Skip to main content

Full text of "Pearl Harbor attack : hearings before the Joint Committee on the investigation of the Pearl Harbor attack, Congress of the United States, Seventy-ninth Congress, first session, pursuant to S. Con. Res. 27, 79th Congress, a concurrent resolution authorizing an investigation of the attack on Pearl Harbor on December 7, 1941, and events and circumstances relating thereto .."

See other formats


rfi" 


,41 


W   -      -.    ,     ■'-V:^-'^-,-^      ■      -i"  '- 


/>-  ^\^ap'' 


^r 


Given  By 


4;.o   ^^  ^,M 


^ 


^    -L/     /  (£.     /. 


PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


HEARINGS 

BBFORB  THE 

JOINT  COMMITTEE  ON  THE  INVESTIGATION 
OE  THE  PEARL  HAEBOE  ATTACK  . 
CONGRESS  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES 

SEVENTY-NINTH  CONGEESS 

FIRST  SESSION 
PURSUANT  TO 

S.  Con,  Res.  27 

A    CONCURRENT    RESOLUTION    AUTHORIZING    AN 

INVESTIGATION  OF  THE  ATTACK  ON  PEARL 

HARBOR     ON     DECEMBER     7,     1941,     AND 

EVENTS  AND  CIRCUMSTANCES 

RELATING  THERETO 


PART  35 

PROCEEDINGS  OF  CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION 


Printed  for  the  use  of  the 
Joint  Committee  on  the  Investigation  of  the  Pearl  Harbor  Attack 


PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


HEARINGS 

BEFORE  THE 

^-^-5  JOINT  COMMITTEE  ON  THE  INVESTIGATION 
OF  THE  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

CONGRESS  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES 
SEVENTY-NINTH  CONGRESS 

FIRST  SESSION 
PURSUANT  TO 

S.  Con.  Res.  27 

A  CONCURRENT  RESOLUTION  AUTHORIZING  AN 

INVESTIGATION  OF  THE  ATTACK  ON  PEARL 

HARBOR    ON    DECEMBER    7,    1941,    AND 

EVENTS  AND  CIRCUMSTANCES 

RELATING  THERETO 


PART  35 
CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION 


Printed  for  the  use  of  the 
Joint  Committee  on  the  Investigation  of  the  Pearl  Harbor  Attack 


UNITED  STATES 
GOVERNMENT  PRINTING   OFFICE 
79716  WASHINGTON  :   1946 


^ 


JOINT  COMMITTEE  ON  THE  INVESTIGATION  OF  THE  PEARL 
HARBOR  ATTACK 

ALBEN  W.  BARKLEY,  Senator  from  Kentucky,  Chairman 
JERE  COOPER,  Representative  from  Tennessee,  Vice  Chairman 
WALTER  F.  GEORGE,  Senator  from  Georgia    JOHN    W.    MURPHY,    Representative   from 
SCOTT  W.  LUCAS,  Senator  from  Illinois  Pennsylvania 

OWEN  BREWSTER,  Senator  from  Maine  BERTRAND    W.    GEARHART,    Representa- 

HOMER  FERGUSON,   Senator  from  Michi-         tive  from  California 

gau  FRANK    B.    KEEFE,    Representative    from 

J.    BAYARD   CLARK,    Representative   from         Wisconsin 
North  Carolina 


COUNSEL 


/I  ''■ 


(Through  January  14,  1946) 
W^iLLiAM  D.  Mitchell,  General  Counsel  <      //  ^ 

Gerhard  A.  Gesell,  Chief  Assistant  Counsel  f-~     r  / 

JULE  M.  HAXXAFORD,  Assistant  Counsel  /  /  S^  (^ 

John  E.  Masten,  Assistant  Counsel  ^  j-  — 

(After  January  14,  1946)  ^-^O'^  .  '^  O 

Seth  W.  Richardson,  General  Counsel  ^  >-> 

Samdel  H.  Kadfman.  Associate  General  Counsel      — '^X*''^     '^'^ 
John  E.  Masten,  Assistant  Counsel  / 

Edward  P.  Morgan,  Assistant  Counsel 
LOGAN  J.  Lane,  Assistant  Counsel 


HEARINGS  OF  JOINT  COMMITTEE 


Part 

Pages 

Transcript 

Hearings 

No. 

pages 

1 

1-  399 

1-  1058 

Nov, 

.  15,  16,  17,  19.  20,  and  21,  1945. 

2 

401-  982 

1059-  2586 

Nov 

.  23,  24,  26  to  30,   Dec.  3  and  4,  1945. 

3 

983-1583 

2587-  4194 

Dec. 

5,  6,  7,  8,  10,  11,  12,  and  13,  1945. 

4 

1585-2063 

4195-  5460 

Dec. 

14,  15,  17,  18,  19,  20,  and  21,  1945. 

5 

2065-2492 

5461-  6646 

Dec. 

31,  1945,  and  Jan.  2,  3,  4,  and  5,  1946, 

6 

2493-2920 

6647-  7888 

Jan. 

15,  16,  17,  18,  19,  and  21,  1946. 

7 

2921-3378 

7889-  9107 

Jan. 

22,  23,  24,  25,  26,  28  and  29,  1946., 

8 

3379-3927 

9108-10517 

Jan. 

30,  31,  Feb.  1,  2,  4,  5,  and  6,  1946. 

9 

3929-4599 

10518-12277 

Feb. 

7,  8,  9,  11,  12,  13,  and  14,  1946. 

10 

4601-5151 

12278-13708 

Feb. 

15,  16,  18,  19,  and  20,  1946. 

11 

5153-5560 

13709-14765 

Apr. 

9  and  11,  and  May  23  and  31,  1946. 

EXHIBITS  OF  JOINT  COMMITTEE 

Part 

No.  Exhibits  Nos. 

12  1  through  6. 

13  7  and  8. 

14  9  through  43. 

15  44  through  87. 

16  88  through  110. 

17  111  through  128. 

18  129  through  156. 

19  157  through  172. 

20  173  through  179. 

21  180  through  183,  and  Exhibits-IHustrations. 

22  through  25  Roberts  Commi.ssion  Proceedmgs. 

26  Hart  Inquiry  Proceedings. 

27  through  31  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board  Proceedings. 
32  through  33  Navy  Court  of  Inquiry  Proceedings. 

34  Clarke  Investigation  Proceedings. 

35  Clausen  Investigation  Proceedings. 

36  through  38  Hewitt  Inquiry  Proceedings. 

39  Reports  of  Roberts  Commission,  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board, 
Navy  Court  of  Inquiry  and  Hewitt  Inquiry,  with  endorse- 
ments. 


IV 


CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


H 

H 

-i 
a 

PQ 


OS     "»') 

o22« 
o  ®  c  -i5  oj 


■*  o 

00  TTi 
COCO 


O  O   '^  ^  ^'^ 


ti 

u 

S 

P 
^ 

n 

t 

s 
s 

•? 

o 

p 

U 

►J 
O 
> 

2 

O 

w 

►-5 

M 

r:i 

« 

c-i 

O 

g 

P3 

o 

05 

M 

W 

C-l 

V) 

t/j 
H 
2 

w 

H 

^ 

H 

Pi 

H 

~ 

Ii] 

»  d 


•^ES     0  2  0.2- 


Oh 


OJ  o 

^  gx3        g-^'3^ 


(NOO 
^    I 

I  00 

O 


OOOiO 

CO  OOr-H 
lO  05  iC 
<NCO(N 

I      I      I 

IM  CO  IM 


05  O 


CM  00 


§Z     '3*-'2 


-    -C-T 

o^3r-gs2^ 


•=c<t 
«>  I 

OfO 


rt 


...  In 

C3  a  aj 


^^ 

c  c 
o  o 

73  T3 

n  a 


00  00 
COCO 

1— I  r- ( 

t^co 

(NCO 

,-hO 


Q   (h  u] 


^ 


1—1  Oi 
OiCO 

CO(N 

00  00 
CO 


(U 
05 

-wag 


.2  s 

o  o 


cs3 


■1^ 
4)^ 


00  (M 

CO<N 


o 


".^ 


o 


22  co-^ 


c3 


c3  c5  o3 


j:^  ^  ii'  >. 

^^  +^  in  5 
o3  c3=3  ca 
4)    QJ    O   O 

pqmwm 


•  •i .  c  a  «  1=1 

o  o  o  0)  .S  .S 

WWpqpqm.cq 


INDEX   OF  WITNESSES 


lO  o 

to  o 


i 


^ 


1^7  00 

Cft  CO 

(MCO 

I  I 

CD  CO 

CO  CO 

(M  CO 


o  Tf^  00 
CI  ^  o 

I  <M  CO 

'^  I  I 

lOt^  CO 


.-H  03 

■*  COCO 

(NO 

o^-C5 

IMCJI 

oooo 

<N    1 

(N  CO    1 

1    GO 

1    1  oo 

<r)o 

Kt-^^ 

—I  00 

03000 

(M 

lO  o 

(N 

(M  CO 

O  --I  rti  no  CO  CO 
CO  <M  -*  O  CO  O 
OO  --I  (M  OrH 
(N  '^  I  COCOrfH 
I      I    CO     I      I      I 

lo  lO  ■*  00  CO  lo 

.— (  i-H  rH  lO  (M  C2 

C3  O        (N5C  O 

C<l  TfH        CO  CO  -^ 


■*  CO  "0 

COO  to 

CO    I    (M 

I    O    I 

«o  1>  t^ 

00(M 


< 


Q 


O 


ra    m 


w     «i 


0)  o 


'^   o 

03   o 


a 

o 

o. 


< 


o     I 

OS 


=  ^    .fe 


c  g 
OS,";; 

a^ 

"  c 


o 


■S     ^' 

Sep 

o  o  3 
Lh  ;-i  ^ 


^  S  fl 

(h        ■     "-I 

r   rO^ 

>  1^  S  "o    • 
g'l'.g  ^  g  ;.- 

C  D   D  S   3   D 

WpqpqfQfqw 


O 


^1 


o»3 


O 


o3  '^  PQ   Oj 


u  3 

O  o 

wo 


<'^§ 

c  o  0 

O-'S  yd 

at:  D 

c3   o3   c3 

000 


=0, 


00 


9  c  0  «[a 

tri  a  o  • 

->i  3  ^  +j  g 
^^00  o 
OOOOQ 


^a-H 

a  O  o3 

3    O   0) 

03  c  a 

3   3   O 
000 


VI 


CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


Joint 

Congressional 

Committee, 

Nov.  15,  1945, 

to  May  31, 

1946 

Pages 

5080-5089 
""3826-3838 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

149 

(Hewitt 

Inquiry, 

May  14  to 

July  11,  1945) 

Pages 

163-181 

"418-423" 
"451-464' 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

148 

(Clausen 

Investigation, 

Nov.  23,  1944, 

to  Sept.  12, 

1945) 

Pages 



'sY-'b" 

205 

"B22S-224" 
B65-66 
B229-231 
49-51 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

147 

(Clarke 

Investigation, 

Sept.  14  to 

16,  1944;  July 

13  to  Aug. 

4,  1945) 

S  1     Iiiiii     i         1     1       1       1     i  M  1 

Joint 
Committee 
Exhibit  No. 

(Navy  Court 
of  Inquiry, 
July  24  to 

Oct.  19,  1944) 

Pages 

495-510 

Joint 
Committee 
Exhibit  No. 

145 
(Army  Pearl 
Harbor  Board, 

July  20  to 
Oct.  20,  1944) 

Pages 

4125-4151 

1695-1732 

2745-2785 
4186-4196 

3190-3201" 
1928-1965 

3642-3643 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

144 

(Hart  Inquiry, 

Feb.  12  to 
June  15,  1944) 

Pages 

179-184 
"" 105-1 14" 

96-105 

74-85 

"'368-378" 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

143 

(Roberts 

Commission, 

Dec.  18,  1941, 

to  Jan.  23, 1942) 

coo      1      iCO      lOCOOO      1      1      ICO—'OI      1      1      1      i(N      100      1      1      1      ICO 

00-^      1      it^      lOC'CDOS      1      1      ITJ<1>0      1      1      1      ifO      ICO      1      1      1      iiO 

E-^CO      1      1^      ,,-H«£)'-i      1      1      lOOiOiO      1      1      1      1    1        iCO      1      1      1      If- 

^.11           |,,-H,^,.HlllllrH|           lllllMil          ,11,^ 

-BOO^iil        i||<iiii(N12|l'''            iiOiilil 

^il>0      1      iT-i      lOOOJt^      1      1      i^QOO      1111            lO      1      1      1      it^ 

Tt*  CO      1      1 1^      1 1>  lO  1— 1      1      1      1 00  CO  lO      IIII            ICO      1      1      1      1  Tt< 

11.— Ill— ICO            III        kO            IIII            1            iiiit^ 

II,— 11,-lrH                 III           ^H                 IIII                1                 ||||,_1 

1 

Craige,  Nelvin  L.,  Lt.  Col 

Creighton,  John  M.,  Capt.  (USN) 

Crosley,  Paul  C,  Comdr 

Curley,  J.  J.  (Ch/CM) 

Curts,  M.  E.,  Capt.,  USN 

Daubin,  F.  A.,  Capt.,  USN 

Davidson,  Howard  C,  Maj.  Gen 

Davis,  Arthur  C,  Rear  Adm 

Dawson,  Harry  L 

Deane,  John  R.,  Maj.  Gen 

DeLany,  Walter  S.,  Rear  Adm 

Dickens,  June  D.,  Sgt 

Dillingham,  Walter  F 

DiUon,  James  P 

Dillon,  John  H.,  Maj 

Dingeman,  Ray  E.,  Col 

Donegan,  William  Col 

Doud,  Harold,"  Col 

Dunlop,  Robert  H.,  Col 

Dunning,  Mary  J 

Dusenbury,  Carhsle  Clyde,  Col 

Dyer,  Thomas  H.,  Capt.,  USN 

Earle,  Frederick  M.,  W/0 

Earle,  John  Bayliss,  Capt.,  USN 

INDEX   OF  WITNESSES 


VII 


ci=; 


c-^;:^ 


'^iZ 


<M  CO 

I  ^ 

Ph5 


pq 


o  o 
c/:  o 


P3 


00  00 

^  o 

00  ^ 

I     TfH 

(N  I 

CO  lO 

00  00 


(M  CO  lO 
(M-^  CO 

o  CO  00 

(M  T-H  0^ 

I      I      I 

cOTf^  CO 

LO  (MOO 


r-  (N 


"*      1 

CO  ^ 
(N      .t^ 

03 


O  lOCO 

ur:  1—1 

(N  >0(M 

icco 

fOfO  IM 

coo 

(MTti   TJH 

CO  CO 

CC'CO  t^ 

TIH  o 

00-*  as 

OiO 

(NCO  ^ 

coo 

CSITJH  rt< 

coco 

— 1  CO(M 

o  -H  00 

CO  CO  o 

I     I  ^ 


iC  o 

oco 

oo 


C-OIM 

TjH  O 

I     r-< 

00      I 

(M  00 


w^; 


So 


"^        hr  ^ 


o  ^  tc  o  o 

^^S   g  c3 


CO 


=  K 


-io 


M 


ife'E 


o  ^  I:;  o  fl  T3 
^^^  *  p^  S  ^ 

c'o  S  S  o  S 

C  -ti  c3  <a  o  p 


s  of  2  ^:« 


go 


O 


hJ 


CO 


O 


O 


^^    d 


o 


H  "^ 


Uk5      H^ 


0.2  S'i:'5"^ 


C3    OJ 

OO 


OO 


.o 


,  5-^ 

p:5  03GO  g 

CD  (ir«->" 

^  S  S  £i 
OOOO 


bD  _ 


T3   « 

^1 

^'^ 

xp^ 

^r-: 

e  fl 

t— r  cQ 

•E  s 

03  o3 

oa 

KM 

VIII        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


§o|2 


t 


CO 


2oOf<3(M 

2.ccn>o> 

Sill 

^  OOiOOO 

^   I    I    I 

CD  O  lO 
<N  ■»*<  t^ 


.  o  ^ 


Ssl^- 


'00  2  Si/v^"'tj'^ 


o  "5  ■■'. 


5-S 


«         CO 


fii6 


o)^      CO  5  o^ 


o  ^ 

0  05 
CO  CO 

I    I 
ot^ 

CO  lO 

<M  CO 


0(N 


I       I 
O  -*i 

O  r-l 
CI    T-H 


■g  •-  ^  _  CM  "• 


(UrK 

O 
1    (B 

S    r 


4J 


o 


!2^ 
.CO 


■5*0  g^s 


•  a; 


>< 

u 

> 

o3 

0 

0; 

0 

s 

0 

b£ 

0 

nS 

t 

03 

03 

03 

03^-     r 


-r^aj'O  u 


o3  g 


o 

.^W  OQ 

■^  s  ^ 

' ^     TO  '-'     kjl 


JJO 


iw'^" 


>>  03   C 
.    (S   Q   O 


o  o 


~_r  M  o 

3  3  3 


Pi 


"O  J 


a 

rC— '  ID 

C  C  1>  X3 
3   5   bC  bO 

l-H  HH    '^    '^ 
hM  hIh  >— I  I— I 


INDEX   OF   WITNESSES 


IX 


05co(MoeocD'-HTtr^(N^ 


eo;i4 


Ci  is: 
2^ 


i 


OCO  GO 
(N  (N  ■* 


^. 


^«D 


^  CO 

rf  CD 


^ 


^ 


CO  CO 

CO  CO 

cor^ 

7  I 

CO  t^ 


r-H   1— (   ^^  *>-  ,_(  ,-H   T-H  OQ 

I   I  XX  i   I   I   I 


o 
O 

d 


o 

Hi  0)  S 

1 — I  rH    K^   C3    ^ 


\o  s 


P^  t>^  fc^  "^  "3  a 

b==  "^  £  S  S 

c3  u  a;  .2  .5  .a 
W!— ih^  eH  kH  1^ 


O 


M 


^  ,-j  ^  >  03     : 


bC  bC  bt  bC  bC^2 


.§a 


M 


K>K>*Vtv'':i*'_<!!^tid 


CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


Joint 

Congressional 

Committee, 

Nov.  15,  1945, 

to  May  31, 

1946 

oiiiiiiocoiiiiii ^~_ro    1    1 

CO! OcOiiii Sn^oii 

ioiiiiiiocoiiiiiiiiiiiE2?5;<Nii 
uoiiiiii'*!    iiiiii ^z:o'' 

si      IIIIIII.-I 1 TTi      '' 

o,iO      1      1      1      1      1      1  O  ^      1 J,  rk  "^      '      ' 

„e  lO (M  CO     1 1 2  S  t^     '      ' 

0,10 00        1    1    iS2^    1    1 

lO Ttl                 llS^"''' 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

149 

(Hewitt 

Inquiry, 

May  14  to 

July  11,  1945) 

COKNiii iiMii                 II 

iiiiiiOiCSiiiiiiiiii'tiii                  II 
•» iOi(Niiii iT-iii                  II 

1 J^  ic!,  ;:::;.;;;:  ;i  1  :       :  i 

BlIIIIITjtiOO Tjlli                     II 

lOli-H Illll-Hll                         11 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

148 

(Clausen 

Investigation, 

Nov.  23,  1944, 

to  Sept.  12, 

1945) 

III                 111                 1                                                  1 

1      1      1  CO      1      1      1  C5 1      1      1  CO  (N              (N      1 

iitOiii—i ii0O(M              Oi 

S'li'-iii'^iiii' --HiM              ^1 

o, 1     1 1                         1 

e      1      1      1            1      1      1  t^ 1      1      1      1      1        OS                        1 

tX, Oiiiiiiiiiii^                        i 

111            1      1      ,,-1 1      1      1      1        (M                        1 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

147 

(Clarke 

Investigation, 

Sept.  14  to 

16,  1944;  July 

13  to  Aug. 

4,  1945) 

,      1  rH        1        1        1        1        1        1 1        1        1        1        1        1        1                         II 

>^        '                 1        1        1        1        1        1         1        1        1        1        1        1        1        1        1        1        1        1        1                         11 

Joint 
Committee 
Exhibit  No 

146 

(Navy  Court 

of  Inquiry, 

July  24  to 

Oct.  19,  1944) 

Pages 

904^918 

028-643 

""734^746" 
""852-885" 

Joint 
Committee 
Exhibit  No. 

145 
(Army  Pearl 
Harbor  Board, 

July  20  to 
Oct.  20,  1944) 

Pages 

2665-269.5" 
3028-3067 

1161-1185" 

2787-2802' 
1014-1034 
1678-1694 
3226-3250 

2362-2374" 

2-54" 

T.  S.  2-52, 

192-226 

3126-3152 

1816-1913 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

144 

(Hart  Inquiry, 

Feb.  12  to 
June  15,  1944) 

Pages 



214-225 
363-307 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

143 

(Roberts 

Commission, 

Dec.  18,  1941, 

to  Jan.  23, 1942) 

Pages 

1146-1156" 

1156-1171" 

4^32" 
1068-1095 

1272-1285" 

"500^504" 

1793-1805" 

'"320-352," 
1648- 
1659 

0 

Krick,  Harold  D.,  Capt.,  USN 

Kroner,  Hayes  A.,  Brig.  Gen 

Landreth,  J.  L.,  Ens 

Lane,  Louis  R.,  Ch.  W/0 

Larkin,  C.  A.,  Lt.  Col 

Laswell,  Alva  B.,  Col.  USMC 

Lawton,  William  S.,  Col 

Layton,  Edwin  T.,  Capt.,  USN 

Leahy,  William  D.,  Adm 

Leary,  Herbert  F.,  Vice  Adm 

Lewis,  Fulton,  Jr 

Litell,  S.  H 

Locey,  Frank  H 

Lockard,  Joseph  L.,  Lt.,  USA 

Lorence,  Walter  E.,  Col 

Lumsden,  George,  Mai 

Lyman,  W.  T.,  Lt.,  USN 

Lynch,  Paul  J 

Lynn,  George  W.,  Lt.  Comdr 

MacArthur,  Douglas,  Gen 

Marshall,  George  C,  Gen 

Marston,  Morrill  W.,  Col 

Martin,  F.  L.,  Maj.  Gen 

INDEX   OF  WITNESSES 


XI 


o>cor3 


CO 


»o 


i 


fOiC(N<£iti( 
C2  IMCO-*  r^ 

oooi  gogom 

(NCC(N<Nir 

to  OD  CO  CO  Jh 
CD  1-1  O  CO  (j5 


^  ^  Tt< 

COr-l 
■*  TJH  I 
I        I     CO 

to  •<»<  CO 
CRO  ^ 

CO  Tfl 


05  rH 

CO(M 
COIM 


(XnO(N 

cc  ai  lo 

O  TJH  Tfl 

'H      I        I 

I    0(N 

02  a>  ■* 
CO  If  ■<*i 

o 


TfHOO 

OOUtl 
I    i-H 

CO   I 

00  t^ 

10 


sic 


.CO      . 

CO    r^ 
'^  a  : 

c3    r  c 

«  >K 

03   03   O 


CO 

O  c3^ 

r   r  i> 


O 


^Oh-"^- 


bC 


^   53 


f^  -  pq  3  03  '"■' 


o3  O 


o    --S  o  K* 

^  o3     „    „  C   tH 
S   g  O  O  fl   g 

o  o  w  o  o  -' 


:W, 


•S.S.S 

-k^  -*J  '+J 
Sm    (I    t 


o 


CO 

6^ 


tf 


S  O  O  3   3 


^a 


adp 


O   o3 


.p^ 


>>9 

03  O^ 

3    ^   § 


J3  03  q; 
■5  o  o 


o  3 


^^  3 

CC  3 

3    t-.   OJ 


o 

o 
pj>' 


:5<i 


(U    V    <U    0) 


XII  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


Joint 

Congressional 

Committee, 

Nov.  15,  1945, 

to  May  31, 

1946 

Pages 

5210 
4933-5009 



Joint 

Committoe 

Exhibit  No. 

149 

(Hewitt 

Inquiry, 

May  14  to 

July  11,  1945) 

Pages 

"'387-388' 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

14S 

(Clausen 

Investiration, 

Nov.  23,  1944, 

to  Sept.  12, 

1945) 

Pages 
45-46 

"179-181" 

232 

76^77" 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

147 

(Chirko 

Investifjation, 

Sept.  14  to 

16,  1944;  July 

13  to  Aug. 

4,  1945) 

^  i  i  i    i  i  i    ill      i            ill    i  i  i  i 

Joint 
Committee 
Exhibit  No. 

146 

(Navy  Court 

of  Inquiry, 

July  24  to 

Oct.  19,  1944) 

1      1  lO            1                 --,-^(M"t-'(M      1      1  CO            1      1  00  00 

1      lO            111            III              ^I^  ^:  ?2  00  CO  iO      1      1-*            1      lOO 

I  1  It     11!     Ill      7^^2::^  1  It     ;  i?;: 
.&  1  Itt     III     111      <=^^c4777  1  liri     !  lot)7 

<ii    1    It-        r^KI'^'^'-^    '    "-'        1    ir^^ 

I  i-if        III        III              ^f^roocoio    1    iTt<        1    iioos 

II                 1                  =^^0'-i'-iii                iiO 

11             III        111                      1— 1,— ii— III            111— 1 

Joint 
Committee 
E.xhibit  No. 

145 
(Army  Pearl 
Harbor  Board, 

July  20  to 
Oct.  20,  1944) 

Pages 

1107-1160," 
1240-1252 

3636^3640 
2375-2398, 
3990-3996 
3153-3165 
2923-2933 
3885-3915 

1968^1988" 
1035-1070 

778-789 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

144 

(Hart  Inquiry, 

Feb.  12  to  ■ 
June  15,  1944) 

Pages 
147-169 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

143 

(Roberts 

Commission, 

Dec.  18,  1941, 

to  Jan.  23, 1942) 

1      L-t^rtH      1      1        CO      i,--,-,-00      1                                   1      ICO"^      1      1      1      1 

1    itroool    1    1     »o    ij5z:'>«    •                     "    loooo    i    i    i    i 
2  '   '^72  1  1    2  1«^^   !                 !  l^f  1111 

?  1  \^i^  1  I  i  :g§    !             !  icit^  1  1  1  1 
1  i^^g  1  ;  g  i^s    1             i  ig    i  i  i  i 

a 

Pettigrew,  Moses  W.,  Col 

Phelan,  John,  Ens 

Phillips,  Walter  C,  Col 

Pickett,  Harry  K.,  Col 

Pierson,  Millard,  Col 

Pine,  WiUard  B 

Poindexter,  Joseph  B.,  Gov 

PoweU,  BoUing  R.,  Jr.,  Maj 

PoweU,  C.  A.,  Col 

Powers,  R.  D.,  Jr.,  Lt.  Comdr 

Prather,  Louise 

Pratt,  John  S.,  Col 

Pye,  WiUiam  S.,  Vice  Adm 

Rafter,  Case  B 

Raley,  Edward  W.,  Col 

Ramsey,  Logan  C,  Capt.,  USN 

Redman,  Joseph  R.,  Rear  Adm 

INDEX   OF   WITNESSES 


xin 


oco 

Tti  o 

CO  cc 

CO 

CO     I 


CO  (M 

CO  I^ 

<^.  ^ 

I 
oo 


ot, 


CO  lO 


(M  -f  — I 

.— I  iC  CD 
1-1      I 

t^o^  on 

02C4  o 


Tti  CO 

I    I 

eo<N 


i 


i 


oococs 

,-(  ,-1  CO 

(>3  CO  t^ 

I    I    I 

■*  rH  (N 
O  r-H  Ol 
r-l  COO 


CO'* 
CO  t^ 

ooo 


coco  t>c<) 

(N  CO  C<1  t^ 

t>.  CO  <X'  CD 
I    COCO  ' 


,4 


OS  00  CO  ■ 
cooo  o  ^ 

lO  00  CD 

coco  --I 


oco 
Tt<  CD 
(N  CO 
I— I  -^ 

I    I 

^  (M 
(N  CD 
(N  CO 


CD  Tf  Ci 
OOO  CD 
.-H  CO  CO 
■fti  CO  I 
I      I    "O 

Ttn>.  CO 

CD  coco 

Tf<  CO 


O  lO 
CD  (N 
COC<l 
(N  CO 

I      I 

"OO 

CO(M 
(N  CO 


.4 


ci 


i< 


Tf<  O 

^  (M 

7  I 

OC3 


O^ 


-O  ■g  _-  cfi-  ° 
<U   0)  (U  .s  -^ 


'■^   i 
!     -1-5 

."  u 
-   85   O 

Safe 

S^  a 

m     -  O 
►i  O  a 

o  q  o 


S3 

O 


o 


•3     ^ 


o 


< 


iS 


o    r 


3    CO    ^    ^ 

o  o  o  o 


SJ  S  '=' 

Oh  =31=1 

js  to  tn 
O  S  3 

PkP:5Ph 


o 

O  h^ 

+2  2. 

'Q  to 


a. 
O 


-<;  OJ  3  g 

<^  fl  o  -  a 
a  o  "s  t^>  h 

i^§33^ 

sj  o  u  o  u 


a 

to  <! 

^^<£ 

O    O    <B 


U 

•fQ 

03 

h5  a>  a 

►j^   O   (U 


^  o3 


CO  CO  CO  (72  CQ 


XIV         COXGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


Joint 

Congressional 

Committee, 

Nov.  15,  1945, 

to  May  31, 

1946 

1  i§    i  i  i  1  lis  1  i§  i  iilSli  i  'M  i  i  i 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

149 

dlewitt 

Inquiry, 

May  14  to 

July  11,  1945) 

Pages 

4-9 
"335-375" 

411-413 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

148 

(Clausen 

Investigation, 

Nov.  23,  1944, 

to  Sept.  12, 

1945) 

Pages 

69" 
195-197 

203-204 
185' 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

147 

(Clarke 

Investigation, 

Sept.  14  to 

16,  1944;  July 

13  to  Aug. 

4,  1945) 

11            1      1      i(N      1      1            1      1      Ic^      1      1                             III            111 

t  \\         .    I  j    1  j  1    1  i          I  i  i    I  i  j 

Joint 
Committee 
Exhibit  No. 

146 

(Navy  Court 

of  Inquiry, 

July  24  to 

Oct.  19,  1944) 

lO           (N       ^ilil  ^-^-0                 III           111 

il^            llllit^        OOilii^^rt                  III           111 

117      1  1  I  I  17    2  1  !  !  iSc^^f         11!      Ill 
^  \^      I   1   I   1   1?^    ti.  1   1   I   lcI.o^         II!      Ill 

1^    1  1  1  1  ;"=  5  1  1  1  1  ^^       111    II! 

Joint 
Committee 
Exhibit  No. 

145 
(Army  Pearl 
Harbor  Board, 

July  20  to 
Oct.  20,  1944) 

Pages 
3644-3650 
27S-54I, 
441 1-4445 

3265-3286" 



1539^1575" 
4037-4094 
C 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

144 

(Hart  Inquiry, 

Feb.  12  to 
June  15,  1944) 

Pages 
32-65" 

323-334 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

143 

(Roberts 

Commission, 

Dec.  18.  1941. 

to  Jan.  23, 1942) 

lOl^iOlilii            ilNiiOOO                             111            III 

ICONIC ■>*<iiOO                             

"      1  r-4  CD -<*       lllll              1 1>       1       1  T-H  00                                  111              III 
S,l|'-l|          lllll                11-HIIT-Ht-H                                         111                111 

0     il^    1    IM A      1      '    i     1                               11'            '11 

Dh     iC0t>O      lllll            lOO      1      iCDiO                             1 

i'-<'^illll            iCOiiCOO                             

ICO            lllll            il>iiT-(00                             111            III 

1 

Short,  Arthur  T. 

Short,  Walter  C,  Maj.  Gen 

Shortt,  Creed,  Pvt 

Sisson,  George  A 

Smedberg,  William  R.,  II,  Capt.  USN_. 

Smith,  Ralph  C,  Maj.  Gen 

Smith,  Walter  B.,  Lt.  Gen 

Smith,  William  W.,  Rear  Adm 

Smith-Hutton,  H.  H.,  Capt.,  USN 

Smoot,  Perry  M.,  Col 

Sonnett,  John  F.,  Lt.  Comdr 

Spalding,  Is.iao,  Brig.  Gen 

Staff,  W.  F,  CH/CM 

Stark,  Harold  R.,  Adm 

Stephenson,  W.  B.,  Lt.,  USNR 

StUphen,  Benjamin  L 

Stimson,  Henry  L 

Stone,  John  F 

Street,  George 

Sutherland,  Richard  K.,  Lt.  Gen 

INDEX   OF   WITNESSES 


XV 


COlOiOO^^"— '00'^ 

•^C^.^  Oi    [      I       .1 
-    -    _    >o  O  fOCC 

r^  r-<  T-H  lO  _  -H  — I 

(N  ^  CD  l> 

I    I    I    I 

(N  CO  lO  t^ 


s^ 


— I  lOO 

Tf  ^   >0 

rt    IM    Tjl 

CO  CO  GO 

fOr-^   Ttl 

rM  (M  ^ 


J^ 


i>  00 

o>  CO 

>A7 


oo 

CO(N 

I      1 

(N  CO 

r-l  O 

OO 
CQ<N 


i 


(N  CR  (M  O 
t^  CD(M  Tfl 

CO  Tt<  TiH(M 


CO-*  -^M 


CO  00 

coi> 


03(M  C0  05 
(M  CD1>  00 
00  00  CO  ■* 

T^OOCO 

o;  1-H  o  00 

OCDCO-* 

00  00 


(N  ^02  00 
I>00t-i  <M 
(N  COIN  -*i 
-I  I 
.  I  CI 
COCOIM 

tOl^  .-H   Ttl 

(N  CO(N 


cJ,, 


*^  o 


•  ai  (U  ^5  ff3 


^  53  03  08  43 


o 


o 


J  o  o 

^'w'    CO 

1-5  g  o 

6a§ 

o  o  C 


-J  M  o    r 
■  6  7  a  .2  a 

a-a^  o  a 
^  a  a  ^  b 


o 
«  - « 

■3  3  cT^ 


-r    -.£P  4^  Cq' 


S3  « 


P^  O   O 


P 


_    „   o3  c3   c3 


-^  <a  cs  o 

s  oo  a 

bfO  cm 

^  -"  s  <« 


p  o 


~  a>  "03  "oj  "oj 


XVI        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


Joint 

ConRressional 

Committee, 

Nov.  15,  1945. 

to  May  31, 

194G 

Pages 

'""1723-1911 

"'"3"2"3"3"-3"25"9", 
3303-3354 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

149 

(Hewitt 

Inquiry, 

May  14  to 

July  11,  1945) 

Pages 

""38^410" 

376^386 
541-553 
597-602 

442-450 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

148 

(Clausen 

Investigation, 

Nov.  23,  1944, 

to  Sept.  12, 

1945) 

O)      1      1      1      1      1  CD     1           

00      1      1      1      1      lO      1            1      1      1      1      1            1 

1  1   1   1   1   1   1   17   !   i   !   i   '7   1      1   1   1   1   1      1 

„o     1      1      1      1      1      1      1  t^ lO      1           1 

t,     1      1      1      1      1      1      .00 O      1           

1  <—i      1      1      1      1      1  1—1      1           1      1      1      1      1            1 

Joint 

CommittPO 

Exhibit  No. 

147 

(Clarke 

Investigation, 

Sept.  14  to 

16,  1944;  July 

13  to  Aug. 

4,  1945) 

^    !  i  ;     i  i     i  i  i  :     i         i  i  i  i    i 

Joint 
Committee 
Exhibit  No. 

146 

(Navy  Court 

of  Inquiry, 

July  24  to 

Oct.  19,  1944) 

Pages 
1083-1090 

Joint 
Committee 
Exhibit  No. 

145 
(Army  Pearl 
Uarhor  Board, 

July  20  to 
Oct.  20,  1944) 

Pages 
2722-2744 
3120-3124 

1989^2007" 
2456-2478 

134.5-1381" 

910-931 
3663-3665 

3677-3683" 

3750-3773 
3357-3586" 

2580a-2596 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

144 

(Hart  Inquiry, 

Feb.  12  to 
June  15,  1944) 

Pages 
""279-288" 

379^382 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

143 

(Roberts 

Commi.s.'ion, 

Dec.  18,  1941, 

toJan.23, 1942) 

Pages 
1311-1329 
496-499 
1830-1842 

1334^1340" 

""247-259" 

152.5-1538" 
1683-1705 

3 

Wells,  B.  H.,  Maj.  Gen 

West,  Melbourne  H.,  Lt.  Col 

Whaling,  William  J.,  Lt.  Col 

White,  William  R.,  Brig.  Gen 

Wichi.ser,  Rea  B 

Wilke,  Weslie  T 

Wilkinson,  T.  S.,  Rear  Adm 

Willoughby,  C.  A.,  Maj.  Gen 

Wilson,  Durward  S.,  Maj.  Gen 

Wil.son,  Erie  M.,  Col 

Wirrxer,  Benjamin  R.,  Col 

Withers,  Thomas,  Rear  Adm 

Wong,  Ahoon  H 

Woodrum,  Donald,  Jr.,  Lt.,  USNR 

Woodward,  Farnsley  C,  Lt.  (jg),  USN. 

Woolley,  Ralph  E 

Wright,  Wesley  A.,  Comdr 

Wyman,  Theodore,  Jr.,  Col 

York,  Yee  Kam 

Zacharias,  Ellis  M.,  Capt.,  USN 

Zucca,  Emil  Lawrence 

CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION 


n 


JOINT  COMMITTEE  EXHIBIT  NO.  148 
[TOP  SECRET] 


Keport  of  Investigation  by  Lt.  Colonel  Henry  C.  Clausen,  JAGD, 
FOR  the  Secretary  of  War,  Sitpplementary  to  Proceedings  of  the 
Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board 

contents 

Page  ' 

ReiJort  to  Secretary  of  War  by  Lt.  Colonel  Henry  C.  Clausen,  JAGD,  of  investigation 

supplementary   to  Army   I'earl   Harbor   Board 2 

Tab  "A" — Copies  of  statements  of  Secretary  of  War,  dated  1  December  1944  and  29 

August  1945,  of  Colonel  Clausen's  orders  and  of  related  documents 4 

Tab  "B" — Copies  of  affidavits  and  statements  obtained  in  Colonel  Clausen's  investiga- 
tion    38 

Tab  "C" — List  of  additional  documentary  evidence  comprising  Exhibits  "1"  through 

"8"   obtained   in  Colonel   Clausen's   investigation 233 

Tab  "D" — Written  periodic  reports  by  Colonel  Clausen 246 

Tab  "E" — Memorandum  of  The  Judge  Advocate  General  giving  his  comments  upon 
Top  Secret  Report  of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board  in  light  of  Colonel  Clausen's 
investigation   279 

Tab  "F" — Memorandum  of  The  Judge  Advocate  General  supplementing  and  comment- 
ing upon  certain  asi)ects  of  his  previous  memoraniluni  to  the  Secretary  of  War, 
dated  25  November  1944,  in  light  of  Colonel  Clausen's  investigation 296 

Tab   "G" — Memorandum  of  The  Judge  Advocate  General  to  the  Secretary  of  War 

dated  25  November  1944 313 

top  secret 
[2]  Wae  Department, 

Washington,  H  September  1945. 
Memorandum  for  the  Secretary  of  War  : 
Subject :  Report  of  investigation  by  Lt.  Colonel  H^nry  C.  Clausen,  JAGD,  for  the 

Secretary  of  War,  supplementary  to  proceedings  of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor 

Board. 

Pursuant  to  orders  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  I  have  conducted  the  investigation 
supplementary  to  the  proceedings  of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board,  mentioned  in 
the  public  statements  of  the  Secretary  of  War  on  1  December  1944  and  29  August 
1945.  Copies  of  these  statements  and  of  my  orders  and  some  related  documents 
are  attached  as  Exhibit  "A". 

In  the  course  of  this  investigation,  I  travelled  over  55,000  miles  by  air  and 
interviewed  92  Army,  Navy,  and  civilian  i^ersonnel  at  the  following  places  : 

Berlin,  Germany  London,  England 

Blenchley  Park,  England  Luzon,  P.  I. 

Boston,  Massachusetts  Manila,  P.  I. 

Cannes,  France  Neuenahr,  Germany 

Casserta,  Italy  New  York,  New  York 

Frankfurt  on  Main,  Germany  Paris,  France 

Guam  Potsdam,  Germany 

Honolulu,  T.  H.  Saipan 

Langley  Field,  Virginia  Versaille,  France 

Leyte,  P.  I.  Washington,  D.  C. 

Some  of  these  persons  were  interviewed  where  they  were  engaged  in  combat  in 
active  theaters  of  operation,  as  the  Secretary  of  War  stated  in  his  public  state- 
ment of  1  December  1044  would  be  necessary. 


^  Pages   referred   to  are   indicated  by  italic  figures  enclosed  by  brackets  and  represent 
pages  of  original  exhibit. 


79716— 46— Ex.  148- 


2  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Of  those  interviewed,  the  following  persons  testified  before  me.     I  recorded 
their  testimony  in  the  form  of  affidavits,  copies  of  which  are  attached  as  Exhibit 


General  George  C.  Marshall 
General  Douglas  MacArthur 
[S]         Lt.  General  Richard  K.  Suther- 
land 
Major  General  John  R.  Deane 
Major  General  Charles  D.  Herron 
Major  General  Sherman  Miles 
Major  General  C.  A.  Willoughby 
Major  General  Ralph  C.  Smith 
Brig.  General  Thomas  J.  Betts 
Brig.  General  Kendall  J.  Fielder 
Brig.  General  Morrill  W.  Marston 
Brig.  General  Robert  H.  Dunlop 
Brig.  General  Charles  K.  Gailey 
Colonel  Rufus  S.  Bratton 
Colonel  Robert  E.  Schukraft 
Colonel  George  W.  Bicknell 
Colonel  Clarence  G.  Jensen 
Colonel  Carlisle  Clyde  Dusenbury 
Colonel  Moses  W,  Pettigrew 
Colonel  Joseph  K.  Evans 
Colonel  Edward  F.  French 
Colonel  Edward  W.  Raley 

The  following  persons  gave  me  signed  statements  which,  with  some  records  of 
my  interviews,  are  also  included  in  Exhibit  "B"  : 


Lt.  General  Leonard  T.  Gerow 

Lt.  General  Walter  B.  Smith 

Colonel  Otis  K.  Sadtler 

Colonel  Rex  W.  Minkler 

Colonel  Harold  Doud 

Captain  Joseph  J.  Rochefort,  USN 

Captain  Edwin  T.  Layton,  USN 

Captain  Wilfred  J.  Holmes,  USN 

Captain  Thomas  A.  Huckins,  USN 

Lt.  Colonel  Frank  B.  Rowlett 

Major  Edward  B.  Anderson 

Captain  Howard  W.  Martin 

Chief  Warrant  Officer  L.  R.  Lane 

Chief  Ships  Clerk  Theodore  Emanuel, 

USN 
Miss  Mary  J.  Dunning 
Miss  Margaret  McKenney 
Miss  Louise  Prather 
Miss  Mary  L.  Ross 
Mr.  George  W.  Renchard 
Rr.  Robert  L.  Shivers 
Mr.  John  F.  Stone 


Lt.  Donald  Woodrum,  Jr.,  USN 
Mr.  Harry  L.  Dawson 
Mr.  John  E.  Russell 


Brigadier  General  C.  A.  Powell 
Colonel  O.  H.  Thompson 
Lt.  Colonel  Byron  M.  Muerlott 
Commander  J.  S.  Holtwick,  Jr.,  USN 

I  also  obtained  a  great  deal  of  additional  documentary  evidence.  A  list  of  this 
is  attached  as  Exhibit  "C"  and  the  documents  are  presented  herewith. 

Periodic  oral  and  written  reports  were  heretofore  made.  The  written  reports 
are  attached  as  Exhibit  "D". 

There  are  attached  as  Exhibits  "E"  and  "F"  memoranda  of  The  Judge  Advocate 
General  giving  his  comments  upon  the  Top  Secret  Report  of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor 
Board,  and  supplementing  and  commenting  upon  certain  aspects  of  his  previous 
memorandum  to  the  Secretary  of  War  dated  25  November  1944,  in  the  light  of  my 
investigation. 

6  Incls  Henry  C.  Clausen, 

1.  Ex.  "A"  Henry  C.  Clausen, 

2.  Ex.  "B"  Lt.  Colonel,  JAGD. 

3.  Ex.  "C" 

4.  Ex.  "D" 

5.  Ex.  "E" 

6.  Ex.  "F" 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION 


[/,]  EXHIBIT  A 

Investigation  bt  Lt.  Colonet.  Henry  C.  Clausen,  JAGD,  for  the  Secretary  of 
War;  Supplementary  to  Proceedings  of  the  Army  Peart.  Harbor  Board 

1.  Joint  Resolution  of  the  Congress,  13  June  1944,  directing  the  Secretary  of 

War  and  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  severally,  to  conduct  investigations  of 
Pearl  Harbor. 

2.  Public   report    of   Secretary   of   War   regarding   Pearl   Harbor   disaster,    1 

December  1944. 

3.  Order  of  Secretary  of  War,  23  November  1944,  directing  Major  Henry  C. 

Clausen,  JAGD,  to  conduct  supplementary  investigation. 

4.  Memorandum  of  The  Judge  Advocate  General,  5  December  1944,  concerning 

unexplored  leads  in  Pearl  Harbor  Investigation. 

5.  Memorandum  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  6  February  1945,  to  all  Army  personnel 

concerned  relative  to  investigation  to  be  made  by  Major  Henry  C.  Clausen. 

6.  Letter  to  Secretary  of  the  Navy  from  the  Secretary  of  War,  6  February  1945, 

concerning  investigation  to  be  made  by  Major  Henry  C.  Clausen. 

7.  Letter  to  Secretary  of  War  from  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  10  February  1945, 

in  reply  to  letter  6  February  1945. 

8.  Memorandum  of  the  Secretary  of  War  for  The  Adjutant  General,  3  March 

1945,  requesting  travel  orders  for  Major  Henry  C.  Clausen. 

9.  Movement  Orders  for  Major  C.  Clausen,  14  March  1945. 

10.  Memorandum  of  the  Secretary  of  War  to  the  Commanding  General,  Pacific 

Ocean  Areas,  24  March  1945,  relative  to  investigation  being  made  by  Major 
Henry  C.  Clausen. 

11.  Memorandum  of  the  Secretary  of  War  to  the  Commanding  General,  South- 

west Pacific  Theater,  24  March  1945,  relative  to  investigation  being  made 
by  Major  Henry  C.  Clausen. 

12.  Memorandum  to  Major  Duckett,  ASF,  P&O,  24  March  1945,  requesting  change 

in  movement  orders. 

13.  Wire  from  The  Adjutant  General,  27  March  1945,  to  Commanding  OflScer, 

1504  AAFBU,  Fairfield,  California,  advising  of  change  in  movement  orders 
of  Major  Henry  C.  Clausen. 
[5]         14.  Memorandum,  of  Secretary  of  War  for  The  Adjutant  General,  24  May 
1945,  requesting  travel  orders  for  Lt.  Colonel  Henry  C.  Clausen. 

15.  Movement  orders  for  Lt.  Colonel  Henry  C.  Clausen,  25  May  1945. 

16.  Letter  of  the  Secretary  of  War  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  28  May  1945, 

concerning  investigation. 

17.  Memorandum  of  the  Secretary  of  War  for  The  Adjutant  General,  7  August 

1945,   requesting   change   in  movement   orders  of   Lt.   Colonel   Henry   C. 
Clausen. 

18.  Amendment  of  movement  orders  of  Lt.  Colonel  Henry  C.  Clausen,  11  August 

1945. 

19.  Public  report  of  Secretary  of  War  regarding  the  Pearl  Harbor  disaster,  29 

August  1945. 


[6]  [Public  Law  339 — 78th  Congress] 

[Chapter  247 — 2d  Session] 

[S.  J.  Res.  133] 

JOINT  RESOLUTION 

To  extend  the  statute  of  limitation  in  certain  cases. 

Resolved  ty  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States 
of  America  in  Congress  assemUed,  That  effective  as  of  December  7,  1943,  all 
statutes,  resolutions,  laws,  articles,  and  regulations,  affecting  the  possible  prose- 
cution of  any  person  or  persons,  military  or  civil,  connected  with  the  Pearl  Harbor 


4  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

catastrophe  of  Dwoniber  7,  1941,  or  involved  in  any  other  possible  or  apparent 
dereliction- of  duty,  or  crime  or  offense  against  the  United  States,  that  operate 
to  prevent  the  court  ni.-irtial,  prosecution,  trial  or  punishment  of  any  person  or 
persons  in  military  or  civil  capacity,  involved  in  any  matter  in  connection  with  the 
Pearl  Harboi-  catastrophe  of  December  7,  1941,  or  involved  in  any  other  possible 
or  apparent  dereliction  of  duty,  or  crime  or  offense  against  the  United  States, 
are  hereby  extended  for  a  further  period  of  six  months,  in  addition  to  the  exten- 
sion provided  for  in  Public  Law  20S,  Seventy-eighth  Congress. 

Sec.  2.  The  Secretary  of  War  and  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  are  severally 
directed  to  proceed  forthwith  with  an  investigation  into'  the  facts  surrounding 
the  catastrophe  described  in  section  1  above,  and  to  commence  such  proceedings 
against  such  persons  as  the  facts  may  justify. 

Approved  June  13,  1944. 
[7]         War  Department 

bureau  of  public  relations 

press  branch 

Tel.  —RE  6700,  Brs.  342.5  and  4SG0 

December  1,  1914. 
Immediate  Release 

Statement  by  the  Secretary  of  War 

The  following  i5  the  text  of  a  statement  by  the  Honorable  Henry  L.  Stimson, 
Secretary  of  War : 

By  Joint  Resolution  of  the  Congress,  approved  June  13,  1944,  the  Secretary 
of  War  and  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  were  severally  directed  to  proceed  with  an 
investigation  into  the  facts  surrounding  the  Pearl  Harbor  catastrophe  of  Decem- 
ber 7.  1941,  and  to  commence  such  proceedings  against  such  persons  as  the  facts 
might  justify.  In  order  to  meet  the  wishes  of  Congress  as  expressed  in  this 
resolution,  I  have  conducted  such  an  investigation.  In  order  to  assist  me  to 
this  end,  there  was  appointed  by  order  dated  July  8,  1941,  a  I4t>ard  of  three 
general  officers  which  was  directed  "to  ascertain  and  report  the  facts  relating 
to  the  attack  made  by  Japanese  armed  forces  upon  the  Territory  of  Hawaii  on 
7  December  1&41  and  to  make  such  recommendations  as  it  might  deem  proper." 

This  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board  has  conducted  an  extensive  and  painstaking 
investigation._  It  has  held  hearings  in  Hawaii,  San  Francisco,  and  Washington 
It  has  examined  a  total  of  l.jl  witnesses  and  received  many  exhibits.  I  have 
read  its  report  and  reviewed  the  recorded  evidence.  The  Judge  Advocate  General 
of  the  Army,  at  my  direction,  has  al.so  examined  the  reiDort  and  the  record  and 
has  given  me  fully  the  benefit  of  liis  views. 

I  recognize  the  importance  to  any  individual  concerned  of  having  a  decision 
taken  as  to  what,  if  any,  action  is  to  lie  instituted  against  him  and,  after  weigh- 
ing all  the  considerations,  I  am  clear  that  the  public  interest  as  well  as  justice  and 
fairness  will  best  be  served  by  a  statement  of  my  present  conclusions.  So  far 
as  they  now  may  be  made  public,  consonant  with  the  public  interest,  my  conclu- 
sions are  as  follows : 

The  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board,  although  it  recommended  no  disciplinary  or 
other  action,  concluded  that  there  were  several  officers  in  the  field  and  in  the 
War  Department  who  did  not  perform  their  duties  with  the  necessary  skill  or 
exercise  the  judgment  which  was  required  under  the  circumstances.  On  the 
recorded  evidence,  I  agree  with  some  but  not  all  of  the  Board's  conclusions. 

So  far  as  the  Conunanding  General  of  the  Hawaiian  Department  is  concerned,  I 
am  of  the  opinion  that  his  error.s  of  judgment  were  of  such  a  nature  as  to  demand 
his  relief  from  a  Command  status.  This  was  done  on  January  11.  1942,  and  in 
itself  is  a  serious  result  for  any  ofiicer  with  a  long  record  of  excellent  service,  and 
conscientious  as  I  believe  General  Short  to  be.  In  my  judgment,  on  the  evidence 
now  recorded,  it  is  sufficient  action. 

P^irtherniore,  I  am  satisfied  that  proper  steps  were  taken  to  correct  such 
inadequacies  of  cither  personnel  or  organization  as  were  shown  to  exist  either 
in  the  War  Department  or  in  the  field  at  the  time  of  the  Pearl  Harbor  disaster. 
My  conclusion  is  that  under  all  the  circumstances  the  evidence  now  recorded  does 
not  warrant  the  institution  of  any  further  proceedings  against  any  officer  in  the 
Army. 


CLAUSEN    INVESTIGATION  5 

In  accordance  with  the  opinion  of  the  Judge  Advocate  General,  I  have  decided 
that  my  own  investigation  should  he  further  continued  until  all  the  facts  are  made 
as  clear  as  possible  and  until  the  testimony  of  every  witness  in  possession  of 
material  facts  can  he  obtained,  and  I  have  given  the  necessary  [8]  direc- 
tions to  accomplish  this  result.  Some  of  the  testimony  may  he  much  delayed 
where  witnesses  are  engaged  in  combat  in  active  Theaters  of  Operation.  My 
present  decision  will  be  reviewed  when  the  investigation  has  been  finally 
completed. 

Finally,  I  am  absolutely  clear  that  it  would  he  highly  prejudicial  to  the  success- 
ful prosecution  of  the  war  and  the  safety  of  American  lives  to  make  public  during 
the  war  the  report  of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board  or  the  record  on  which  it  is 
based. 

STATEMENT    AS    TO    COLONEL    THEODORE    WYMAN,    JR.,    AND    CERTAIN    OTHERS 

I  have  today  made  a  separate  statement  of  my  conclusion  on  the  basis  of  the 
evidence  now  recorded  not  to  institute  further  pi'oceedings  against  any  officer  of 
the  Army  in  respect  to  the  Pearl  Harbor  disaster. 

The  Military  Affairs  Committee  of  the  House  of  Representatives,  by  a  report  of 
June  14.  1944,  called  attention  to  certain  relationships  of  Hans  Wilhelm  Rohl 
to  military  construction  in  Hawaii  under  the  direction  of  Colonel  Theodore 
Wyman,  Jr.,  District  Engineer,  and  indicated  that  this  may  have  contributed  to 
the  I'earl  Harbor  catastrophe.  Accordingly,  the  phases  of  the  Committee  report 
bearing  thereon  were  referred  to  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board  for  further  in- 
vestigation, ' 

I  have  reviewed  the  results  of  this  investigation.  I  do  not  find  from  this  review 
that  the  Pearl  Harbor  disaster  was  in  any  way  contributed  to  or  caused  by  any 
alleged  misconduct,  neglect  or  disloyiUty  on  the  part  of  Rohl,  the  Hawaiian  Con- 
structors, the  organization  with  which  he  was  connected.  Colonel  Wyman,  or 
others  directing  construction  activities  in  Hawaii,  and  I  do  not  tind  that  there  is 
any  evidence  that  Rohl  or  anyone  else  directing  such  construction  gave  any  in- 
formation to  the  enemy. 

As  to  certain  other  alleged  misconduct  and  neglect  of  Colonel  Wyman  and 
others  in  construction  matters,  I  have  referred  the  question  of  the  commencing 
of  any  proceedings  to  the  Under  Secretary  of  War  and  the  Judge  Advocate 
General. 

Distribution :  Aa,  Af,  B,  Da.  Dd,  Dm.  N. 

5  :  00  P.  M. 


SECRET 

[9]  Wait  Department, 

Washington,  23  Noveinhcr  191flf. 
Memorandum  for  the  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff,  G-2. 
Subject :  Pearl  Harbor  Investigation. 

In  connection  with  the  recent  report  of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board,  a  num- 
ber of  unexplored  leads  have  suggested  themselves  which  require  investigation. 
I  have  directed  that  this  investigation  be  undertaken  by  Major  Henry  C.  Clausen, 
JAGD. 

You  are  directed  to  give  Major  Clausen  access  to  all  records,  documents,  and 
information  to  your  Division,  whether  of  secret  or  top  secret  nature  and  to  ad- 
vise all  ofticers  of  your  Division  to  afford  Major  Clausen  the  fullest  possible 
cooperation.  Inquiries  made  by  Major  Clausen  should  be  answered  fully  and 
the  persons  interrogated  should  volunteer  any  information  of  which  they  may  have 
knowledge  concerning  the  subject  of  Major  Clausen's  inquiries. 

In  addition,  copies  of  any  papers  required  by  Major  Clausen,  whether  secret 
or  top  secret  should  be  furnished  him,  any  present  directives  to  the  contrary  not- 
withstanding. 

Henry  L.  Stimson, 

Secretary  of  A¥ar. 
A  true  copy. 

Henry  C.  Clausen, 

U.  Colonel,  JAGD. 


6  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

top  shxjket 

110]  Headquarters,  Army  Service  Forces 

office  op  the  judge  advocate  general 

Washington  25,  D.  C. 

Memorandum  for  Major  Henry  C.  Clausen,  JAGD. 
Subject :  Unexplored  Leads  in  Pearl  Harbor  Investigation. 

1.  In  order  to  assist  you  in  the  investigation  you  are  now  making,  I  am  sug- 
gesting herewith  certain  unexplored  leads  which,  in  my  opinion,  might  advanta- 
geously be  followed  up  in  order  to  complete  the  general  picture  in  this  matter. 
The  present  memorandum  merely  contains  suggestions  and  will  not  be  construed 
as  a  directive  or  as  in  any  way  fixing  the  scope  of  your  investigation. 

2.  In  the  War  and  Navy  Departments  in  Washington,  the  following  matters  can 
be  investigated : 

a.  Whether  Kimmel  notified  the  Navy  Department  and  the  Navy  Department 
notified  the  War  Department  of  the  order  to  sink  Jap  subs,  of  the  reasons  for  the 
order. 

b.  What  was  the  naval  condition  of  readiness  at  Pearl  Harbor. 

c.  Whether  Short  or  Kimmel  sent  any  reconnaissance  reports  to  Washington. 

d.  Whether  Kimmel  had  any  orders  from  Washington  requiring  a  large  part 
of  the  fleet  to  remain  in  harbor. 

e.  Whether  Kimmel  understood  the  term  "defensive  deployments"  or  wired 
back  for  its  meaning. 

f.  Whether  Kimmel  replied  to  the  24  November,  27  November,  and  other  Navy 
Department  messages  and  if  so,  was  the  War  Department  furnished  copies 
thereof. 

g.  Whether  the  June  1940  alert  message  to  Herron  was  specific  and  indicative 
of  an  established  War  Department  policy  of  being  specific  when  war  alerts  were 
believed  required  by  the  situation. 

h.  Whether  War  Department  manuals  and  war  plans,  current  in  1941,  author- 
ized a  Commanding  General  of  an  overseas  Department  to  revise  the  estimate  of 
the  situation,  without  consulting  with  or  reporting  to  the  War  Department. 

i.  Whether  Short  answered  the  Secretary  of  War's  letter  of  7  February  1941. 

[11]  j.  The  number  of  troops  in  Hawaii  in  late  1941,  the  state  of  their 
training  and  the  possibility  of  continuing  training  luider  Alert  2  or  3. 

k.  The  terms  and  origin  of  the  Joint  Action  Agreement,  if  any,  with  Britian 
and  the  Netherlands,  and  whether  Japan  was  officially  advised  pf  this  agreement 
or  discovered  its  existence. 

1.  Whether  Short  was  sent  official  notice  of  the  Joint  Action  Agreement  or  of 
the  Roosevelt-Churchill  July  1941  compact  for  a  joint  warning  to  Japan  (Rep. 
41). 

3.  Concerning  the  "magic"  intercepts  we  should  ascertain : 

a.  The  exact  date  and  time  of  first  translation. 

b.  The  reason  for  the  apparent  delay  in  translating  or  deciphering  of  some 
of  the  most  vital  messages. 

c.  Who  got  each  message,  when  and  in  what  form. 

d.  The  evaluation  made  of  them  at  the  time  and  the  degree  of  reliance  placed 
thereon  by  the  General  Staff  and  by  the  Navy. 

e.  The  origin  of  the  "Budapest"  intercept. 

4.  Significant  details  regarding  the  "Winds"   intercept   might  be  explored: 

a.  The  original  of  the  Navy  Department  message  and  translation,  now 
probably  part  of  the  original  Roberts  Report  records,  or  at  least,  questioning 
of  Mr.  Justice  Roberts  would  possibly  disclose  how  that  Commission  disposed 
of  it. 

b.  The  Navy's  alleged  delivery  of  two  copies  of  the  translation  to  the  Army. 
(Tr.,  SafEord  C.  133-135),  as  to  just  what  procedure  there  was  for  delivery, 
as  to  who  was  responsible  therefor,  and  who  had  a  duty  to  check  up  on  whether 
the  transmission  was  received. 

[12]  c.  Whether  General  Miles,  Admiral  Noyes,  Colonel  Bratton,  or  Captain 
Safford  knew  about  the  Anglo-Dutch-U.  S.  Joint  Action  Agreement,  in  which 
case  they  would  have  known  that  a  "War  with  Britian"  message  would  neces- 
sarily have  involved  the  United  States  in  war. 

d.  Whether  the  partial  implementation  "War  with  Britian"  was  brought  to 
Admiral  Stark's  or  General  Marshall's  attention,  it  being  clear  that  the  Chief 


CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION  7 

of  Naval  Operations  and  the  Chief  of  StafC  did  know  of  the  Joint  Action  Policy. 

e.  Did  the  Navy  in  any  way  notify  Admiral  Kimmel  or  Commander  Rochefiort 
of  the  implementation  intercept? 

f.  Did  the  Honolulu  intercept  stations  independently  receive  the  activating 
"Winds"  message? 

g.  What  was  the  significance  of  the  other  Japanese  intercepts  which  the  Board 
failed  to  examine? 

h.  Whether  General  (then  Colonel)  Fielder  actually  received  the  message 
directing  him  to  contact  Commander  Rochefort,  whether  he  did  so,  and  whether 
there  is  substance  to  the  hypothesis  that  he  and  Short  were  relying  upon  the 
warning  they  would  expect  to  receive  when  the  second  or  implementing  "Winds" 
message  would  be  intercepted,  thus  giving  advance  notice  of  hostilities. 

Myron  C.  Cramer, 
Myron  C.  Cramee, 
Major  General,  USA, 
The  Judge  Advocate  General. 


SECRET 

[i3]  WAR  Department 

Washington,  6  February  1945. 
Memorandum  for  Army  Personnel  Concerned : 

Pursuant  to  my  directions  and  in  accordance  with  my  public  statement  of  1 
December  1944,  Major  Henry  C.  Clausen,  JAGD,  is  conducting  for  me  the  investi- 
gation supplementary  to  the  proceedings  of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board. 

You  are  directed  to  give  Major  Clausen  access  to  all  records,  documents  and 
information  in  your  possession  or  under  your  control,  and  to  afford  him  the 
fullest  possible  cooperation  and  assistance.  Inquiries  made  by  Major  Clausen 
should  be  answered  fully  and  freely  and  the  persons  interrogated  should  volunteer 
any  pertinent  information  of  which  they  may  have  knowledge.  Copies  of  any 
papers  required  by  Major  Clausen  should  be  furnished  him. 

Henry  L.  Stimson, 

Secretary  of  War. 


SECBET 


[i^]  6  Feibeuaby  1945. 

Deae  Mr.  Secretary:  Pursuant  to  my  directions  and  in  accordance  with  my 
public  statement  of  1  December  1944,  Major  Henry  C.  Clausen,  JAGD,  is  con- 
ducting for  me  the  investigation  supplementary  to  the  proceedings  of  the  Army 
Pearl  Harbor  Board. 

Some  of  the  additional  information  which  seems  to  be  material  is  believed  to  be 
available  only  through  Navy  personnel  or  Navy  records.  I  have  instructed  Major 
Clasen  to  limit  his  inquiry  strictly  to  matters  which  have  a  bearing  on  the  part 
that  Army  personnel,  organization,  or  action  may  have  had  in  the  disaster. 

I  will  apprecitae  it  if  you  will  arrange  to  give  Major  Clausen  access  to  all  perti- 
nent Navy  records  and  information  and  afford  him  the  opportunity  of  interviewing 
such  Navy  personnel  as  may  be  necessary,  it  being  understood  that  he  will  comply 
strictly  with  the  instructions  I  have  stated  above. 
Sincerely  yours, 

HeNry  L.  Stimson, 

Secretary  of  War. 

Above  handed  to  Major  Clausen  2/7/45  for  delivery  to  Sec.  Navy. 

MO'B. 
Hon.  James  V.  Forkestal, 
Secretary  of  the  Navy, 

Washington,  D.  C. 
hhb/mob 

A  True  Copy. 

Henry  C.  Clausen, 

Major,  JAGD. 


8  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

SECRET 

[15]  The  Secretary  of  the  Navy 

Washington,  10  Feb.  19.',5. 
Dear  Mr.  Secret-ary  :  I  liave  .voiir  letter  of  6  February  1945  advising  tliat  Major 
Henry  C.  Clausen,  JAGD,  is  conducting  for  you  the  investigation  supplementary 
to  the  i>roceedings  of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board,  and  requesting  that  he  be 
given  access  to  all  pertinent  Navy  records  and  information  and  be  afforded  the 
opportunity  of  interviewing  such  Navy  personnel  as  necessary,  it  being  understood 
that  you  have  instructed  him  to'limit  his  inqtiiry  strictly  to  matters  which  have 
a  bearing  on  that  part  that  Army  iDcrsonnel,  organization,  or  action  may  have  had 
in  the  disaster. 

I  share  your  view  that  Public  Law  339  of  the  78th  Congress,  which  directed  that 
we  "severally"  investigate  the  facts  surrounding  the  Pearl  Harbor  catastrophe, 
authorize  us  to  make  available  (o  each  other  information  in  our  respective  Depart- 
ments relevant  to  our  separate  investigations.  Accordingly,  I  am  happy  to  coui 
ply  with  your  request,  and  suggest  that  Ma.ior  Clausen  commxmicate  with  Lt.  Com- 
mander John  F.  Sonuett,  of  my  office,  so  that  arrangements  may  be  made  to  fur- 
nish the  specific  information  which  Major  Clausen  desires  to  obtain  from  the  Navy 
Department. 

Sincerely  yours, 

James  Fobrestal. 
Hon.  Henry  L.  Stimson, 
Secretary  of  War, 

Washington,  D.  C. 


[i6]  3  March  1945. 

Memorandum  for  The  Adjutant  General. 
Subject :  Request  for  Orders. 

1.  Reference  is  made  to  a  Secret  memorandum  from  the  Secretary  of  War, 
dated  6  February  1945,  copy  of  which  is  attached,  concerning  the  investigation 
by' Major  H.  C.  Clausen  for  the  Secretary  of  War,  supplementary  to  proceedings 
of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board. 

2.  In  connection  with  said  mission  and  in  pursuance  of  orders  of  Secretary  of 
War,  request  is  made  for  Orders  directing  Major  Clausen  to  proceed  on  or  about 
12  March  1945:  (a)  to  Langley  Field,  Virginia,  (b)  then  to  Honolulu,  T.  H.,  and 
(c)  then  return  to  Washington,  D.  C,  and  (d)  authority  to  make  such  successive 
trips  from  Washington,  D.  C,  and  to  travel  to  such  othei"  place  or  places,  and  to 
make  such  changes  in  said  itinerary  as  may  be  necessary  to  accomplish  said 
mission. 

3.  It  is  further  requested  that  travel  by  military,  naval  or  commercial  aircraft. 
Army  or  Naval  Transport,  belligerent  vessel  or  aircaft,  commercial  steamship,  rail 
or  any  other  means  of  transportation  be  authorized  as  necessary  for  the  accom- 
plishment of  an  emergency  war  mission,  and  that  a  baggage  allowance  of  75 
pounds  be  authorized  for  travel  by  aircraft. 

4.  It  is  further  requested  that  in  lieu  of  subsistence  flat  per  diem  of  $7.00 
be  authorized  while  traveling  and  on  duty  for  the  period  while  away  from  Wash- 
ington, D.  C.  required  to  complete  this  mission.  Reference  is  made  to  the  de- 
termination of  the  Secretary  of  War,  dated  22  August  1944,  that  the  thirty  day 
limitation  prescribed  in  War  Department  Circular  200,  1944,  is  not  applicable 
in  connection  with  temporary  duty  enjoined  upon  members  of  the  Army  Pearl 
Harbor  Board,  and  Officers  on  duty  therewith. 

/s/    H.   C.   Clausen. 
H.   C.  Clausen, 


Approved : 

/s/     Harvey  H.  Bundy, 

Harvey  H.  Bundy,  for  the  Secretary  of  War. 
/s/     Myron  C.  Cramer, 
Myron  C.  Cramer. 
The  Judge  Advocate  General. 
A  true  copy. 

Henry  C.  Clausen. 

Major,  JAGD. 


Major,  JAGD. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  9 

[17] 

RESTRICTED 

AGPO-A  201  Clausen,  Honry  C.  EAD/bls/2231  Mu 

(12  Mar  45)  Br.  76520 

War  Department, 
The  Adjutant  General's  OFFitE, 
Washinfft07i  25,  D.  C,  IJ,  March  19.',5. 
Subject :  Movement  Orders. 

To :  Major  Henry  C.  Clausen,  0907613,  JAGD 

4731  Munitions  Building 
Washington,  D.  C. 

1.  Major  Henry  C.  Clausen,  0907613,  JAGD,  will  proceed  on  or  about  20  March 
1945  from  Washington,  D.  C,  to  San  Francisco,  California,  on  temporary  duty  of 
approximately  three  (3)  days,  thence  to  Fairfield-Suisun  Army  Air  Field,  Fair- 
field, California,  reporting  not  later  than  28  March  1945,  to  the  Connnanding 
Officer,  1504th  AAF  Base  Unit  for  air  transportation  to  Fort  Shatter,  T.  H.  Upon 
arrival  at  destination  he  will  report  to  the  Commanding  General,  U.  S.  Army 
Forces,  Pacific  Ocean  Areas,  for  temporary  duty  of  approximately  two  (2)  months 
for  the  purpose  of  conducting  investigation  supplementary  to  the  proceedings 
of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board.  Upon  the  completion  of  this  temporary  duty 
he  will  return  to  his  proper  station,  Washington,  D.  C. 

2.  Travel  directed  is  necessary  in  the  military  service.  501-3  P  432-02,  03, 
212/50425.  Travel  by  air  is  directed  (Par  3b  (2)  AR  55-120,  Changes  no.  9),  and 
is  necessary  for  the  accomplishment  of  an  emergency  war  mission,  APR-2-331156- 
ASF.  A  baggage  allowance  of  sixty-five  (65)  pounds,  to  include  all  personal  ef- 
fects, and  an  excess  baggage  allowance  of  ten  (10)  pounds,  (official  documents), 
is  authorized  while  traveling  by  aircraft.  Within  continental  United  States  the 
provisions  of  War  Department  Circular  260,  1944  apply ;  outside  continental 
United  States  the  provisions  of  War  Department  Circular  356,  1944,  apply. 

3.  He  is  authorized  to  proceed  to  such  additional  places  within  the  theater  as 
may  be  necessary  for  the  iierformance  of  this  mission. 

4.  He  will  be  equipped  in  accordance  with  Column  M,  WD  Pamplilet  No.  38-6, 
"Itemized  Baggage  List",  as  desired.  Small  arms  will  be  issued  at  the  port  of 
aerial  embarkation  in  accordance  with  current  instructions. 

5.  Special  instructions :  Temporary  APO  4236,  c/o  Postmaster,  San  Francisco, 
California.  Will  comply  with  the  provisions  of  Section  10,  POR,  pertaining  to 
Medical  Requirements.  Typhus,  cholera  and  bubonic  plague  inoculations  will 
be  administered  to  officer  immediately  upon  receipt  of  orders.  Designated  as 
special  official  courier. 

BY  ORDER  OF  THE  SECRETARY  OF  WAR : 

E.  A.  Davis,  Adjutant  General. 
[18^         3  Incls. 
AG  Ltr  4  July  1944 
AG  Form  43 
Travel  Book 
Distribution : 

Officer  (10) 

Officers'  Br.  Rec.  Sec.  AGO 

Judge  Advocate  General,  2734  Mu. 

Lt.  Stump,  lC-931,  The  Pentagon. 

APS,  4A-514,  The  Pentagon  (2) 

Port  Postal  Officer,  SFPE,  Fort  IMason,  Calif. 

Assistant  Ch/Staff,  OPD.  WDGS,  3B-354,  The  Pentagon 

Mobilization  Div.  ASF,  Foreign  Travel  Section,  4E-747,  The  Pentagon 

P  &  T  Officer,  Hq.  ATC,  Rm.  1916  Gravelly  Point,  Va. 

CG,  T^SAFPOA,  APO  958,  c/o  PM,  San  Francisco,  California 

Postal  Officer,  APO  958,  c/o  PM,  San  Francisco,  Calif. 

CO,  1504th  AAF  Base  Unit,  Fairfield-Suisun  Army  Air  Field,  Calif.   (8) 


10  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

SEOBEX 

119]  24  Makch  1945. 

Memorandum  for  the  Commanding  General,  I'acific  Ocean  Areas. 
Subject :  Investigation  Supplementary  to  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board. 

Pursuant  to  my  directions  and  in  accordance  with  my  public  statement  of  1 
December  1944,  Lt.  Colonel  Henry  C.  Clausen,,  JAGD,  is  conducting  for  me  the 
investigation  supplementary  to  the  proceedings  of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board. 
In  connection  therewith  Colonel  Clausen  is  scheduled  to  arrive  in  your  Com- 
mand within  the  next  thirty  days. 

It  Is  desired  that  the  fullest  possible  cooperation  and  assistance  be  given  him, 
and  that  the  senior  G-2  General  Officer  of  your  Command  be  detailed  to  assist 
in  the  investigation,  as  Colonel  Clausen  may  request,  for  the  purpose  of  obtain- 
ing statements  from  Navy  personnel  and  access  to  Navy  records  and  information 
in  accordance  with  arrangements  which  have  been  made  between  the  Secretary 
of  War  and  the  Secretary  of  Navy. 

Henby  L.  Stimson, 

Secretary  of  War. 
hcc/es 
A  true  copy. 

Henry  C.  Ciausen, 
Lt.  Colonel,  JAGD. 

SEC3KET 

[20]  24  Maeoh  1945. 

Memorandum  for  the  Commanding  General,  Southwest  Pacific  Theater. 
Subject :  Investigation  Supplementary  to  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board. 

Pursuant  to  my  directions  and  in  accordance  with  my  public  statement  of  1 
December  1944,  Lt.  Colonel  Henry  C.  Clausen,  JAGD,  is  conducting  for  me  the 
investigation  supplementary  to  the  proceedings  of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board. 
In  connection  therewith  Colonel  Clausen  is  scheduled  to  arrive  in  your  Com- 
mand within  the  next  thirty  days. 

It  is  desired  that  the  fullest  possible  cooperation  and  assistance  be  given  him, 
and  that  the  senior  G-2  General  Officer  of  your  Command  be  detailed  to  assist 
in  the  investigation,  as  Colonel  Clausen  may  request,  for  the  purpose  of  obtain- 
ing statements  from  Navy  personnel  and  access  to  Navy  records  and  information 
in  accordance  with  arrangements  which  have  been  made  between  the  Secretary 
of  War  and  the  Secretary  of  Navy. 

Henky  L.  Stimson. 

Secretary  of  War. 
hcc/es 
A  true  copy. 

Henry  C.  Ciausen, 
Lt.  Colonel,  JAGD. 

[21]  Wab  Depaetment 

aemy  service  forces 

office  of  the  judge  advocate  generrvl 

24  March  1945. 
Memorandum:  ASF  P&O  (Maj.  Duckett) 

1.  Request  that  so  much  of  par.  1,  Movement  Orders  14  Mar.  45,  (copy  attached) 
as  directs  me  to  proceed  from  Washington,  D.  C.  on  or  about  20  Mar.  45,  and  to 
report  to  Fairfield-Suisun  Army  Air  Field  not  later  than  28  Mar.  45,  be  amended 
to  extend  said  dates  respectively  to  leave  Washington,  D.  C.  on  or  about  26 
Mar.  45,  and  to  report  to  Fairfield-Suisun  Army  Air  Field  not  later  than  4 
April  45.    Also,  if  advisable,  amend  said  orders  to  designate  my  correct  rank. 

2.  Necessity  for  the  foregoing  extensions  is  additional  time  required  to  await 
certain  developments  in  compliance  with  orders  of  the  S/W. 

Henry  C.  Clausen, 
Henby  C.  Clausen, 
Lieutenant  Colonel,  JAGD. 

Rm.  4741  Munitions 

Ex.  78922 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  H 

[22]  EAD/ED/  ed/2331  Mu 

27  Mabch  1945. 
AGPO-A  201-Clausen,  Henry  C  77723 

(27  Mar  45) 
AGO  Personnel  Officers  Assignment     SPXPO-A 

Room  2323  Munitions 
CO 

1504  AAFBU  PP 

FAIRFIELD-SUISUN  AAF 
FAIRFIELD,  CALIFORNIA 

Orders  dated  14  March  1945  pertaining  to  Major  Henry  C.  Clausen  0907613 

JAGD  by  order  SW  are  amended  to  direct  him  proceed  on  or  about  26  March  45 

from  Washington,  DC,  and  report  to  CO  1504  AAFBU  FAIRFIELD-SUISUN 

AAF,  Fairfield,  Calif.,  not  later  than  4  April  45  end     SPXPO-A        ULIO  TAG. 

Official : 

,  Adjutant  General. 


SECRET 

[23]  24  May  1945. 

Memorandum  for  The  Adjutant  General. 

Subject :  Movement  Orders  to  Lt.  Colonel  Henry  C.  Clausen,  JAGD. 

1.  Reference  is  made  to  movement  Orders,  dated  14  March  1945,  to  Lt.  Colonel 
Henry  C.  Clausen,  JAGD,  and  request  therefor  dated  3  March  1945. 

2.  Request  is  made  for  additional  movement  Orders  to  Colonel  Clausen  direct- 
ing him  to  proceed  on  or  about  30  May  1945  to  Headquarters,  SHAEF,  and  to  such 
other  points  in  the  theater,  and  such  other  places  and  theaters,  in  such  order  and 
frequency  as  may  be  necessary  for  the  purpose  of  conducting  investigation  in 
accordance  with  Secret  instructions  of  the  Secretary  of  War. 

3.  It  is  requested  that  the  provisions  of  said  prior  request  for  Orders,  dated 
3  March  1945,  be  considered  applicable  hereto  and  that  a  one  priority  be  assigned 
for  air  travel. 

Haevey  H.  Bundy, 
For  the  Secretary  of  War. 
A  true  copy. 

Hknry  C.  Clausen, 
Lt.  Colonel,  JAGD. 


BESTEICTED 

EAD/laf/fcs/2323  Mun 
Br.  76520 

Wab  Depabtment, 
The  Adjutant  General's  Office, 
[24]  Washington  25,  D.  C,  25  May  19^5 

AGPO-A  201  Clausen,  Henry  C 

(24  May  45) 

Subject:  Movement  Orders 

To  :  #Lieutenant  Colonel  Henry  C.  Clausen,  0907613,  JAGD 

1.  Lieutenant  Colonel  Henry  C.  Clausen,  0907613,  JAGD,  will  proceed  on  or 
about  30  May  1945  from  Washington,  D.  C.  to  Headquarters,  SHAEF,  European 
Theater  of  Operations,  Versailes,  France,  and  to  such  other  points  in  the  theater, 
and  such  other  places  and  theaters,  in  such  order  and  frequency  as  may  be  neces- 
sary on  temporary  duty  of  approximately  two  (2)  months  for  the  purposes  of 
conducting  an  investigation  in  accordance  with  instructions  ol  the  Secretary  of 
War.  He  will  report  to  the  Commanding  Officer,  503d  Army  Air  Forces  Base 
Unit,  Air  Annex  #1,  Room  1746,  Gravelly  Point,  Washington,  D.  C.  for  process- 
ing and  air  transportation,  upon  completion  of  which,  he  will  proceed  from  Wash- 
ington, D.  C.  to  "Versailles,  France,  reporting  upon  arrivel  to  the  Commandirig 
General,  European  Theater  of  Operations,  for  duty.  Upon  completion  of  this 
temporary  duty,  he  will  return  to  his  proper  station,  Washington,  D.  C. 

2.  Travel  directed  is  necessary  in  the  military  service.  501-1  P  432-02,  03 
212/50425.  Travel  by  air  (APR-l-354533-WDP-MAY)  is  directed  (Par.  3b  (2) 
AK  55-120,  Changes  No.  9),  and  is  necessary  for  the  accomplishment  of  an  emerg- 


12  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

eiicy  war  mission.  A  baggage  allowance  of  sixty-five  (65)  pounds,  to  include  all 
personal  effects,  and  an  execess  baggage  allowance  of  ten  (10)  pounds,  is  author- 
ized while  traveling  by  aircraft.  Within  the  continental  limits  of  the  United 
States,  provisions  of  Par.  25,  AR  35—1820,  19  April  1945  apply:  outside  the  conti- 
nental limits  of  the  United  States,  provisions  of  Par.  26,  AR  35-4820,  19  April 
1945.  apply. 

3.  Authority  is  granted  to  make  such  changes  in  the  above  itinerary  and  to 
proceed  to  such  additional  places  as  may  be  necessary  for  the  accomplishment  of 
this  mission. 

4.  Personnel  will  be  equipped  as  desired  in  accordance  with  Column  P,  WD 
Pamphlet  No.  38-6,  "Itemized  Baggage  List."  One  (1)  Pistol,  caliber  .45  will 
be  issued  at  the  aerial  port  of  embarkation. 

5.  SPECIAL  INSTRUCTIONS:  Temporary  APO  4295,  %  Postmaster,  New 
York,  New  York.  Will  comply  with  provisions  of  Section  10,  POR,  pertaining  to 
Medical  Requirement.  Typhus  inoculations  will  be  administered  immediately 
upon  receipt  of  orders.     Designated  special  official  courier. 

By  Order  of  the  Secretary  of  War  : 

Capt.  E.  a.  Davis.  AGO, 

Adjutant  General. 
Officers  Br    Overseas  Assignment  Sec 
[25]         3  Incls : 

AG  Ltr  4  Jul  44  -  • 

AG  Form  #43 

Travel  Book 
Distribution : 

Officer  (10) 

Offs'  Br.,  Rec  Sec,  AGO,  1628  Mun 

APS,  4A-514.  Pentagon 

OIC,  Emb  APO,  464  Lexington  Ave.,  NY,  NY  (2) 

Lt.  Stumn,  lC-931,  Pentagon 

CO,  503d  AAFBU,  WPAE,  1746.  Air  Annex  #1,  Gravelly  Pt,  DC  (3) 

Judge  Advocate  General,  2734  Mun 
Destination  Commander : 


SECRET 

[26] 

Dear  Mk.  Sbxretary:  Referring  to  your  letter  dated  10  February  1945,  I  wish  to 
thank  you  for  the  arrangements  made  whereby  Lt.  Colonel  Henry  C.  Clausen, 
JAGD,  has  had  access  to  certain  pertinent  Navy  records  and  interviewed  certain 
Navy  personnel. 

I  have  also  been  happy  to  comply  with  your  request  that  appropriate  Naty 
representatives  similarly  be  given  Army  information  which  is  relevant  to  your 
investigation,  it  being  understood,  of  course,  that  the  Navy  inquiry  will  be  limited 
to  matters  which  have  a  bearing  on  the  part  that  Navy  personnel,  organization 
or  action  may  have  had  in  the  disaster. 
Sincerely  yours, 

,  Secretary  of  War. 

Honorable  James  Forrestal, 

Secretary  of  the  Navy,  Washington,  D.  C. 
A  true  copy. 

Henry  C.  Clausen, 
Lt.  Colonel,  JAGD. 
hhb/mob 


[27]  7  August  1945. 

Memorandum  for  the  Adjutant  General : 

Reference  is  made  to  Movement  Orders  to  Lt.  Colonel  Henry  C.  Clausen,  JAGD, 
dated  25  May  1945. 

It  is  requested  that  so  much  of  paragraph  one  thereof  as  sets  forth  period  of 
temporary  duty  as  approximately  two  months  be  amended  to  read  "four  months." 

Harvey  H.  Bundy', 
Special  Assistant  to  the  Secretary  of  War. 
A  true  copy. 

Henry  C.  Clausen, 
Lt.  Colonel,  JAGD. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  13 

RT.STRICTED 

[2S]  RHO/laf/inm/2323  Mun 

Br.  76520 
.  War  Department 
The  Adjutant  General's  Office 

Washington,  D.  C,  11  August  19Jf5. 
AGPO-A  201— Clausen,  Henry  C. 
(7  Aug.  45.) 

Subject :  Amendment  of  I\Iovement  Orders, 
To  :  Lieutenant  Colonel  Henry  C.  Clausen,  O-907613,  JAGD. 

So  much  of  Classified  Letter  Orders  AGPO-A  201  Clausen,  Henry  C.  (24  May 
45.  Subject :  Movement  Orders  25  May  1945  pertaining  to  Lieutenant  Colonel 
Henry  C.  Clausen,  O-907G13,  JAfJD  as  reads :  ''Temporary  r)uty  of  approximately 
two  (2)  months"  be  amended  to  read:  "Tempcjrary  Duty  of  approximately  four 
(4)  months". 
By  order  of  the  Secretary  of  War  : 

E.  A.  Davis,  Adjutant  General. 
Distribution : 
Officer  (10) 

Offs"  Br  Rec  Sec  AGO,  Rm  1528  Mun 
APS,  Rm  4-A  514,  Pentagon 
OIC,  Einb  APO  464  Lexington  Ave,  NY,  NY  (2) 
Lt.  Stump,  IC  931,  Pentagon 

CO.  503D  AAFBU,  WPAE,  Rm  1746,  Air  Annex  #1,  Gravelly  Ptd,  DC  (3) 
Judge  Advocate  General,  Rm  2734,  Mun. 
Destination  Commander : 


[29]         Official  Report  of  the  Secretary  of  War  Regarding  the  Pearl  Harbor 

Disaster 

By  Joint  Resolution  of  the  Congress,  approved  June  13,  1944,  the  Secretary 
of  War  and  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  were  severally  directed  to  proceed  with 
an  investigation  into  the  facts  surrounding  the  Pearl  Harbor  catastrophe  of 
December  7,  1941,  and  to  commence  such  proceedings  against  such  persons  as 
the  facts  might  justify.  In  order  to  meet  the  wishes  of  Congress  as  expressed 
in  this  resolution,  I  have  conducted  such  an  investigation.  In  order  to  assist  me 
to  this  end,  there  was  appointed  by  order  dated  July  8,  1944,  a  Board  of  three 
general  officers  which  was  directed  "to  ascertain  and  report  the  facts  relating  to 
the  attack  made  by  Japanese  armed  forces  upon  the  Territory  of  Hawaii  on  7 
December  1941,  and  to  make  such  recommendations  as  it  might  deem  proper." 

On  December  1,  1944,  I  made  a  public  statement  of  my  decision  in  this  matter 
as  follows : 

"This  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board  has  conducted  an  extensive  and  painstaking 
investigation.  It  has  held  hearings  in  Hawaii,  San  Francisco,  and  Washington. 
It  has  examined  a  total  of  151  witnesses  and  received  many  exhibits.  I  have 
read  its  report  and  reviewed  the  recorded  evidence.  The  Judge  Advocate  Gen- 
eral of  the  Army,  at  my  direction,  has  also  examined  the  report  and  the  record 
and  has  given  me  fully  the  benefit  of  his  views. 

"I  recognize  the  importance  to  any  individual  concerned  of  having  a  decision 
taken  as  to  what,  if  any,  action  is  to  be  instituted  against  him  and,  after  weighing 
all  the  considerations,  I  am  clear  that  the  public  interest  as  well  as  justice  and 
fairness  will  best  be  served  by  a  statement  of  my  present  conclusions.  So  far  as 
they  now  may  be  made  public,  consonant  with  the  public  interest,  my  conclusions 
are  as  follows : 

"The  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board,  although  it  recommended  no  disciplinary 
or  other  action,  concluded  that  there  were  several  officers  in  the  field  and  in 
the  War  Department  who  did  not  perform  their  duties  with  the  necessary  skill 
or  exercise  the  judgment  which  was  required  under  the  circumstances.  On  the 
recorded  evidence,  I  agree  with  some  but  not  all  of  the  Board's  conclusions. 

"So  far  as  the  Commanding  General  of  the  Hawaiian  Department  is  con- 
cerned, I  am  of  the  opinion  that  his  errors  of  judgment  were  of  such  a  nature 
as  to  demand  his  relief  from  a  Command  status.  This  was  done  on  Januai'y  11, 
1942,  and  in  itself  is  a  serious  result  for  any  officer  with  a  long  record  of  excellent 
service,  and  conscientious  as  I  believe  General  Short  to  be.  In  my  judgment, 
or  the  evidence  now  recorded,  it  is  sufficient  action. 


14  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

"Furthermore,  I  am  satisfied  that  proper  steps  were  taken  to  correct  such 
inadequacies  of  either  personnel  or  organization  as  were  shown  to  exist  either 
in  the  War  Department  or  in  the  field  at  the  time  of  the  Pearl  Harbor  disaster. 
My  conclusion  is  that  under  all  the  circumstances  the  evidence  now  recorded 
does  not  warrant  the  institution  of  any  further  proceedings  against  any  officer 
in  the  Army. 

"In  accordance  with  the  opinion  of  The  Judge  Advocate  General,  I  have  de- 
cided that  my  own  investigation  should  be  further  continued  until  all  the  facts 
are  made  as  clear  as  possible  and  until  the  testimony  of  [50]  every  wit- 
ness in  possession  of  material  facts  can  be  obtained,  and  I  have  given  the  neces- 
sary directions  to  accomplish  this  result.  Some  of  the  testimony  may  be  much 
delayed  where  witnesses  are  engaged  in  combat  in  active  theaters  of  operation. 
My  present  decision  will  be  reviewed  when  the  investigation  has  been  finally 
completed. 

"Finally,  I  am  absolutely  clear  that  it  would  be  highly  prejudicial  to  the  suc- 
cessful prosecution  of  the  war  and  the  safety  of  American  lives  to  make  public 
during  the  war  the  report  of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board  or  the  record  on  which 
it  is  based." 

Since  December  1,  I  have  continued  my  own  investigation.  At  my  direction, 
Lieutenant  Colonel  Henry  G.  Clausen  of  the  Office  of  the  Judge  Advocate  General 
has  made  an  extensive  further  examination  of  witnesses.  Colonel  Clausen  was 
Assistant  Recorder  of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board  and  as  such  had  an  intimate 
knowledge  of  the  facts.  I  have  reviewed  the  additional  evidence  available  and 
I  have  reviewed  my  earlier  decision.  I  am  satisfied  that  this  decision  as  to  the 
action  to  be  taken  was  correct. 

Until  the  end  of  the  hostilities  with  Japan  extreme  care  was  necessary  not  to 
disclose  information  which  was  in  the  hands  of  the  War  Department  and  espe- 
cially the  sources  of  our  information,  of  which  there  were  many,  including  the 
Intelligence  Divisions  of  the  Army  and  Navy,  the  F.  B.  I.,  and.  others.  From 
these  same  sources  there  came  to  the  Government  additional  information  which 
resulted  in  saving  of  thousands  of  American  lives  during  the  war  with  Japan. 

The  end  of  hostilities  now  makes  it  possible  for  me  to  make  public  much  more 
fully  my  conclusions  and  the  reasons  for  my  conclusions  without  such  serious 
danger  to  the  public  security  as  to  outweigh  the  desirability  of  such  publication. 
It  is  still  not  in  the  public  interest  to  disclose  sources  of  information.  I  have 
directed  that  all  of  the  Report  of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board  be  made  public 
except  that  part  which  would  reveal  sources  of  secret  information.  The  con- 
clusions of  the  Board  are  fully  set  forth  in  the  part  which  is  now  made  public. 
The  War  Department  will  make  available  to  appropriate  Committees  of  Congress 
the  full  reports  and  the  record  of  the  testimony. 

My  conclusions  are  as  follows : 


The  primary  and  immediate  responsibility  for  the  protection  of  the  Island 
of  Oahu  and  Pearl  Harbor  insofar  as  the  Army  was  concerned  rested  upon  the 
Commanding  Officer  of  the  Hawaiian  Department,  Lieutenant  General  Walter  C. 
Short.  It  has  been  and  still  is  the  prevailing  policy  and  practice  of  the  General 
Staff  of  the  United  States  Army  to  choose  with  care  as  commanding  officers 
of  the  various  theaters  men  whose  record  and  experience  indicate  their  capabili- 
ties for  the  command  and  to  place  upon  them  the  responsibility  for  the  per- 
formance of  their  mission  with  as  little  interference  from  the  central  Army 
authorities  in  Washington  as  possible.  This  policy  of  decentralized  responsi- 
bility in  our  Army  has  been  found  to  produce  the  best  results,  has  been  followed 
successfully  throughout  the  war,  and  it  is  still  being  followed  in  all  the  various 
theaters  of  oi)eration.  Thus  each  theater  commander  is  charged  with  the  prep- 
aration of  his  own  local  defense  plan,  including  the  working  out  of  any  defense 
operations  with  the  local  Naval  authorities.  Such  plans  are  submitted  to  the 
appropriate  division  of  the  General  Staff  in  Washington  and  are  siibject  to  any 
changes  or  modifications  that  might  emanate  from  that  source.  The  primary 
responsibility  for  such  plans  and  their  execution,  however,  rests  on  the  com- 
manding officer  familiar  with  the  local  [31}  situation  and  conditions. 
Before  December  7,  1941,  detailed  plans  for  the  defense  of  the  Hawaiian  De- 
partment had  been  devised  and  worked  out  by  General  Short  as  well  as  a  Joint 
Agreement  with  the  local  Naval  authorities  for  joint  action  in  the  event  of  an 
emergency,  and  he  and  the  Navy  commanding  officer  had  the  primary  respon- 
sibility of  putting  into  effect  these  plans  or  such  portions  thereof  as  the  occasion 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  15 

demanded.  This  last,  however,  had  not  been  done  at  the  time  of  the  Japanese 
attack. 

I  feel  that  during  the  year  1941,  and  particularly  during  October  and  until 
the  latter  part  of  November,  General  Short  was  repeatedly  advised  of  the  critical 
events  which  were  developing.  I  find  that  he  was  clearly  warned  on  November 
27  by  the  appropriate  authorities  in  Washington  that  a  break  in  diplomatic 
relations  between  the  United  States  and  Japan  might  occur  at  any  time,  that 
an  attack  by  Japan  on  the  United  States  might  occur,  and  that  hostilities  were 
possible  at  any  moment.  I  find  that  he  was  informed  that  the  defense  of  his 
command  was  to  be  regarded  as  paramount  to  all  other  considerations  and  that 
he  was  specifically  directed  to  take  such  measures  of  reconnaissance  as  he 
deemed  necessary.  In  addition  to  the  information  received  directly  from  Wash- 
ington through  both  Army  and  Navy  sources,  General  Short  received  continuous 
reports  from  his  own  Intelligence  Section,  which  clearly  revealed  the  seriousness 
of  the  situation.  General  Short  himself  knew  that  it  was  traditionally  the 
policy  for  a  responsible  commanding  oflicer  to  anticipate  and  to  be  prepared 
for  the  worst  form  of  possible  attack,  and  he  had  received  and  approved  military 
estimates  from  his  own  stafP  as  well  as  from  the  Chief  of  Staff  to  the  effect  that 
a  surprise  raid  by  air  and  submarine  constituted  the  principal  perils  to  Hawaii. 

I  do  not  find  that  there  was  any  information  in  the  possession  of  the  War 
Department  and  which  was  not  made  available  to  General  Short  vshich  would 
have  modified  the  essence  of  the  above  information  which  was  s  ent  to  him 
or  which  would  have  affected  or  increased  the  duties  of  vigilance  af  id  alertness 
thus  already  imposed  upon  him.  The  available  information  might  have  given 
him  a  clearer  picture  of  the  increasing  tenseness  of  the  situation  and  as  later 
pointed  out  I  believe  that  the  War  Department  would  have  carried  out  its  duties 
more  adequately  if  General  Short  had  been  given  more  complete  information,  but 
I  find  that  he  was  amply  warned  for  the  performance  of  his  paramount  duty  of 
being  alert  against  a  surprise  air  attack  by  Japan. 

I  find  that  he  failed  in  the  light  of  the  information  which  he  had  received 
adequately  to  alert  his  command  to  the  degree  of  preparedness  which  the  situa- 
tion demanded ;  and  that  this  failure  contributed  measurably  to  the  extent  of 
the  disaster,  although  much  damage  probably  would  have  resulted  from  the 
attack  in  any  event.  I  find  that  he  failed  to  use  fully  the  means  at  hand  for 
reconnaissance,  especially  the  radar  air  warning  service,  which  was  of  prime 
necessity;  that  he  failed  to  ascertain  from  the  Navy  the  extent  of  its  recon- 
naissance or  to  collaborate  with  it  to  the  end  that  more  adequate  reconnais- 
sance should  be  secured.  I  find  that  he  failed  to  have  his  antiarcraft  defenses 
sufficiently  manned  or  supplied  with  ready  ammunition  as  the  situation  demanded. 

This  failure  resulted  not  from  indolence  or  indifference  or  willful  disobedience 
of  orders  but  from  a  vital  error  of  judgment,  viz :  the  failure  to  comprehend  the 
necessities  of  the  situation  in  the  light  of  the  warnings  and  information  which  he 
had  received.  He  states  that  to  put  into  effect  a  different  degree  of  alertness  than 
be  actually  did  would  have  interfered  with  the  training  program  which  he  was 
carrying  out  in  various  activities,  and  would  have  involved  the  danger  of  alarming 
the  population,  against  which  he  had  been  cautioned.  In  weighing  such  consider- 
ations he  entirely  lost  sight  of  the  fact  that  the  defense  of  his  command  and  station 
against  Japan  was  his  paramount  duty. 

[32]  The  underlying  cause  of  this  error  of  judgment  was  General  Short's 
confidence  that  Japan  would  not  then  attack  Pearl  Harbor.  In  fairness  to  him 
it  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  this  belief  was  shared  in  by  almost  everyone  con- 
cerned including  his  superior  officers  in  the  War  Department  in  Washington.  He 
was  undoubtedly  influenced  in  such  a  belief  by  the  then  prevailing  psychology 
which  completely  underestimated  the  Japanese  military  capabilities  and  par- 
ticularly the  advance  which  they  had  made  in  the  use  of  aircraft.  General  Short 
also  knew  that  the  Naval  command  at  Hawaii,  which  he  regarded  as  being  better 
informed  than  he  because  of  their  facilities  and  the  widespread  nature  of  their 
operations,  was  confident  that  an  air  attack  on  Pearl  Harbor  was  most  unlikely. 
The  information  which  was  being  received  of  Japanese  naval  activity  pointed  to 
operations  in  southeastern  Asia,  the  Netherlands  East  Indies,  or  the  Philippines. 

Furthermore,  in  Hawaii  the  danger  of  sabotage  was  stressed  because  of  the 
large  Japanese  population,  and  General  Short  was  expressly  warned  by  the  Wnr 
Department  against  this  danger.  But  the  warning  was  coupled  with  a  warning 
also  against  the  danger  of  hostile  action  in  general.  General  Short  relies  upon  the 
fact  that  the  War  Department  took  no  exception  to  his  report  of  November  27, 
1941,  to  the  effect  that  he  was  "alerted  against  sabotage."     He  urges  that  this 


16  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

should  be  roguvded  as  a  tacit  approval  of  liis  failure  to  alert  against  other  dangers. 
I  think  it  is  probably  true  that  the  emphasis  on  sabotage  in  several  War  Dei^art- 
nient  warnings  and  the  Department's  caution  against  alarming  the  civilian  popu- 
lation, coupled  with  this  failure  to  comment  on  Short's  report  of  November  27, 
confirmed  him  in  his  conviction  that  he  had  chosen  the  correct  form  of  alert  and 
might  disregard  all  others. 

But  these  matters,  although  they  may  make  his  action  more  understandable,  do 
not  serve  to  exonerate  him  for  his  failure  to  be  fully  alert  and  prepared  against 
an  air  attack.  He  well  knew  that  an  air  attack  on  Pearl  Harbor,  even  if  improb- 
able, was  possible.  Yet  he  ordered  an  alert  which  he  himself  had  prepared  for 
use  only  in  case  of  "no  threat  from  without."  Protection  against  the  possibility 
of  such  an  attack  was  his  own  definite  responsibility. 

To  sum  up  the  situation  tersely,  General  Short  was  warne<I  by  Washington  that 
there  was  immediate  danger  both  of  an  attack  from  without  by  Japan  and  of  an 
attack  from  within  liy  sabotage.  This  warning  required  him  to  be  alert  against 
both  forms  of  danger.  He  chose  to  concentrate  himself  so  entirely  upon  a  defense 
against  sabotage  as  to  leave  himself  more  completely  exposed  to  an  attack  from 
without  than  if  there  had  been  no  alert  at  all.  He  so  concentrated  his  planes  as 
not  only  to  make  them  an  easy  target  for  an  attack  from  without  but  to  require 
several  hours  to  get  any  substantial  number  of  them  into  the  air  for  defense. 

To  such  an  error  of  judgment  it  is  no  excuse  that  he  relied  upon  assurances  from 
another  service,  even  though  he  thought  that  that  service  was  better  informed 
than  he  was  as  to  the  disposition  of  the  Japanese  fleet.  He  was  the  responsible 
defender  of  the  outpost  of  Hawaii.  He  had  no  right  entirely  to  subordinate  his 
duty  to  be  prepared  against  what  he  knew  to  be  the  most  dangerous  form  of  attack 
on  that  outpost  to  the  opinion  of  another  service. 

Nor  had  he  any  right,  after  the  clear  and  explicit  warning  of  the  War  Depart- 
ment of  a  possible  attack  from  without,  to  assume  from  mere  inference  that  such 
a  warning  had  been  entirely  withdrawn  and  that  he  was  thereby  relieved  from 
his  independent  responsibility  as  a  theater  commander. 

I  have  reviewed  the  conclusions  reached  with  regard  to  General  Short  in  my 
statement  of  December  1,  1944,  and  in  my  judgment  the  additional  investigation 
does  not  warrant  any  change  in  the  conclusions  drawn  therein,  nor  call  for  any 
action  beyond  that  which  has  ali'eady  been  taken. 

II 

[33]  Such  duties  as  the  War  Department  in  Washington  had  in  the  super- 
vision of  the  defense  of  Hawaii  devolved  primarily  upon  what  was  then  known 
as  the  War  Plans  Division  of  the  General  Staff.  This  was  the  division  of  the 
General  Staff  specifically  charged  with  the  war  plans  and  operations,  and  mes- 
sages to  or  from  the  theater  commanders  were  regularly  handled  or  approved 
by  it.  The  War  Plans  Division  was  in  charge  of  an  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff  and 
under  him  various  officers  had  specially  assigned  duties. 

The  Intelligence  Section  of  the  General  Staff  (G-2)  also  had  duties  of  col- 
lecting and  analyzing  information  and  transmitting  information  to  other  sections 
of  the  War  Department  and  to  the  theater  commanders. 

I  find  as  heretofore  stated  that  the  messages  sent  to  General  Short  gave  him 
adequate  information  as  to  the  state  of  the  negotiations  with  the  Japanese  and 
the  development  of  the  situation ;  that  he  was  warned  that  Japanese  future 
action  was  unpredictable;  that  hostile  action  was  possible  at  any  moment;  and 
that  no  consideration  was  to  be  permitted  to  jeopardize  his  defense.  He  was  also 
expressly  directed  to  take  reconnaissance  measures — the  all-important  measure 
to  be  taken  at  the  time.  Furthermore,  as  heretofore  stated,  I  do  not  think  that 
any  special  and  detailed  warnings  against  sabotage  should  have  been  considered 
by  General  Short  as  justifying  his  decision  that  an  alert  against  any  possible 
enemy  action  was  not  also  his  duty. 

There  was  certain  information  in  the  War  Department  which  was  not  sent  to 
General  Short  and  which  if  forwarded  might  have  sharpened  General  Short's 
attention  or  emphasized  further  the  invminence  of  war.  Some  part  of  this 
information  was  sent  to  Admiral  Kimmel  by  the  Navy.  It  was  the  ride  that  all 
such  information  should  be  exchanged  between  the  Army  and  Navy  at  Pearl 
Harl)or,  and  the  War  Department  had  a  right  to  believe  that  this  information 
coinnmnicated  to  Admiral  Kimmel  was  also  available  to  General  Short.  While 
Adjniral  Kimmel  and  (ieneral  Siioi-t  were  on  very  friendly  terms  and  in  frequent 
communication,  the  exchange  of  information  as  well  as  consultation  in  other 
respects  at  Hawaii  between  the  Army  and  Navy  was  inadequate. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  17 

The  information  available  to  the  War  Department  on  or  Ijefore  December  7, 
I?F41,  which  was  not  passed  on  to  General  Short  included  the  following :  informa- 
tion available  November  17  and  22  to  the  effect  that  the  Japanese  Government 
insisted  that  the  negotiations  for  a  peaceful  settlement  be  terminated  by  Novem- 
ber 25,  1941,  later  extended  to  November  20,  1941 ;  information  available  De- 
cember 6  and  7  to  the  effect  that  Nomura  and  Kurusu  were  to  reply  to  the  United 
States  that  Japan  would  yield  no  further ;  and  information  available  the  morn- 
ing of  December  7  which  did  not  reach  General  Short  until  after  the  disaster 
that  the  reply  was  to  be  delivered  to  the  representatives  of  the  United  States 
at  1 :  CO  P.  M.,  December  7,  1941.  and  that  the  remaining  cipher  and  code  machines 
in  the  Japanese  Embassy  at  Washington  were  to  be  destroyed. 

The  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board  concluded  that  the  War  Department  had 
earlier  in  its  possession  other  evidence  which  indicated  that  war  wtih  Japan 
was  imminent  at  a  definite  time  and  that  this  information  was  not  available  to 
General  Short.  The  principal  basis  for  this  conclusion  by  the  Board,  however, 
was  that  the  War  Department  had  information  through  secret  sources  of  infor- 
mation that  the  Japanese  diplomatic  representatives  in  London.  Washington 
and  elsewhere  had  been  ordered  to  destroy  their  codes  and  papers.  The  addi- 
tional investigation  shows  that  officers  on  General  Short's  staff  also  had  this 
information  and  had  given  it  to  him  prior  to  December  7,  1941.  It  should  be 
borne  in  mind  also  that  General  Short  had  been  [3//]  fully  advised  by  the 
War  Department  that  war  with  Japan  was  imminent  and  might  commence  at 
anr  time. 

The  War  and  Navy  Departments  also  had  certain  information  which  was  not 
forwarded  to  General  Short  to  the  effect  that  the  Japanese  Consulate  at  Honolulu 
was  reporting  to  Tokyo  ship  movements  and  dispositions  in  Pearl  Harbor.  Other 
somewhat  similar  information  was  being  given  to  Tokyo  by  Japanese  Consulates 
in  other  ports.  This  was  apparently  considered  by  officers  in  the  War  Depart- 
ment as  merely  a  part  of  the  enemy's  general  plan  to  keep  track  of  all  ships  of  the 
American  Navy  as  far  as  possible. 

Information  was  received  by  the  War  Department  on  December  6,  1941,  as  to 
what  the  Japanese  reply  to  the  settlement  overtures  of  the  United  States  would  be 
and  that  this  reply  indicated  an  immediate  severance  of  diplomatic  relations. 
There  is  no  dispute,  however,  that  General  Mar.shall  did  not  get  this  infcnination 
until  the  morning  of  December  7.  An  officer,  then  connected  with  G-2,  War 
Department,  testified  before  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board  that  on  December  6 
he  personally  delivered  this  message  to  the  Secretary  of  the  General  Staff  for  the 
Chief  of  Staff,  also  to  the  Executive  Officer  for  the  Chief  of  the  War  Plans  Divi- 
sion, and  to  the  Executive  Officer  for  the  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff,  G-2.  In  the 
additional  investigation  conducted  by  Colonel  Clausen  subsequent  to  the  findings 
of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board,  the  witness  corrected  his  testimony  and  testified 
that  the  only  message  he  delivered  on  the  night  of  December  6  was  to  the  duty 
officer  for  the  Secretary  of  State.  Other  evidence  from  the  additional  investiga- 
tion showed  that  the  subordinate  officer  in  G-2  who  received  the  message  o,n 
December  6  did  not  deliver  it  to  the  Army  persons  mentioned  until  after  9 :  00 
A.  M.  on  the  morning  of  December  7. 

When  the  Chief  of  Staff  received  the  above  mentioned  information  on  the 
morning  of  December  7,  together  with  information  which  had  since  arrived  to  the 
effect  that  the  Japanese  envoys  were  to  deliver  the  reply  to  the  American  Govern- 
ment at  1 :  00  P.  M.  and  the  Japanese  Embassy  was  to  destroy  its  remaining  cipher 
and  code  machines  and  secret  papers,  he  sent  to  the  overseas  commanders  a  mes- 
sage giving  these  latest  developments.  General  Marshall  gave  directions  that 
this  message  be  immediately  dispatched  to  the  theater  commanders.  This  was 
the  message,  which  in  the  case  of  General  Short,  did  not  arrive  until  after  the 
attack. 

Another  item  of  information  in  the  possession  of  the  War  Department  which 
General  Short  denies  receiving  was  that  the  Japanese  had  circulated  from  Tokyo 
about  November  '^o.  1941,  to  their  representatives  abroad,  a  plan  to  the  effect 
that  in  case  of  severance  of  diplomatic  relatit)ns  or  war  with  the  United  States, 
Great  Britain  or  Russia  a  certain  signal  in  the  form  of  a  false  weather  report 
would  be  broadcast  in  a  news  message  and  that  all  code  papers  were  then  to  be 
destroyed.  I  find  that  this  information  was  available  to  General  Shoit  or  his 
command  prior  to  December  7,  1941.  The  evidence  as  to  whether  the  agreed 
signal  indicating  severance  of  relations  or  war  with  the  United  States  was  subse- 
quently given  and  made  known  to  the  War  Department  is  confusing  and  contra- 
dictory. No  written  evidence  of  such  a  signal  has  been  found.  But  in  any  event, 
information  was  available  to  General  Short  of  the  orders  to  destroy  codes  as 
above  discussed. 

79716— 46— Ex.  148 3 


18  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

With  regard  to  the  information  available  in  the  War  Department,  I  believe 
the  War  Plans  Division  made  a  mistake  in  not  transmitting  to  General  Short 
more  information  than  it  did.  A  keener  and  more  imaginative  appreciation  od 
the  part  of  some  of  the  officers  in  the  War  and  Navy  Departments  of  the  signifi- 
cance of  some  of  the  information  might  have  led  to  a  suspicion  of  an  attack 
specifically  on  Pearl  Harbor.  I  do  not  think  that  certain  officers  in  the  War 
Department  [35]  functioned  in  these  respects  with  sufficient  skill.  At  all 
times  it  must  be  borne  in  mind,  however,  that  it  is  easy  to  criticize  individuals 
in  the  light  of  hind-sight,  and  very  difficult  to  recreate  fairly  the  entire  situation 
and  information  with  which  the  officers  were  required  to  deal  at  the  time  of  the 
event. 

Again,  as  I  have  pointed  out.  General  Short  in  response  to  a  message  which 
had  been  sent  out  containing  a  warning  of  possible  hostilities  and  a  request  for 
a  report  of  action  taken,  had  sent  a  message  to  the  War  Department  which  was 
susceptible  of  the  interpretation  that  he  was  on  the  alert  against  sabotage  only 
and  not  on  the  alert  against  an  air  raid  or  other  hostile  action.  While  this 
interpretation  was  not  necessarily  to  be  had  from  the  wording  of  his  message, 
nevertheless  a  keener  sense  of  analysis  and  a  more  incisive  comparison  of  the 
messages  exchanged  would  have  invited  further  inquiry  by  the  War  Plans  Di- 
vision of  General  Short,  and  his  failure  to  go  on  the  necessary  alert  might  well 
have  been  discovered.  The  Chief  of  this  division  and  certain  of  his  subordinates 
knew  that  a  report  of  the  measures  taken  by  General  Short  had  been  asked  for. 
General  Short's  reply  was  brought  to  the  attention  of  the  Chief  of  the  division. 
A  clear  and  satisfactoi'y  reply  should  have  been  required.  This  was  not  done 
and  a  more  efficient  functioning  of  the  division  would  have  demanded  that  a 
careful  inquiry  as  to  the  meaning  of  General  Short's  message  be  made  and  no 
room  for  ambiguity  permitted. 

It  must  clearly  be  borne  in  mind  that  in  November  and  December  1941,  the 
responsibilities  of  the  War  Plans  Division  covered  many  fields  and  many  the- 
aters. Their  preoccupation  with  the  theaters  most  likely  to  be  threatened,  suf-h 
as  the  Philippines  toward  which  the  Japanese  activities  then  appeared  to  be 
pointed,  may  be  subject  to  criticism  in  the  light  of  the  svibsequent  disaster,  but 
it  is  understandable.  All  signs  pointed  to  an  attack  in  that  direction  and  they 
were  exercising  particular  care  with  respect  to  that  theater.  Their  conduct 
must  be  viewed  in  an  entirely  different  light  from  that  of  the  theater  commander, 
such  as  General  Short,  who  was  like  a  sentinel  on  post  and  whose  attention  and 
vigilance  must  be  entirely  concentrated  on  the  single  position  which  he  has  been 
chosen  to  defend  and  whose  alertness  must  not  be  allowed  to  be  distracted  by 
consideration  of  other  contingencies  in  respect  to  which  he  is  not  responsible. 
Under  all  circumstances,  I  find  nothing  in  the  evidence  as  now  recorded  which 
warrants  the  institution  of  any  further  proceedings  against  any  officer  in  the 
War  Plans  Division. 

Since  Pearl  Harbor,  the  War  Plans  Division  has  been  completely  reorganized 
and  the  officers  involved  in  the  matters  in  question  have  either  died  or  received 
other  assignments  where  they  have  already  distinguished  themselves  in  the 
performance  of  important  duties  in  the  field.  I  am  satisfied  that  proper  steps 
were  taken  to  correct  such  inadequacies  of  either  personnel  or  organization  as 
were  shown  to  exist  either  in  the  War  Department  or  in  the  field  at  the  time 
of  the  Pearl  Harbor  disaster. 

Ill 

The  War  Plans  Division  like  the  other  divisions  and  activities  of  the  General 
Staff  in  Washington  was  under  the  general  direction  and  supervision  of  the 
Chief  of  Staff,  General  Marshall.  Evidently  for  this  reason  the  Army  Pear] 
Harbor  Board  has  been  led  to  criticize  the  Chief  of  Stalf  as  being  responsible 
for  some  of  the  shortcomings  of  the  officers  of  the  General  Staff  which  I  have 
just  enumerated.  In  my  opinion,  this  criticism  is  entirely  unjustified.  It 
arises  from  a  fundamental  misconception  of  the  duties  of  the  Chief  of  Staff 
and  of  his  relations  with  the  divisions  and  activities  of  the  General  Staff.  It 
is  not  the  function  of  the  Chief  of  Staff  specifically  to  direct  and  personally 
supervise  the  execution  in  detail  of  the  duties  of  the  various  sections  of  the 
General  Staff.  His  paramount  duty  is  to  advise  the  President  and  the  Secre- 
tary of  War,  and  to  make  plans  for  [86]  and  supervise  the  organization, 
equipment,  and  training  of  a  great  army  for  a  global  war;  to  advise  on,  and 
himself  to  make,  decisions  regarding  basic  problems  of  military  strategy  in  the 
many  possible  theaters  in  which  the  war  might  develop  and  in  other  fundamental 
and  broad  military  problems  which  confront  the  United  States.     It  would  hope- 


CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION  19 

lessly  cripple  the  performance  of  these  great  and  paramount  duties  should  a 
Chief  of  Staff  allow  himself  to  become  immersed  in  administrative  details  by 
which  the  plans  for  defense  are  carried  out  in  our  many  outposts. 

It  is  true  that  the  failure  of  any  part  of  the  General  Staff  to  perform  its  duties 
efficiently  may  be  of  such  a  kind  or  reach  such  an  extent  as  to  become  the  re- 
sponsibility of  the  Chief  of  Staff  for  not  having  established  a  more  effective  or- 
ganization. But  I  do  not  find  any  such  situation  in  this  case.  The  scattered 
and  individual  errors  which  I  have  criticized  in  respect  to  the  Pearl  Harbor  dis- 
aster were  not  of  a  kind  or  extent  to  imply  any  general  inefficiency  in  a  Staff 
which  was  performing  the  heaviest  duties  with  great  ability  and  with  subsequent 
results  which  have  produced  some  of  the  finest  pages  of  the  history  of  the  war. 
The  shortcomings  I  have  pointed  out  thus  cannot  in  any  fairness  be  attributed  to 
the  Chief  of  Staff.  On  the  contrary,  throughout  this  matter  I  believe  that  he 
acted  with  his  usual  great  skill,  energy,  and  efficiency. 

IV 

The  conclusions  which  I  have  stated  herein  as  to  the  responsibilities  and  errors 
of  General  Short  are  in  general  accord  with  the  conclusions  of  both  the  Roberts 
Commission  in  their  report  of  January  23,  1942*  and  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor 
Board.  My  conclusions  as  to  the  responsibilities  and  errors  of  the  War  Plans 
Division  are  to  a  substantial  extent,  but  not  entirely,  in  accord  with  the  con- 
clusions of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board.  The  Roberts  Commission  did  not  go 
into  details  in  respect  to  these  responsibilities.  My  conclusion  as  to  the  respon- 
sibility of  the  Chief  of  Staff  is,  as  I  have  heretofore  stated,  at  variance  with  the 
conclusion  of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board  but  it  is  in  entire  agreement  with 
the  conclusions  of  the  Roberts  Commission.  Of  the  correctness  of  my  conclusion 
in  this  last  respect,  I  have  not  the  slightest  doubt. 


In  the  conclusions  of  the  Board  there  were  no  other  individuals  charged  with 
responsibilities  who  were  criticized  except  for  a  suggestion  which  might  be  con- 
strued as  a  criticism  of  Secretary  Hull.  It  is  suggested  that  in  his  conduct  of 
the  negotiations  with  the  Japanese  envoys  a  different  procedure  might  have  pro- 
longed the  negotiations  until  such  time  as  the  Army  and  Navy  were  better  pre- 
pared for  hostile  action.  Not  only  do  I  strongly  disagree  with  what  amounts 
at  best  only  to  a  conjecture,  but  I  feel  that  the  Board's  comment  in  this  respect 
was  uncalled  for  and  not  within  the  scope  of  their  proper  inquiry. 

VI 

There  has  been  omitted  from  the  press  release  of  the  text  of  the  Army  Pearl 
Harbor  Board  report  that  portion  which  dealt  solely  with  the  related  investiga- 
tion of  Colonel  Theodore  Wyman,  Jr.  My  findings  as  to  Colonel  Wynian,  as 
expressed  on  December  1, 1944,  were  as  follows : 

[37]  "I  have  reviewed  the  results  of  this  investigation.  I  do  not  find  from 
this  review  that  the  Pearl  Harbor  disaster  was  in  any  way  contributed  to  or 
caused  by  any  alleged  misconduct,  neglect  or  disloyalty  on  the  part  of  Rohl,  the 
Hawaiian  Constructors,  the  organization  with  which  he  was  connected.  Colonel 
Wyman,  or  others  directing  construction  activities  in  Hawaii,  and  I  do  not  find 
that  there  is  any  evidence  that  Rohl  or  anyone  else  directing  such  construction 
gave  any  information  to  the  enemy." 

The  additional  investigation  conducted  by  Colonel  Clausen  has  disclosed  no 
further  evidence  which  would  in  any  way  modify  my  decision. 

I  also  stated  on  December  1,  1944,  that  "as  to  other  alleged  misconduct  and 
neglect  of  Colonel  Wyman  and  others  in  construction  matters,  I  have  referred 
the  question  of  the  commencing  of  any  proceedings  to  the  Under  Secretary  of 
War  and  The  Judge  Advocate  General."  Until  those  officials  are  ready  to  report, 
I  deem  it  inappropriate  to  make  public  the  portions  of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor 
Board  report  insofar  as  it  relates  to  Colonel  Wyman. 

♦This  Commission  consisted  of  Mr.  .Justice  Roberts  ;  Admiral  W.  H.  Stanley,  Retired  ; 
Admiral  J.  M.  Reeves,  Retired  ;  Major  General  Frank  R.  McCoy,  Retired  ;  and  Major  General 
Joseph  T.  McNarney. 


20  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


[38]  EXHIBIT   B 

Investigation  by  Lt.  Colonel  Henry  C.  Clausen,  JAGD,  For  The  Secretary 

OF  War 

SUPPLEMENTARY  TO  PROCEaCDINGS  OF  THE  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD 

1.  Statement  of  interview  of  Brig.  General  Kendall  J.  Fielder,  24  January  1945, 

at  "Washington,  D.  C. 

2.  Proposed  affidavit  of  Captain  Joseph  J.  Rochefort,  USN,  February  1945,  at 

Washington,  D.  C. 

3.  Affidavit  of  Colonel  Moses  AV.  Pettigrew,  MIS,  13  February  1945,  at  Washing- 

ton, D.  C. 

4.  Affidavit  of  Colonel  Carlisle  Clyde  Dusenbury,  GSC,  13  February  1945,  at 

Washington,  D.  C. 

5.  Affidavit  of  Captain  Joseph  J.  Rochefort,  USN,  20  February  1945,  at  Washing- 

ton, D.  C. 

6.  Affidavit  of  Colonel  Clarence  G.  Jensen,  AC,  22  February  1945,  at  Washington, 

D.  C. 

7.  Affidavit  of  Margaret  ]\IcKenney,  GSC,  G-2.  22  February  1945,  at  Washington, 

D.  C. 

8.  Affidavit  of  Colonel  George  W.  Bicknell,  MI,  25  February  1945,  at  Washington, 

D.  C. 

9.  Amendment  to  affidavit  of  Colonel  George  W.  Bicknell,  MI,  14  August  1945, 

at  Washington,  D.  C. 
10.  Affidavit  of  Major  Edward  B.  Anderson,  TC,  27  February  1945,  at  Washington, 

D.  C. 
n.  Affidavit  of  Brig.  General  Robert  H.  Dunlop,  AGO,  28  February  1945,  at 

Washington,  D.  C. 

12.  Affidavit  of  Lt.  Colonel  Frank  B.  Rowlett,  SC,  28  February  1945,  at  Wash- 

ington, D.  C. 

13.  Affidavit  of  Major  General  Ralph  C.  Smith,  GSC,  G-2,  28  February  1945,  at. 

W^Lshington,  D.  C. 

14.  Affidavit  of  Mary  L.  Ross,  GSC,  G-2.  1  March  1945,  at  Washington,  D.  C. 

15.  Affidavit  of  Colonel  Edward  W.  Raley,  AC,  11  March  1945,  at  Langley  Field, 

Vii'ginia. 

16.  Affidavit  of  General  Charles  K.  Gailey,  OPD,  GSC,  21  March  1945,  at  Wash- 

ington, D.  C. 

17.  Affidavit  of  Colonel  Edward  F.  French,  8C,  22  March  1945,  at  Washington, 

D.  C. 
[39]        18.  Affidavit  of  Colonel  Joseph  K.  Evans,  GSC,  22  March  1945,  at  Wash- 
ington, D.  C. 

19.  Statement  of  Mr.  John  E.  Russell,  President,  Theo.  H.  Davies  &  Co.,  Ltd., 

Honolulu,   T.   H.,   10  April   1945,   at   Honolulu,   T.   H.,   also   statement   of 
Harry  L.  Dawson,  16  April  1945,  at  Honolulu,  T.  H. 

20.  Affidavit  of  Robert  L.  Shivers,  10  April  1945,  at  Honolulu,  T.  H. 

21.  Statement  of  Lt.  Colonel  Byron  M.  Meurlott,  MI,  16  April  1945,  at  Hono- 

lulu, T.  H. 

22.  Statement  of  Colonel  O.  N.  Thompson,  AGO,  17  April  1945,  at  Honolulu,  T.  H. 

23.  Affidavits   of  Captain   Thomas  A.   Huckins,   USN,   and   Captain   Wilfred   J. 

Holmes,  USN,  18  April  1945,  at  Honolulu,  T.  H. 

24.  Affidavit    of   Brig.    General    Morrill    W.    Marston,    GSC,    21    April    1945,    at 

Himolulu,  T.  H. 

25.  Affidavit  of  Chief  Warrant  Officer  Louis  R.  Lane,  USN  21  April  1945,  at 

Honolulu,  T.  H. 

26.  Statenjent    of   Lieutenant    Donald   Woodrum,    Jr.    USN,    22   April    1945,    at 

Honolulu,  T.  H. 

27.  Affidavit  of  Captain  Edwin  T.  Layton,  USN,  26  April  1945,  at  Guam. 

28.  Statement  of  Brig.  General  C.  A.  Powell,  SC,  27  April  1945,  at  Honolulu,  T.  H. 

29.  Statement  of  Commander  J.  S.  Holtwick,  Jr.,  USN,  27  April  1945,  at  Hono- 

lulu, T.  H. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  21 

30.  Affidavit  of  Chief  Ships  Clerk  Theodore  Emauual,  USN,  27  April  1945,  at 

Honolulu,  T.   H. 

31.  Affidavit  of  Lt.  General  Richard  K.  Sutherland,  C/S,  GHQ,  SW  Pacific  Areas, 

6  May  194.').  at  Manila,  P.  I. 

32.  Affidavit   of   General    of    the   Army    Dougla.s    MacArthur,    7    May    1945,    at 

Manila,  P.  I. 

33.  Affidavit  of  Ma.ior  General  C.  A.  Willoughbv,  ACS,  GHQ,  SW  Pacific  Areas, 

8  May  1945,  at  Manila,  P.  I. 

34.  Affidavit  .of  Brig.  General  Kendall  J.  Fielder,  GSC,  11  May  1945,  at  Hono- 

lulu, T.  H. 

35.  Affidavit  of  Brig.  General  Thomas  J.   Betts,  ACS,   GSC,   13  June   1945,  at 

Frankfurt  on  Main,  Germany. 

36.  Affidavit  of  Lt.  General  Walter  B.   Smith,  (yS,   SHAEF,  15  June  1945,  at 

Frankfurt  on  Main,  Germany. 
U,0]         37.  Affidavit   of  Lt.    General    Leonard   T.    Gerow,    CO,    15th    Army,    20 
June  1945,  at  Cannes,  France. 

38.  Affidavit  of  Colenel  Roliert  E.  Schukraft,  SC,  2  June  1945,  at  Casserta,  Italy. 

39.  Affidavit  of  George  W.  Renchard,  7  July  1945,  at  London,  England. 

40.  Affidavit  .of  John  F.  Stone,  7  July  1945,  at  London,  England. 

41.  Affidavit  of  Major  General  John  R.  Deane,  USA,  24  July  1945,  at  Potsdam, 

Germany. 

42.  Affidavit  of  Colonel  Rufus  S.  Bratton,  GSC,  27  July  1945,  at  Paris,  France. 

43.  Affidavit  of  Colonel  Otis  K.   Sadtler,  SC,  13  August  1945,  at  Washington, 

D.  C. 

44.  Affidavit   of  Major   General   Charles  D.   Herron,   GSC,   13  August  1945,   at 

Washington,  D.  C. 

45.  Affidavit  of  Major  General  Sherman  Miles,  USA,  16  August  1945,  at  Boston, 

INIassachusetts. 

46.  Affidavit  of  Colonel  Rex  W.  Minckler,  SC.  21  August  1943,  at  Washington,  D.  C. 

47.  Affidavit  ,of  General  George   C.   Marshall,   Chief  of   Staff,  28  August  1945, 

at  Washington,  D.  C. 

48.  Affidavit  of  Colonel  Harold  Doud,  SC,  10  September  1945,  at  Washington, 

D.  C. 

49.  Affidavit  of  Lt.  Colonel  Frank  B.  Rowlett,  SC,  12  September  1945,  at  Wash- 

ington, D.  C. 

50.  Affidavit  of  Captain  Howard  W.  Martin,  SC,  12  September  1945,  at  Wash- 

ington, D.  C. 

51.  Affidavit  of  Miss  INIary  J.  Dunning,   SC,  12  September  1945,  at  Washing- 

ton, D.  C. 

52.  Affidavit    of    Miss   Louise    Prather,    SC,    12    September    1945,    at    Washing- 

ton, D.  C. 


[^1]  Heauquarteks,  Army  Seevice  Forces, 

Office  of  the  Judge  Advocate  Genebal, 

Washington  25,  D.  C,  2^  January  IDJfS. 
Memorandum  for  the  files. 
Subject :  Intervievp  of  General  Fielder. 

Pursuant  to  a  telephone  call  by  me  to  General  Fielder  through  General  Bissell 
on  8  January  1945,  I  interviewed  General  Fielder  at  Room  4DS52.  Pentagon, 
on  9  January  1945.  I  explained  to  General  Fielder  my  mission  and  the  clear- 
ances with  General  Bissell  which  permitted  General  P^ielder  to  answer  all  my 
questions  fully  and  freely.  I  reminded  him  that  he  was  already  sworn  as  a 
witness  for  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board  and  the  necessity  for  secrecy  with 
respect  to  my  examination.  To  many  of  my  questions  he  answered  that  it  would 
be  necessary  for  me  to  review  the  records  at  Hawaii  and  that  this  would  entail 
considerable  research.  He  gave  the  following  information  or  answers  to  the 
specific  points  indicated. 

1.  Concerning  his  message  to  G-2  not  to  furnish  intelligence  from  Washington 
since  it  was  a  duplication  (Bratton  D.  292-293),  he  stated  that  he  referred  solely 
to  counterintelligence  matters  and  that  had  "nothing  to  do  with  combat." 

2.  He  stated  he  was  not  very  well  aqnainted  with  Commander  Joseph  J.  Roche- 
fort  and  that  he  had  maintained  no  liaison  with  him.  He  said  he  did  not  know 
of  any  liaison  arrangements  between  Commander  Rochefort  and  Colonel  Edward 
Railey.     [Written:]  Said  he  had  no  knowledge  of  "U"  (called  Rl." 

3.  Upon  having  his  attention  invited  to  his  G-2  estimate  of  17  and  25  October 
1941,  he  stated  it  was  his  understanding  that  these  were  circulated  to  the  Chief 
of  Staff  and  General  Short. 


22  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

4.  He  said  he  thought  he  had  talked  with  General  Short  concerning  the  Wash- 
ington Gr-2,  27  November  1941,  warning.    , 

5.  He  claimed  that  he  did  not  see  the  Navy  Intelligence  Bulletin  of  1  December 
1941. 

G.  He  recalled  the  Black  Dragon  Society,  Washington  G-2  information  (Bratton 
D.  289-291 )  and  that  it  was  "circulated"  as  something  he  "used  to  get." 

7.  He  claimed  he  did  not  see  the  Melbourne,  Australia,  Military  Attache  mes- 
sage of  5-6  December  1941. 

142]  8.  He  stated  that  General  Short  assumed  that  the  Navy  was  conduct- 
ing long  distance  reconnaissance. 

9.  Concerning  the  5  December  1941,  Washington  Gr-2  message  to  the  Hawaiian 
Department  G-2  to  contact  Commander  Rochefort  regarding  the  Winds  Message, 
he  said  he  "didn't  remember"  the  message  but  that  it  "might  have  come  in  as 
routine." 

10.  With  respect  to  the  subject  matter  of  the  message  and  whether  he  knew 
that  the  Navy  was  intercepting  such  information,  he  stated  at  first  that  he  knew 
of  this  work  but  that  it  was  talked  about  in  whispers  and  that  on  this  basis  he 
knew  the  Navy  had  broken  Japanese  codes. 

Additional  questions  concerning  other  subjects  relating  to  the  inquiry  were 
asked. 

General  Fielder  stated  that  accurate  information  could  not  be  given  without 
recourse  to  the  records  in  Hawaii.  A  similar  qualification  already  referred  to 
obtains  in  part  concerning  the  foregoing  answers  and  information. 

Henry  C.  Clausen, 
H.  C.  C, 

ifajor,  JAOD, 
Assistant  Recorder.  APHB. 


TOP  SECRET 

[JfS]     Affihavit  of  Captain  Joseph  J.  Eochefort,  United  States  Navy 

Captain  Joseph  J.  Rochefort,  United  States  Navy,  on  duty  at  Office  of  Chief  of 
Naval  Operations,  Navy  Department,  Washington,  D.  C,  being  first  duly  sworn, 
and  informed  of  the  investigation  by  Major  Henry  C.  Clausen,  JAGD,  for  the 
Secretary  of  War,  supplementary  to  proceedings  of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor 
Board,  and  the  authority  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  with  respect  to  Navy 
personnel  and  records,  does  depose  and  state: 

During  the  period  from  the  fall  of  1941  to  December  1941  I  was  the  Combat 
Intelligence  Oflicer  in  charge  of  the  Combat  Intelligence  Unit  at  Pearl  Harbor, 
which  was  a  field  unit  to  the  home  office  at  Washington.  I  was  attached  to  the 
Commandant  of  the  14th  Naval  District.  My  duties  involved  primarily  radio 
intelligence  under  assignments  from  the  head  office  in  Washington.  At  Peai-1 
Harbor  there  was  also  a  Fleet  Intelligence  Officer  and  a  District  Intelligence 
OflScer.  My  unit  consisted  of  an  intercept  station,  a  radio  direction  finder  sta- 
tion, and  crypto-analytical  units  in  Pearl  Harbor. 

My  opposite  number  in  the  Army  at  Pearl  Harbor  was  Colonel  Kendall  J. 
Fielder,  G-2,  Hawaiian  Department.  In  the  fall  of  1941  arrangements  were 
made  between  Colonel  Fielder  and  myself  for  liaison  and  exchange  of  intelli- 
gence information  pertaining  to  our  functions  on  matters  of  mutual  concern  to 
the  Army  and  Navy  in  the  Hawaiian  Islands.  For  this  purpose  I  had  discus- 
sions with  him  and  his  staff  at  his  headquarters,  and  with  him  and  Edwin  T. 
Layton,  Fleet  Intelligence  Officer,  at  my  headquarters.  Thereafter,  including 
the  period  to  7  December  1941,  we  maintained  most  cordial  and  close  relations, 
meeting  informally  and  frequently,  and  carried  out  these  arrangements. 

My  normal  duties  during  the  period  from  the  fall  of  1941  to  7  December  1941 
did  not  include  the  gathering  of  information  or  intelligence  from  Japanese 
political  or  diplomatic  sources.  I  knew,  however,  that  this  was  then  being  done 
mainly  by  joint  efforts  of  the  Army  and  other  units  of  the  Navy.  On  occasions 
I  would  receive  special  assignments  relating  to  this  type  of  material.  I  have 
read  the  various  documents  shown  me  by  Major  Clausen,  marked  Top  Secret 
Exhibit  "B".  I  did  not  know  the  substance  of  any  of  these  before  7  December 
1941  except  those  numbered  SIS  25392,  SIS  25432,  SIS  25545,  SIS  25640,  and 
SIS  25787,  on  the  reverse  side  of  which  I  have  written  my  initials  and  today's 
date.  In  my  talks  with  Colonel  Fielder  I  gave  him  such  information  as  I  re- 
ceived concerning  the  substance  of  these  documents  and  similar  matters.     It 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  23 

was  my  practice  to  give  Colonel  Fielder  all  the  information  of  importance  in 
which  the  Army  and  Navy  were  jointly  interested  and  144]  and  which 
came  to  my  knowledge  in  the  course  of  my  duties.  This  was  done  so  that 
Colonel  Fielder  and  I  would  keep  abreast  of  intelligence  developments  in  our 
common  interests. 

[Written:]  Note. — This  proposed  affidavit  was  prepared  by  me  in  accord- 
ance with  statements  to  me  and  Comdr.  Sonnett  by  Capt.  Rochefort. 
Following  are  examples  of  such  intelligence.  My  recollection  in  this  regard 
is  distinct  because  I  had  been  given  special  assignments  concerning  these  items 
of  intelligence.  My  assignment  with  respect  to  those  numbered  SIS  25392  and 
SIS  25432,  after  being  informed  of  the  substance  thereof,  was  to  monitor  for  an 
implementing  message  and,  I  in  turn  so  informed  Colonel  Fielder  during  the 
latter  part  of  November  1941.  I  did  not  receive  in  Hawaii  any  implementing 
message  of  the  kind  for  which  I  had  been  instructed  to  monitor.  Concerning 
those  numbered  SIS  25545,  SIS  25640,  and  SIS  25787,  I  was  informed  of  the 
substance  thereof  and  gave  this  information  to  Colonel  Fielder  and  Robert 
L.  Shivers,  FBI  Agent  in  Charge,  Honolulu,  about  the  4th  or  5th  of  December, 
1941.  This  was  done  during  the  course  of  conversations  relating  to  the  de- 
struction of  secret  papers  by  the  Japanese  Consul  in  Honlulu,  which  information 
I  gave  to  my  head  office  in  Washington. 

Joseph  J.  Rochefort, 

Captain,  V8N. 

Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me  this        day  of  February  1945. 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 

Major,  JAGD. 


top  secret 
145]  War  Department 

washington 
Affidavit  of  Colonei.  Moses  W.  Pettigrew,  MIS 

Colonel  Moses  W.  Pettigrew,  MIS,  being  first  duly  sworn,  and  informed  of  the 
nature  and  scope  of  the  investigation  by  Major  Henry  C.  Clausen,  for  the  Secre- 
tary of  War  supplementary  to  the  proceedings  of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board, 
and  reminded  of  his  rights  to  remain  silent,  and  warned  that  top  secrecy  was 
required,  deposes  and  says : 

From  August  to  7  December  1941  he  was  executive  officer  of  the  Intelligence 
Branch,  G-2,  War  Department,  Washington ;  that  from  November  1939  to  August 
1941  he  was  assistant  to  Colonel  Rufus  W.  Bratton  in  the  Far  Eastern  Unit,  G-2, 
War  Department ; 

That  while  performing  said  duties  in  Gr-2,  he  read  various  intercepts  of  diplo- 
matic radio  messages  from  Japan  to  consulates  and  embassies ;  that  these  inter- 
cepts were  variously  classified  as  Purple,  High  Level  Diplomatic,  and  J19 ; 

That  he  recalls  reading,  on  or  about  26  November  1941  and  28  November  1941, 
while  in  the  performance  of  his  said  duties,  two  intercepts,  SIS  No.  25392  and 
SIS  No.  25432,  copies  of  which  shown  him  this  date  by  Major  Clausen  have  been 
identified  by  affiant  with  his  initials  and  date,  and  which  are  now  commonly  re- 
ferred to  as  the  "Winds  Code" ; 

That  someone  whom  affiant  does  not  now  recall,  showed  affiant  on  or  about  5  De- 
cember 1941,  an  implementation  intercept  which  had  been  received  from  the 
Navy  and  which  indicated  that  Japanese-U.  S.  relations  were  in  danger;  that 
in  view  of  the  prior  intercepts  which  had  been  read  by  affiant  he  took  the  imple- 
mentation message  to  mean  that  anything  could  happen  and,  consequently,  he  had 
prepared  for  dispatch  to  the  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff,  Headquarters  G-2,  Ha- 
waiian Department,  Honolulu,  at  the  request  of  someone  whom  he  does  not  now 
recall,  a  secret  cablegram,  a  copy  of  which  is  attached. 

That  affiant  was  of  the  belief  then  that  the  Hawaiian  Department  was  in  pos- 
session of  the  same  information  he  had  received  in  Washington ;  that  he  reached, 
this  conclusion  by  statements  therefore  of  Naval  personnel,  whom  he  does 
not  now  recall,  to  the  effect  that  Hawaii  had  everything  in  the  way  of  information 
that  Washington  had ;  and,  that  the  Navy  had  a  crypto-analytic  unit  in  Hawaii 
under  Commander  Rochefort  which  was  monitoring  and  receiving  these  inter- 
cepts and  breaking  and  translating  the  codes,  as  well  as  Washington,  in  the 


24  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

interest  of  saving  time,  utilizing  personnel  there  available,  and  a  subsequent  ex- 
change of  intercept  translations  as  a  check  one  against  the  another. 

[.'/()]  That  on  "•  December  1941  affiant  believed  that  the  Army  in  Hawaii 
would  receive  this  information  from  the  Navy  there  but  he  sent  the  secret  tele- 
gram of  5  December  1941  as  a  precautionary  measure  since  he  felt  it  might  have 
been  possible  that  the  Army  in  Hawaii  did  not  get  the  same  information ;  that 
affiant  has  looked  at  the  file  copy  of  the  5  December  1941  secret  cablegram  he 
prepared  and  has  affixed  his  initials  and  date  on  the  reverse  side  thereof;  that 
the  initials  "RSB"  written  thereon  in  the  upper  right-hand  corner,  indicating 
Colonel  Rufus  S.  Bratton,  were  written  tliereon  by  affiant  on  5  December  1941 
and  affiant  also  wrote  his  own  initials  in  the  upper  right-hand  corner ;  that  affiant 
believes  he  took  the  message  when  it  had  been  prepared  to  the  office  of  Colonel 
Ralph  C.  Smith,  Executive  Office,  G-2,  had  the  message  initialed  by  Lt.  Colonel 
C.  H.  Edmonston,  and  then  took  it  to  the  G-2  Cable  Room  for  dispatch; 

That  the  number  519  on  said  message  indicates  to  affiant  that  the  message  was 
dispatched  on  5  December  1941  because  such  was  an  outgoing  message  number 
which  was  given  only  in  the  ordinai'y  course  of  procedure  when  a  message  was 
dispatched ; 

Affiant  does  not  know  what  if  anything  happened  after  the  dispatch  of  said 
message  with  reference  to  action  thereon  by  the  Hawaiian  Department ; 

That  prior  to  affiant's  aforesaid  duties  in  G-2,  War  Department,  he  was  from 
May  1939  to  October  1939,  G-2  of  the  Hawaiian  Department ;  that  while  in  the 
performance  of  said  duties  of  G-2,  Hawaiian  Department,  he  had  been  informed 
that  the  Navy  there  had  a  crypto-analytic  unit  to  that  time ;  that  the  Army  had 
a  certain  amount  of  liaison  with  the  Navy  in  that  regard  for  obtaining  inter- 
cepts of  the  character  indicated,  although  the  Navy  was  far  ahead  of  the  Army  in 
the  development  of  this  phase  of  intelligence;  that  it  was  possible  on  occasions  to 
obtain  certain  information  from  a  commercial  cable  company;  that  Colonel  Mor- 
rill W.  Marston  succeeded  affiant  as  G-2,  Hawaiian  Department,  and  in  turn  was 
succeeded  by  Colonel  Fielder ; 

Affiant  recommends  as  leads  to  be  pursued  by  Major  Clausen,  an  interview  with 
Miss  Margaret  McKenney,  Room  2DS41,  Pentagon,  Extension  5851,  questioning 
of  personnel  in  the  War  Department  Message  Center,  and  interviews  and  check- 
ing records  at  Hawaii  in  possession  of  the  Signal  Corps  there,  especially  Colonel 
Powell.  Also,  interviews  with  Colonel  C.  C.  Duisenbury,  MID,  former  assistant 
to  Colonel  Bratton  and  with  General  Marston. 

Moses  W.  Pettigrew, 
Moses  W.  Pettigrew, 

Colonel,  MIS. 

Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me  this  12th  day  of  February  1945  at  Wash- 
ington, D.  C. 

Henry  C.   Clausen, 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 

Major,  JAGD. 

SECRET 
[47]  Standard  Form  No.  14A 

Approved  by  the  President 
March  10,  1926 

Texegram 

OFFICIAL  business — GOVERNMENT  RATES 

Sent  No.  519,  12/5 

December  5,  1941. 
AS.SISTANT  Chief  of  Staff  Headquartfjss, 
G2,  Haivaiian  Department, 

Hotiolulu,  Territory  Hawaii: 
Contact  Commander  Rochefort  immediately  thru  Commandant  Fourteen  Naval 
District  regarding  broadcasts  from  Tokyo  reference  weather. 

Miles. 

I  certify  that  this  njessage  is  on  official  business  and  necessary  for  the  public 
service. 

Ralph  C.  Smith, 

Colonel,  O.  S.  C, 
Executive  Officer,  0-2. 
Secret  Cablegram 
las 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  25 

TOP  SECRET 

[JfO]  Wak  Depaktment, 

Washimjton. 

Affidavit  of  Colonel  Carlise  Clyde  Dusenbuky,  GSC 

Colonel  Carlise  Clyde  Dnsenlmry,  GSC,  Assistant  Director  of  Intelligence, 
Southeast  Asia  Cctnnnand.  Kandy.  Ceylon,  on  temporary  duty  in  Weshington, 
being  first  duly  sworn,  and  informed  of  the  nature  and  scoiie  of  the  investiga- 
tion by  Major  Henry  C.  Clausen,  JAGD,  for  the  Secretary  of  War,  supplementary 
to  the  proceedings  of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board,  and  reminded  of  his  right 
to  remain  silent,  and  warned  that  top  secrecy  was  required,  deposes  and  says  ; 

To  the  best  of  my  recollection  I  prepared  the  initial  draft  of  the  5  December 
1941  secret  cablegram  reading: 
"Sent  No.  519,  12/5 

December  5,  1941. 
Assistant  Chief  of  Staff  Headquarters, 
G2  Haicaiiaii  Department, 

Hotwtiilu,  Tcnitonj  Hawaii: 
Contact  Commander  Rochefort  immediately  thru  Commandant  Fourteen 
Naval  District  regarding  broadcasts  from  Tokyo  reference  weather. 

Miles." 

I  have  identified  a  copy  of  this  cablegram  by  my  initials  and  date  on  the  reverse 
side  thereof.  This  was  prepared  either  of  my  volition  or  following  consultation 
with  Colonel  Rufus  S.  Bratton,  G-2,  Chief,  Far  Eastern  Branch,  MIS.  For 
several  months  prior  to  and  following  7  December  1941  Colonel  Pettigrew  was 
on  duty  as  Executive  Officer,  Intelligence  Group,  MID,  and  was  not  an  active 
member  of  the  Far  Eastern  Section  when  the  message  of  5  December  originated. 
His  duties  were  administrative  and  consisted  in  part  of  redrafting  and  approving 
outgoing  messages.  The  reason  which  I  recollect  for  sending  the  secret  cable- 
gram was  that  the  trend  of  translated  intercepts  which  had  been  received  by  G-2, 
especially  the  "Winds  Code",  indicated  danger  to  the  United  States  and  also, 
because  there  was  believed  to  be  lack  of  confidence  by  Edwin  T.  Layton,  Navy 
Intelligence  Officer  as  to  Kendall  J.  Fielder,  G-2,  Hawaiian  Department. 

It  was  believed  by  me  that  Commander  Rochefort  had  these  intercepts,  includ- 
ing the  "Winds  Code"  and  similar  information,  available  at  Hawaii,  which  had 
been  received  either  at  Hawaii  or  from  the  Navy  Department  in  WashingtoiL  I 
understood  the  Navy  had  about  four  or  five  hundred  Naval  personnel  in  Hawaii 
doing  monitoring,  breaking,  and  translating  of  the  Japanese  diplomatic  codes. 

[50]  During  the  time  in  question  I  was  assistant  to  Colonel  Bratton,  having 
reported  to  him  in  August  1940,  and  continued  as  bis  assistant  until  and  after  7 
December  1941.  Far  the  four  or  five  months  immediately  following  August  1940, 
Colonel  Bratton  received  from  the  Signal  Corps  the  translated  intercepts  of  Japa- 
nese diplomatic  messages  and  delivered  certain  of  these  to  Colonel  Harrison,  Aide 
of  the  Secretary  of  War  ;  John  Stone,  secretary  to  Secretary  of  State  Hull ;  Colonel 
Ralph  C.  Smith,  Executive  Officer  of  the  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff,  G-2.  and  Colonel 
Bedell  Smith  and  Colonel  Thomas  T.  Handy  or  Cohniel  Bundy  in  OPD.  The  pro- 
cedure followed  by  Colonel  Bratton  and  myself  as  his  assistant  was  to  destroy  all 
copies  of  the  translated  intercepts  received  except  such  as  were  thus  distributed, 
and  those  distributed  were  inserted  in  binders  and  delivered  to  the  recipients  who 
receipted  for  them.  These  receipts  and  the  intercepts  which  were  covered  thereby 
were  then  later  returned  to  Colonel  Bratton  or  myself  as  the  case  might  be  and 
the  receipts  and  the  intercepts  were  then  destroyed,  except  one  copy  of  the  inter- 
cepts which  was  retained  by  G-2.  At  the  expiration  of  the  four  or  five  months 
period  referred  to  following  August  1940,  Colonel  Bratton  and  I  alternated  in 
assembling  and  delivering  these  intercepts  and  continued  this  practice  until  about 
7  December  1941,  although  towards  the  end  of  this  period  I  handled  the  sorting 
and  delivering  almost  exclusively.  No  record  is  now  available  in  G-2  to  my 
knowledge  of  the  messages  which  were  thus  sorted  and  delivered,  and  none  was 
kept  because  of  the  top  secrecy  requirements.  While  I  cannot  recollect  specifically 
each  message  which  I  delivered  I  believe  that  this  information  can  be  obtained 
elsewhere  than  in  the  War  Department.  For  example,  the  State  Department  may 
have  briefed  and  recorded  the  intercepts.  Normally,  we  would  receive  daily  about 
fifty  to  seventy-five  of  these  intercepts  which  would  be  sorted  to  about  twenty-five 
for  distribution. 


26  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

I  recall  the  intercept,  Tokyo  to  Washington,  consisting  of  fourteen  parts,  SIS 
No.  25S43,  which  started  coming  in  the  night  of  6  December  1941  when  I  was  on 
duty.  Colonel  Bratton  was  also  on  duty  then  and  saw  the  message  coming  in 
and  he  remained  until  about  half  of  it  had  been  received.  Thereupon  he  left  and 
went  home  at  about  9  p.  m.  I  stayed  so  he  could  go  home  and  sleep.  I  waited  for 
the  remainder.  The  fourteenth  part,  being  the  final  part  of  the  message,  was 
received  about  12  that  night.  Thereupon  I  left  and  went  home.  I  returned  the 
next  morning  to  begin  the  distribution  of  this  intercept  consisting  of  the  fourteen 
parts  and  I  began  the  distribution  of  the  fourteen  parts  comprising  this  intercept 
about  9  a.  m.  on  7  December  1941  and  finished  with  the  delivery  to  the  State 
Department  as  Kurusu  and  Nomura  were  meeting  with  the  Secretary  of  State. 
When  I  delivered  the  copy  for  OPD  that  morning  I  handed  it  to  then  Colonel 
Thomas  T.  Handy  who,  upon  reading  it,  said  to  me  "This  means  war,"  or  words  to 
that  effect.  None  of  these  parts  comprising  this  intercept  was  delivered  before  the 
morning  of  7  December  1941  because  the  first  half  had  been  received  while  Colonel 
Bratton  was  on  duty  and  he  had  seen  this  and  had  not  had  it  delivered  that  night ; 
furthermore  it  being  late  at  night  when  the  final  part  was  received,  I  did  not  wish 
to  disturb  the  usual  recipients  who  were  probably  at  home  asleep,  as  I  did  not  see 
the  implications  of  immediate  hostilities. 

It  is  to  be  noted  that  the  intercept  translation  SIS  25843  was  received  by  the 
Army  from  the  Navy  and  which  indicates  that  the  contents  thereof  were  known  to 
the  Navy  prior  to  receipt  by  the  Army. 

[51]  I  recollect  that  the  intercept,  Tokyo  to  Washington,  SIS  No.  25850, 
being  the  instruction  to  the  ambassadors  to  deliver  the  reply  to  the  United  States 
at  1  p.  m.  on  7  December  1941,  was  received  by  G-2  the  morning  of  7  December 
1941.  It  is  my  impression  that  it  was  received  by  Colonel  Bratton  after  he 
arrived  that  morning,  between  9  and  10  a.  m. 

Carlisle  Clyde  Dusenbury, 
Carlisle  Clyde  Dusenbtjby, 

Colonel,  O.  8.  C. 

Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me  this  13th  day  of  February  1945  at  Washing- 
ton, D.  C. 

Henry  C.  Clausen, 
Henry  C.  Clattsen, 

Major,  JAGD. 

Top  Secret 

[52]        Affidavit   of   Captain    Joseph    J.    Rochefobt,    Unitei>    States    Navy 

Captain  Joseph  J.  Rochefort,  United  States  Navy,  on  duty  at  Office  of  Chief  of 
Naval  Operations,  Navy  Department,  Washington,  D.  C,  being  first  duly  sworn, 
and  informed  of  the  investigation  by  Major  Henry  C.  Clausen,  JAGD,  for  the 
Secretary  of  War,  supplementary  to  proceedings  of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board, 
and  the  authority  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  with  respect  to  Navy  personnel 
and  records,  does  depose  and  state : 

During  the  period  from  the  fall  of  1941  to  7  December  1941  I  was  the  Combat 
Intelligence  OflScer  in  charge  of  the  Combat  Intelligence  Unit  at  Pearl  Harbor, 
which  was  a  field  unit  to  the  home  oflSce  at  Washington.  I  was  attached  to  the 
Headquarters  of  the  Commandant  of  the  14th  Naval  District.  My  duties  in- 
volved primarily  the  acquisition  of  intelligence  as  directed  by  the  head  office  in 
Washington.  At  Pearl  Harbor  there  was  also  a  Fleet  Intelligence  Officer  and  a 
District  Intelligence  Officer. 

My  opposite  number  in  the  Army  in  the  Pearl  Harbor  area,  was,  prior  to 
December  1941,  Colonel  Kendall  J.  Fielder,  G-2,  Hawaiian  Department.  Prior 
to  and  during  December  1941,  we  had  established  and  maintained  liaison  for  the 
purpose  of  exchanging  information  pertaining  to  our  functions  on  matters  of 
mutual  concern  to  the  Army  and  Navy  in  the  Hawaiian  area.  For  this  purpose 
I  had  discussions  with  him  and  his  staff  at  his  headquarters  and  in  Pearl  Harbor. 
During  the  fall  and  including  the  period  up  to  7  December  1941,  we  maintained 
more  cordial  and  close  relations,  meeting  informally. 

My  normal  duties  during  the  period  from  the  fall  of  1941  to  7  December  1941  did 
not  include  the  gathering  of  information  or  intelligence  from  Japanese  political 
or  diplomatic  sources.  On  occasions,  however,  I  would  receive  special  assignments 
relating  to  this  type  of  material.  I  have  read  the  various  documents  shown  me 
by  Major  Clausen,  marked  Top  Secret  Exhibit  "B"'.  I  did  not  know  the  substance 
of  any  of  these  before  7  December  1941  except  those  numbered  SIS  25392,  SIS 
25432,  SIS  25545,  SIS  25640,  and  SIS  25787,  on  the  reverse  side  of  which  I  have 


CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION  27 

written  my  initials  and  today's  date.  In  my  talks  with  Colonel  Fielder  I  gave 
him  such  information  as  I  received  concerning  the  substance  of  these  documents 
and  similar  matters.  It  was  my  practice  to  give  Colonel  Fielder  all  the  Informa- 
tion of  importance  in  which  the  Ai*my  and  Navy  were  jointly  interested  and  which 
came  to  my  knowledge  in  the  course  of  my  duties.  This  was  done  so  that  Colonel 
Fielder  and  I  would  keep  abreast  of  intelligence  developments  in  our  common 
interests. 

[53]  Following  are  examples  of  such  intelligence.  My  assignment  with 
respect  to  those  numbered  SIS  25392  and  SIS  25432,  after  being  informed  of  the 
substance  thereof,  was  to  monitor  for  an  implementing  message  and,  I  in  turn 
so  informed  Colonel  Fielder,  to  the  best  of  my  knowledge  and  recollection,  during 
the  latter  part  of  November  1941.  I  did  not  receive  in  Hawaii  any  implementing 
message  of  the  kind  for  which  I  had  been  instructed  to  monitor.  Concerning 
those  numbered  SIS  25545,  SIS  25640,  and  SIS  25787,  I  was  informed  of  the 
substance  thereof  and  gave  this  information  to  Colonel  Fielder  and  Robert  L. 
Shiver,  FBI  Agent  in  Charge,  Honolulu,  about  the  4th  or  5th  of  December,  1941. 
This  was  done  during  the  course  of  conversations  relating  to  the  destruction  of 
secret  papers  by  the  Japanese  Consul  in  Honolulu,  which  information  I  gave  to 
my  head  office  in  Washington. 

Joseph  J.  Rochefort, 
Joseph  J.  Rochefort, 

Captain,  U.  S.  Navy. 

Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me  this  20th  day  of  February  1945. 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 

Major,  J  A  GD. 

at  Washington,  D.  C. 

[54]  Affidavit  of  Clarence  G.  Jensen,  Colonel,  Am  Corps,  AUS 

Clarence  G.  Jensen,  Colonel,  Air  Corps  (0475864),  presently  assigned  to  the 
Office  of  the  Assistant  Chief  of  Air  Staff,  M.  &  S.,  Headquarters  Army  Air  Forces, 
Washington,  D.  C,  being  first  duly  sworn,  and  informed  of  the  investigation  by 
Major  Henry  C.  Clausen,  J.  A.  G.  D.,  for  the  Secretary  of  War  supplementary  to 
proceedings  of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board,  and  that  top  secrecy  is  required, 
deposes  and  says : 

That  during  the  period  from  14  August  to  1  October,  1944,  pursuant  to  instruc- 
tions, I  made  diligent  seai'ch  of  all  War  Department  pertinent  files,  and  especially 
those  in  the  possession  of  Operational  Plans  Division,  War  Department  General 
Staff,  and  its  predecessor.  War  Plans  Division,  War  Department  General  Staff, 
covering  the  period  1  July,  1941,  to  7  December,  1941,  to  ascertain  whether  a 
Standing  Operating  Procedure,  dated  5  November  1941,  of  Lieutenant  General 
Walter  C.  Short,  Commanding  General,  Hawaiian  Department,  had  been  received 
in  the  War  Department  before  7  December,  1941 ;  that  among  other  things  I  per- 
sonally searched  or  supervised  a  search  of  the  files  of  The  Adjutant  General,  the 
War  Plans  Division  and  the  Army  Air  Forces,  and  inquired  of  those  likely  to 
have  direct  or  indirect  knowledge  of  the  said  Standing  Operating  Procedure, 
including  Major  General  L.  S.  Kuter,  Air  Corps,  Brigadier  General  Robert  H. 
Dunlop,  Office  of  The  Adjutant  General,  and  Miss  Alice  Miller,  civilian  in  charge 
of  the  Registered  Document  Section  of  Operational  Plans  Division,  WDGS ;  that 
this  search  indicated  that  no  such  Standing  Operating  Procedure  was  received 
by  the  War  Department  at  Washington,  D.  C,  until  March  of  1942 ;  that  I  ques- 
tioned General  Dunlop  as  to  whether  he  remembered  having  sent  in  the  Standing 
Operating  Procedure  from  Hawaii,  he  having  been  Adjutant  General  of  the 
Hawaiian  Department  for  some  months  immediately  prior  to  7  December  1941, 
and  he  stated  that  he  had  no  recollection  on  the  subject ;  that  I  also  questioned 
General  Kuter,  who,  by  reason  of  his  assignment  and  duties  in  Washington  with 
respect  to  the  Air  Corps  and  the  War  Plans  Division,  WDGS,  during  the  months 
immediately  preceding  7  December,  1941,  would  have  been  likely  to  rememlier, 
whether  he  had  any  recollection  and  he  stated  he  did  not ;  that  the  net  result  of 
my  search,  therefore,  indicated  that  a  copy  of  the  said  Standing  Operating  Proce- 
dure was  first  received  at  Washington,  D.  C,  in  March,  1942,  at  the  time  it  was 
receipted  for  in  accordance  with  the  attached  photostatic  copy  of  receipt ;  that 
the  reference  in  said  receipt  to  OHD-41  is  to  a  bound  volume.  Register  No.  45, 
Operations  Orders  Hawaiian  Department,  1941,  which  contains  Standing  Operat- 


28  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

ing  Procedure  Hawaiian  Department,  dated  5  November,  1941,  and  identifies 
said  Standing  Operating  Procedure  as  superseding  Tentative  Standing  Operating 
Procedure,  Hawaiian  Department,  dated  14  July,  1941 ;  tliat  a  letter  dated 
r>  November  1941,  attacbed  to  said  Standing  Operating  Procedure  of  5  November, 
1941,  directs  tbe  collection  and  destruction  of  all  copies  of  the  said  Tentative 
Standing  Operating  Procedure;  that  said  Standing  Operating  Procedure  of  5 
November,  1941.  provides,  among  other  things,  in  paragraphs  13,  14,  15  and  16 
of  Section  II.  as  follows  : 

[55]  "13.  All  defense  measures  are  classified  under  one  of  the  three  (3) 
Alerts  as  indicated  below.  Operations  under  any  Alert  will  be  initiated  by  a  De- 
partment order,  except  in  case  of  a  surprise  hostile  attack.  See  paragraph  15  f 
(8)  below. 

"14.  ALERT  NO.  1. — a.  This  alert  is  a  defense  against  acts  of  sabotage  and 
uprising  within  the  islands,  with  no  threat  from  without. 

*  *  *  *  *  *  * 

"15.  ALERT  NO.  2. — o.  This  alert  is  applicable  to  a  condition  more  serious  tlian 
Alert  No.  1.  Security  against  attacks  from  hostile  sub-surface,  surface,  and  air- 
craft, in  addition  to  defense  against  acts  of  sabotage  and  uprisings,  is  provided. 

******* 

16.  ALERT  NO.  3. — a.  This  alert  requires  the  occupation  of  all  field  positions 
by  all  units,  prepared  for  maximum  defense  of  OAHU  and  the  Army  installations 
on  outlying  islands. 

******  *" 

Signed :     Claeence  G.  Jensen. 
Suljscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me,  this  22nd  day  of  February  1945. 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 
Henky  C.  Clausen. 

Alajor,  JAGD. 


Secret 


[56]  .        Headquarteks    Hawaiian    Department, 

Office  of  the  Department  Commander, 

Fort  Shafter,  T.  H.,  29  January  l9Ji2. 

In  reply  refer  to  :  WPD-.381— Haw  Dept    (1-29-42) 

AG  311.5— OHD-41.  Auth  :  CG,  Haw  Dept 

Initials  OMM  A.  G. 
Date  :  29  Jan  1942 

Subject:  Operation  Oi'ders  Hawaiian  Department,  1941. 
To:  War  Plans  Division,  War  pepartment  General  Staff, 
Washington,  D.  C. 
Herewith  Register  Nos  45  of  Operations  Orders  Hawaiian  Department,  1941. 
Request  acknowledgment  of  receipt  by  signature  below. 
By  command  of  Lieutenant  General  EMMONS  : 

O.  M.  McDole, 
O.  M.  McDoLE, 

Major,  A.  G  .D., 
A.ssistant  Adjutant  General. 


Incls :  Received  Registers  Nos.  45  of  OHD-41. 
March  10,  1942. 


TOP   SECRET 

[57]  ArFinAviT  of  Margaret  McKenney 


J.  L.  McKee, 
J.  L.  McKee, 
Col,  G.  S.  C. 


Mai-gai-et  McKenney,  civilian  clerk  in  charge.  Cable  Section,  Office  of  the  As- 
sistant Chief  of  Staff,  G-2,  War  Department,  Washington,  D.  C,  being  first 
duly  sworn,  and  informed  of  the  investigation  by  Major  Henry  C.  Clausen, 
J.  A.  G.  D.,  for  the  Secretary  of  War  supplementary  to  proceedings  of  the  Army 
I'earl  Harbor  Board,  and  that  top  secrecy  is  required,  deposes  and  says: 

That  during  the  month  of  Decembei-,  1941,  and  thereafter  I  was  a  civilian 
clerk   in   charge  of  the  Cable   Section,   Office  of  the  Assistant   Chief  of   Staff. 


CLAUSEN    INVESTIGATION  29 

G-2,  War  Departnieiif,  Washington,  D.  C.,  which  section  collects  and  delivers 
incominji  and  outgoing  cables  pertaining  to  the  office;  that  I  have  read  the  af- 
fidavit of  Mary  L.  Ross  and  the  facts  therein  set  forth  appear  to  my  best  in- 
formation and  belief  to  be  accurate;  that  from  my  experience  and  knowledge 
of  the  customary  practice  during  December,  1941,  I  believe  the  f)  Decendier  1941 
secret  cablegram  from  General  Miles  to  the  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff.  Head- 
quarters, G-2,  Hawaiian  Department,  was  sent  because  (1)  the  yellow  copy 
of  the  cablegram,  a  photostatic  copy  of  which  is  attached  to  the  affidavit  of 
Mary  L.  Ross  was  returned  in  the  condition  as  shown  on  said  copy  oidy  if  the 
message  was  sent,  (2)  the  notations  of  the  number  Hig  thereon  indicates  that 
the  message  was  assigned  a  number  by  the  Signal  Corps  code  room  when  it 
was  received  from  G-2;  that  the  message  was  then  incoded  and  sent  and  that 
then  the  notation  "SENT  NO.  519,  12/5"  was  placed  thereon,  CA)  that  the  stamp 
(m  the  reverse  side  of  copy  of  said  yellow  copy  attached  to  the  affidavit  of  Colonel 
Moses  W.  I'ettigrew  indicates  that  it  was  received  in  the  code  room  of  the 
Signal  Corps  at  11:47  a.  m.  on  5  December  1941,  (4)  that  the  numeral  "4"  in 
the  lower  left-hand  corner  of  said  cablegram  indicates  that  it  is  the  fourth 
message  that  went  from  G-2  that  day  and  as  typed  into  the  outgoing  cables 
receipt  book,  the  page  of  which  is  attached  to  the  affidavit  of  Mary  L.  RosS; 
(5)  that  the  said  G^-2  receipt  book,  5  December  1941,  shows  the  outgoing  cable 
messages  for  that  day  and  that  with  respect  to  the  cable  in  question  thei  cu.s- 
tomary  procedure  was  followed;  that  in  accordance  with  this  procedure  the 
daily  serial  number  4  of  the  message  was  typewritten  on  said  page  with  the 
designation,  classification,  time  received  in  the  Cable  Section,  nund)er  82  being 
Mary  L.  Ross  as  the  clerk  sending  it  out,  the  initials  of  the  originating  officer 
and  the  paraphrase  of  the  subject  matter  of  the  message;  the  page  from  the 
receipt  liook  shows  that  the  message  was  receipted  for  in  the  Signal  Corps 
cqde  room  by  a  clerk  using  the  initials  "DG",  and  that  written  on  the  pagei  of 
the  receipt  book  is  the  number  519,  being  the  number  assigned  the  message  by 
the  Signal  Corps  under  a  system  to  indicate  that  the  message  was  sent  and 
received  by  the  addressee;  (6)  that  the  system  indicated  by  the  number  519 
tied  in  with  a  system  of  the  Signal  Corps  so  that  the  Hawaiian  Departm»*jnt 
in  receiving  messages  nmst  account  for  the  sequence  by  numbers  and  if  a  number 
were  missing  would  check  back  with  Washington  to  locate  the  missing  mes- 
sage; that  since  no  check  backs  were  received  with  respect  to  luimber  519,  the 
system  shows  that  the  message  was  received  by  the  addressee  in  Hawaii,  and 
(7)  that  I  have  also  seen  the  buck-slip,  a  photostatic  copy  [.58]  of  which 
is  attached  to  the  affidavit  of  Mary  L.  Ross,  and  on  which  at  the  bottom  is  the 
handwriting  of  Colonel  Moses  W.  Pettigrew ;  that  I  assisted  in  the  collection 
of  the  pertinent  documents  bearing  on  the  foregoing  facts  prior  to  Pearl  Harbor 
and  at  subsequent  interviils  and  for  that  reason  nay  memory  is  clear  on  the 
points  in  which  I  herein  state  I  have  knowledge. 

Signed :  Maegabet  McKennett. 

Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me,  this  22nd  day  of  February  1945. 

Henry  C.  Clausen, 
Henry  C.  Clausen. 

Major,,!.  A.  G.  D. 
at  Washington,  D.  C. 


top  secret 
[59]  War  Department 

Washbiffton,  25  February  lOJ/S. 

Afyiuavit  of  Colonel  George  W.   Bicknell,  M.   I. 

Colonel  George  AV.  Bicknell,  M.  I.,  presently  assigned  to  G-2,  MIS.  Washington, 
D.  C,  having  been  duly  sworn  and  informed  of  the  investigation  of  Maj(u-  Henry 
C.  Clausen,  JAGD,  for  the  Secretary  of  War,  supplementary  to  proceedings  of 
the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board,  and  informed  that  top  secrecy  is  required,  deposes 
and  says : 

I  was  Assistant  G-2  of  the  Hawaiian  Department  in  charge  of  counterintelli- 
gence from  October  1940  until  April  1943.  My  immediate  chief  was  Colonel 
Kendall  J.  Fielder.  Prior  to  this  service  I  had  training  in  G-2  work,  and  in  this 
connection  had  served  under  General  Nolan. 


30  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Before  7  December  1941  and  in  connection  with  my  duties,  I  developed  sources 
of  information  which  included  very  close  liaison  with  the  FBI  in  Honolulu  whose 
offices  adjoined  mine  in  the  Dillingham  Building;  then  Commander  Joseph  J. 
Rochefort,  USN,  Combat  Intelligence  Officer  in  charge  of  the  Combat  Intelligence 
Unit,  Pearl  Harbor ;  the  District  Intelligence  Officer,  Captain  Mayfield  of  the  14th 
Naval  District ;  the  Fleet  Intelligence  Officer,  Commander  Layton  of  the  Pacific 
Fleet ;  the  British  Secret  Intelligence  Service,  and  the  various  units  of  the  Army. 
Each  Monday  I  held  meetings  with  Captain  Mayfield  and  Mr.  Shivers  of  the  FBI. 
I  knew  at  the  time  of  7  December  1941,  and  for  months  preceding  this  date  that 
Commander  Rochefort  was  in  charge  of  the  unit  which  consisted  of  an  intercept 
radio  station,  a  radio  direction  finder  station,  and  crypto-analytical  units  in 
Pearl  Harbor.  I  caused  other  sources  of  information  to  be  available  to  me  such 
as  the  FCC  intercept  radio  station,  interviews  with  visitors  to  Hawaii,  the 
public  press,  and  certain  residents  of  the  Hawaiian  Islands. 

Before  7  December  1941,  and  during  the  latter  part  of  November  1941,  I  learned 
that  the  Navy  had  intercepted  and  decoded  Japanese  diplomatic  messages  from 
Tokyo  to  Japanese  diplomatic  representatives  to  the  effect  that  when  a  false 
weather  report  was  broadcast  by  Tokyo  it  would  be  a  signal  to  know  that  war 
or  breach  of  diplomatic  relations  had  occurred  between  Japan  and  the  United 
states,  Russia,  or  Britain,  or  one  or  more  of  these  three,  and  to  destroy  their 
secret  codes  and  papers.  The  intercepts  contained  in  Top  Secret  Exhibit  "B" 
shown  me  by  Major  Clausen,  numbered  SIS  25392  and  SIS  25432  which  I  have 
initialed,  contained  the  substance  of  the  information  given  me  in  the  latter  part 
of  November,  1941,  I  took  immediate  action  to  have  the  local  FCC  intercept  radio 
station  monitor  for  the  execution  message.  The  FCC  later  furnished  me  certain 
intercepts  in  pursuance  of  this  request,  but  which  were  not  the  ones  for  which 
I  was  looking. 

[60]  Later,  my  attention  was  again  called  to  this  "Winds"  code  informa- 
tion when,  before  7  December  1941  and  to  the  best  of  my  recollection  on  5 
December  1941,  I  saw  on  Colonel  Fielder's  desk  a  message  from  the  War  De- 
partment, Washington,  D.  C,  in  substance  as  follows: 

"December  5,  1941. 
Assistant  Chief  of  Staff  Headquarters, 
G2,  Hawaiian  Department, 

Honolulu,  Territory  Hawaii. 
Contact  Commander  Rochefort  immediately  thru  commandant  Fourteen 
Naval  District  regarding  broadcasts  from  Tokyo  reference  weather. 

Miles." 

On  the  day  I  saw  this  message  I  communicated  with  Commander  Rochefort  to 
ascertain  the  pertinent  information,  and  I  was  advised  that  he  also  was  moni- 
toring for  the  execution  message  of  the  "Winds"  code.  This  information  was 
also  given  me  by  Mr.  Robert  L.  Shivers,  then  FBI  Agent  In  Charge,  Honolulu. 
The  information  they  had  as  to  the  "Winds"  code  was  the  same  as  that  which 
had  been  given  me. 

Before  7  December  1941  and  about  3  December  1941,  I  learned  from  Navy 
sources  of  the  destruction  of  codes  and  papers  by  Japanese  diplomatic  repre- 
sentatives in  Washington,  London,  Hongkong,  Singapore,  Manila,  and  else- 
where. I  was  shown  a  wire  from  the  Navy  Department,  Washington,  D.  C, 
in  effect  as  set  forth  on  Page  183,  Top  Secret  Volume  "C",  testimony  of  Captain 
L.  F.  Safford,  USN.  At  about  this  same  time  this  information  was  discussed 
with  Commander  Rochefort  and  Mr.  Shivers,  when  Mr.  Shivers  told  me  that 
the  FBI  had  intercepted  a  telephone  message  from  the  Japanese  Consulate, 
Honolulu,  which  disclosed  that  the  Japanese  Consul  General  was  burning  and 
destroying  all  his  important  papers.  In  the  morning  of  6  December  1941,  at 
the  usual  staff  conference  conducted  by  the  Chief  of  Staff  for  General  Short  I  told 
those  assembled,  which  included  the  Chief  of  Staff,  what  I  had  learned  con- 
cerning the  destruction  of  their  important  papers  by  Japanese  Consuls,  and 
stated  that  because  of  this  and  concurrent  information  which  I  had  from  proved 
reliable  sources  that  the  destruction  of  such  papers  had  a  very  serious  intent 
and  that  something  warlike  by  Japan  was  about  to  happen  somewhere.  I  had 
previously  prepared  and  signed  weekly  estimates  which  were  mimeographed 
and  distributed  to  the  Chief  of  Staff;  G-2,  Hawaiian  Department;  G-2, 
Hawaiian  Air  Force;  G-2,  Schofield  Barracks;  G-3,  Hawaiian  Department; 
FBI,   Honolulu;   and   ONI,   Honolulu,   copies   of  two  of  which   are  set  forth 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  31 

between  pages  3684  and  3695,  Secret  Transcript,  Volume  30.  These  weekly 
estimates  reflected  the  information  that  I  had  received  from  the  sources  I 
have  previously  indicated  and  were  in  part  the  means  I  adopted  of  conveying 
the  pertinent  information  to  interested  parties. 

In  the  late  afternoon  of  6  December  1941,  Mr.  Shivers  told  me  that  the  FBI 
had  intercepted  a  telephone  message  between  Dr.  Mori,  a  Japanese  agent  then 
living  in  Honolulu,  and  an  individual  in  Tokyo  who  ostensibly  was  connected 
with  [61]  some  newspaper  in  Tokyo,  and  that  the  conversation  had  been 
recorded  and  translated,  a  copy  of  which  was  given  me.  Mr.  Shivers  was 
alarmed  at  what  he  considered  the  military  implications  in  this  message  con- 
cerning Pearl  Harbor.  I  concurred  in  his  views  and  considered  the  conversa- 
tion as  very  irregular  and  highly  suspicious.  I  recall  that  the  subjects  of  dis- 
cussion between  the  Japanese  which  caused  me  alarm  were  inquiries  by  the 
party  in  Tokyo  as  to  the  fleet,  sailors,  searchlights,  aircraft,  weather  conditions, 
and  references  to  "hibisqus"  and  "poinsettias."  My  Gr-2  sense  told  me  that 
there  was  something  very  significant  about  the  message.  I  know  the  intricacy 
and  subtlety  of  the  Japanese  espionage  system,  that  spies  sometimes  adopt 
very  innocuous  means  of  transmitting  military  information,  and  I  had  in  mind 
the  other  items  of  intelligence  I  had  received,  including  my  prior  estimates.  I 
reasoned,  also,  at  the  time  that  while  the  message  from  Dr.  Mori  in  Honolulu 
was  ostensibly  going  by  radio  telephone  to  Tokyo  still  it  could  be  intercepted 
elsewhere.  I  also  considered  the  Dr.  Mori  message  in  the  light  of  the  informa- 
tion I  had  received  concerning  the  destruction  by  Japanese  Consuls  of  their  codes 
and  papers.  This  was  the  action  which  the  Japanese  Consuls  were  to  take  in 
execution  of  the  "Winds"  code. 

I  therefore  telephoned  Colonel  Fielder,  it  being  about  5 :  15  p.  m.,  6  December 
1941,  and  told  him  that  it  was  very  necessary  for  me  to  come  and  see  him  and 
General  Short  immediately,  that  I  had  something  that  I  considered  to  be  of 
utmost  importance.  Colonel  Fielder  said  that  he  and  General  Short  were  going 
to  dinner  at  Schofleld  Barracks  and  since  they  were  all  ready  to  go  the  matter 
had  better  wait  until  tomorrow.  I  stated  that  I  though  it  was  too  important 
to  wait  and  that  I  had  to  see  them  right  away.  I  was  then  told  that  if  I  could 
get  out  there  in  ten  minutes  they  would  wait  for  me.  I  did  rush  out  and  make 
it  in  ten  minutes  and  handed  the  intercepted  message  to  General  Short  who 
read  it  with  Colonel  Fielder.  Both  Colonel  Fielder  and  General  Short  indicated 
that  I  was  perhaps  too  "intelligence  conscious"  and  that  to  them  this  message 
seemed  to  be  quite  in  order,  and  that  it  was  nothing  to  be  excited  about.  My 
conference  with  General  Short  and  Colonel  Fielder  was  comparatively  brief  and 
seemed  to  last  only  for  about  five  minutes. 

Following  7  December  1941,  I  met  General  Short  while  waiting  to  testify 
before  the  Roberts  Commission.  We  were  alone  and  at  that  time  he  stated  to 
me  words  to  the  effect,  "Well,  Bicknell,  I  want  you  to  know  that  whatever  hap- 
pens you  were  right  and  I  was  wrong." 

On  7  December  1941,  immediately  upon  commencement  of  hostilities  I  caused 
all  action  to  be  taken  looking  toward  the  apprehension  of  Japanese  agents  for 
which  I  had  theretofore  taken  preparatory  steps.  I  caused,  also,  a  search  to 
be  made  of  the  Japanese  Consulate,  his  papers  seized,  some  of  which  he  did 
not  have  time  to  destroy,  and  I  had  these  turned  over  to  Commander  Rochefort 
for  our  joint  investigatory  action. 

As  leads  I  suggest  that  the  files  which  were  kept  under  my  supervision  and 
custody  in  the  Dillingham  Building  be  thoroughly  reviewed,  that  Mr.  Jack 
Russell  of  the  Theodore  Davies  Company,  Honolulu,  be  questioned  concerning 
the  warning  [62]  to  Short  supposed  to  have  been  sent  on  6  December 
1941  by  the  British  SIS,  Manila ;  and  that  in  this  connection  then  Lt.  Colonel 
Gerald  Wilkinson  and  then  Colonel  Field,  both  of  British  SIS,  be  questioned. 

George  W.  Bicknell, 
George  W.  Bicknell. 

Colonel,  M.  I. 

Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me  this  25th  day  of  February  1945. 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 

Major,  JAGD. 
At  Washington,  D.  G. 


32  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

[63]  Amendment  to  Affidavit  of  Colonel  George  \V.  Bicknell 

Colonel  George  W.  Bicknell,  heretofore  examined  by  Lieut.  Colonel  Henry  C. 
Clausen,  JAGD,  makes  the  following  amondment  to  his  affidavit  of  25  February 
1945,  concerning  the  Pearl  Harbor  investigation: 

I  wish  to  state  further  that  prior  to  7  December  l'.)41,  namely  about  October 
1941,  I  made  and  practised,  in  collaboration  with  Mr.  Shivers  of  the  FBI,  elab- 
orate plans  for  rounding  up  dangerous  aliens,  especially  Japanese,  in  the  event  of 
war  witli  Japan.  These  plans  were  divided  into  three  categories,  called  "A", 
"B"  and  "C".  They  are  specifically  set  forth  in  memoranda  I  prepared  which 
should  be  in  the  G-2  and  FBI  files.  Plan  "C"  was  put  into  execution  immediately 
on  the  proclamation  of  martial  law. 

In  connection  with  such  plans  I  wish  also  to  refer  to  my  written  estimates 
given  to  General  Short  and  his  Staff,  including  those  dated  17  and  25  October 
1941.  In  view  of  the  impending  events,  I  also,  on  about  the  middle  of  October, 
1941,  recommended  to  the  Hawaiian  Department  G-2  and  Signal  Officer  that  a 
teletype  system  be  installed  which  would  link  all  the  intelligence  agencies  in  the 
Hawaiian  Islands  with  the  Headquarters,  Hawaiian  Department. 

Colonel  Clausen  has  shown  me  a  file  containing  many  of  the  reports  which 
Gerald  Wilkinson  of  the  Britisli  Secret  Intelligence  Service  sent  to  Mr.  Harry 
Dawson  in  Honolulu.  Those  in  this  tile  which  are  marked  for  me,  were  received 
by  me  on  or  about  the  dates  set  forth  on  the  documents.  Included  in  this  group 
are  the  two  documents,  dated  as  having  been  received  at  Honolulu  27  November 
and  3  December,  1941,  and  in  turn  delivered  to  the  FBI  at  Honolulu  on  29  No- 
vember and  4  December,  1941,  respectively,  and  which  documents  were  received 
by  me  on  the  dates  they  were  delivered  to  the  FBI.  I  have  identified  a  copy  of 
each  document  by  putting  my  initials  and  today's  date  on  the  reverse  sides. 

The  information  which  was  thus  received  from  Gerald  Wilkinson,  including 
that  set  forth  on  the  two  documents  stated  of  27  November  and  3  December,  1941, 
as  well  as  any  pertinent  information  I  received  in  coimection  with  my  G-2  activ- 
ities, I  gave  to  General  Short,  promptly,  in  one  form  or  another.  Reference  is 
made  in  this  regard  to  the  files  of  written  memoranda  which  should  be  available 
in  the  G-2  offices  at  Honolulu  and  Washington,  to  my  testimony  heretofore  on 
the  subject,  and  to  my  personal  conference  with  General  Short  on  6  December 
1941. 

George  W.  Bicknell. 

Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me  this  14th  day  of  August,  1945 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 
Henry  C.  Clausen. 

Lieut.  Colonel,  JAGD. 
at  Washington,  D.  C. 

[64]  War  Department 

washington 
Affidavit  of  Major  Edward  B.  ANDEassoN,  T.  C. 

Major  Edward  B.  Anderson,  T.  C,  presently  on  duty  with  the  OHice  of  the 
Transportation  Conis,  Washington,  D.  C,  being  duly  sworn  and  informed  of 
the  investigation  by  Major  Henry  C.  Clausen.  JAGD,  for  the  Secretary  of  War, 
supplementai-y  to  the  proceedings  of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board,  and  that 
top  secrecy  is  required,  deposes  and  says : 

My  attention  has  lieen  called  to  a  photostatic  copy  of  a  secret  teleguam  dated 
5  December  1941  attached  to  the  affidavit  of  Colonel  Moses  W.  Pettigrew.  On 
the  (late  of  this  message  I  was  assigned  to  the  OflSice  of  The  Adjutant  (ieneral, 
Hawaiian  Department.  My  immediate  superior  was  the  then  Major  McDole. 
The  customary  and  usual  practice  with  respect  to  such  messages  was  for 
them  to  be  sent  from  the  Signal  Officer,  Hawaiian  Department,  to  the  oflSce  in 
which  I  was  assigned,  Ofiice  of  The  Adjurant  General,  Hawaiian  Department, 
and  r)y  our  office  to  the  addressee.  Normally  the  Signal  Officer  sent  two  copies 
to  our  ofiice.  One  of  these  was  .sent  by  our  office  to  the  action  addressee,  and 
if  it  was  returne<l  it  was  filed  in  a  sul)ject  file.  The  other  copy  was  retained 
in  our  ofiice  and  u.sed  for  the  imri)ose  of  checking  against  the  sequence  of  luim- 
bers  whidi  was  a  system  in  use  at  the  time  for  assuring  that  we  received  all 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  33 

messages.  If  a  number  was  missing  we  would  check  back  with  the  Signal 
Office  and  ascertain  the  reason  why.  I  cannot  recall  specifically  having  seen 
the  message  in  question  dated  5  December  1941,  but  I  do  not  recall  either  having 
occasion  at  the  time  to  have  indications  of  a  missing  number. 

As  additional  leads  I  suggest  questioning  of  Colonel  McDole,  Chief  Warrant 
Officer  Lane,  Warrant  Officer  Knapi).  and  personnel  of  the  Signal  Office,  Hawaiian 
Department.  The  records  of  The  Adjutant  General  and  the  Signal  Office, 
Hawaiian  Department,  .should  indicate  whether  the  message  was  received. 

Edward  B.   Anderson, 
Edward  B.  Ander.son, 

Major,  T.  C. 

Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me  this  27th  day  of  February  1945. 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 

Mujoi\JAGD.  ^ 

At  Washington,  D.  C. 


\65]  War  DtJ'ARTMENT 

washington 

Affidavit  of  Brigadier  Genp^ial  Robert  H.  Dunlop 

Brigadier  General  Robert  H.  Dunlop,  presently  assigned  to  the  Office  of  The 
Adjutant  General,  Washington,  D.  C,  being  duly  sworn  and  informed  of  the 
investigation  by  Major  Henry  C.  Clausen,  JAGD,  for  the  Secretary  of  War, 
supplementary  to  the  proceedings  of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board,  and  that 
top  secrecy  is  required,  deposes  and  says : 

I  was  Adjutant  General  of  the  Hawaiian  Department  from  June  1941  to  and 
including  December  1941  and  thereafter. 

I  recall  the  all-out  alert  which  was  ordered  by  General  Herron  in  1940.  So 
far  as  I  observed,  this  alert  and  the  action  of  the  Army  in  pursuance  thereof 
did  not  materially  alarm  the  civilian  population. 

My  attention  has  been  invited  to  the  Standing  Operating  Procedure  of  the 
Hawaiian  Department  dated  5  November  1941,  a  copy  of  which  Major  Clausen 
has  shown  me,  contained  in  a  bound  volume,  register  No.  45,  Operations  Orders, 
Hawaiian  Department,  1941,  which  also  contains  a  copy  of  a  letter  dated  5 
November  1941,  over  my  signature.  I  have  no  recollection  of  sending  any  copy 
of  the  Standing  Operating  Procedure,  Hawaiian  Department,  dated  5  November 
1941,  or  the  Operations  Orders,  Hawaiian  Department,  1941,  to  Washington, 
D.  C,  or  having  these  sent  to  Washington,  D.  C,  before  7  December  1941. 

On  27  November  1941.  I  was  in  the  office  of  Lt.  General  Short,  Commanding 
General  of  the  Hawaiian  Department,  when  Colonel  Phillips,  Chief  of  Staff  of 
the  Hawaiian  Department,  at  about  2 :  30  p.  in.  entered  the  room,  excused  him- 
.self  for  the  interruption,  and  said  that  he  had  come  in  to  show  the  Commanding 
General  a  very  important  message  from  General  Marshall,  Chief  of  Staff  of  the 
Army,  Washington,  D.  C,  which  he  had  just  received.  General  Short  read  this 
message  and  said  in  effect  that  it  certainly  was  a  very  important  me.ssage,  and, 
it  is  my  impression  that,  directing  himself  to  Colonel  Phillips  told  him  to 
put  into  operation  Alert  No.  1  of  the  Standing  Operating  Procedure  dated  5 
November  1941.  At  that  time  the  Standing  Operating  Procedure  dated  5  Novem- 
ber 1941  was  in  effect  for  the  Hawaiian  Department.  I  ascertained  then  or 
later  that  the  message  from  Washington  read  in  general  as  follows: 

"Negotiations  with  Japan  appear  to  be  terminated  to  all  practical  purposes 
with  only  the  barest  iwssibilities  that  the  Japanese  Government  might  come 
back  and  offer  to  continue.  Japanese  future  action  unpredictable,  but  hostile 
action  ix)ssible  at  any  moment.  If  hostilities  cannot,  repeat  cannot,  be 
avoided,  the  United  States  desires  that  Japan  commit  the  first  overt  act.  This 
policy  should  not,  repeat  not,  be  constructed  as  restricting  you  to  a  course  of 
action  that  might  jeopardize  your  defense.  Prior  to  hostile  Japanese  action 
you  are  directed  to  undertake  such  reconnaissance  and  [66]  other 
measures  as  you  deem  necessary,  but  the.se  measures  should  be  carried  out 
so  as  not,  repeat  not,  to  alarm  civil  population  or  disclose  intent.  Report 
measures  taken.  Should  hostilities  occur  you  will  carry  out  the  tasks  assigned 
in  Rainbow  Five  so  far  as  they  pertain  to  Japan.  Limit  dissemination  of  this 
highly  secret  information  to  minimum  essential  officers." 
79716— 46— Ex.  148 4 


34  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

At  4  p.  m.  the  afternoon  of  27  November  1941  I  was  present  at  the  staff  meeting 
to  which  I  had  been  called.  The  message  was  read  to  us  and  Colonel  Phillips 
stated  that  the  Commanding  General  had  ordered  into  operation  Alert  No.  1  of 
the  Standing  Operating  Procedure.  He  asked  for  questions  and  as  I  recollect 
there  was  only  one  question  put.  It  concerned  the  message  from  General  Mar- 
shall, but  the  details  of  which  I  cannot  now  recall.  There  was  no  further  dis- 
cussion. There  was  no  mention  then  or  thereafter,  to  my  knowledge  up  to  7 
December  1941,  as  to  what  had  been  the  effect  upon  the  civilian  population  of  the 
alert  ordered  by  General  Herron  the  preceding  year  to  wliich  I  have  referred. 
The  staff  meeting  did  not  last  longer  than  about  fifteen  minutes. 

I  have  no  recollection  of  having  seen  the  message  dated  5  December  1941,  the 
one  showed  me  by  Major  Clausen,  a  photostatic  copy  of  which  is  attached  to  the 
affidavit  of  Colonel  Moses  W.  Pettigrew,  but  I  suggest  that  a  search  of  the  records 
of  The  Adjutant  General  and  the  Signal  Officer,  Hawaiian  Department,  be  made 
since  the  receipt  or  non-receipt  should  have  been  recorded  and  the  record  thereof 
preserved. 

Kobert  H.  Dunlop, 
RoBEET  H.  Dunlop, 

Brigadier  General. 

Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me  this  28th  day  of  February  1945. 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 

Major,  JAGD. 
At  Washington,  D.  C. 


[67]  War  Department, 

Washington,  28  February  1945. 

Affidavit  of  Lt.  Colonel  Frank  B.  Rowlett,  S.  C. 

Lt.  Colonel  Frank  B.  Rowlett,  Signal  Corps,  presently  Branch  Chief,  Signal 
Security  Agency,  OCSigO,  Washington,  D.  C,  being  duly  sworn  and  informed  of 
the  investigation  by  Major  Henry  C.  Clausen,  JAGD,  for  the  Secretary  of  War, 
supplementary  to  the  proceedings  of  the  Ai'my  Pearl  Hai'bor  Board,  and  that  top 
secrecy  is  required,  deposes  and  says : 

On  7  December  1941  and  during  the  immediately  preceding  month,  I  was  a  civil- 
ian technical  assistant  to  the  officer  in  charge  of  the  Crypto-Analytical  Unit  Signal 
Intelligence  Service,  OCSigO,  War  Department,  Washington,  D.  C.  My  immedi- 
ate superior  was  Major  Harold  S.  Doud  who  was  assistant  to  Colonel  Rex  W. 
Minckler,  Chief  of  tlie  Signal  Intelligence  Service,  who  in  turn  was  under  Colonel 
Otis  K.  Sadtler,  Chief  of  the  Army  Communications  Service,  and  whose  superior 
was  the  Chief  Signal  Officer.  Colonel  Eric  Svensson  was  in  charge  of  the  Japanese 
Diplomatic  Solution  Activities. 

I  recall  in  general  the  tenor  of  the  various  Japanese  diplomatic  intercepts  which 
had  been  deciphered  and  translated,  contained  in  Top  Secret  Exhibit  "B"  shown 
me  by  Major  Clausen.  Pursuant  to  the  request  of  Major  Clausen  I  have  attempted 
to  compile  from  original  records  presently  in  the  possession  of  the  Signal  Corps 
information  concerning  the  intercepts  in  said  Exhibit  "B"  as  to  (1)  sources  of 
interception;  (2)  dates  of  the  messages ;  (3)  dates  of  interception ;  (4)  dates  of 
translations;  (5)  whether  Honolulu  had  copies;  (6)  whether  the  activating  mes- 
sage in  pursuance  of  the  "Winds"  code  message  is  available  in  places  to  which  I 
now  have  access.  Attached  hereto  is  a  summary  I  prepared  which  refers  to  vari- 
ous of  the  intercepts  by  the  Signal  Intelligence  Service  number  and  gives  some 
of  the  requested  information  which  I  have  been  able  to  obtain.  My  search  has  not 
disclosed  any  "Winds"  code  activating  message,  although  at  the  time  it  was 
supposed  to  have  been  intercepted  shortly  before  7  December  1941.  I  recall  com- 
ments to  the  effect  that  it  had  been  intercepted. 

As  additional  leads  I  suggest  questioning  of  Colonel  Doud,  Colonel  Minckler, 
Colonel  Sadtler,  Colonel  Svensson,  Miss  Prather,  and  Mr.  Friedman,  among  others. 

Frank  B.  Rowlett, 
Frank  B.  Rowlett, 

Lt.  Col.,  S.  C. 

Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me  this  28th  day  of  February  1945. 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 

Major,  JAGD. 
At  Washington,  D.  C. 


CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION 


35 


[68]       SIS  No. 

Sources* 

Date  Msg 

Date  Int 

Date  translated 

Honolulu 

23260 

S 

24  Sept— 

24  Sept 

9  Oct 

No 

23570  

7 

14  Oct 

15  Oct 

16  Oct 

No 

23616 

2,  S,  7,  M,  3       .    - 

14  Oct    

14  Oct  - 

15  Oct 

No 

23631 

1      

16  Oct 

16  Oct 

17  Oct. 

No 

23859 

2,7,  1 - 

22  Oct 

22/23  Oct-.. 

6Nov 

?  .             .        . 

23  Oct 

No 

24373 

S  (teletype) 

5  Nov 

14  Nov 

5  Nov 

No 

25322 

Navy  Radio 

S 

26  Nov.. 

No 

25644 

16  Nov.    

? 

3  Dec. -.-. 

No 

24878  

S 

16  Nov 

18  Nov 

17  Nov 

17  Nov 

No 

25773 

S  -      . 

18  Nov 

6  Dec 

No 

25817     .       -  . 

1,2 

18  Nov 

18/19  Nov 

?-.- 

? 

6  Dec 

No 

25392 

s   . 

19  Nov    .      .    . 

26  Nov 

No 

26823     . 

S   2 

s'(tefetype)""]""] 
S  (teletype)    

29  Nov 

6  Dec 

No 

25040 

19  Nov 

?  .     . 

20  Nov 

No 

26432 

19NoV-.._ 

22NOV 

7 

22Nov. 

28  Nov 

No 

26138  

S.- 

22NOV 

28  Nov.. - 

No 

26135 

1,  6.  . 

26  Nov.      . 

26  Nov 

26  Nov 

No 

25344     

S -. 

26  Nov 

26  Nov 

No 

26349 

?      . 

26  Nov 

26  Nov 

26  Nov 

No 

25444          

1,2 

26  Nov 

27  Nov 

28  Nov 

No 

26480 

1,2 

26  Nov 

26/27  Nov 

26  Nov 

29  Nov 

No 

25436 

1      

26  Nov 

28  Nov 

No 

S,6 

S  (teletype) 

28  Nov 

28  Nov 

28NOV 

No 

26496 

29  Nov 

29  Nov 

30  Nov... 

No 

26554  

Navy  Radio 

J,  Navy  Rad 

J,  Navy  Rad 

? 

Navy  Radio.. 

British           

30  Nov 

30  Nov 

1  Dec 

No 

25553 

30  Nov 

1  Dec         

1  Dec. 

No 

25552  . 

30  Nov 

1  Dec 

1  Dec 

No 

25497 

30  Nov - 

30  Nov 

30  Nov 

No 

25565 

30  Nov.      

30  Nov. 

1  Dec 

No 

26787  

1  Dec 

1  Dec 

? 

5Dec 

No 

26605 

S  (teletype) 

1  Dec 

1  Dec  

No 

25545  .. 

S  (teletype) 

1  Dec 

1  Dec 

1  Dec 

No 

25727 

S,  1 

1  Dec 

? 

4  Dec 

No 

25783 

S,  Navy  Radio 

1,2,7 

1  Dec 

?— 

2  Dec 

4  Dec --- 

No 

25659-B...; 

2  Dee  

3  Dec 

No 

26660 

7 

2  Dec 

2  Dec 

3  Dec -. 

No 

26640 

X,  2  „  . 

2  Dec       

2Dec 

3  Dec 

No 

25785 

7 

3  Dec 

9 

5  i)ec      ........ 

5  Dec 

No 

25807 

W     . 

4  Dec 

6  Dec 

No 

27065 

S,  5        

2  Dec    

2  Dec 

30  Dec 

Yes 

26843 

S  (teletype) 

4  Dec 

?    

7  Dec 

No 

25836  

S  (teletype)  . 

6  Dec      

? 

6  Dec 

No 

25838 

S 

6  Dec 

6Dec 

6  Dec 

No 

26843  .  .  . 

S 

6  Dec 

6  Dec 

6  Dec 

No 

26168 

1,  5 

6  Dec 

? 

12  Dec 

Yes 

26846 

2  (teletype) 

6Dec 

6  Dec 

7  Dec 

No 

25864 

s 

7  Dec        

7  Dec 

7  Dec 

No 

25850 

S 

S  (teletype) 

7  Dec  

7  Dec 

7  Dec 

No 

25856     . 

7  Dec 

7  Dec    

7  Dec 

No 

25866 

2,  Navy  Rad 

7  Dec    

7  Dec    

7  Dec 

No 

*Navy:  J=Jupiter,  Fla.  S=Bainbridge  Island.  Wash.  "W= Winter  Harbor,  Me.  Navy  Radio-Navy 
Overseas  Intercept  or  British,  X-photographs  of  original  messages 

Army:  l=Ft.  Hancock,  2=San  Francisco,  3=San  Antonio,  4=Panama,  5=Honolulu,  6=Manila,  7= 
Fort  Hunt,  Va. 


[69} 


Wab  Department 
washington 


AFFIDAVIT  OF  Major  Genekal  Railph  C.   Smith 

Major  General  Ralph  C.  Smith,  presently  on  duty  in  the  Office  of  the  Assistant 
Chief  of  StafE,  G-2,  War  Department,  Washington,  D.  C,  being  first  duly  sworn 
and  informed  of  the  investigation  by  Major  Henry  C.  Clausen,  JAGD,  for  the 
Secretary  of  War,  supplementary  to  the  proceedings  of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor 
Board,  and  that  top  secrecy  is  required,  deposes  and  says : 

During  the  months  of  November  and  December  1941,  and  theretofore,  I  was 
Executive  Officer  in  the  Office  of  the  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff,  G-2,  Washington, 
D.  C.  Several  months  immediately  before  7  December  1941,  Colonel  Carlise  Clyde 
Dusenbury  was  assistant  to  Colonel  Rufus  S.  Bratton,  Chief  of  the  Far  Eastern 
Branch,  G-2.  Up  to  a  few  weelvs  before  7  December  1941,  it  was  customary  for 
either  Colonel  Bratton  or  Colonel  Dusenbury  to  bring  to  me,  for  the  Assistant 
Chief  of  Staff,  G-2,  Japanese  diplomatic  messages  which  had  been  intercepted, 
deciphered,  and  translated,  in  a  locked  pouch  to  which  I  had  a  key.  During  this 
time  I  would  open  the  pouch,  glance  over  the  intercepts  and  then  give  them  to 
the  Assistant  Chief  of  Staif,  G-2.  A  few  weeks  before  7  December  1941,  pursuant 
to  instructions  I  relinquished  my  key  to  the  pouch,  gave  it  to  the  Assistant  Chief 


36  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

of  Staff,  G-2,  General  Miles.  Thereafter,  Colonel  Bratton  or  Colonel  Dusenbury 
would  bring  me  the  locked  pouches  but  I  then  did  not  read  the  intercepts  and  gave 
the  locked  pouches  directly  to  General  Miles.  During  the  period  when  I  was 
reading  the  intercepts,  or  handed  the  locked  pouch  to  General  Miles,  as  stated, 
the  pouches  containing  the  intercepts  were  almost  always  delivered  to  me  by 
Colonel  Bratton  or  Colonel  Dusenbury.  While  I  cannot  recollect  specifically 
whether  Colonel  Bratton  and  Colonel  Dusenbury  alternated  in  bringing  me  the 
pouches,  I  do  recall  clearly  that  as  a  customary  practice  it  was  either  one, 
or  the  other. 

I  did  not  receive  any  such  intercepts  or  pouches  after  about  noon  on  6  Decem- 
ber 1941.  This  is  clearly  fixed  in  my  mind  because  I  entrained  at  about  6  p.  m., 
for  Fort  Benning  preparatory  to  a  refresher  course  at  the  Infantry  School  which 
I  then  commenced.  I  recall  as  being  on  the  train  with  me  en  route  to  Fort  Ben- 
ning, the  evening  of  6  December  1941,  Colonel  C.  R.  Huebner.  I  did  not,  therefore, 
following  the  time  stated,  namely  about  noon  on  (3  December  1941,  receive  any 
pouch  containing  intercepts  or  any  intercepts  for  the  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff, 
G-2,  or  any  other  person. 

Ralph  C.   Smith. 

Ralph   C.   Smith, 

Major  General. 

Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me  this  28th  day  of  February  1945. 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 

Major,  JAGD. 
Washington,  D.  C. 

[70]  Affidavit  of  Mary  L.  Ross 

Mary  L.  Ross,  presently  assigned  to  the  Office  of  the  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff, 
G-2.  War  Department,  Washington,  D.  C,  being  first  duly  sworn,  and  informed 
of  the  investigation  by  Major  Henry  C.  Clausen,  J.A.G.D.,  for  the  Secertary  of 
War  supplementary  to  proceedings  of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board,  and  that 
top  secrecy  is  required,  deposes  and  says  : 

That  during  the  month  of  December,  1941,  and  thereafter  I  was  a  clerk  in  the  • 
Cable  Branch  in  the  Ofiice  of  the  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff,  G-2,  War  Department, 
Washington ;  that  in  said  month  of  December,  1941,  in  connection  with  my  duties 
I  was  assigned  the  number  "32"  and  said  number  was  used  in  said  office  to 
designate  me. 

That  my  attention  has  been  called  to  a  secret  cablegram  dated  5  December 
1941  from  the  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff,  G-2,  to  the  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff,  Head- 
quarters, G-2,  Hawaiian  Department,  a  photostatic  copy  of  which  is  hereto 
annexed ;  that  I  recall  the  circumstances  and  my  actions  with  respect  to  said 
cablegram ;  that  the  yellow  copy  of  said  cablegram,  of  which  the  attached  exhibit 
is  a  photostatic  copy,  was  brought  to  me  with  a  "buck-slip",  a  photostatic  copy  of 
which  is  attached,  and  on  which  at  the  bottom  is  written  a  message  in  the  hand- 
writing of  Colonel  Moses  W.  Pettigrew  ;  that  I  recall  that  the  person  who  brought 
me  the  cablegram  also  orally  informed  me  that  the  message  was  important  and  its 
immediate  dispatch  was  urgent ;  that  on  receiving  the  yellow  copy  and  said 
buck-slip  I  made  the  customary  entry  in  the  office  outgoing  cables  receipt  book, 
a  photostatic  copy  of  the  pertinent  page  of  which  is  also  attached  hereto ;  that 
the  entry  shown  therein  as  Ser.  No.  4  was  typed  therein  by  myself  as  indicated 
by  my  number  32  in  the  colunni  for  the  clerk;  that  I  put  a  red  priority  tag  on 
the  copy  of  the  cablegram  and  took  it  to  the  Signal  Corps  code  room,  handed 
it  to  the  clerk  who  receipted  for  it  by  the  initials  "DG"  written  on  the  page  of 
said  receipt  book  as  is  indicated  by  the  attached  photostatic  copy;  that  there- 
after, pi-oI)ably  the  next  day,  the  yellow  copy  was  returned  wth  the  notation 
thereon  "#519"  and  "SENT  NO.  519,  12/5";  that  the  said  number  519  was  as- 
signed the  message  by  the  Signal  Corps  and  was  then  \yritten  on  a  page  of  our 
receipt  book  as  is  indicated  on  the  attached  photostatic  copy ;  that  the  procedure 
in  the  Signal  Corps  code  room  was  to  assign  a  number  and  then  after  the  message 
was  sent  to  write  on  the  yellow  copy  that  it  was  sent  as  was  done  on  the  yellow 
copy  of  the  message  in  question  as  heretofore  indicated. 

That  also  attached  hereto  is  a  photostatic  copy  of  the  paraphrase  kept  in  the 
G-2  olfice  and  which  has  thoreon  "MAILED  G/2  W.D.G.S.  DEC  5  1941  32"; 
that  this  latter  notation  ,on  said  photostatic  copy  was  placed  thereon  by  me  to 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  37 

indicate  that  it  had  been  transmitted  by  tlie  Signal  Corps;  that  the  initials  in 
the  lower  right  hand  corner  thereof,  "RSB  WP"  are  in  the  handwriting  of 
Colonel  Pettigrew.  . 

That  my  memory  with  respect  to  the  foregoing  is  clear  because  soon  [il\ 
after  Pearl  Harbor  and  at  intervals  thereafter  I  was  questoned  concerning  the 
foregoing  and  the  Ofiice  of  (i-2  assembled  pertinent  papers  among  wliich  were 
the  documents,  pliotostatic  copies  of  wliicli  there  are  attached ;  that  I  assisted 
in  the  assembly  of  these  papers. 

Signed  :     Mary  L.  Ross. 

Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me,  this  1st  day  of  March  1945. 

Henry  C.  Clausen, 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 

Major,  JAGD. 
at  Washington,  D.  C.  " 

[72] 

Standard  Form  No.  14A 

Approved  by  the  President 

Marclil0,1926 

SECEET 

Telegram 
official  business — government  rates 

Sent  No.  519,  12/5 

December  5,  1941. 

Assistant  Chief  of  Staff, 

Headquarters  02  naicaUan  Department, 

Hoiwluln,  Territory  Hawaii 
Contact    Commander    Rochefort    immediately    thru    Commandant    Fourteen 
Naval  District  regarding  broadcasts  from  Tokyo  reference  weather 

MILES 

I  certify  that  this  message  is  on  official  business  and  necessary  for  the  public 
service. 

Ralph   C.    Smith, 

Colonel,  G.S.G. 
Executive  Officer,  0-2. 
Secret  Cablegram 


[731  Intelligence  Branch— IMISV—WDGS 

FROM :  TO ; 

The  A.  C.  of  S.,  G-2 
Executive  Officer,  G-2 
Chief,  Intelligence  Branch 
Executive,  Intelligence  Branch 

Administrative 

Field  Personnel 

Drafting  and  Reproduction 

Stenographic  Pool 
Asst.  Chief,  Intelligence  Branch 

Situation 

Contact 

Dissemination 
Air  Section 

British  Empire  Section 
Central  European  Section 
Eastern  European  Section 
Southern  European  Section 
Western  European  Section 
Far  Eastern  Section 
Latin  American  Section 


38         CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


ADMINISTRATIVE  BRANCH 

Military  Attache  Section 

Foreign  Liaison  Section 

Coordinating  Section 

Finance  Section 

Personnel  Section 

Record  Section 

Translation  Section 

Mimeograph  Room 

Chief  Clerk 
COUNTER  INTELLIGENCE  BRANCH 
SPECIAL  STUDY  GROUP 
PLANS  AND  TRAINING  BRANCH 
INFORMATION  CONTROL  BRANCH 
W.  D.  MAP  COLLECTION 
FOR  Necessary  Action 
Preparation  of  reply 
Recommendation  or  remark 
Information  and  guidance 
Note  and  return 
Number  and  return 

[Written :]  Important— Please  put  priority  tag  on  Re  Service  Japanese  WD 

(The  page  from  the  receipt  book  relating  to  outgoing  cables  men- 
tioned in  the  affidavit  of  Mary  L.  Ross,  supra^  will  be  found  repro- 
duced as  Item  No.  1,  EXHIBITS-ILLUSTRATIONS,  Clausen  In- 
vestigation. These  illustrations  will  be  found  bound  together  follow- 
ing the  printed  exhibits  of  the  Clausen  investigation.) 


SECRET 


[75]         Paraphrase  of  an  outgoing.  Drafting  Section  :  Far  Eastern  G2/I. 

Secret    XX  Drafting  Officer :  RSB. 

Cablegram        XX  No.  519  Sent  out  Dec.  5, 1941 

DEOEMBEm  5, 1941. 
To :  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff  Headquarters,  G-2  Hawaiian  Department,  Honolulu, 
Territory  of  Hawaii. 
Commander  Rochefort  who  can  be  located  thru  the  14th  Naval  District  has  some 
information  on  Japanese  broadcasts  in  which  weather  reports  are  mentioned  that 
you  must  obtain.     Contact  him  at  once. 

MlI.ES. 


[76]  Colonel  Edward  W.  Raley,  AC,  presently  CO,  Langley  Field,  Va.,  being 
first  duly  sworn  and  informed  of  the  investigation  by  Major  Henry  C.  Clausen, 
JAGD,  for  the  SW,  supplementary  to  proceedings  of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor 
Board,  deposes  and  says : 

On  7  Dec  1941  and  for  about  one  year  preceoding  I  was  G2,  Hawaiian  Air 
Force.  Shortly  after  assuming  these  duties,  I  established,  for  purposes  of  the 
Hawaiian  Air  Force,  some  form  of  contact  with  the  Navy,  through  then  Comdr. 
Layton,  USN.  I  told  Comdr.  Layton  that  my  contact  was  for  the  Hawaiian 
Air  Force.  During  this  jwriod  of  about  one  year  I  had  not  more  than  six  con- 
versations with  Comdr.  Layton  concerning  the  subject  of  my  contact.  These 
conversations  were  spread  out  during  this  period.  As  nearly  as  I  can  recall  the 
last  conversation  I  had  with  Comdr.  Layton  before  7  Dec  1941  was  about  October 
1941. 

The  information  given  me  by  Comdr.  Layton  was  my  only  Navy  source.  He 
stated  that  if  there  was  any  Navy  movement  by  Japan,  coming  to  his  knowledge, 
and  which  might  imperil  the  Hawaiian  Islands,  he  would  inform  me.  The  only 
specific  information  he  gave  me  in  this  regard  were  studies  he  made  of  a  possible 
Japanese  Malay  hostility  and  of  Japanese  fleet  installations  in  the  Mandates. 
I  believe  this  was  at  least  two  months  before  7  Dec.  1941. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  39 

[77]  Any  information  I  received  from  Comdr.  Layton,  I  promptly  gave  to 
my  Commanding  General,  General  Martin. 

On  1  Oct  1941  I  conferred  with  Comdr.  Layton  and  Colonel  Bicknell  who  was 
then  Asst.  G2,  Hawaiian  Dept.  concerning  a  conclusion  I  had  reached  that  hos- 
tilities with  Japan  was  possible  within  a  short  time  or  any  moment.  They  ap- 
parently shared  my  view.  I  reported  this  to  Gen.  Martin.  Attached  are  portions 
of  a  letter,  written  by  me  to  my  daughter  on  2  Oct  1941,  concerning  this  conference. 

I  recall  the  Gen.  Herron  alert  of  1940,  which  I  believe  was  known  to  the 
civilian  population,  but  to  my  recollection  there  was  no  alarm  of  the  civilian 
population. 

Edward  W.  Raley,  Col.  AC. 

Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me  11  March  1945,  at  Langley  Field,  Va. 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 

Major,  JAGD. 

[7S]  Thursdiay  Afternoon,  2  October,  1941. 

Last  night  mother  and  I  had  a  few  people  for  dinner  at  the  club.  We  had 
Commander  Layton,  who  is  Fleet  intelligence  officer;  Col.  Bicknell,  who  is  on 
intelligence  duty  down  town ;  and  Major  Meehan  from  the  post — and  their  wives, 
of  course.  Wednesday  evening  is  a  supper  dance  evening  at  the  club.  We  assem- 
bled at  the  house,  and  the  drinking  members  lifted  a  few  and  then  we  adjourned 
to  the  club  where  we  had  dinner  and  danced  a  bit.  We  thought  a  good  time  was 
had  by  all  and  in  your  immortal  phrase,  it  "was  a  good  party." 

The  reason  I  was  anxious  to  have  these  people  together  was  that  I  was  anxious 
to  get  Bicknell's  and  Layton's  opinion  regarding  the  Far  Eastern  situation.  You 
might  gather  from  the  public  prints  that  United  States — Japanese  relations  had 
been  improving  of  late,  but  somehow,  I  didn't  think  so.  It  seems  to  me  that  Japa- 
nese— U.  S.  relations  never  were  in  a  more  critical  state  than  they  are  at  this 
moment.  I  don't  say  [79]  there  necessarily  will  be  a  war  between  the 
two  countries  right  now,  but  I  do  say  that  never  in  the  past  has  there  been  a  time 
when  it  would  be  easier  to  have  one. 

I  thought  I'd  better  speak  to  the  boss  about  the  matter,  so  I  did,  and  he  made 
me  feel  extremely  foolish.  He  agreed  with  the  general  conclusion  and  then,  in 
the  fewest  number  of  words  possible,  he  summed  up  the  situation  in  a  fashion 
that  was  just  about  perfect.  I  would  have  been  very  proud  of  myself  if  I  had 
had  the  situation  as  well  ordered  in  my  mind  and  was  capable  of  expressing  it  as 
well  as  he  did.  I've  never  heard  anything  so  concisely  and  comprehensively  ex- 
pressed. 

Daddy. 

[Hand  written :]  Letter  returned  by  Joyce  Nov.  3,  1942. 

EWR. 


[80]  War  Department 

washington,  d.  c. 
Atfidavtt  of  General  Charles  K.  Gailey 

General  Charles  K.  Gailey,  presently  on  duty  in  the  Office  of  the  Operations 
Division,  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff,  War  Department,  Washington,  D.  C,  being 
duly  sworn  and  informed  of  the  investigation  by  Major  Henry  C.  Clausen, 
JAGD,  for  the  Secretary  of  War,  supplementary  to  the  proceedings  of  the  Army 
Pearl  Harbor  Board,  and  that  top  secrecy  is  required,  deposes  and  says : 

During  the  months  of  November  and  December  1941  and  theretofore,  I  was 
Executive  Officer  in  the  Office  of  the  War  Plans  Division,  Assistant  Chief  of 
Staff,  G-3,  Washington,  D.  C.  With  respect  to  intercepts  of  Japanese  diplo- 
matic messages  which  had  been  deciphered  and  translated  it  was  the  customary 
practice  for  either  Colonel  Bratton  or  Colonel  Dusenbury,  G-2,  to  bring  these 
to  me  for  the  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff,  G-3,  General  Gerow.  They  would  be 
given  me  and  I  would  get  them  to  General  Gerow  as  soon  as  practicable.  I 
recall  that  these  intercepts  were  brought  to  me  by  either  Colonel  Bratton  or 
Colonel  Dusenbury.  While  I  cannot  recall  whether  they  alternated  in  bringing 
them  I  do  remember  that  it  was  either  one  or  the  other  as  a  customary  practice. 


40  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Specifically,  with  respect  to  the  evening  of  6  December  1941,  I  do  not  recall 
having  i-eceived  any  pouch  or  intercepts  from  Colonel  Bratton  or  Colonel  Dusen- 
bury  or  from  any  other  source.  In  the  event  General  Gerow  did  not  receive 
any  particular  intercepts  the  evening  of  6  December  1941,  I  am  certain  that 
they  were  not  delivered  to  me  as,  if  they  had  been,  I  would  have  given  them  to 
him. 

Chas.  K.  Gailey, 
Charles  K.  Gailey, 

Brigadier  General. 

Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me  this  21st  day  of  March  1945. 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 

Major,  JAGD. 
at  Washington,  D.  C. 


[81]  War   Department- 

Washington 

Affidavit  of  Colonel  Edward  F.  French 

Colonel  Edward  F.  French,  presently  on  duty  with  the  Office  of  the  Chief 
Signal  Officer,  Washington,  D.  C,  being  duly  sworn  and  informed  of  the  investi- 
gation by  Major  Henry  C.  Clausen,  JAGD,  for  the  Secretary  of  War,  supple- 
mentary to  the  proceedings  of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board,  and  that  top 
secrecy  is  required,  deposes  and  says : 

During  the  months  of  November  and  December  1941  and  theretofore,  I  was 
Officer  in  Charge  of  the  Traffic  Division  and  Signal  Center,  Washington,  D.  C. 

I  have  been  shown  the  photostatic  copy  of  the  secret  cablegram  dated  5 
December  1941,  a  copy  of  which  is  attached  to  the  affidavit  of  Colonel  Moses 
W.  Pettlgrew.  Based  on  customary  practice  and  procedure,  it  is  my  opinion 
that  the  message  was  sent  to  the  addressee  for  the  following  reasons :  The 
notations  thereon  "#519"  and  "SENT  NO.  519,  12/5"  indicate  that  the  message 
was  brought  to  the  Signal  Corps  code  room  and  was  assigned  the  "#519"  and 
that  the  message  was  then  encoded  with  the  code  room  sequence  number  as 
the  first  word  in  the  text  of  message.  The  coded  text  message,  original  and 
carbon  copy,  was  then  sent  to  the  message  center.  The  carbon  copy  bearing  the 
time  stamp  of  the  message  center  acknowledging  receipt  was  then  returned  to 
the  code  room  and  checked  with  the  original  clear  text  message.  The  Signal 
Center  time  stamp  date  -was  then  placed  on  the  original  clear  text  message, 
which  was  returned  the  following  morning  to  the  office  of  origin. 

In  the  Signal  Center  the  original  coded  text,  on  receipt  after  time  stamped, 
was  given  a  Signal  Center  sequence  number  (black  number)  and  then  the 
message  was  word  counted  and  placed  at  the  operating  position,  where  it  re- 
ceived a  channel  sequence  number  at  tlie  time  of  transmission  which  was 
checked  off  the  operators  number  sheet.  After  transmission  of  the  message 
the  operator  put  his  initials  and  time  of  transmission  on  the  face  of  the 
message,  which  was  later  collected  by  a  clerk  who  verified  the  "black  number" 
by  a  check  off  sheet  before  sending  the  message  to  file.  This  was  a  further 
guard  to  assure  the  transmission  of  the  message.  At  midnight  these  sequence 
channel  numbers  were  and  still  are  verified  with  the  distant  end  of  the  circuit 
to  assure  that  all  messages  as  transmitted  were  received.  This  sequence 
check  was  and  is  known  as  a  "good  night  service." 

Further,  had  this  message  been  not  received,  a  check  would  also  have  been 
made  by  the  code  room  of  the  addressee,  as  there  would  be  a  break  in  the 
sequence  numbers  of  the  code  message  numbers.  This  system  of  checking 
sequence  numbers  of  messages  was  a  long  time  practice  to  assure  and  guard 
againt  lost  messages. 

[82]  The  loss  of  a  coded  message  is  possible  but  highly  improbable.  In 
fact,  on  recent  questioning  of  personnel  in  the  code  room  and  Signal  Center,  and 
from  my  own  experience  prior  to  7  "December  1941,  the  loss  of  a  coded  message 
could  not  be  recalled. 

I  have  seen  the  yellow  copy  of  the  message  "519"  in  question,  now  in  possession 
of  G-2,  and  it  is  the  yellow  copy  of  which  a  photostatic  copy  is  attached  to  the 
affidavit  of  Colonel  Pettlgrew. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  41 

I  have  also  seen  the  photostatic  copy  of  the  G-2  Office  outgoing  cable  receipts 
book  page  for  5  December  1041  attached  to  the  affidavit  of  Mary  L.  Ross.  The 
entry  shown  thereon  bearing  serml  No.  4  indicates  that  the  clerk  in  the  Signal 
Corps  code  room  receipted  for  the  message  by  the  initials  "DG",  which  I  recognize 
as  the  handwriting  of  Dorothy  Glaves  who  was  employed  as  a  clerk  in  the  Signal 
Corps  code  room  on  r>  December  1941,  and  whose  duties  included  receipting  for 
such  messages. 

Edward  F.  Frencli, 
Edward  F.  Fkench, 

Colonel,  S.  C. 

Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me  this  22d  day  of  IVlarch  1945. 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 

Major,  JAGD. 
at  Washington,  D.  C. 


[83]  War  Department 

washington 
ArriDAvrr  of  Colonel  Joseph  K.  Evans 

Colonel  Joseph  K.  Evans,  presently  on  duty  in  G-2,  War  Department,  as  the 
Pacific  Ocean  Area  Japanese  Specialist,  being  duly  sworn  and  informed  of  the 
investigation  by  Ma.ior  Henry  C.  Clausen,  JAGD,  for  the  Secretary  of  War,  sup- 
plementary to  the  proceedings  of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board,  and  that  top 
secrecy  is  required,  deposes  and  says : 

For  about  two  months  immediately  prior  to  27  November  1941  I  was  G-2, 
Philippine  Department,  and  for  two  years  prior  to  said  two  months  period  I  was 
Assistant  G-2,  Philippine  Department. 

There  was  very  close  liaison  and  exchange  of  intelligence  information  between 
the  Army  and  the  Navy  at  INIanila.  The  Army  and  the  Navy  each  had  facilities 
for  intercepting,  decrypting  and  translating  Japanese  radio  messages.  Each 
Service  had  a  machine  for  the  decryption  of  Japanese  messages  which  were 
encoded  in  the  classification  known  as  Purple.  The  types  of  messages  decrypted 
at  Manila  correspond  generally  to  those  shown  me  by  Major  Clausen  and  desig- 
nated Top  Secret,  Exhibit  "B".  The  customary  practice  of  the  Army  or  Navy  at 
Manila  was  to  inform  the  Army  or  Navy  at  Hawaii  of  intelligence  on  Japanese 
information  thus  obtained.  More  precise  information  in  this  regard  as  to  par- 
ticular messages  was  probably  known  to  my  Assistant  for  Signal  Intelligence, 
Major  Sherr,  now  deceased,  and  may  be  known  to  Commander  "Eosie"  Mason, 
USN.  There  was  also  close  liaison  with  the  British  S.  I.  S.  at  Manila.  For 
example,  see  Lt.  Colonel  Gerald  H.  Wilkinson,  International  Building,  Eoom 
3501,  630  Fifth  Avenue.  Rockefeller  Center. 

I  left  the  Philippine  Islands  on  27  November  1941  enroute  to  the  United  States 
by  Army  Transport  "H.  L.  Scott".  About  two  days  before  I  left  I  received  in- 
formation, which  to  the  best  of  my  recollection  came  from  the  British  Secret 
Intelligence  Service  at  Singapore,  to  the  effect  that  hostilities  between  the  United 
States  and  Japan  were  imminent  and  that  large  Japanese  Naval  forces  were 
concentrating  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Marshall  Islands.  For  these  reasons,  the 
convoy  of  which  the  "H.  L.  Scott"  was  a  part  did  not  proceed  in  the  usual  direct 
route  from  Manila  to  Pearl  Harbor,  but  went  by  a  circuitous  route  south  through 
the  Torres  Strait  which  separates  Australia  and  New  Guinea.  On  my  arrival 
in  Pearl  Harbor  on  or  about  15  December  1941,  I  for  several  hours  discussed  G-2 
matters  with  Colonel  Bicknell,  Assistant  G-2,  Hawaiian  Department,  and  Mr. 
Shivers,  F.  B.  I.  Agent  in  charge.  During  the  course  of  these  discussions  I  told 
Colonel  Bicknell  and  Mr.  Shivers  of  the  information  [S.^]  I  had  received 
and  was  in  turn  told  by  Colonel  Bicknell  that  he  also  had  received  tliis  infoi'- 
mation  and  at  the  same  time. 

Joseph  K.  Evans, 
Joseph  K.  Evans, 

Colonel,  OSC. 

Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me  this  22d  day  of  March  1945. 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 
Henry  C.  Clausen. 

Major,  JAGD. 
at  Washington,  D.  C. 


42  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

185]         Memorandum  to  :  Lieut.  Col.  Henry  Christian  Clausen. 
From :  Mr.  Jolin  E.  Russell,  President 

Theo.  H.  Davies  &  Co.,  Ltd.,  Honolulu,  T.  H. 
You  asked  me  to  recall  the  circumstances  surrounding  my  receipt  of  confidential 
information  before  December  7,  1941,  which  was  so  indicative  of  coming  trouble 
in  the  Philippine  area  that  I  had  acted  immediately  to  cancel  orders  for  shipment 
to  that  Territory. 

My  records  indicate  that  on  December  4th  I  telephoned  to  Mr.  O.  V.  Bennett, 
Manager  of  our  San  Francisco  office,  and  asked  him  to  take  steps  to  cancel  all 
outstanding  orders  for  shipment  to  the  Philippine  Islands  and  to  endeavor  to  stop 
sliipments  that  were  en  route  there. 

I  personally  received  no  message  on  this  subject  from  the  Philippines,  but  I  saw 
a  copy  of  a  message  dispatched  by  Col.  G.  H.  Wilkinson  ( then  working  secretly  for 
the  British  Government)  addressed  to  his  agent  in  Honolulu,  and  he  had  requested 
the  agent  to  show  me  the  message.  Mr.  Harry  L.  Dawson,  the  agent  in  question, 
is  sitting  beside  me  while  I  dictate  this  memorangum,  and  states  that  after  show- 
ing this  message  to  me  a  copy  of  it  was  left  with  Col.  Bicknell,  Capt.  Mayfield 
and  Mr.  Robert  Shivers,  then  with  the  FBI.  Mr.  Dawson  finds  that  all  his  records 
of  this  incident  were  destroyed  immediately  after  December  7,  1941. 
On  December  15th  I  wrote  to  Mr.  Bennett  as  follows  : 

"Tliank  you  for  your  letter  of  December  5th  about  Philippine  indent  orders. 
It  is  certainly  interesting  to  say  the  least  that  we  should  have  taken  steps 
on  December  4th  to  stop  this  type  of  business.     I  took  some  similar  precau- 
tions here  at  the  same  time,  but  cannot  give  any  logical  explanation  as  to  why 
I  had  taken  such  steps.     It  just  looks  like  one  of  those  lucky  hunches  that  one 
gets  at  times." 
I  do  not  recall,  exactly,  what  was  in  the  message  that  was  shown  to  me,  but 
believe  it  indicated  some  Japanese  troop  dispositions  which  were  very  illuminating 
in  the  light  of  diplomatic  exchanges  than  taking  place.     I  do  not  believe  that  the 
message  said  that  trouble  would  begin  on  December  7th ;  but  as  I  told  you  today 
the  general  tone  of  the  message  was  sufficiently  alarming  to  cause  a  reaction  in 
the  mind  of  a  businessman,  strong  enough  to  warrant  the  cancellation  of  a  con- 
siderable volume  of  orders  for  delivery  in  the  Philippines. 

I  am  sorry  that  I  have  no  other  data  that  might  throw  [86]  light  on 
this  subject ;  and  in  the  light  of  what  I  have  said  above  in  connection  with  Mr. 
Dawson's  files,  he  is  not  submitting  a  memorandum  on  this  subject ;  but  I  can  say 
that  his  recollection  of  the  incident  is  substantially  in  agreement  with  what  I 
have  given  you  herein, 
jer-m. 

John  E.  Russeu,, 
President,  Theo.  H.  Davies  &  Co.,  Ltd. 
April  10,  1945. 
At  Honolulu. 


CONFIDBNTIAI, 
[81A]  URGENT   CABLE  RECEIVED  FROM    MANILA   NIGHT  OF   DEC.    3,    1941 

We  have  received  considerable  intelligence  confirming  following  developments 
in  Indo-China : 

A.  1.  Accelerated  Japanese  preparation  of  air  fields  and  railways. 

2.  Arrival  since  Nov.  10  of  additional  100,000  repeat  100,000  troops  and 
considerable  quantities  fighters,  medium  bombers,  tanks  and  guns  (75  mm). 

B.  Estimates  of  specific  quantities  have  already  been  telegraphed  Wash- 
ington Nov.  21  by  American  Military  Intelligence  here. 

C.  Our  considered  opinion  concludes  that  Japan  invisages  early  hostilities 
with  Britain  and  U.  S.  Japan  does  not  repeat  not  intend  to  attack  Russia 
at  present  but  will  act  in  South. 

You  may  infoi-m  Chiefs  of  American  Military  and  Naval  Intelligence  Honolulu. 

CO.  Col.  Bicknell 
.  Mr.  Shivers 
Capt.  Mayfield 

[87^]  On  the  reverse  side  of  this  document  is  a  copy  of  the  message  re- 
ferred to  in  memorandum  to  Lieut.  Col.  Henry  C.  Clausen  dated  April  10,  1945, 
which  was  received  by  the  undersigned  and  copies  distributed  to  the  persons 
indicated  in  said  memorandum,  on  December  4,  1941. 

Honolulu,  T.  H.  Harry  L.  Dawson. 

April  16, 1945.  John  E.  Russeli,. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  43 

[88}  Affidavit  of  Robert  L.  Shivers 

Robert  L.  Shivers,  presently  Collector  of  Customs,  Hawaiian  Islands,  being 
first  duly  sworn  and  informed  of  the  investigation  by  Lt.  Colonel  Henry  C. 
Clausen,  JAGD,  for  the  Secretary  of  War,  supplementary  to  the  proceedings  of 
the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board,  deposes  and  says  : 

On  7  Dec.  1941  and  since  August  1939,  I  was  FBI  Agent  in  Charge  at  Honolulu, 
T.  H. 

During  the  year  1940  I  developed  close  liaison  with  then  Lt.  Comdr.  Joseph 
J.  Rocht'fort,  Res.,  USN,  Intelligence  Officer  Hawaiian  Detachment,  U.  S.  Fleet. 
Commencing  in  the  first  part  of  1941  I  developed  close  liaison  with  then  Capt. 
Irving  H.  Mayfield,  USN,  District  Intelligence  Officer,  14th  Naval  District. 
Since  August  1939  I  had  close  liaison  with  then  Lt.  Colonel  George  W.  Bicknell, 
MID,  Army  Reserve.  About  July  1941  I  developed  close  liaison  with  then  Lt. 
Colonel  Kendall  J.  Fielder,  G-2,  Hawaiian  Dept.  This  liaison  with  the  fore- 
going persons  continued  down  to  7  Dec.  1941  and  after.  I  held  weekly  meetings 
with  Colonel  Bicknell  and  Capt.  Mayfield.  Colonel  Fielder  would  sometimes 
be  present. 

I  knew  on  7  Dec.  1941  and  for  months  preceding  that  date  that  Comdr. 
Rochefort  was  in  charge  of  the  Navy  unit  which  consisted         [89]  of  an 

intercept  radio  station,  a  radio  direction  finder  station,  and  crypto-analytical 
units  in  Pearl  Harbor.  Comdr.  Rochefort  did  not  discuss  witli  me  his  opera- 
tions, nor  did  he  disclose  to  me  any  information  as  a  result  of  his  operations, 
until  after  7  Dec.  1941. 

Before  7  Dec.  1941,  about  1  Dec.  1941,  Capt.  Mayfield  told  me  he  was  aware 
of  the  code  the  Japanese  would  use  and  announce  by  radio  its  war  movements 
and  break  in  diplomatic  relations ;  and  said  to  me  if  I  suddenly  call  you  and 
say  I  am  moving  to  the  East  side  of  the  Island  (Oahu)  or  north,  south,  or  west 
sides,  it  will  mean  that  Japan  is  moving  against  the  countries  which  lie  in 
those  directions  from  Japan.  J  passed  that  information  on  to  Colonel  Bicknell, 
on  that  date.  At  no  time  did  Capt.  Mayfield  give  me  the  code  indicating  such 
movement. 

On  3  Dec.  1941  Capt.  Mayfield  called  me,  asking  if  I  could  verify  his  informa- 
tion that  the  Japanese  Consul  [90]  General  at  Honolulu  was  burning  his 
codes  and  papers.  At  that  time  I  thought  his  surveilance  of  the  Consulate  had 
disclosed  this  fact,  but  after  7  Dec  1941  I  learned  he  was  referring  to  information 
intercepted  by  the  Navy  that  such  was  being  done  in  Singapore,  Malaya  and 
London.  This  latter  information  was  given  me  by  Comdr.  Rochefort  after  7 
Dec.  1941.  About  2  hours  after  my  conversation  with  Capt.  Mayfield  on  3  Dec 
1941,  the  FBI  intercepted  a  telephone  message  between  the  cook  at  the  Japanese 
Consulate  &  a  Japanese  person  in  Honolulu,  during  which  the  cook  told  this 
person  the  Consul  General  was  burning  and  destroying  all  his  important  papers. 
This  was  about  noon  on  3  Dec  1941  &  I  immediately  gave  this  information  to 
Capt.  Mayfield  and  Colonel  Bicknell.  I  was  never  informed  by  Capt.  Mayfield 
what  use  he  made  of  it.  Col.  Bicknell  informed  me  that  he  personally  gave  this 
information  to  Gen.  Short's  Staff  at  the  Staff  meeting  on  6  Dec.  1941. 

On  or  about  28  Nov.  1941  I  received  I  received  a  radio  from  J.  Edgar  Hoover, 
Director,  FBI,  to  the  effect  that  peace  negotiations  between  the  US  &  Japan 
were  breaking  down  &  to  be  on  the  alert  at  all  [91]  times  as  anything 
could  happen.  On  the  same  day  I  gave  this  information  to  Capt.  Mayfield  Sr 
Col.  Bicknell,  each  of  whom  said  they  had  already  received  similar  information 
from  their  respective  headquarters  in  Washington,  D.  C. 

About  the  period  8  Dec  to  12  Dec  1941,  Col.  Bicknell  showed  me  a  paraphrase 
copy  of  a  radio  intercept  by  the  Army  at  Honolulu  on  3  Dec  1941,  of  a  radiogram 
sent  by  the  Japanese  Consul  General  at  Honolulu  to  the  Japanese  Foreign  Office 
at  Tokyo,  outlining  a  system  of  signals  devised  by  Otto  Kuhn,  for  the  Consul 
General,  through  which  the  movement  of  the  US  Fleet  at  Pearl  Harbor  could 
be  made  known  to  Japanese  submarines  off  the  Islands  of  Oahu  &  Maui. 

Robert  L.  Shivers. 

Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me  this  10th  day  of  April  1945. 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 

Lt.  Colonel,  JAGD. 
at  Honolulu 


44  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

[02]  Amendment  to  Affidavit  of  Robert  L.  Siiivebs 

CoiicerJiiiii,'  the  paraphrase  dispatch  to  C.  G.  Haw.  Dept.,  sijiiu-d  Marshall, 
(lilted  12  Dec.  1J;41,  relating  to  signals  suggested  by  Kuhn,  it  is  my  understanding 
that  the  basis  for  this  dispatch  was  an  Army  radio  intercept.  I  received  this  in- 
formation from  Col.  Bicknell.  When  this  dispatch  was  received  by  the  Army  in 
Hawaii,  we  had  already  received  a  translation  of  a  full  text  of  the  message  to 
which  it  relates.  Comdr.  Rochefort  furnished  this  translation,  after  I  had  given 
him  a  copy  of  the  message,  which  copy  was  found  at  the  Japanese  Consulate  on 
7  Dec.  1941,  and  a  copy  of  the  Japanese  code  found  at  the  said  Consulate  also  on 
7  Dec.  1941.  After  getting  the  copy  from  the  Japanese  Consulate  of  the  message, 
we  got  the  original  from  the  Mackay  Radio  Co. 

Concerning  the  Gen.  Herron  alert  [93]  of  1940,  the  civilian  i)opulation 
of  Oahu  considered  it  routine  Army  maneuvers  and  was  not  alarmed  in  any  way. 
because  of  the  manner  in  which  the  alert  was  handled.  It  was  designed  to  give 
the  impression  it  created. 

Concerning  the  AflSdavit  of  Colonel  Joseph  K.  Evans,  dated  22  Mar.  1945,  I 
talked  with  Col.  Evans,  in  company  of  Col.  Bicknell,  when  Col.  Evans  arrived  in 
Honolulu  from  Manila  in  December,  1941.  I  do  not  recall  the  details  of  our  con- 
versation. I  am,  however,  positive  that  he  did  not  discuss  in  my  presence  the 
information  set  forth  in  paragraph  3  of  his  affidavit. 

Robert  L.  Shivers. 

Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me,  this  16th  day  of  March,  1945. 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 

Lt.  Colonel,  JAGD. 


[9.{]         Amendment  to  Affidavit  of  Robert  L.  Shivers,  Who  States  Further: 

Gerald  Wilkinson,  then  manager  for  the  Theo.  H.  Davies  Co.,  Manila,  P.  I., 
called  on  me  about  July  1941  and  stated  he  was  the  representative  in  the  Pacific 
area  for  the  Special  Intelligence  Service  of  the  British  government,  reporting 
direct  to  the  British  Foreign  Office  at  London  ;  that  he  had  established  Mr.  Harry 
Dawson,  an  English  citizt^n  and  British  Vice  Consul  for  the  Hawaiian  Islands,  as 
the  operative  representative  of  the  said  SIS  in  the  Hawaiian  Islands;  that  Mr. 
Dawson  would  be  concerned  with  no  internal  matters  of  the  Hawaiian  Islands, 
but  would  be  concerned  with  developing  foreign  intelligence  information  pertain- 
ing to  Japanese,  which  information  Dawson  would  get  from  persons  returning  to 
Hawaii  from  Japan ;  that  Wilkinson  proposed  to  furnish  the  FBI,  ONI  and  G-2 
at  Honolulu,  information,  thru  Dawson,  of  information  received  from  other 
SIS  operatives  in  the  Pacific  area,  concerning  conditions  and  intelligence  affect- 
ing Japan ;  that  pursuant  to  consent  of  higher  authority,  arrangements  were 
made  for  the  receipt  of  such  information  [95]  by  the  FBI,  ONI  and  G-2 
at  Honolulu,  and  such  information  was  furnished  as  propo.sed  during  the  period 
from  July  to  and  including  December,  1941 ;  that  the  files  of  the  information  so 
furnished  include  copies  of  cables  dated  27  November  and  3  December,  1941,  upon 
which  appear  my  initial ; 

Concerning  telephone  intercepts  at  the  Japanese  Consulate,  Honolulu,  I  ascer- 
tained during  the  latter  part  of  November,  1941,  that  the  ONI,  which  for  several 
years  had  covered  what  were  supposed  to  be  all  telephone  lines  at  the  Consulate, 
did  not  in  fact  cover  one  line  to  the  cook's  quarters  ;  I  therefore  covered  this  line, 
which  resulted  in  information  as  to  the  destruction  by  the  Consul  of  all  his 
important  papers  on  3  December  1941,  about  which  I  have  already  testified ;  that 
I  assumed  the  ONI  had  all  other  lines  covered  up  to  and  including  7  December 
1941,  and  did  not  receive  any  information  to  the  contrary  until  today,  when  it  was 
stated  that  the  coverage  by  ONI  ceased  on  2  December,  1941,  at  the  order  of  the 
District  [96]  Intelligence  Officer ;  that  had  I  known  such  ONI  coverage 
had  ceased,  I  would  have  caused  FBI  coverage  in  replacement. 

Robert  L.  Shivers. 
Robert  L.  Shivers. 

Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me,  20  April  1945. 
Henry  C.  Claitsen, 

JA.  Colonel,  JAGD. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  45 

[97]        Telegram 
Gov  Jus 
Hoover 
FBI  Justice 
Washington,  D.  C. 

RLS:PB 

Honolulu,  T.  H.,  Deceml)er  5,  19ff5. 
Japanese  Activities  Honolulu  T.  H.     Espionage  confile  J.     Japanese  consul 
general  Honolulu  is  burning  and  destroying  all  important  papers. 

Shivers. 
Official  Business. 


[98]  Headquarters  Central  Pacific  Base  Command 

office  of  the  assistant  chief  op  staff  for  military  intelligence 
counter  intelligence  division 

Box  3,  APO  456 

In  reply  refer  to : 

16  April  1945. 
Memorandum  for  Lt.  Colonel  Henry  C.  Clausen,  JAGD. 

Subject :  Action  taken  on  W.  D.  information  concerning  possible  hostilities  with 
Japan. 

1.  By  direction,  the  undersigned,  accompanied  by  Major  (then  1st  Lt.)  C.  W. 
Stevenson,  met  in  conference  with  Lt.  Col.  E.  W.  Raley,  G-2,  Hawaiian  Air  Force, 
and  the  various  Air  Force  Intelligence  officers  in  the  Hawaiian  area,  on  29 
November  1941.  The  purpose  of  the  conference  was  to  acquaint  these  officers  with 
information  contained  in  a  Secret  Radio  received  by  G-2,  Hawaiian  Department, 
from  the  War  Department,  dated  27  November  1941,  which  advised  that  negoti- 
ations with  Japan  had  reached  a  stalemate,  that  hostilities  might  ensue,  and  that 
subversive  activities  might  be  expected. 

2.  The  conference  was  held  in  the  office  of  Lt.  Col.  Raley  at  Hickam  Field  at  1430, 
29  November  1941.  The  assembled  officers  were  advised  by  the  undersigned  of  the 
context  of  the  above-referred  to  radio  message,  and  it  was  suggested  to  them  that 
all  practicable  precautionary  measures  be  taken  to  guard  against  possible  sabotage 
of  Air  Force  installations  and  equipment. 

Byron  M.  Meurlott, 
Byron  M.  Meurlott, 

Lt.  Colonel,  M.  /., 
Assist.  A.  C.  of  8.,  G-2  (CID). 
At  Honolulu 


[99]        Headquarters  United  States  Army  Forrces,  Pacific  Areas 
office  of  the  commanding  general 

APO  958 

In  reply  refer  to:  17  April  1945. 

Memorandum : 

Subject:  Search  for  WD  Radiogram  No.  519,  5  Dec  1941. 

On  April  10,  1945,  Lt.  Col.  Clausen  of  The  Judge  Advocate  General's  Office 
requested  the  assistance  of  this  office  in  locating  a  copy,  or  record  of  receipt, 
of  secret  War  Department  radio  No.  519,  dated  5  December  1941.  The  under- 
signed instructed  Capt.  Bosworth,  officer  in  charge  of  the  AG  Classified  Records 
Division,  to  make  the  search  and  assist  Col.  Clausen  in  every  manner  possible. 

The  following  is  a  brief  account  of  the  search  made : 

a.  Master  files  of  incoming  radio  traffic  were  in.spected  and  it  was  determined 
that  no  master  files  of  radios  were  kept  by  the  AG  until  on  or  about  25  January 
1942.  This  was  corroborated  by  C.  W.  O.  Knapp  who  was  on  duty  in  the  division 
at  that  time. 

b.  A  search  was  made  of  the  AG  decimal  files  and  no  record  was  found  of  the 
subject  radio. 


46  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

c.  A  check  was  made  with  Capt.  Stockberger,  oflScer  in  charge  of  the  Signal 
Cryptographic  Section,  to  determine  whether  any  permanent  record  was  kept 
of  incoming  radio  traffic.     No  such  record  was  kept. 

d.  As  the  radio  in  question  originated  in  G-2,  War  Department,  it  was  assumed 
that  distribution  in  this  headquarters  would  be  made  to  Gr-2.  Capt.  Bosworth, 
accompanied  by  Col.  Clausen,  went  to  G-2  and  contacted  Major  Maresh  of  that 
section.  A  thorough  search  was  made  of  tlie  Gr-2  Files  by  Major  Maresh,  in  the 
presence  of  Capt.  Bosworth,  and  no  record  was  found  of  the  radio. 

e.  Col.  Clansen  was  given  the  telephone  numbers  of  three  men  who  were  on 
duty  in  the  AG  CRD  at  the  time. 

As  a  matter  of  information,  it  is  believed  that  a  thorough  search  of  this  head- 
quarters was  made  for  this  radio  at  the  time  of  the  Pearl  Harbor  Investigation 
Board's  visit  and  no  record  was  found  at  that  time. 

O.  N.  Thompson, 
O.  N.  Thompson, 


at  Honolulu. 


Colonel,  AGD, 
Adjutant  Oeneral. 


[100]        Affidavits  of  Captain  Thomas  A.  Huckins,  USN,  and  Captain  Wilfeed 

J.  Holmes,  USN. 

Captain  Thomas  A.  HUCKINS,  USN,  presently  on  duty  with  FRUPAC,  Pearl 
Harbor,  and  Captain  Wilfred  J.  HOLMES,  USN,  (ret.)  presently  on  duty  with 
JICPOA,  Pearl  Harbor,  each  being  first  duly  sworn  and  informed  of  the  investiga- 
tion by  Lt.  Col.  Henry  C.  CLAUSEN,  J/A/G/D,  for  the  Secretary  of  War,  supple- 
mentary to  the  proceedings  of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board,  and  the  authority 
of  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  with  respect  to  Naval  personnel  and  records,  and 
that  top  secrecy  is  required,  do  depose  as  follows : 

Captain  Thomas  A.  HUCKINS  states  that  on  7  December  1941  and  for  several 
months  immediately  prior  thereto  he  was  on  duty  at  Combat  Intelligence  Unit, 
Pearl  Harbor,  under  Captain  Joseph  J.  ROCHEFORT,  and  was  in  charge  of  the 
radio  traffic  analysis  under  Captain  ROCHEFORT, ;  that  his  duties  included  the 
daily  preparation  of  radio  intelligence  summaries  for  distribution  by  Captain 
ROCHEFORT ;  that  copies  of  the  said  radio  traffic  analysis  summaries  covering 
the  period  1  November  1941  to  and  including  6  December  1941,  taken  from  the 
file  of  FRUPAC  entitled  "Communication  Intelligence  Daily  Summary",  are 
attached  hereto  as  Exhibit  "A"  and  made  a  part  hereof;  that  he  did  not  maintain 
or  conduct  any  liaison  with  any  Army  officer,  or  exchange  any  information  per- 
taining to  his  functions  or  duties,  prior  to  7  December  1941,  and,  that  in  this 
regard,  he  did  not  maintain  or  conduct  any  liaison,  or  exchange  any  information 
with  Kendell  J.  FIELDER,  G-2,  Hawaiian  Department. 

Captain  Wilfred  J.  HOLMES  states  that  on  7  December  1941,  and  for  several 
weeks  immediately  prior  thereto,  he  was  on  duty  at  Combat  Intelligence  Unit, 
Pearl  Harbor,  under  Captain  Joseph  J.  ROCHEFORT;  that  the  scope  and  extent 
of  his  duties  during  said  period  included  only  the  preparation  of  plots  of  posi- 
tions of  U.  S.  combat  and  merchant  vessels,  flights  of  U.  S.  trans-Pacific  planes 
and  positions  of  Japanese  ships  based  on  call  analysis ;  that  these  plots  were  dis- 
seminated only  to  CinCPac.  Commander  Jack  S.  HOLTWICK,  Jr.,  USN,  on 
7  December  1941,  and  several  months  immediately  prior  thereto,  was  assigned  to 
the  Combat  Intelligence  Unit,  Pearl  Harbor,  and  has  today  stated  to  Captain 
HOLMES  and  Lt.  Col.  CLAUSEN  as  follows : 

That  he,  Commander  HOLTWICK,  on  7  December  1941,  and  for  several  months 
immediately  prior  thereto,  was  in  charge  of  the  I.  B.  M.  machine  room,  was 
assistant  to  the  principle  cryptanalyst,  and  was  the  administrative  assistant  to 
Captain  Joseph  J.  ROCHEFORT ;  that  the  records  now  available  at  Pearl  Harbor 
concerning  the  intercepts  Nos.  SIS  25392  and  SIS  25432,  referred  to  in  the  affi- 
davit of  Captain  Joseph  J.  ROCHEFORT  given  Lt.  Col.  Henry  C.  CLAUSEN 
and  dated  20  February  1945,  consists  of  a  dispatch  dated  28  November  1941  from 
CinCAF  to  CinCPac  concerning  monitoring  by  British  and  ComSixteen  for  a 
certain  Japanese  broadcast  and,  dispatch  29  November  1941  from  OpNav  [101] 
to  CinCPac  concerning  .Japanese  broadcast  schedules  and,  dispatch  1  December 
1941  from  ComSIXTEEN  to  CinCPac  concerning  certain  important  Japanese 
news  broadcasts  which  dispatches  have  been  microfilmed  and  are  contained  in  In- 
coming Code  Book  No.  1 ;  that  the  records  now  available  at  Pearl  Harbor  concern- 
ing the  intercepts  SIS  25545,  SIS  25640  and  SIS  25787,  mentioned  in  said  affidavit 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  47 

of  Captain  ROCHEFORT,  consist  of  dispatch  4  December  1941  from  OpNav  to 
CinCPac  concerning  report  of  Japanese  circular  ordering  destruction  by  Wash- 
ington of  purple  machine  and  papers  excepting  one  copy  of  certain  system,  and 
by  London,  Hong  Kong,  Singapore  and  Manila  of  purple  machines,  which  dis- 
patch has  been  microfilmed  and  is  contained  in  Incoming  Code  Book  No.  1 ;  that 
the  pertinent  outgoing  messages  now  available  at  Pearl  Harbor  are  contained  in 
Outgoing  Code  Book  No.  1  and  consist  of  dispatch  26  November  1941  from  Com- 
FOURTEEN  to  OpNav  of  communication  intelligence  analysis,  dispatch  28  No- 
vember 1941,  from  ComFOURTEEN  to  OpNav  of  British  consul  information 
that  Japanese  will  attack  Krakaw  Isthmus  on  1  December  1941  and,  dispatch  6 
December  1941  from  ComFOURTEEN  to  OpNav  of  opinion  that  Japanese  con- 
sulate at  Honolulu  destroyed  all  codes  except  one  system ;  that  the  Communica- 
tion Intelligence  Daily  Summaries  covering  the  period  1  November  1941  to  and 
including  6  December  1941  are  included  in  Exhibit  "A"  herewith  attached  and 
made  a  part  hereof,  and  consist  of  a  resume  or  evaluation  showing  the  results 
of  traffic  analysis  based  upon  intercepts  of  Japanese  naval  radio  communications 
only,  and  were  prepared  for  Captain  ROCHEFORT  with  copies  thereof  dis- 
seminated on  the  dates  of  preparation,  as  indicated  on  the  copies  in  Exhibit  "A", 
only  to  Captain  Edwin  T.  LAYTON,  USN,  Fleet  Intelligence  Officer ;  that  on  7 
December  1941,  and  for  several  months  prior  thereto,  the  said  Unit  supervised  by 
Captain  ROCHEFORT  did  not  have  any  facilities  for  decrypting  the  Japanese 
diplomatic  radip  messages  which  required  the  use  of  a  machine  and  the  USN 
decrypting  facilities  at  Pearl  Harbor  did  not  include  a  purple  machine  and  the 
on'y  machine  available  was  one  designed  by  Commander  HOLTWICK  and  cov- 
ert d  a  Japanese  code  which  was  abandoned  in  1938  and  not  used  since  that  time. 

Thomas  A.  Huckins, 
Thomas  A.  Huckins, 

Captain,  USN. 
Wilfred  J.  Holmes, 
Wilfred  J.  Holmes, 

Captain,  USN. 

Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me  this  18th  day  of  April  1945. 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 

Lt.  Col,  J/A/O/D. 
at  Honolulu,  T.  H. 

Read  and  approved. 
J.  S.  Holtwick. 
J.  S.  Holtwick, 

Cdr.  U.  8.  N. 


[102]  Morrill  W.  Marston,  07626,  Brig.  Gen.,  presently  G-4,  POA,  being  first 
duly  sworn,  and  informed  of  the  investigation  by  Lt.  Col.  Henry  C.  Clausen  for 
the  SW,  supplementary  to  proceedings  of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board,  and  that 
top  secrecy  is  required,  reposes  and  says : 

My  attention  has  been  called  to  the  affidavit  of  Col.  Moses  W.  Pettigrew,  dated 
15  Feb.  45 ;  and,  during  the  period  about  September  1939  to  July  1941  I  was  G-2, 
Hawaiian  Department ;  and  had  information,  that  the  Navy  had  a  cryptoanalytic 
unit ;  during  the  time  I  was  G-2  the  Army  maintained  a  certain  amount  of  liaison 
with  the  Navy  in  that  regard  for  obtaining  information  derived  from  intercepts 
of  the  character  indicated,  although  the  Navy  was  far  ahead  of  the  Army  in  the 
local  (MWM)  development  of  this  phase  of  intelligence;  it  was  possible  on  occa- 
sions to  obtain  information  as  to  commercial  cables  sent  and  received  (MWM)  by 
the  Japanese  Consul  at  Honolulu,  it  being  my  recollection  that  this  was  given  to 
the  Army  by  the  Navy  at  liaison  meetings ; 

Concerning  the  1940  alert  (all-out)  ordered  by  Gen.  Herron,  from  my  observa- 
tions there  was  no  alarm  of  the  civilian  population. 

Morrill  W.  Marston, 

Brig.  Oen.  U.  8.  A. 

Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me  21  April  1945 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 

Lt.  Col.  JAGD. 
at  Honolulu. 


48  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

[103]  Louis  R.  Lane,  Chief  Warrant  Officer,  presently  stationed  Soutli  Pa- 
cific Base  Conimand,  A.  G.  Office,  being  first  duly  sworn  and  informed  of  the  in- 
vestigation by  Lt.  Col.  Henry  G.  Clausen,  JAGD  for  the  SW,  and  that  top  secrecy 
is  required,  deposes  and  says : 

Concerning  secret  message  519,  5  December  1941,  I  searched  for  a  record  of  this 
message  by  looking  carefully  through  the  classified  files  and  journals  of  incoming 
messages  covering  said  date;  said  files  and  journals  being  available  this  date  at 
Hq.,  POA,  Ft.  Shaffer  and  consisting,  among  others,  of  tlie  following: 

Classified,  A.  G.  Binder  1 ;  370.2  Battles  &  Ileports  of; 
Classified,  A  G  Binder  1 ;  091  Japan  ; 
Classified,  A  G  Binder  1 ;  2S3.4  Espionage ; 
Classified,  A  G  Binder  2;  350.05  Military  Information  ; 
Classified,  A  G  Journals  (microfilmed)   (2)  297  and  298; 

no  record  of  the  receipt  by  the  Hawaiian  Department  of  this  message  could  be 
found,  although  it  was  the  practice  to  [lOJf]  set  forth  in  said  journals  the 
War  Department  numbers  of  the  messages.  Such  pertinent  number  in  this  case, 
519,  could  not  be  found  as  having  been  entered,  but  the  preceding  numbers  517 
and  518  were  found,  and  the  succeeding  numbers  520  and  521,  pertaining  to  mes- 
sages dated  during  the  time  in  question. 

I  suggest  that  inquiry  be  made  of  RCA,  since  I  believe  from  reading  the  file  copy 
shown  me  by  Colonel  Clausen  that  it  came  commercial. 

LoTJis  R.  Lane, 

CWO  USA. 

Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me  21  April  1945. 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 

Lt.  Colonel,  JAGD. 
at  Honolulu. 


[105]  Fourteenth  Nav^l  District, 

District  Intelligence  Office, 

Sixth  Floor,  Young  Hotel. 
Honolulu,  Hawaii,  22  April,  19^5. 
Sefret 

Statement  for  Proceedings  Supplementary  to  the  U.  S.  Army  Pearl  Harbor 

Board 

This  statement  has  been  prepared  at  the  request  of  Lt.  Colonel  Henry  C. 
Clausen,  JAGD,  for  the  U.  S.  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board.  The  statement  is 
based  on  a  personal  recollection  of  events  which  occurred  over  three  years  ago, 
and  on  my  personal  understanding  of  what  occurred  at  that  time.  To  my 
knowledge,  there  is  no  documentary  evidence  available  to  support  this  statement. 

The  telephone  surveillance  of  local  espionage  suspects  at,  or  centering  around, 
the  Japanese  Consulate,  Honolulu,  was  maintainecl  by  the  District  Intelligence 
Office.  The  Federal  Bureau  of  Investigation,  cognizant  of  this  activity,  received 
almost  daily  transcripts  and  tran.slations  of  conversations  monitored. 

About  1  November  1941  the  FBI,  with  the  cognizance  of  the  DIO,  began  a 
telephone  surveillance  of  a  suspect  in  its  own  office  building.  To  the  knowledge 
of  the  writer,  this  was  the  first  such  surveillance  conducted  by  the  FBI  itself 
in  Honolulu.  This  one  surveillance  was  accidentally  uncovered  by  some  em- 
ployees of  the  telephone  company  making  routine  installations.  They  reported 
their  discovery  to  their  superior,  and  subsequently  this  information  was  casu- 
ally passed  on  to  a  member  of  the  DIO  by  the  DIO  contact  at  the  telephone 
company.  In  a  spirit  of  cooperation,  the  information  that  their  surveillance 
had  been  exposed  was  in  turn  passed  on  by  the  DIO  man  to  an  FBI  agent.  On 
receipt  of  the  information,  the  FBI  agent  in  charge  apparently  went  directly 
to  the  telephone  company  and  made  accusations  there  that  an  FBI  confidence 
had  been  breeched  by  the  DIO's  having  been  given  information  concerning  an 
FBI  tap. 

When  Captain  Mayfield,  then  District  Intelligence  Officer,  learned  of  the  FBI 
protest  at  the  telephone  company,  he  was  not  only  incensed  at  their  failure  to 
consult  with  him  before  taking  such  action,  but  he  considered  that  action  to  be 
a  serious  breech  of  security.  Cognizant  of  his  instructions  from  the  Chief  of 
Naval  Operations  to  avoid  any  possibility  of  international  complications,  and 
thoroughly  aware  of  the  explosive  potentialities  of  the  surveillances  being  con- 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  49 

ducted,  Captain  Mayflield  ordered  the  immediate  discontinuance  of  all  tele- 
phone surveillances.  This  was  on  2  December  1941.  Surveillances  were  not 
resumed  until  the  [106]  morning  of  7  December.  1941,  following  the 
Japanese  attack. 

It  should  be  added  that  very  few  of  the  personnel  attached  to  the  District 
Intelligence  Office  were  in  any  way  aware  that  such  surveillances  were  being 
conducted,  and  considerable  pains  were  taken  to  prevent  that  knowledge  from 
gaining  any  currency  in  the  organization. 

Donald  Woodnim,  Jr., 
Donald  Woodrum,  Jr., 

Lieutenant,  USNR. 


[107]  Affidavit  of  Captain  Edwin  T.  Layton,  USN 

25  April  1945. 

[lOS]  Captain  Edwin  T.  Layton,  USN,  being  first  duly  sworn  and  informed 
of  the  investigation  being  conducted  by  Lieutenant  Colonel  Henry  C.  Clausen, 
JAGD,  for  the  Secretary  of  War  supplementary  to  the  proceedings  of  the  Army 
Pearl  Harbor  Board,  and  that  top  secrecy  is  required,  deposes  and  says: 

On  7  December  1941  and  for  one  year  prior  thereto  I  was  Fleet  Intelligence 
Officer,  U.  S.  Pacific  Fleet.  My  duties  consisted  of  the  following:  To  receive, 
correlate  and  evaluate,  and  to  distribute  various  intelligence  matters  to  desig- 
nated members  of  the  Staff,  and  to  Units  of  the  Pacific  Fleet ;  to  provide  Plan.s 
and  Operations  Sections  with  essential  enemy  intelligence  for  preparation  of 
current  estimates  ;  to  supervise  counter-intelligence  and  counter-espionage  within 
the  U.  S.  Pacific  Fleet ;  to  maintain  strategic  and  other  plots  of  potential  enemy 
Naval  forces  and  to  keep  apprised  of  the  general  distribution  or  disposition  of 
Fleets  of  potential  Allies ;  to  supervise  projects  concerning  aerial  ph(?tographic 
reconnaissance. 

Liaison  with  other  Government  Agencies,  including  the  Army,  would  normally 
lie  effected  through  established  channels,  i.  e..  the  Naval  shore  liaison  or  repre- 
sentative in  the  area  in  which  the  Fleet  was  to  move  or  to  be  based.  To  clarify 
the  interlocking  yet  independent  status  of  Fleet  Intelligence  Officer  (myself),  the 
Combat  Intelligence  Officer.  Fourteenth  Naval  District  (then  Commander  Roche- 
fort),  and  the  District  Intelligence  Officer,  Fourteenth  Naval  District  (then  Cap- 
tain Mayfield)  :  Captain  Mayfleld  was  the  District  Intelligence  Officer  and 
responsible  to  the  Commandant,  Fourteenth  Naval  District,  and  to  the  Director 
of  Naval  Intelligence  for  all  intelligence  matters,  including  counter-espionage 
and  counter-sabotage  ashore  in  the  Fourteenth  Naval  District,  and  was  my  direct 
liaison  on  Naval  matters  with  other  Government  Agencies  in  the  Fourteenth 
Naval  District.  Commander  Rochefort  was  the  Head  of  the  Combat  Intelligence 
Unit,  Fourteenth  Naval  District,  working  under  direct  orders  of  the  Chief  of 
Naval  Operations,  but  under  the  administrative  jurisdiction  of  the  Commandant, 
Fourteenth  Naval  District,  and  was  my  direct  liaison  in  matters  of  Communica- 
tions Intelligence.  My  intelligence  field  was  limited  to  the  vessels  and  forces 
of  the  U.  S.  Pacific  Fleet  and  I  was  under  the  direct  command  of  the  Commander 
in  Chief  of  that  Fleet.  Were  the  Fleet  to  proceed  to  San  Francisco,  for  example, 
I  would  then  contact  the  District  Intelligence  Officer,  Twelfth  Naval  District, 
there  and  conduct  any  business  with  the  Army  or  other  Government  Agencies 
through  that  officer. 

About  3  months  prior  to  7  December  1941,  the  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff  for 
Intelligence,  Hawaiian  Air  Force,  then  Lieutenant  Colonel  Edwin  Raley,  called 
at  my  office  and  informed  me  that  he  had  been  directed  to  establish  with  me  an 
Army  liaison  and  requested  all  information  we  possessed  on  airfields  in  Australia, 
Netherlands  East  Indies,  Australian  Mandated  Territories,  and  any  other  Pacific 
Ocean  airports  and  airways  information.  I  furnished  him  with  1109]  all 
the  information  was  possessed,  confidential  and  secret,  including  Dutch  "Air- 
ways Guide"  and  Australian  Air  Force  "Airports  Directory."  Thereafter  he, 
or  his  assistant  Lieutenant  Brown,  would  request  various  items  of  intelligence 
material  and  as  mid-November  approached,  the  meetings  between  those  officers 
and  myself  and  my  assistant,  Commander  Hudson,  USN,  increased  in  frequency. 

By  mid-November  1941  a  series  of  intelligence  reports  from  various  sources, 
including  Dutch.  British,  Chinese,  and  American,  collectively  indicated  that 
Japan  was  on  the  move  in  a  southerly  direction.  These  consisted  of  Consular 
Reports,  Attache  and  Agent  Reports,  Ship  Master's  Reports,  and  reports  from 
other  Intelligence  Agencies  that  there  was  a  greatly  increased  movement  of 

79716— 46— Ex.  148 5 


50  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Japanese  Army  transports,  Naval  auxiliaries,  and  Naval  vessels  southward  along 
the  China  Coast,  with  concentrations  being  seen  in  French  Indo-China  and  South 
China.  The  general  tenor  of  these  reports  was  imparted  to  Colonel  Haley  and 
we  informally  discussed  and  exchanged  opinions  on  the  general  significance 
thereof.  In  a  period  for  about  2  to  3  weeks  prior  to  7  December  1941,  as  my 
recollection  serves  me,  I  talked  with  Colonel  Raley  on  a  general  average  every 
other  day. 

During  the  period  of  about  ten  days  to  two  weeks  prior  to  7  December  1941, 
without  authorization  from  higher  authority  and  on  my  own  initiative,  I  im- 
parted to  Colonel  Raley  certain  "Top  Secret"  intelligence  from  sources  that  had 
previously  been  found  to  be  completely  reliable  and  from  other  sources  previ- 
ously determined  to  be  generally  fairly  reliable.  I  did  not  inform  him  of  the 
true  source  and  concealed  its  true  origin,  in  keeping  with  the  Top  Secret  Oath 
by  which  I  was  bound.  I  explained  to  Colonel  Raley  that  I  was  not  authorized 
to  give  him  this  information  but  would  do  so  if  he  would  promise  that  he  would 
make  no  copy  or  written  memorandum  of  it  and  would  impart  it  only  to  his 
Cotomanding  General,  Major  General  Fred  Martin,  Commanding  General  Hawai- 
ian Air  Force,  to  which  Colonel  Raley  agreed.  In  pursuance  of  this  agreement, 
I  imparted  certain  "Top  Secret"  intelligence  to  Colonel  Raley  in  person  as 
follows:  One  item  had  to  do  with  an  intrigue  in  Thailand,  in  which  the  pro- 
Japanese  Thailand  leaders  were,  by  circulating  a  false  report  of  a  Japanese 
landing  on  the  East  Coast  at  Singora,  to  get  the  pro-British  faction  of  that 
Government  to  request  immediate  assistance  from  British  Forces  in  North 
Mayana,  so  that  as  soon  as  the  British  Forces  crossed  the  border  into  Thailand, 
the  pro-Japanese  element  would  declare  Great  Britain  an  invader  and  call 
upon  Japan  for  assistance,  thereby  facilitating  Japanese  entry  into  Thailand 
and  an  invasion  of  Malaya. 

To  my  best  knowledge  and  recollection,  I  told  him  as  "Top  Secret"  informa- 
tion that' we  were  listening  for  certain  cryptic  weather  messages  to  be  included 
in  the  Japanese  broadcasts  which  were  to  signal  the  breach  of  diplomatic  rela- 
tions or  opening  of  hostilities  between  Japan  and  certain  powers,  namely, 
America  or  Britian  or  Russia.  (No  such  message  was  ever  intercepted  or  re- 
ceived at  Pearl  Harbor.)  I  do  not  recall  positively,  whether  or  not  I  told  him 
of  the  message  we  had  received  stating  that  certain  Japanese  Diplomatic 
Officials  were  destroying  their  Purple  Machines. 

[110]  In  connection  with  the  reports  of  movements  of  Japanese  amphibious 
equipment,  transports,  troops,  and  Naval  vessels  to  the  South,  in  addition  to  in- 
forming Colonel  Raley  of  these  reports  I  informed  him  we  had  other  reliable 
information  which  seemed  to  substantiate  a  general  movement  to  the  South  of  a 
considerable  portion  of  Japanese  Naval  Forces,  including  probably  some  battle- 
ships and  carriers  as  well  as  cruisers,  destroyers,  and  submarines.  1  distinctly 
recall  that  I  informed  Colonel  Raley  of  the  special  searches  being  conducted  in 
late  November  or  early  December  of  Camranh  Bay  and  the  French  Indo-China 
coast  by  Naval  seaplanes  based  in  the  Manila  area,  and  that  these  planes  had 
sighted  Japanese  submarines,  cruisers,  transports,  and  destroyers  in  Camranh 
Bay  and  along  the  French  Indo-China  coast.  This  search,  in  itself,  was  a  very 
strict  secret. 

Prior  to  7  December  1941,  I  received  no  information  from  dispatches  sent  by 
the  Japanese  Consul  General  at  Honolulu  by  Commercial  Cable  or  otherwise. 

I  was  not  apprised  of  the  so-called  "Mori"  telephone  message.  I  received  a 
telephone  call  from  Captain  Mayfield  on  Saturday  evening,  6  December.  He 
said  he  wanted  to  see  me  the  next  morning  at  my  convenience.  I  asked  if  I 
should  come  down  immediately  as  I  was  free,  and  he  replied :  "We  cannot  do 
anything  about  it  now,  as  I  do  not  have  the  material  and  will  not  have  it  until 
toinorrow  morning." 

In  connection  with  the  Japanese  activity  in  the  Japanese  Mandated  Islands : 
Commencing  in  late  December  1940  and  until  December  1941,  and  subsequently, 
,1  made  it  one  of  my  principal  tasks  to  follow  the  increasing  Japanese  activity  in 
the  Marshalls,  Carolines,  and  the  Marianas,  including  Marcus.  That  the  Jap- 
anese were  rapidly  building  air  bases,  garrisoning  key  islands,  was  very  ap- 
parent. As  Fleet  Intelligence  Officer,  I  wrote  and  disseminated  several  bulletins 
concerning  this  activity  and  also  the  organization  of  the  Japanese  Naval  Sur- 
face and  Air  Forces  stationed  in  the  Mandates,  for  distribution  to  Fleet  High 
Commands  and  the  Chief  of  Naval  Operations. 

When  the  U.  S.  Army  projiosed  to  make  photographic  reconnaissance  of  certain 
of  the  Japanese  Mandates  in  late  Noveniber  1941,  I  held  a  series  of  conferences 
with  Colonel  Raley  and  furnished  him  with  the  latest  Intelligence  Bulletin 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  51 

(#45-41)  concerning  these  installations  and  developments,  with  the  proviso 
that  the  publication  be  not  reproduced  nor  circulated  except  to  the  pilots  of  the 
reconnaissance  planes  and  Commanders  of  the  Army  Squadrons  to  be  stationed 
on  Wake  and  Midway,  with  the  further  stipulation  that  the  document  be  not 
carried  in  aircraft.  Colonel  Kaley  also  requested,  and  I  acquiesced,  to  sit  in  on 
all  conferences  after  the  arrival  of  the  photo  planes,  and  that  I  brief  the  pilots 
on  all  matters  relating  to  the  Mandates  prior  to  their  take-off.  This  recon- 
naissance did  no  materialize  due  to  delays  in  arrival  of  the  planes.  Attached 
hereto  as  Exhibit  "A"  is  my  memorandum  to  Admiral  Kimmel,  apprising  him 
of  these  conferences  concerning  the  projected  reconnaissance  flights  over  the 
Mandated  Islands.  Exhibit  "B"  is  one  copy  of  Pacific  Fleet  Intelligence  Bulle- 
tin #45-41. 

[Ill]  I  do  not  specifically  recall  the  term  "A,  B,  C  Block"  or  discussions 
with  Colonel  Raley  concerning  it.  I  believe  there  may  have  been  conversations 
concerning  a  geographical  limit  beyond  which  Britain  and  the  Netherlands  could 
not  permit  Jap  penetration. 

My  only  relationships  with  Colonel  Bicknell  was  having  met  him  at  Colonel 
Raley's  quarters  at  Hickam  Field  in  mid-  or  late  November,  where  the  three  of 
us  discussed,  in  general  terms,  the  world  situation  and  the  situation  in  the  Far 
East,  in  particular.  Normally,  I  would  have  no  occasion  to  undertake  direct 
liaison  with  Colonel  Bicknell,  as  that  was  carried  out  by  the  authorities  of  the 
Fourteenth  Naval  District  through  whom  the  Fleet  dealt  on  all  matters  per- 
taining to  shore-side  business. 

From  time  to  time  prior  to  7  December  1941  when  Task  Force  Commanders 
returned  to  Pearl  from  sea,  I  was  called  into  the  Commander-in-Chief's  oflSce  to 
give  a  brief  summary  of  the  general  intelligence  picture  at  the  time  in  question. 
I  cannot  state  positively  that  General  Short  was  present  at  these  times,  but  I 
believe  he  may  have  been.  At  other  times  when  General  Short  was  in  conference 
with  Admiral  Kimmel,  I  was  called  to  present  the  intelligence  picture  to  them. 
During  these  intelligence  briefings,  I  discussed  the  general  disposition,  location 
and  activity  of  the  Japanese  Fleet  and  Major  Japanese  Naval  Air  Units  as  was 
known  or  inferred  from  all  available  intelligence,  including  Top  Secret.  I  also 
discussed  in  considerable  detail  the  Japanese  militarization  of  the  Mandated 
Islands,  their  building  of  Air  Bases,  Naval  Bases,  and  facilities  there,  with  par- 
ticular emphasis  on  the  Marshalls. 

I  had  no  oflBcial  liaison  with  Colonel  Fielder,  as  I  had  presumed  from  Colonel 
Raley's  remarks  when  he  first  came  to  me  and  suggested  setting  up  the  liaison 
that  he  was  then  representing  the  Army,  as  the  Hawaiian  Air  Force  was  a  sub- 
ordinate Command  of  the  Commanding  General,  HaWaiian  Department.  His 
statement  at  that  time  was,  in  effect,  that  as  the  Navy  and  the  heavy  bombers 
of  the  Hawaiian  Air  Force  were  the  offensive  weapons  for  carrying  out  the  War 
Plans,  he  was  directed  to  establish  this  liaison  as  it  was  felt  that  the  Hawaiian 
Department  was  a  defensive  garrison.  I  gathered  from  his  remarks  that  other 
liaison  had  been  established  with  the  Fourteenth  Naval  District  in  accordance 
with  the  existing  directives  for  the  defense  of  the  Hawaiian  Islands.  I  knew 
there  was  a  specially  designated  Naval  Liaison  Oflicer  Lt.  Burr  USN  from  Head- 
quarters, Fourteenth  Naval  District,  x)ermanently  attached  to  the  Headquarters, 
Commanding  General,  Hawaiian  Department.  Inasmuch  as  I  had  no  direct 
liaison  with  Colonel  Fielder,  I  did  not  impart  to  him  any  of  the  information  that 
I  gave  to  Colonel  Raley.  Colonel  Fielder  did  not  contact  me  nor  request  any 
intelligence  from  me  prior  to  7  December  1941. 

I  desire  to  state  that  being  without  my  files  and  notes,  which  I  had  access  to 
at  all  previous  hearings  concerning  Pearl  Harbor  (the  Roberts  Commission  in 
December  1941,  the  Army  and  Navy  Pearl  Harbor  Boards  in  1944) ,  I  am  unable 
to  make  as  clear  or  concise  statements  from  memory  as  might  be  possible  with 
the  assistance  of  my  files,  notes,  and  memoranda. 

[J12]  I  have  read  the  various  documents  shown  me  by  Colonel  Clausen, 
marked  TOP  SECRET,  exhibit  B.  I  did  not  know  of  the  substance  of  any  of 
these  prior  to  7  December  1941  except  those  marked  SIS  25432  and  SIS  25787 
on  which  I  have  written  my  initials  and  today's  date. 

E.  T.  Layton, 
E.  T.  Layton,  Captain,  USN, 

Combat  Intelligence  Officer, 
Staff,  Commander  U.  8.  Pacific  Fleet. 

Subscribed  and  sworn  before  me  on  this  26th  day  of  April  1945. 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 

Colonel  Henry  C.  Clausen,  J/A/G/D. 
At  Guam. 


52  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

[113]  United  States  Pacific  Fi^et, 

Secret  U.  S.  S.  Pennsylvania,  Flagship, 

Pearl  Har'bor,  T.  H.,  November  28,  19.',!. 
Memorandum  for:  Atlmiral. 
Subject:  Projected  Reconnaissance  Flight  lOver  Mandates  Islands. 

1.  The  subject  was  discussed  with  the  Intelligence  Section,  Hawaiian  Air 
Force,  on  27  and  28  November,  1941,  and  will  be  further  discussed  this  after- 
noon at  1430. 

2.  I  have  furnished  the  Intelligence  Officer,  Hawaiian  Air  Force,  with  Fleet 
Intelligence  Bulletin  No.  45^1,  giving  the  general  summary  of  the  installations 
and  developments  in  the  Mandates.  The  Chief  of  G-2,  H.  A.  F.,  has  promised 
me  that  this  publication  will  not  be  reproduced  by  them  nor  given  any  circula- 
tion except  to  the  pilots  of  the  reconnaissance  planes  and  to  the  commanders 
of  the  Army  squadrons  tO'  be  stationed  on  Wake  and  Midway.  This  document 
will  not  be  carried  in  any  aircraft. 

3.  The  urgent  need  for  as  wide  a  reconnaissance  of  the  IVIARSHALLS,  TRUK 
and  PONAPE  was  stressed  with  particular  reference  to  JALUIT,  ENIWETOK, 
KWAJELIEN,  RONGELAP,  WOTJE  and  MALOELAP. 

4.  The  Fleet  Aerological  Officer  was  present  at  this  morning's  conference 
and  is  working  up  meteorological  data  in  Gonjunction  with  the  proposed  recon- 
naissance. From  a  point  of  view  of  photographic  interpretation  the  hours  of 
medium  shadow  9-11  a.  m.  and  2-4  p.  m.  are  considered  most  advantageous  and 
fog  conditions  are  expected  to  be  best  at  around  10  a.  m.  Consequently,  that 
hour  has  been  tentatively  agreed  upon  for  arrival  at  first  objective. 

5.  The  Army  plans  to  fly  two  (2)  B-24  planes  fully  manned  with  defensive 
armament  and  photographic  equipment  from  WAKE  on  the  selected  day,  depar- 
tures to  be  staggered  so  that  arrivals  over  assigned  initial  points  would  be 
practically  simultaneous.  Lacking  definite  information  as  to  Radar  installa- 
tions in  the  MANDATES  it  is  proposed  (tentatively)  to  make  the  first  objective 
of  the  planes  JALUIT  and  TRUK  respectively.  The  JALUIT  plane  returning 
via  MALOELAP,  WOTJE,  KWAJELIEN,  RONGELAP  and  POKAAKKU.  The 
TRUK  plane  returning  via  UJELANG  and  ENIWETOK.  These  return  objec- 
tives being  dependent  upon  discovery  or  detection  at  or  after  first  objective, 
and  existing  conditions  at  the  time. 

6.  The  second  reconnaissance  is  to  be  conducted  over  PONAPE  enroute  to 
Port  Moresby  was  assigned  UJELANG,  PONAPE  and  KAPINGAMARANGI 
(Greenwich  Island). 

7.  The  Hawaiian  Air  Force  has  requested  that  I  sit  in  on  all  conferences 
after  the  arrival  here  of  the  photographic  planes  and  that  I  brief  the  pilots 
on  all  matters  relating  to  the  MANDATES  prior  to  their  takeoff. 

/s/    E.  T.  Layton. 

ExhiUt  "A" 


[llJf]  United  States  Pacific  Fleet, 

U.   S.   S.  Pennsylvania,  Flagship 
Cincpac  File  No.  HRK 

AA/FFl/(25) 
Serial  01954 

Peael  Hakboe. 
November  21,  lOJfl. 

Confidential 

From :  Commander-in-Chief,  United  States  Pacific  Fleet. 

To:  PACIFIC  FLEET. 

Subject:  Pacific  Fleet  Intelligence  Bulletin  No.  45-41. 

Enclosure:   (A)   Subject  Bulletin. 

1.  Enclosure   (A)    is  forwarded  herewith  for  information. 

2  BECAUSE  OF  THE  CONFIDENTIAL  NATURE  OF  BOTH  THE  SOURCE 
AND  INFORMATION  CONTAINED  HEREIN,  IT  IS  OF  THE  HIGHEST  IM- 
PORTANCE THAT  THE  CONFIDENTIAL  CHARACTER  OF  THIS  BE  CARE- 
FULLY PRESERVED. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  53 

3.  This  information  obtained  from  Naval  Intelligence  sources  has  been  repro- 
duced by  the  Commander-in-Chief,  United  States  Pacific  Fleet.  Any  request 
for  additional  copies  of  this  document  will  be  made  to  the  Commander-in-Chief 
and  not  to  the  Division  of  Naval  Intelligence. 

4.  Additional  copies  shall  not  be  made.  This  bullettin  should  be  retained  for 
study  and  reference  (plus  subsequent  additions  or  corrections)  during  the 
present  National  Emergency. 

'    P.   C.   Crosley 
P.  C.   Ceosley, 

By  direction. 
DItiTRIBUTlON:   (7CM-41) 
List  I,  Case  3 ;  P.,  X. 
Atlantic  Fleet  Al ; 
Asiatic  Fleet  Al ; 
One  copy  each  to : 

FATU,  NTS,  NC4,  ND11^ND14, 
NB49,  Rdo.  &  Snd.  Lab. 

Exhibit  "B" 


[U5\  TOP  SECRET 

Confiderttidl 

Intelligence  Bulletin  No.  ■l.'j-41 

CONTENTS 

(A)  ORGANIZATION  OF  THE  JAPANESE  FLEETS I'ages  1  to  lli  inclusive. 

Major  Fleet  Commands Page  1. 

Combined  Fleet  and  First  Fleet '"     2. 

Combined  Fleet  and  Second  Fleet "     3. 

Third  Fleet "     4. 

Fourth  Fleet "     5  and  6. 

Fifth  Fleet "     7. 

Sixth  Fleet — (Submarine  Fleet) "     7. 

Carrier  Fleet : "     8. 

Combined  Air  Force . "     9. 

Train  for  Combined  Fleet "     10. 

Japanese  Naval  Forces  in  China "     11  and   12. 

(B)  JAPANESE  FORCES  AND  INSTALLATIONS  IN  THE  MANDATED  ISLANDS,  Pages 

13  and  14. 

General  Situation. 

Air  Distribution. 

Table  "A"  showing  distribution  of  material  and  personnel  forces  in  Mandates 

(2  pages  to  be  pasted  together). 
Sketch  of  PALAO   (PELEW). 
Sketch  of  MALAKAL  Harbor,  etc. 
Sketch  of  JALUIT  Harbor,  etc. 

[116]  TOP  secret 

(A)   ORGANIZATION    OF    THE    JAPANESE    FLEETS.     October    30,     1941. 

(10574) 

The  following  revision  of  Op-16-F-2,  O.N.I.  Serial  #27-41  supersedes  and 
replaces  the  former  report  on  this  subject. 

The  principal  change  consists  of  a  further  increase  in  the  number  of  fleet 
commands.  This  has  arisen  from  the  regrouping  of  aircraft  carriers  and 
seaplane  tenders  into  separate  forces,  and  from  the  creation  of  siiecial  task 
forces  in  connection  with  the  southward  advance  into  Indo-China.  The  regroup- 
ing has  resulted  in  a  notable  specialization  within  the  various  commands,  as 
shown  below. 


54 


CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


I.  Combined  Fleet 

1.  First  Fleet 

2.  Second  Fleet 

3.  Third  Fleet 

4.  Fourth  Fleet 

5.  Fifth  Fleet 

6.  Sixth  Fleet 

7.  Carrier  Fleet 


MAJOR  FLEET  COMMANDS 

(Battle  Force)  3   Batdivs,    1    Crudiv,   2 

Desrons 
(Scouting  Force)  4  Crudivs,  2  desrons,  etc. 

(Blockade    &    Transport    Small  craft. 

Force) 
(Mandate -Defense  Force)    1  Desron,  1  Subron  and 

many  small  units. 
?  ? 

(Submarine  Fleet)  6  Subrons 

(Aircraft  Carriers)  5  Cardivs 


8.  Combined    Air     (Seaplane  tenders,   etc.)    4  Airi-ons,  &  shore  based 


Force 
II.  Japanese  Naval  Forces     ( Staff  Headquarters) 
in  China. 

1.  First  China  Exi)ed,     (Central  China) 

Fleet. 

2.  Second  China     (South  China) 

Exped.  Fleet. 

3.  Third  China     (North  China) 

Exped.  Fleet. 

4.  Southern      Exped.     (Saigon) 

Fleet 


planes. 
1  PG  and  3  DD's 

Gunboats 

1   CA,   1   CL   and   small 

craft. 
Torpedo  Boats,  etc, 

1  CL,  transports  and  mine 
craft. 


[117]  The  Japanese  Navy  now  includes  more  vessels  in  active  service 
than  ever  before.  More  merchant  ships  have  been  taken  over  by  the  Navy,  and 
the  line  between  merchant  ship  and  naval  auxiliary  grows  fainter  all  the  time. 
The  base  forces  and  guard  divisions  in  the  Mandated  Islands  have  also  greatly 
increased  the  strength  of  the  Navy,  which  is  on  full-war-time  footing. 

COMBINED  FLEET  AND  FIRST  FLEET 

YAMAMOTO  Isoroku,  CinC  (Admiral) 

MAGATO,  Flagship 

FIRST  FLEET 


Batdiv  One 

NAGATO   (F) 
MUTSU 
YAMASHIRO 
Batdiv  Two 
FUSO   (F) 
ISE 

HYUGA 
Batdiv  Three 
HIYEI   (F) 
KONGO 
KIRISHOIA 
*HARUNA 
Crudiv  Six 

KAKO   (F) 
FURUTAKA 
AOBA 
KINUGASA 
Desron  One 

ABUKUMA  (F) 
Desdiv  6 

IKAZUCHI   (F) 
INAZUMA 
SAZANAMI 
HIBIKI 
Desdiv  21 

NENOHI   (F) 
HATSUHARU 
HATSUSHIMO 
WAKABA 


Desron  One  (Cont'd) 
Desdiv  21 

SHIRATSUYU   (F) 
ARIAKE 
YUGURE 
SHIGURE 
Desron  Three 

SENDAI   (F) 
Desdiv  11 

FUBUKI   (F) 
SHIRAYUKI 
HATSUYUKI 
Desdiv  12 

SHIRAKUMO  (F) 
SHINONOME 
USUGOMO 
MURAKUMO 
Desdiv  19 

ISONAMI  (F) 
SHIKINAMI 
AYANAMI 
•    URANAMI 
Desdiv  2o 

AMAGIRI   (F) 
ASAGIRI 
YUGIRI 
SAGIRI 
Total :  10  BB,  4  CA,  2  CL,  27  DD. 


•Note  ;  The  HAKDNA  b^s  been  inactive  during  1941,  and  is  probably  undergoing  major 
repairs. 


CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION 


55 


urn 


COMBINED  FLEET 
SECOND  FLEET 


TAKAO,  Flagship 

Crudiv  Four  Desron  Two  (Cont'd) 

TAKAO   (F)  Desdiv  16 

ATAGO  HATSUKAZE 

CHOKAI                                      •  YUKIKAZE 

MAYA  AMATSUKAZE 

Crudiv  Five*  TOKITSUKAZE 

MYOKO  (F)  Desdiv  18 

NACHI  KASUMI 

HAGURO  ARARE 

Cnidiv  Seven  KAGERO 

KUMANO  (F)  SHIRANUHI 

MOGAMI  Desron  Four 

MIKUMA  NAKA  (F) 

SUZUYA  Desdiv  2 

Crudiv  Eight  YUDACHI   (F) 

TONE   (F)  MURASAME 

CHIKUMA  HARUSAME 

Desron  Tioo  SAMIDARE 

JINTSU   (F)  Desdiv  9 

Desdiv  8  '               ASAGUMO 

ASASHIO   (F)  YAMAGUMO 

ARASHIO  MINEGUMO 

OSHIO  NATSUGUMO 

MICHISHIO  Desdiv  2-'t 

Desdiv  15  KAWAKAZE  (F) 

KUROSHIO  YAMAKAZE 

OYASHIO  SUZUKAZE 

NATSUSHIO  UMIKAZE 

HAYASHIO  Total :  13  CA,  2  CL,  28  DD. 

♦Note  :  There  is  a  possibility  that  a  new  cruiser  has  been  added  to  Crudiv  5. 

[119]  THIRD  FLEET 

TAKAHASHI  Ibo— Vice  Admiral 

NAGARA,  Flagship 

NORTHERN  BLOCADE  FORCE  2nd  BLOCKADE  FORCE— Con. 

CHOGEI         (F)  Desron  Five 

Subdiv Desdiv  34 

HAKAZE 

AKIKAZE 

YUKAZE 

Subdiv TACHIKAZE 

1st  BASE  FORCE 

Maru         (F) 

Minelayer  Divisron 

2nd    BLOCKADE    FORCE  ITSUKUSHIMA 

Desron  Five  AOTAKA 

NATORI         (I')  HATSUTAKA 

Desdiv  5  Mine  Sweeper  Division  1  and  21 

ASAKAZE  AM-1              AM-7 

HARU0AZE  AM-2              AM-8 

MATSUKAZE  AM-3              AM-9 

HATAKAZE  AM-4              AM-10 

Desdiv  12  AM-5             AM-11 

SATSUKI  AM-6              AM-12 

FUMITSUKI  Ounboat  Division  1 

MINATSUKI  6  Gunboats  (Converted  Fishing 

NAGATSUKI  Vessels) 


56 


CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


THIRD  FLEET— Continued 


2nd  BLOCKADE  FORCE— Con. 
SUBCHASER  SQUADRON 
(F) 

Subchaser  Division  1  and  11 
PC-1  PC-7 

PC-2  PC-8 

PC-3  PC-9 

Subchaser  Division  21  and  31 
PC-4  PC-10 

PC~5  PC-11 

PC-6  PC-12 

27  AP-Naincs  Unknown 


2nd  BASE  FORCE 

Maru,    (F) 

Minelai/er  Division  17 
SHIRTAKA 
YAEYAMA 
KUNAJIRI 
At  least  5  other  men  of  war,  and  17 
merchant  ships. 
•Total :  1  CL,  12  DD,  1  AS.  6SS,  GCM, 
12  AM,  G  XPG   12  PC,  46,  AP. 


\I20] 


FOURTH  FLEET 

HiRATA — Vice  Admiral 
KASHIMA,  Flagship 


Cnidiv  Eighteen 
TENRYU    (F) 
TATSUTA 
KASHIMA 
Desron  Six 

YUBARI    (F) 
Desdiv  29 

OITE 

HAYATE 

ASANAGI 

YUNAGI 
Desdiv  36 

MUTSUKI  (F) 

KISARAGI 

YAYOI 

MOCHITSUKI 
Subron  Seve)i, 
JINGEI 
Snbdiv  26 

R0-6(1 

RO-61 

R0-«2 
Siibdiv  27 

RO-Gf) 

R0-6(; 

RO-67 
Subdir  33 

RO-63 

R0-(i4 

RO-68 
Siibdiv  

S  XPG 
[121]         4th  BASE  FORCE 

Truk,  Headquarters 

IMaru  (F) 

Guard  ^Division  Jf 

Maru  (F) 

4AP()rAK 


FOURTH    DEFENCE    FORCE     (HQ- 
TRUK 

Miscellaneous  Forces  Ashore,  in- 
cluding Air  Group  #17  and 
Ponape  Detachment  of  4th  Def. 
Force,  Kusaie  Detachment  of  4th 
Def.  Force,  Olol  Detachment  of 
4th  Def.  Force,  Greenwich  De- 
tachment 4th  Def.  Force,  Mort- 
lock  Detachment  4th  Def.  Force, 
Pingelap  Detachment  4th  Def. 
Force,  Puluwat  Detachment  4th 
Def.  Force,  Lamortek  Detach- 
ment   (Hall  ?)  of  4th  Def. 

Force. 
5th  BASE  FORCE 

Saipan,  Headquarters 
SHOE  I  MARU  (F) 

Giiard  Division  5 

Composition  unknown 
Minelayer  Division  19 
OKINOSHIMA   (F) 
TOKIWA 
Subchapter  Division  56 
KASHI (F) 
XPG  561      (?) 
XPG  562     (?) 
XPG  563      (?) 
Gunboat  Division  8 
Composition  unknown 
9  AP  or  AK 
FIFTH  DEFENCE  FORCE    (HQ-SAI- 
PAN ) 

Miscellaneous    Forces   Ashore,    in- 
cluding Air  Group  #18. 
Tenian    Detachment,    5tli    Defense 

Force 
PAGAN  Detachment,  5th  Defense 

Force 
Snrveif  and  Patrol  Division 
KOSHU 

KATSURIKI   (CM) 
KOMABASHI  (AS) 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION 


57 


FOURTH  FLEET— Continued 


FIFTH  DEFENCE  FORCE— Con. 
Repair  and  Salvage  Division 
MATSUEI  MARU 
NAGAURA  (MARU) 
Srd  BASE  FORCE 

Palao,  Headquarters 

Maru  (F) 

Guard  Division  3 

Maru 

Subdiv  6 
RO-56 
RO-57 
RO-58 
RO-59 
Subchaser  Division  55 

Maru     (F) 

XPG  551     (?) 
XPG  552     (?) 
XPG  553     (?) 
XPG  554     (?) 
THIRD      DEFENCE      FORCE      (HQ 
PALO A) 
Miscellaneous    Forces   Ashore,    in- 
cluding Air  Group  #16  and  TOBI 
detachment  of  4th  Defence  Force 
Detach.  4th  Def.  Force  - 

Estimate   these   unknown    loca- 
tions    to    be     SOROI,     HELEN 
REEF,  ULITHI,  YAP  and  AN- 
GUAR). 
6th  BASE  FORCE 

Jaluit,  Headquarters 

TAKUHAN  MARU      (F) 


6th  BASE  FORCE— Continued 
Mine  Siccepcr  Division  J(J 
NAGATA  IMARU      ( F ) 
CHOKAI  MARU 
DAIDO  MARU 
IKUTA  MARU 


Maru 
Maru 
Maru 


(This  may 
be  the 
SALVAGE 

Unit  known 

to  be  in 

6th  Base 

Force) 


Subchaser  Division  5 
PC-51 
PC-52 
PC-53 
SIXTH      DEFENCE      FORCE      (HQ- 
Jv^LUIT) 

KAIKEI  Maru 
#5  FUKU  Maru 

Maru 

Miscellaneous  Forces  ashore  in- 
cluding AIR  GROUP  #19  at 
IMIEJI,  Jaluit  Atoll  and  prob- 
able Air  Groups  at  WOTJE  and 
KWAJALEIN  and  RUOTTO  Is. 
( Kwajalein  Atoll ) .  Detach- 
ment  6th  Defence  Force  KWA- 
JALEIN Is.  (Kwajalein  Atoll), 
TAROA  Is.  (Maloelap  Atoll), 
ENIWETOK  Is.  (Eniwetok 
Atoll),  UJELANG  Atoll,  ENY- 
BOR  Is.  (Jaluit  Atoll),  IMIEJI 
Is.  (Jaluit  Atoll),  WOTJE 
Atoll— Detach,  of  6th  Def.  Force, 
UTIRIK  Atoll— Detach,  of  6th 
Def.  Force. 
Total :  4  CL  9  DD,  2  AS,  16  SS.  1  Sur- 
vey Ship,  3  CM,  15  XPG,  3  PC,  4  XAM, 
41  AP  or  AK. 


[122] 


FIFTH  FLEET 
CL (F) 


The  composition  of  a  new  Fifth  Fleet  is  still  unknown. 
The  Flagship  has  been  reported  at  Maizuru. 

SIXTH    FLEET 

(Submarine  Fleet) 

KATORI,  Flagship 


Subron  One 

TAIGEI  (F) 

Subdiv  1 
1-9 
1-15 
1-16 
1-17 

Subdiv  2 
1-18 
1-19 
1-20 


Subron  Two 

KITAGANI   (F) 

Subdiv  7 
I-l 
1-2 
1-3 
1-7 

Subdiv  8 
1-4 
1-5 
1-6 


58 


CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


FIFTH  FLEET— Continued 


Subron  Three 

NAGOYA  MARU  (F) 
Subdiv  It 

1-74 

1-75 
SiiMiv  12 

1-8 

1-63 

1-69 

1-70 
SiiMiv  20 

1-71 

1-72 

1-73 
Supbron  Five 
YURA  (F) 
Subdiv  28 

1-59 

1-60 
Sttbdiv  29 

1-61  (Sank  10-2-41) 

1-62 

1-64 
Subdiv  30 

1-65 

1-66 

•Note  :  The  old  sub-tender  KARASAKI  appears  to  have  been  recommissioned. 


Subron  Six 
KINU  (F) 
Subdiv  9 
1-123 
1-124 
Subdiv  IS 
1-121 
1-122 
Subron  Ten 

KARASAKI (F)* 
Subdiv  IS 
1-53 
1-54 
1-55 
Subdiv  19 
1-56 
1-57 
1-58 
Subdiv  21 
RO-33 
RO-34 
Total :  3  CL,  2  AS,  1  AP,  42  SS. 


[123] 


CARRIER  FLEET  (Cardivs) 
CV  KAGA  Flagship 


Cardiv  1 

Cardi/v  Jf 

AKAGI 

ZUIKAKU 

KAGA   (F) 

SHOKANU 

Desdiv  7 

Desdiv  3 

OBORO  (F) 

HOKAZE 

USHIO 

SHIOKAZE 

AKEBONO 

NAMIKAZE 

AKATSUKI 

NUMAKAZE 

Cardiv  2 

Cardiv 

SORYU  (F) 

CV    KORYU 

HIRYU 

CV     KASUGA  (MARU) 

Desdiv  23 

Total :  10  CV,  16  DD. 

UZUKI 

KIKUTSUKI 

MIKATSUKI 

YUZUKI 

Cardiv  _ 

RYU  JO  (F) 

HOSHO 

Desdiv  11 

ISOKAZE 

URAKAZE 

HAMAKAZE 

um 


COMBINED  AIR  FORCE 
Kanoya  'Naval  Air  Station,  Edqtrs. 


Shore-based  land  planes  and  seaplanes.  The  oi-ganization  provides  for  great 
mobility.  Air  units  are  ordered  to  work  with  other  forces,  and  return  to  the 
Combined  Air  Force  pool  when  their  mission  is  fulfilled.  The  named  Air  Groups 
(e.  g  the  Takao  Air  Group)  are  not  tied  down  to  their  stations,  but  are  sent  freely 
wherever  they  are  needed.  Furthermore,  the  various  air  squadrons  and  air 
groups  frequently  split  into  smaller  units,  and  are  scattered  over  wide  areas. 


CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION 


59 


Because  of  this  extreme  mobility,  the  picture  is  constantly  changing.  Accord- 
ingly, the  following  list  makes  no  attempt  to  indicate  all  the  temporary  groupings 
into  which  the  various  units  may  be  combined. 


Ship-Based  Squadkons 


Shoke-Based  Aib  Groups 


Air  Ron  6 

8th  Air  Group 

KAMIKAWA  MARU  (F) 

10th  Air  Group 

FUJIKAWA  MARU 

11th  Air  Group 

KENJO  MARU 

12th  Air  Group 

(Has  been  working  with  the 

3rd 

14th  Air  Group 

Fleet) 

16th  Air  Group 

Air  Ron  7 

17th  Air  Group 

CHITOSB  (F) 

18th  Air  Group 

CHIYODA 

19th  Air  Group 

MIZUHO 

23rd  Air  Group 

(Has   been  working  with   the 

1st 

Chichijima 

Fleet) 

Chinkai 

Air  Ron  2-i 

Genzan 

KAMOI  (F) 

Hyakurihara    (or 

Moribara) 

1  XAV 

Iwakuni 

Yokohama  Air  Graup 

Kanoya  (Hdqtrs.) 

Chitose  Air  Group 

Kashima 

(Has  been  working  with  the 

4th 

Kasumigaura 

Sasebo 

Fleet) 

Kisarazu 

Suzuka 

Patrol  Squadron  2 

Kure 

Takao 

NOTORO 

Maizuru 

Tateyama 

(Formerly  with  Air  Ron  6) 

Oita 

Tsukuba 

Ominato 

Usa 

Omura 

Yatabe 

Saeki 

Yokosuka 

TOTAL :  5  AV,  3XAV,  35  Air  Groups. 


U25] 

SHIRETOKO 

SATA 

TSURUMI 

SHIRTYA 

IRQ 


TRAIN  FOR  COMBINED  FLEET 


ONDO 

HAYATOMO 

NARUTO 

MAMIYA 

ASAHI 


AKASHI 

MUROTO 

OTOMARU 

SETTSU 


Total :  8  AC,  1  AF,  2  AR,  1  AC,  1  Ice  Breaker,  1  Target  Ship. 


[126] 


JAPANESE  NAVAL  FORCES  IN  CHINA 
KOGA,  Mineichi — Vice  Admiral 


IZUMO,  Flagship 


Shanghai  Base  Fokce 


ASUGA 
TSUGA 


KURI 
HASU 


Shanghai  Harior  Affairs  Section 
Special  Naval  Landing  Force,  Shanghai 
Nanking  Base  Force 
Special  Naval  Landing  Force,  Nanking 

Central  China  Fleet,  or  First 
Expeditionary  Fleet 


KOMATSU,  Teruhisa- 
UJI,  Flagship 
Patrol  Division  11 

ATAKA 

SETA 

KATADA 


-Vice  Admiral 


Patrol  Division  11 — Continued 

HIRA 

HOZU 

TOBA 

ATAMI 

FUTAMI 

FUSHIMI 

SUMIDA 

HASHIDATE 
Air  Oroup  10 
Hankow  Base  Force 
Kiukiang  Base  Force 
Gunboat  Division     ?     ? 

SHINFUKU  MARU 

HITONOSE 

CHIKUBU 
Total :  4  PG,  10  PR,  1  AP. 


(F) 


60  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

JAPANESE  NAVAL  FORCES  IN  CHINA— Continued 

South  China  Fleet,  or  Second  [127]       North  China  Fleet,  or 
Expeditionary  Fleet  Third  Expeditionary  Fleet 

SUGIYAWA,  Rokozo,  Vice  Admiral 
NIIMI,  Wasaichi,  Vice  Admiral  IWATE,  Flagship 

ISUZU,  Flagship  Patrol  Dwision  12 
Crndiv  15  IWATE  (F) 

ISUZU  (F)  MANRI  MARU 

ASHIGARA  Torpedo  Boat  Division  11 
Patrol  Division  I4  HATO 

SAGA  SAGI 

AM-17  KARI 

AM-18  KIJI 

Torpedo  Boat  Division  1  Torpedo  Boat  Division  21 
OTORI  CHIDORI 

HAYASUSA  MANAZURI 

HIYOBORI  .  TOMOZURU 

KASASAGI  HATSUKARI 

G^itard  Divisio7i  15  KARUKAYA 

Guard  Division  16  Gtinboat  Division  1 

Canton  Base  Force  Gunboat  Division  2 

Ammj  Base  Force  Gunboat  Division  13 

Haitian  Is.  Base  Force  Gunboat  Division  IJf 

13  Special  Service  Ships  Tsinqtao  Base  Force 

Total :  1  CA,  1  CL,  4  TB,  1  PG,  2  AM,  Southern  Expeditionary  Fleet 
13  INIisc.  KASHII     (F)     (CL) 

SHIMBUSHU     (CM) 
AP 
Total :  1  OCA,  1  DD,  S  TB,  1  AP. 

[128]         (B)   Japanese  Forces  and  Installations  in  the  Mandated  Islands. 

1.  FOURTH  FLEET,  which  may  be  termed  the  MANDATE  FLEET,  apparently 
administers,  the  Naval  activities,  afloat  and  ashore  and  also  the  Army  Garrisons 
units  in  the  Mandated  Islands.  While  the  forces  afloat  exercise  administrative 
jurisdiction  over  the  Mandate  area,  the  Yokosuka  Naval  District  is  directly  re- 
sponsible for  the  supply  of  stores,  material  and  provisions.  Truk  is  the  head- 
quarters for  supply  and  munitions  and  has  been  principle  Fourth  Fleet  operating 
base. 

2.  Up  to  the  present  the  entire  Mandated  Islands  have  been  lightly  garrisoned, 
the  majority  of  the  garrison  units  being  Naval  Defense  Forces  ("special  Landing 
Forces"  corresponding  to  our  Marine  Corps)  but  some  Army  troops  are  believed 
to  be  on  SAIPAN,  PALAO,  PONAPE,  TRUK  and  JALUIT.  The  total  garrison 
force  has  been  estimated  at  fifteen  thousand.  In  addition,  there  are  Civil 
Engineering  Units  engaged  in  development  work  on  various  islands.  Working 
in  conjunction  with  these  are  naval  engineering  units,  naval  ordnance  specialists, 
navy  yard  units  with  civilian  navy  yard  workers  and  technicians.  The  network  of 
naval  radio  stations  has  been  greatly  expanded,  meteorological  stations  and  high 
frequency  direction  finders  installed  at  strategic  locations,  aviation  facilities  in- 
creased both  in  scope  and  number,  and  shore-batteries  eraplaced  on  strategic 
islands  of  key  Atolls. 

3.  It  is  apparent  that  a  decision  to  expedite  the  fortification,  expansion  of 
facilities  and  militarization  of  the  Mandated  Islands,  was  made  late  in  1940, 
probably  concurrently  with  the  signing  of  the  Tripartite  Pact.  The  movement  of 
naval  auxiliaries,  small  and  medium  cargo,  freight-passenger  vessels  (ex- 
merchant  marine)  to  the  Mandates  began  in  December,  1940,  and  has  increased 
in  scope  and  number  until  some  seventy  odd  vessels  are  engaged  in  this  traftic, 
the  average  number  present  in  the  Mandate  area  at  any  one  time  being  some 
forty  odd  vessels. 

4."  The  function  of  supply  of  munitions,  supplies,  material  and  provisions  to  the 
Mandates  is  under  the  YOKOSUKA  Naval  District  with  a  Headquarters  for  Civil 
Engineering,  Munitions,  Military  Stores  and  Supplies  for  the  Mandates  centered 
at  Truk,  although  this  function  is  normally  under  the  jurisdiction  of  Yokosuka 
as  the  Mandates  are  in  the  First  (HQ— YOKOSUKA)  Naval  District. 

5.  The  Conunanders  of  the  3rd,  4th,  5th,  and  6th  Base  Forces  are  subordinate 
commanders  under  Commander-in-Chief,  4th  Fleet ;  they  iiave  a  designated  Flag- 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  61 

ship  ;uul  M  Hea(l(iu;ir(ers  oi-  Adniiiiistraf ive  Section,  the  latter  remaining  ashore 
at  the  home  base  regardless  of  the  movements  of  the  connnand  or  the  Flagship. 
Piach  Base  Force  contains  a  DEFENSE  FORCE,  detachments  of  which  are  sta- 
tioned on  outlying  islands  of  that  general  area.  Four  Ro  Class  submarines  have 
been  reported  to  be  attaclied  to  the  PAIiAO  BASE  FORCE. 

\  t'29]  a.  Consideralile  air  activity  has  been  in  evidence  in  the  SAIPAN, 
PALAO-PELELIU,  TRIIK,  PONAPE  and  JALUIT-KWAJALEIN  areas.  Close 
cooperation  has  l)een  noted  between  the  Defence  Forces  and  tiie  Aircraft  activi- 
ties at  their  home  bases.  Foreign  steamers  nearing  the  SAIPAN  area  have  been 
subject  to  aircraft  observation  and  close  scrutiny  by  Patrol  planes.  Bombers  and 
Fighters.  Heavy  land  plane  bombers  and  Patrol  planes,  undoubtedly  ORANGE, 
have  made  reconnaissance  flights  over  the  Gilbert  Islands  (TARAWA;  BUTARI- 
TARI,  and  BERU). 

7.  The  distribution  of  material,  personnel,  and  installations  in  tlie  Mandated 
Islands  is  indicated  in  table  "A".  While  this  is  admittedly  incomplete  and  may 
be  subject  to  inaccuracies,  it  represents  the  latest  and  best  intelligence  on  this 
subject.  In  addition  to  those  listed  in  Table  A.  there  are  a  number  of  potential 
bases,  principally  in  the  lagoons  of  the  naturally  protected  atolls,  v^'hich  may  be 
used  as  emergency  bases  or  may  be  earmarked  for  ''priority  two"  development. 

8.  The  latest  information  (up  to  25  November  1941)  indicates  that  the  present 
distribution  of  the  Air  forces  (believed  to  be  a  temporary  strategical  dispo.sition 
rather  than  a  permanent  assignment)  in  the  Mandates  is : 

Identiflcatioti  Location  Includes 

Airron  24  Marshall  Area  (AV)  KAMOI 

(AV?) Maru 

ex-CHITOSE  Air  Group 
ex-YOKOHAMA  Air  Group 
11th  Air  Group  PALAO  Area 

16th  Air  Group  PALAO  Area 

17tb  Air  Group  TRUK 

18th  Air  Group  •  SAIPAN 

10th  Air  Group  IMIEJI  Is.  (Jaluit 

Atoll) 
Air  Station  (and  Air  Group?)  WOTJE 
Air  Station  (and  Air  Group?)  KWAJALEIN 
?     AIR  GROUP  TRUK 

The  exact  composition  of  these  Air  Groups  is  unknown  and  the  estimates  of 
total  plane  strength  in  the  Mandates  vary  widely :   62-268  planes. 

Last  Page  of  Intelligence  Bulletin  No.  45-41. 

(Pages  130, 131, 132,  and  133  of  Exhibit  B  consist  of  Table  A  show- 
ing tlie  distribution  of  Japanese  material  and  personnel  forces  in  the 
Mandates,  a  sketch  of  Palao,  and  a  sketch  of  Malakal  Harbor.  These 
pages  will  be  found  reproduced  as  Items  Nos,  2,  3,  4,  and  5,  EX- 
HIBITS-ILLUSTRATIONS, Chuisen  Investigation.  These  ilhis- 
ti-ations  will  be  found  bound  together  following  the  printed  exhibits 
of  tlie  Clausen  investigation.) 

[loJf]  Notes  to  Accompany  Sketch  of  Jalu;t 

1.  Aviation  Facilities. — Two  landing  fields,  each  with  a  hangar  capable  of 
housing  twenty  medium  sized  planes.  Engineering  Shop  (camouflaged)  situated 
between  the  two  fields.  Adjacent  storehouses  (galv.  iron)  camouflaged.  Diesel 
fuel  and  gasoline  storage  in  camouflaged,  above-ground  tanks  adjacent  to  air 
fields.  Diesel  power  plant  (June  1940).  Eighty  planes  reported  based  here 
(November,  1940). 

On  beach  opposite  southern  air  field  is  Naval  Air  Station  having  small  ramp 
and  one  hangar  for  seaplanes  (June  1940).  This  may  be  an  auxiliary  as 
present  indications  point  to  naval  air  Base  on  Imieji  (EMIDJ)  Is. 

2.  Headquarters — Two  story  concrete  building.  Large  building  to  SE  of 
Headquarters  is  Post  Office  and  Telephone  central.  Flagstaff  adjacent  to  Post 
Office  is  also  used  as  signal  tower.  In  town  are  many  one  story  concrete  stores. 
Good  bituman  and  powdered  coral  roads. 


62  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

3.  Radio  towers. — Two  steel  combination  radio  and  lookout  towers  400  feet 
high.     Diesel  engine  power  plant  near  southern  tower  (1940). 

4.  Shore  Batteries — Bases  and  trunnions  along  the  three  quarter  mile  water- 
front street  called  the  Marine  Parade  (1940)  (guns  not  mounted  in  June,  1940 
but  are  now).  Also  three  6"  guns  and  a  battery  of  four  4.7"  field  pieces.  Bar- 
racks for  regular  garrison  of  500  soldiers  (1940)   (probably  enlarged  now). 

Mobile  Batteries — Machine  guns  and  AA  guns  mounted  on  Diesel-tractor  towed 
trailers.     10"  searchlights  on  pneumatic  tired  truck  assemblies  (1940). 

5.  Oovemment  Pier — 600  feet  long,  75  feet  wide  (18'-25'  alongside)  equipped 
with  two  railroad  tracks  and  three  10  ton  mobile  cranes.  Storehouse  on  end 
of  pier  (1940). 

6.  Mole — 150'  concrete  mole  constructed  parallel  to  shore  line  along  NW.  cor- 
ner of  J  ABOR  (1933). 

7.  Co»spfc?/OMs  red  building  (may  be  red-roofed  building)  (1936). 

8.  South  Seas  Trading  Co.  PIER  (N.  B.  K.  or  "NAMBO")  also  called  "SYDNEY 
Pier".     Two  water  tanks  and  warehouses.     Coal  and  briquette  storage  (1938). 

9.  Two  tuildings  (resembling  hangars)  with  tracks  leading  down  to  water  from 
one  of  them  (beaching  gear? — small  marine  railway?).  A  gasoline  storage  lo- 
cated near  the  two  buildings.     (1936.) 

(Page  135  of  Exhibit  B  is  a  sketch  of  Jaluit  Harbor  which  will  be 
found  reproduced  as  Item  No.  6,  EXHIBITS-ILLUSTRATIONS, 
Clausen  Investigation.  These  illustrations  will  be  found  bound  to- 
gether following  the  printed  exhibits  of  the  Clausen  investigation.) 

[iS6]  Exhibit  "A" 

U.  S.  Pacific  Fleet  Radio  Unit 

Box  103— Navy  Yard,  Navy  Number  128  One  Two  Eight,  %  Fleet  Post  Office, 

San  Francisco,  Calif. 

18  APRIL  1945. 
Received  from  Officer-in-Charge,   U.   S.  Pacific  Fleet  Radio  Unit  42  pages 
covering  daily  communication  intelligence  summaries  for  the  period  1  November 
1941  through  6  December  1941. 


[i37]  Communication  intelligence  summary,  1  November  W^l 

General. — Traffic  volume  a  little  less  than  normal,  receiving  conditions  fair  but 
traffic  rather  slow.  The  first  day's  yield  of  new  calls  not  very  great.  Fleet  calls 
only  changed,  shore  station  calls  and  shore  addresses  not  changed.  It  is  believed 
that  tactical  calls  also  remain  unchanged  but  not  enough  intercepted  traffic  to  so 
state  definitely.  The  same  garble  table  for  calls  is  employed  so  the  change 
amounts  to  a  reassignment  of  calls  previously  used.  New  calls  have  appeared  but 
it  is  thought  that  they  were  formerly  assigned  to  obscure  units  or  were  in  reserve. 
All  of  the  major  Fleet  calls  are  identified  and  a  small  amount  of  individual  calls 
were  recovered  today.  Because  the  new  calls  are  not  yet  lined  up  save  for  the 
major  Fleet  Commanders  and  all  time  today  was  spent  in  call  recovery,  this  sum- 
mary will  deal  only  with  general  impressions. 

Combined  Fleet. — The  FIRST  FLEET  was  not  very  active  today  in  radio  traffic. 
The  CINC  SECOND  FLEET  appears  to  have  originated  quite  a  bit  of  traffic  to 
addresses  placed  in  submarine  and  carrier  category.  No  indications  of  movement 
of  any  of  these  units.  COMBINED  FLEET  tactical  circuits  were  heard  but  little 
tactical  traffic  copied  due  to  interference  by  NPM. 

Carriers. — The  COMMANDER  CARDIVS  was  mentioned  in  despatches  from 
Tokyo  and  he  took  a  fair  amount  of  traffic  on  the  Fleet  Broadcast. 

Submarines. — Nothing  to  report.  Calls  of  the  Submarine  Fleet  not  well  lined 
up  yet. 

Third  Fleet.— This  Fleet  very  active  as  before.  The  SECOND  and  FIRST 
BASE  FORCES  are  still  marshalling  their  MARUs  and  the  CINC  is  very  busy 
with  Tokyo. 

China.— The  activity  of  HAINAN  BASE  continues.  The  KASHII  sent  several 
messages  from  Saigon. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  63 

[138]  Communication  intelligence  summary,  2  November,  19^1 

Qeneral. — Traffic  volume  normal  for  Sunday.  Receiving  conditions  were  fair 
but  bulk  of  traffic  derived  from  the  major  shore  circuits.  Solution  of  new  call 
system  progressing  satisfactorily  but  volume  of  accumulated  traffic  in  new  system 
not  yet  large  enough  to  permit  more  than  casual  identification  of  individual  calls. 
The  number  of  alternate  calls  for  major  commands  is  increased  over  last  system. 
So  far  there  are  seven  alternate  calls  for  the  Combined  Fleet. 

Third  Fleet  traffic  is  still  on  a  very  high  level.  The  combined  air  Force  traffic 
is  also  very  high  with  the  Commander  of  the  Combined  Air  Force  originating 
many  dispatches.  It  appears  that  he  is  now  in  Taiwan.  Traffic  to  SAMA  and 
BAKO  is  on  a  very  high  level.  Tokyo  and  The  China  Fleet  Intelligence  bureaus 
are  originating  periodic  despatches,  these  from  Tokyo  being  prefixed  WIWI. 
There  were  several  high  precedence  dispatches  from  Tokyo  with  the  major  fleet 
commanders  as  addressees. 

[iS9]  Communication  Intelligence  Summary,  3  November  1941 

Qeneral. — Traffic  volume  slightly  under  normal  although  fair  for  Monday.  Re- 
ceiving conditions  good  but  all  circuits  slow.  General  messages  continue  to 
emanate  from  TOKYO  communications.  Such  an  amount  is  unprecedented  and 
the  import  is  not  understood.  A  mere  call  change  does  not  account  for  activities 
of  this  nature.  The  impression  is  strong  that  these  messages  are  periodic  reports 
to  the  Major  Commander  of  a  certain  nature.  Dummy  traffic  is  again  being  sent 
on  the  TOKYO  broadcasts.  Naval  Intelligence  TOKYO  addressed  two  WIWI 
messages  to  Chief  of  Staff  Combined  Fleet  and  to  KUMI  8  (unidentified). 

Combined  Fleet.— Commander  in  Chief  Combined  Fleet  sent  an  urgent  message 
to  BUMIL  information  all  Major  Commanders,  Combined  Fleet,  Naval  Intelli- 
gence Tokyo  ,the  Chief  of  Naval  General  Staff,  and  Bureau  of  Pei'sonnel.  Com- 
mander in  Chief,  Combined  Fleet  also  was  associated  in  traffic  with  offices  in  the 
mandates,  principally  RNO  PAliAO.  The  Commander  in  Chief,  Combined  con- 
tinues to  be  associated  with  the  Carriers  and  Submarines. 

Third  Fleet. — Third  Fleet  traffic  continues  at  a  high  level.  A  movement  re- 
port by  RATI  66  (unidentified)  was  addressed  to  Commander  in  Chief  Third 
Fleet  for  information. 

Air.— A  WE  address  today  broke  down  as  "ITIKOUKUU  KANTAI".  The  lit- 
eral reading  of  this  as  "1st  Air  Fleet"  is  correct  it  indicates  an  entirely  new 
organization  of  the  Naval  Air  Forces.  There  are  other  points  which  indicate 
that  this  may  be  the  case.  An  old  call  (YOME7)-  while  never  identified  seemed 
to  be  in  a  high  position  with  respect  to  the  Carriers  and  the  Air  Corps.  Upon 
movement  of  air  units  to  TAIWAN  the  association  of  CarDiv  4  and  CarDiv  3 
with  units  of  the  Combined  Air  Force  was  apparent.  Their  association  in  a 
command  sense  between  shore  based  air  and  fleet  air  had  never  occured  before  but 
under  the  concept  of  an  AIR  FLEET  can  easily  be  accepted.  Traffic  in  the  Air 
Force  continues  at  a  high  level. 

[140]  Communication  Intelligence  Summary,  4  November  1941 

Oeneral. — Traffic  volume  normal  with  all  circuits  easily  readable.  More  tactical 
traffic  copied  than  for  past  few  days.  Combined  Fleet  and  Carriers  heard  on  tac- 
tical circuits.  TOKYO  Naval  Intelligence  sent  four  messages  to  Major  Com- 
manders. One  of  these  was  for  information  Chief  of  Staff  China  Fleet  and  one 
other  for  information  of  Chief  of  Staff  Second  Fleet. 

Air. — High  traffic  level  of  air  activities  continues.  Most  significant  of  the  air 
despatches  were  some  in  which  various  air  corps  were  addressed  and  BAKO  in- 
cluded for  information.  One  from  Yokosuka  Air  was  addi'essed  to  SANCHOW 
Island  Radio  for  information  TAKAO  Air  Corps.  BAKO  was  also  noted  as  an 
addressee  in  several  messages  from  SASEBO  and  originated  two  messages  to 
SASEBO  and  TOKYO.  Commander  Carriers  also  addressed  a  message  to  two 
unidentified  calls  for  information  of  Commander  Combined  Air  Force,  Comman- 
der in  Chief,  Combined  Fleet,  CarDiv  Collective,  BAKO  and  others.  The  Com- 
mander Combined  Air  Force  addressed  a  messaged  to  Commander  in  Chief  Third 
Fleet. 

Mandates. — The  RNO  PALAO  was  active  today,  being  addressed  by  Commander 
in  Chief,  Fourth  Fleet  and  sent  several  messages  to  TOKYO  and  YOKOSUKA. 
The  PALOA  weather  station  sent  a  long  code  message  addressed  to  nearly  all  the 
islands  of  the  Mandates.  MARCUS  island  appears  as  an  originator.  No  change 
in  the  location  of  Fourth  Fleet  units  noted. 

Submarines. — No  activity  noted. 


64  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

[/.}/]  Commnnication  Intelligence  Summary,  5  Novemher  lOJfl 

General. — Traffic  volume  above  normal.  All  circuits  heard  and  receiving 
conditions  were  fair  to  good.  TOKYO  vxey  active  as  an  originator,  sending 
out  many  messages  of  general  address.  Two  WIAVI  messages  in  Kana  Code 
sent  by  NGS  to  Chief  of  Staff  CarDivs  and  TIYA  44  (unidentified)  respectively. 
The  Intelligence  Offices  of  China  Fleet  and  TOKYO  continue  active  with  many 
despatches  passing  between  the  two. 

Third  Fleet. — T\vo  units  of  the  Third  Fleet  appear  today  in  TAKAO  area. 
Since  these  calls  are  as  yet  unidentified  (RISI4  and  Y0A2)  it  is  not  known 
how  much  of  this  fleet  they  represent.  It  is  fairly  certain  that  the  Commander 
in  Chief,  Third  Fleet  has  not  yet  left  the  Sasebo  area  although  it  is  expected 
that  he  will  before  long.  One  message  which  may  be  a  movement  report  from 
him  was  received  late  on  the  5th.  The  present  state  of  call  recovery  on  the 
Third  Fleet  does  not  permit  of  an  estimate  of  the  movement  involved. 

A  unit  of  the  First  Fleet,  identified  today  as  CAKDIV  4  appeared  today  at 
BAKO.  This  Carrier  Division  was  addressed  as  "less  FUTA  SHOTAI"  (2nd 
Section  ?)  Whether  or  not  these  are  other  units  at  BAKO  is  not  known.  The 
Commander  CARDIVS  has  been  associated  with  SAMA  and  BAKO  in  several 
dispatches  today.  The  following  were  also  associated,  SANCHOW  ISLAND, 
TAKAO  AIRCORPS,  CANTON  (China)  and  YOKOHAMA  Air.  The  RNO  TAI- 
HOKU  originated  many  dispatches  to  TOKYO  and  the  French  Indo  China 
Forces.  A  TAIWAN  originator  sent  one  to  Lieut.  Comdr.  SHIBA  at  the  Em- 
bassy THAILAND  for  information  to  HANOI  and  the  Commander  French  Indo 
China  Forces. 

BAKO  originated  numerous  despatches  to  the  Empire  and  to  the  Major  Fleet 
Commanders. 

The  South  China  Fleet  was  also  the  recipient  of  many  despatches  from 
TOKYO. 

Despite  the  uncertainty  due  to  the  Change  of  Calls  it  is  believed  that  there 
is  now  being  effected  a  concentration  of  naval  forces  in  the  BAKO  area  which 
will  comprise  the  Third  Fleet  as  organized  in  SASEBO  for  the  past  month  and 
will  be  augmented  by  heavy  air  forces  and  Combined  Fleet  units  to  an  unknown 
extent. 

[l-'i2'\  Communication  Intelligence  Summary,  6  Novemhcr,  19.'il 

General. — Traffic  volume  slightly  above  normal.  Receiving  conditions  were 
fair,  regular  strong  but  heavy  static  on  night  watches  interfered*  somewhat. 
Today  the  specific  call-up  on  the  Tokyo  broadcast  was  eliminated.  Formerly 
Tokyo  radio  called  the  unit  concerned  when  the  dispatch  was  addressed  to  a 
member  of  that  unit.  Beginning  yesterday  afternoon  all  broadcast  messages  are 
addressed  to  a  single  call  without  regard  to  the  addressee  of  the  message. 
The  recovery  of  the  radio  organization  will  be  hampered  by  this  new  advance 
in  Communication  Security.  Moreover  there  were  nine  messages  today  on  this 
broadcast  from  which  the  address  and  originator  were  missing.  This  may  be 
the  start  of  complete  elimination  of  headings  on  broadcast  circuits.  Tokyo 
addressed  a  WIWI  message  to  the  Chiefs  of  Staff  of  the  Combined  Fleet  and 
Submarine  Force. 

Takao-Bako  Area. — It  is  now  certain  that  there  is  a  very  heavy  air  concen- 
tration on  Taiwan.  This  comprises  practically  the  entire  Combined  Air  Force 
including  the  Commander  and  his  staff  plus  at  least  one  carrier  division  and  an 
unknown  amount  of  the  fleet  air  arm.  No  additional  units  of  the  Third  Fleet 
were  located  there  today  but  it  is  believed  that  CinC  Third  Fleet  is  now  en  route 
BAKO  from  SASEBO.  From  traffic  association  it  is  believed  that  some  Second 
Fleet  units  are  in  Takao  area  but  this  has  not  yet  been  proven.  The  South 
China  «Fleet  Command  has  been  active  in  dispatches  to  Taiwan  addresses. 

Comhined  Fleet. — A  large  amount  of  Combined  Fleet  traffic  is  now  appearing 
with  secret  (tactical)  calls  in  use. 

Mandates. — The  Mandates  traffic  has  dropped  off  somewhat.  The  Sixth  De- 
fense Force  at  Truk  and  the  RNO  PALOA  continue  to  be  the  most  active 
units. 

[i^.?]  Communication  Intelligence  Summary,  7  Noi-cmher,  lO'/l 

General. — ^Volume  of  intercepted  traffic  larger  than  usual.  Due  to  the  use 
of  the  general  call  "All  Major  Force  Flags"  on  the  UTU  for  delivery  to  all 
Combined  Fleet  units,  affiliation  of  unidentified  calls  with  forces  to  which  at- 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  65 

tached  is  very  difficult.  Use  of  large  number  of  alternate  calls  for  major  fleet 
forces,  many  of  wliich  have  not  yet  been  definitely  identified  or  associated  with 
known  calls,  renders  the  picture  more  confusing.  Appearance  of  the  prefix 
"JITSU"  (authenticator  for  bona  fide  traffic)  in  several  messages  indicates  that 
a  communication  drill  is  being  held  but  without  indication  as  to  what  units  are 
participating  and  therefore  much  of  the  traffic  is  suspected  of  being  "drill." 
Jaluit  Radio  is  handling  traffic  direct  with  Yokosuka  Radio  probably  due  to 
congestion  of  Mandate  circuits  from  the  Marshalls  caused  by  heavy  concentra- 
tions in  that  area. 

Air. — Continued  high  traffic  level  for  all  classes  of  air  activities,  mainly  cen- 
tered in  the  Taiwan  area,  but  also  with  all  air  activities  in  the  Mandates  in- 
cluded in  headings  of  messages.  Despatches  originated  by  Fourth  Fleet  Com- 
mand included  Air  Forces,  Base  Forces,  Air  Stations,  and  all  types  of  Mandate 
activities  in  long  headings. 

Fleet. — Fourth  Fleet  Command  remains  in  Truk  area.  There  are  indications 
that  portions  of  the  First  Fleet  may  be  moving  to  the  Takao  area  but  identifica- 
tions are  not  sufficiently  certain  to  confirm  this. 

^ireatest  effort  is  being  made  to  increase  the  number  of  identified  calls  to 
facilitate  analysis  of  the  traffic  but  Orange  changes  in  methods  of  handling  fleet 
traffic  renders  this  more  difficult  than  had  been  hoped. 

[144^  Communication  Intelligence  Summary,  8  November  19^1 

General. — Normal  volume  of  intercepted  traffic  with  no  "dummies"  appearing 
on  the  UTU.  All  UTU  traffic  was  broadcast  to  the  general  call  only.  The  Staff 
Communication  Officer  of  the  French  Indo-China  Force  (So.  Exp.  For.)  sent  a 
despatch  action  to  S.  C.  O.  Combined  INFO.  S.  C.  O.  Second  Fleet,  Combined  Air 
Force,  unidentified  fleet  unit.  Radio  stations  at  Tokyo,  Palao  and  Takao.  This 
may  indicate  a  contemplated  coordination  of  communications  between  the  ludo- 
China-South  China  areas  and  the  Palao  Island-Taiwan  area.  Secret  calls  were 
used  vei-y  little  as  compared  to  the  past  few  days  and  only  three  circuits  were 
heard  using  them,  including  the  Combined  Fleet  Commanders  circuit  and  Air 
Station  Net.  North  Japan-Ominato  circuits  were  quiet.  All  mandate  circuits 
were  active,  with  heavy  interchange  of  traffic  involving  all  classes  of  Mandate 
addressees  in  all  areas,  but  with  continued  emphasis  on  the  Palao  area  at  one  end 
and  the  Jaluit-Marshall  area  on  the  other.  Chichijima  Air  Station  was  included 
in  much  of  the  traffic  between  Empire  Offices  and  Saipan  Air  with  Jaluit  Base 
Force  included  for  information.  Inclusion  of  Chichijima  usually  presages  an  air 
movement  between  Mandates  and  Empire  but  the  Units  involved  are  unidentified. 
Commander  of  unidentified  shore  activity  (NEO  66)  previously  associated  with 
the  Fifth  Fleet,  was  addressed  at  Chichijima  Air  which  tentatively  identifies  him 
as  an  air  activity.  Previous  association  of  the  Fifth  Fleet  traffic  with  Fourth 
Fleet  and  Yokosuka  tends  to  confirm  the  belief  that  Fifth  Fleet  operations  are,  or 
will  be,  in  the  area  adjacent  to  Chichijima-Marcus,  supplementing  the  Fourth 
Fleet  in  the  lower  island  areas. 

Fleet. — Chief  of  staff  First  Fleet  originated  a  despatch  through  Kure  Radio. 
Batdiv  Three  of  the  First  Fleet  appears  to  be  operating  separately  from  the  main 
force,  possibly  in  connection  with  Cardivs  Three  and  Four  in  the  Taiwan-Naha 
area.  An  apparent  movement  report  from  Cardiv  Four  was  addressed  to  CinC 
Combined  Fleet,  First  Fleet,  CarDiv  Commander,  Combined  Air  Force  Commander 
and  to  movement  oflices  at  Tokyo,  Yokosuka,  Kure,  Maizuru,  and  Sasebo.  Traffic 
from  the  Commander  Indo-China  Force  is  handled  from  the  Japanese  i-adio  station 
at  Saigon  rather  than  from  the  KASHII,  indicating  that  the  staff  is  based  ashore 
at  present.     No  identifiable  submarine  activity  was  noted. 

Air. — Takao  and  Mandates  continue  to  be  the  center  of  air  activities.  The  area 
between  Chichijima,  Naha,  Takao,  Palao  and  Jaluit  appears  to  be  particularly 
concerned  with  movement  of  air  forces  and  auxiliaries,  while  the  formation  of 
a  force  under  Combined  Air  Commander  in  the  Takao-Bako  area  appears  to  be 
nearly  completed  as  indicated  by  reports  addressed  to  CinC.  Combined,  Naval 
Minister,  Commanders  of  CarDivs,  Combined  Air  Force,  First  [14^]  Fleet 
and  shore  addresses  generally  associated  with  movements  or  organization  changes. 
This  force  is  believed  to  include  CarDiv  Four,  and  possibly  CarDiv  Three,  with  a 
number  of  auxiliaries  and  units  of  the  Combined  Air  Force,  also  possibly  .some 
units  from  the  First  Fleet.  Lack  of  identification  renders  composition  of  the  force 
highly  speculative  and  area  of  operations  obscure.  Prior  to  change  of  calls,  much 
traffic  was  exchanged  between  China,  South  China  and  Indo-China  while  at  pres- 
ent most  traffic  includes  Palao. 
79716— 46— Ex.  148 6 


66  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

[/  'i(l\  Couimnnication  Intelligence  Summary,  9  November,  J9.'fl 

(l(')iir(il.~-Tviiffie  volume  heavy  for  Sunday.  Receiving  conditions  fair  but 
lieavy  static  caused  numerous  garbles  and  fragmentary  messages.  Navy  Min- 
ister'sent  several  messages  of  general  address  including  one  to  all  First  and 
Second  class  Naval  Stations.  Practically  all  of  the  general  messages  carried 
SAMA  as  an  information  address.  Carrier  Division  Three  arrived  at  Takao  and 
there  are  indications  that  Carrier  Division  Four  will  return  to  Sasebo  from 
Takao.  The  P^lagship  of  Carrier  Divisions  is  AKAGI  and  is  in  Sasebo  area. 
Some  tactical  tratJic  today  shows  units  of  Combined  Fleet  still  operating.  The 
association  of  Batdiv  Three  and  Mandate  addresses,  especially  Saipan  may  in- 
dicate operations  of  that  unit  in  the  Mariaunas.  The  JINGEI  was  communi- 
cating with  SAMA,  HAilNAN  today.  The  Chief  of  Staff  of  the  French-Indo  China 
Force  is  in  Tokyo. 

One  message  today  addressed  to  CinC.  Combined  Fleet  was  routed  to  MAI- 
ZURU  for  delivery  but  this  is  believed  a  comumnication  error.  The  Third  Fleet 
appears  to  be  still  in  Sasebo  area  but  it  was  noted  that  considerable  traffic 
passed  between  Hainan,  Taiwan  addresses  and  the  Third  Fleet.  The  Fifth 
Fleet  is  still  being  organized  with  no  indications  yet  that  it  has  assembled.  The 
Eighteenth  Air  Corps  at  Saipan  originated  much  traffic  to  Yokosuka  Air  Corps. 

[///7]  Commnnication  Intelligence  Summary,  10  'November,  lO'/l 

General. — Traffic  volume  normal,  receiving  conditions  good.  There  were  fewer 
general  messages  sent  today  than  for  the  past  few  weeks.  Tokyo  Intelligence 
still  active  and  addressing  dispatches  to  all  Major  Commanders.  The  Man- 
dates construction  traffic  has  decreased  considerably.  Call  recovery  is  progress- 
ing but  has  been  slowed  down  by  the  general  call-up  used  on  Fleet  broadcast. 

Combined  Fleet. — Believed  to  be  mostly  in  Kure  area.  A  staff  officer  of  Bat- 
Div  Three  was  addressed  there  today  and  it  is  likely  that  this  wliole  division  is 
there  also.  The  CinC.  Second  Fleet  was  located  at  Kure  today  as  well  as  two 
cruiser  divisions. 

Third  Fleet.— The  greater  portions  of  this  fleet  still  in  Sasebo  area.  Several 
movement  reports  have  been  noted  by  units  of  this  fleet  but  none  have  been  noted 
other  than  individual  ships.  At  least  two  units  of  this  fleet  still  at  Takao.  CinC 
Three  originated  one  movement  report  for  information  of  CinC  Fourth  Fleet. 

Fourth  Fleet. — Little  activity.  CinC.  Fourth  remains  in  vicinity  of  Truk 
with  major  portion  of  his  command.  The  Staff  Communication  Officer  of  Sub- 
marine Force  sent  a  message  to  the  CinC  Fourth  for  information  of  Jaluit. 

Fifth  Fleet. — One  imit  of  this  fleet  located  at  Chichijima. 

Air. — The  Combined  Air  Force  Command  is  still  talking  to  Sama  and  the 
South  China  Fleet.  From  one  address  it  appears  that  the  Commander  of  Car- 
rier Division  Three  is  with  the  Combined  Fleet.  Several  units  of  the  Carrier 
Divisions  are  in  port  at  Kure  and  Sasebo.  CinC  Combined  Air  Force  is  still 
in  Takao. 

[IJfS]  Communication  Intelligence  Summary,  12  November  19^1 

General. — Traffic  volume  normal  for  past  two  days  with  receiving  condition 
about  average.  The  general  character  of  the  traffic  has  been  administrative  with 
most  of  it  being  between  shore  logistic  and  technical  activities.  The  D.  F.  net 
was  active  today  with  very  little  activity  shown  yesterday.  Intercept  operators 
have  conunented  adversely  on  the  major  shore  network  which  comprises  all  of 
the  major  naval  activities  in  the  EMPIRE.  Traffic  has  been  moving  slowly  over 
this  circuit.  The  reason  is  the  non-cooperation  of  the  operators  and  the  definite 
lack  of  control  exercised  by  TOKYO  radio  stations.  TOKYO  Intelligence  is  still 
sending  messages  to  the  major  commands  but  the  remainder  of  TOKYO  traffic 
has  been  mostly  from  the  technical  bureaus. 

Combined  lleet. — The  Fleets  remain  relatively  inactive  in  the  KURE  area. 
The  association  of  BATDIV  3  with  the  Fourth  Fleet  and  several  Mandates 
stations  is  born  out  by  a  D.  F.  position  on  the  flagship  of  BATDIV  3  which 
places  him  about  halfway  between  CHICHIJIMA  and  MARCUS  Island.  Their 
position  was  obtained  on  the  4th  when  this  unit  was  not  yet  identified.  No 
subsequent  bearings  have  been  obtained.  Also  associated  with  this  BATDIV 
are  a  Submarine  Squadron  and  possibly  CARDIV  4  although  the  association  of 
this  CARDIV  (Lately  returned  from  TAKAO)  is  not  positive.  The  Third  Fleet 
remains  at  SASEBO  with  the  only  activity  exhibited  in  the  Base  Forces. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  67 

^ir.— CARDIV  3  returned  to  KURE  from  TAKAO  as  reported  by  CAVITE. 
Most  of  .air  activity  confined  to  dispatclios  between  carrier  and  shore  establisli- 
inents. 

Fifth  fleet. — Nothing  to  report. 

Fourth  fleet. — The  Defense  Forces  of  the  Mandates  fairly  active.  The  volnnio 
of  construction  traffic  has  definitely  fallen  off.  The  Connnander  Submarine  Force 
is  still  adding  JALUIT  and  today  COMSUBRON  2  addres.sed  a  message  there. 
AIRRON  24  sent  a  movement  report  but  no  indication  of  the  direction.  Com- 
munication exercises  were  held  by  JALUIT  and  several  stations  in  that  area. 
YOKOHAMA  Air  Corps  was  addressed  at  RUOTTO. 

China. — The  previous  activity  of  SAMA  and  the  French  Indo  Cliina  Forces  and 
bases  continues. 

[1^/9]  Communication  Intelligence  Summary  J3  Noremher  IDJ/L 

General. — Traffic  volume  normal  with  receiving  conditions  good.  Several  mes- 
sages of  high  precedence  intercepted,  some  of  them  are : 

1.  UNIWIWI  despatch  in  five  numeral  from  TOKYO  Intelligence  to  Chief 
of  Staff  Combined  Air  Force,  INFO  RNO  TAIHOKU,  BAKO  Naval 
Station. 

2.  WIWI  from  N.  G.  S.  to  MAIZURU  INFO  Chief  of  Stafl:  Fourth  Fleet. 

3.  NIKAWIWI  from  N.  G.  S.  to  Commander  in  Chief  Combined  Fleet, 
INFO  Commander  in  Chief  South  China  Fleet,  Commander  Third  Fleet 
and  SAMA,  HAINAN. 

4.  UNIWIWI  from  N.  G.  S.  to  Secretary  First  Fleet. 

5.  (2  messages)  WIWI  to  same  address  as  3  above. 

6.  A  3  part  NIKAWIWI  from  N.  G.  S.  to  Commander  in  Chief  Combined 
Fleet,  INFO  Commander  in  Chief  French  Indo  China  Fleet. 

7.  One  UNI  message  from  Commander  in  Chief  China  Fleet  to  SAMA, 
INFO  Commander  in  Chief  Third  Fleet  and  Commander  in  Chief  Com- 
bined Fleet. 

This  is  the  only  occurrence  in  some  time  of  anyone  save  the  TOKYO  intelli- 
gence activity  using  the  WIWI  prefix.  Both  TOKYO  and  the  China  Fleet  In- 
telligence Bureau  were  active  all  day  with  despatches  to  the  Major  Commanders. 

The  direction  finder  net  was  again  active  all  day  with  CHINKAI,  ORU  7  (near 
CHINKAI) ,  JALUIT,  SAIPAN,  and  TAIWAN  sending  in  bearing  reports. 

Combined  Fleet. — The  activity  of  BATDIV  3  is  not  clear.  The  flagship  is  oper- 
ating and  was  located  by  D.  F.  as  reported  yesterday.  The  Commander  of  BAT- 
DIV 3  is  located  in  YOKOSUKA.  The  Division  Communication  Officer  is  com- 
municating with  TRUK,  SAIPAN  and  PALAO.  The  other  ships  in  this  division 
remain  unlocated  but  it  is  assumed,  lacking  evidence  to  the  contrary,  that  they 
are  with  the  flagship.  Other  units  of  First  Fleet  seem  inactive.  One  Cruiser 
Division  of  Second  Fleet  is  associated  in  traffic  with  PALAO  and  may  be  in  that 
area. 

Third  Fleet. — Still  located  in  SASEBO,  the  Commander  in  Chief  has  been 
active  in  the  traffic,  being  addressed  by  both  TOKYO  and  Commander  in  Chief 
Combined  Fleet.  The  First  BASE  FORCE  Commander  originated  several  mes- 
sages but  no  indication  of  change  of  location. 

Fourth  Fleet. — The  Commander  in  Chief  Fourth  Fleet  is  in  communication  with 
the  Sixth  BASEFORCE  JALUIT.  Several  message  were  exchanged.  He  appears 
to  be  preparing  for  a  move  from  TRUK  but  no  movement  has  yet  occurred.  SUB- 
RON  2  is  again  in  communication  with  JALUIT  and  today  originated  a  movement 
r^wrt,  but  no  indication  of  direction. 

[150]  Air. — Carriers  remain  relatively  inactive.  The  SETTSU  is  still  with 
them  and  a  few  may  be  engaged  in  target  practice  near  KURE.  The  Combined 
AIRFORCE  is  still  mostly  located  in  TAIWAN  and  the  usual  high  traffic  level  be- 
tween its  component  Air  Corps  still  exists. 

China. — The  Commander  in  Chief  China  Fleet  was  addressed  in  one  of  the  RNO 
TAIHOKU.    His  Chief  of  Staff  is  still  in  SHANGHAI. 

[,1511  Communication  Intelligence  Summary,  IJf  November  1941 

General. — Traffic  volume  a  little  under  normal  due  to  poor  to  fair  receiving 
conditions  throughout  the  day.  The  Naval  Ministry  originated  several  AlNav 
dispatches.     There  were  three  WIWI  messages  originated  today. 

1.  UNIWIWI  from  N.  G.  S.  and  BUMIL  to  Chief  of  Staff  Fourth  Fleet, 
information  Chief  of  Staff  Combined  Fleet  and  YOKOSUKA. 


68  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

2.  WIWI  from  N.  G.  S.  and  BUMIL  to  Chief  of  Staff  Combined  Fleet, 
Chief  of  Staff  Third  Fleet,  YOKOSUKA  and  SASEBO. 

3.  UNIWIWI  from  N.  G.  S.  to  ANI758  (Chief  of  Staff  of  an  unidentified 
unit),  Information  Chief  of  Staff  Combined  Fleet  and  Chief  of  Staff  Com- 
bined Air  Force. 

Direction  Finder  Net  active  with  SASEBO  station  sending  in  bearings  in 
addition  to  the  others.  Tactical  circuits  heard  during  day  with  a  fair  amount 
of  activity. 

Conihined  Fleet. — Little  activity  noted.  The  flagship  of  BatDiv  Three  is  still 
operating  but  no  further  information  on  this  division.  Two  Combined  Fleet 
units  appear  active  in  the  traflBc.  They  are  DesRon  Three  (normally  in  First 
Fleet  but  has  been  operating  with  Second  Fleet)  and  CruDiv  Seven  of  Second 
Fleet.  Both  of  these  units  have  been  associated  in  traflJc  with  the  South  China 
Fleet  and  the  French  Indo  China  Force.  They  may  proceed  to  the  South  China 
area  in  near  future. 

Third  Fleet. — Still  in  Sasebo  area.  The  CinC.  has  been  addressed  by  Tokyo 
to  a  great  extent  and  is  still  associated  with  South  China  activities  in  traffic 
It  has  been  noted  that  the  association  between  the  Third  Fleet  and  units  of  the 
Combined  Air  Force  is  growing.  Especially  the  Second  Base  Force  has  been 
talking  with  several  Air  Corps  among  whom  is  the  Kure  Air  Corps.  Will  air 
units  be  embarked  in  ships  of  the  Base  Force? 

Fourth  Fleet. — No  movement  yet  from  the  TRUK  area.  It  appears  that  the 
Fourth  Fleet  Staff  is  fairly  well  split  up.  Various  officers  of  the  staff  were 
addressed  at  Tokyo  and  at  unidentified  locations. 

Siihmarines. — No  particular  activity.  One  unit  evidently  enroute  PALAO  and 
S-ubmarine  Squadron  Two  (now  in  Kure  area)  still  being  addressed  by  Tokyo 
and  Yokosuka  originators. 

Air. — One  Air  Squadron  of  the  Combined  Air  Force  is  at  HOIHOW,  HAINAN, 
The  Commander  of  the  Air  Force  is  still  at  TAKAO  with  a  good  representation 
of  his  command.  The  Carriers  remain  in  home  waters  with  most  of  them  in 
port. 

1152]  Communication  Intelligence  Summary,  15  Nove^nier  1941 

Oeneral. — Traffic  volume  normal,  with  a  number  of  general  address  messages 
originated  by  Communication  Division,  Tokyo,  to  Radio  Officers,  Ominato, 
U.  E.  9  (D.  F.  Station  in  Marshalls),  Jaluit,  Palao,  Truk,  Saipan,  Takao  and 
Sama  Radios,  Staff  Communication  Officers  All  Major  Flagships,  Staff  Com- 
munication Officer  South  Expeditionary  Force  and  two  apparent  collective  shore 
addi'esses.  Traffic  from  all  stations  mentioned  except  Sama  and  Ominato  to 
D.  F.  Control  and  Plotting  Room  Tokyo  information  to  Staff  Communication 
Officer  Combined  Fleet  was  exchanged.  No  messages  of  the  D.  F.  type  were 
detected  so  it  is  presumed  that  the  interchange  had  to  do  with  arrangements 
for  drill  or  organization  of  the  net.  The  Minister  of  the  Navy  originated  one 
Alnav  and  one  to  all  Major  Commands  and  collective  shore.  Tokyo  Personnel 
and  Tokyo  Communication  Division  originated  several  to  collective  fleet  and 
shore.  Significance  is  not  determined  though  it  is  belieA'ed  possible  that  a  fur- 
ther partial  change  of  shore  and  air  calls  may  be  in  prospect.  The  Empire  air 
station  net  was  normally  active  using  tactical  calls.  Secretary  First  Fleet 
originated  one  Urgent  Code  to  unidentified  (MINI  55),  Staff  Communication 
Officer  Carrier  Division  Four  (at  Sasebo)  and  Commanding  Officer  of  Batdiv 
Three  flagship. 

Combined,  Fleet. — ^Same  as  yesterday,  same  units  (Batdiv  Three,  Desrons  One 
and  Three)  associated  through  traffic  with  South  Expeditionary  Force.  CinC 
Second  Fleet  was  the  most  active  originator  and  appeared  to  be  arranging 
operations  of  units  involving  First,  Second,  Carrier  and  Air  Units. 

Third  Fleet. — Inactive. 

Fourth  Fleet. — Apparent  movement  of  Fourth  Fleet  units  in  prospect  or 
underway,  with  continued  emphasis  on  the  Marshalls  Area.  CinC.  Fourth 
traffic  still  being  handled  from  the  Truk  area,  with  Airron  Twenty-four  (Kamoi) 
and  associated  Yokohama  and  Chitose  air  units  involved  in  some  movement, 
direction  undetermined.  All  Marshall  Island  activities,  including  unidentified 
Army  Forces,  exchanging  traffic  freely. 

Suhmnrine  Force. — Little  activity  detected.  It  is  believed  that  some  sub- 
marine activity  is  operating  or  preparing  to  opei'ate  in  the  Marshall  area,  from 
communication  arrangements  underway  between  Staff  Communication  Officer 


CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION  69 

Submarine  Force  and  same  Fourth  Fleet,  information  to  Jaluit.  Jaluit  has 
been  heard  working  on  various  frequencies,  using  tactical  calls  and  procedure 
associated  with  submarine  operations,  but  no  identifications  of  calls  used  have 
been  made. 

[153]  Communication  Intelligence  Summary,  15  November  19^1 

Air. — Continued  air  traffic  to  and  from  Takao  area,  with  unidentified  Airron 
(formerly  YOME  7)  including  South  Expeditionary  Force  and  Sama  addressees 
in  traflic.  Composition  of  this  force  and  purpose  still  speculative  but  believed 
to  be  preparing  to  move  southward  to  work  with  the  South  Expeditionary  Force. 

The  large  number  of  alternate  calls  used  by  major  forces  renders  analysis  of 
traffic  headings  very  slow  and  difficult,  but  identifications  and  recoveries  of 
alternates  are  improving  as  a  greater  volume  of  November  traffic  becomes  avail- 
able for  research. 

[15^]  Communication  Intelligence  Summary,  16  Novemler  1941 

GENERAL. — Traffic  volume  approximately  normal  for  week-end  period.  A 
new  form  of  despatch  heading  appeared  in  a  series  of  dispatches  broadcasted 
on  the  regular  UTSU  series.  Only  the  originator  or  the  address  of  the  dispatch 
appeared ;  it  is  assumed  that  the  other  pertinent  call  or  address  may  be  buried 
in  the  text.  These  dispatches  were  with  one  exception  (in  5  numeral  text)  all 
in  the  nine-Kana  period  separator  system  and  the  single  call  in  the  heading 
fitted  in  each  case  Line  seven  of  the  call  garble  table. 

A  dispatch  was  originated  by  the  Navy  Minister  addressed  to  all  Major  Fleets 
and  general  addresses  to  this  effect : 

"Today  the  House  of  Peers  and  House  of  Representatives  by  means  of  a 
decision  adopted  the  following  resolution  transmitted  as  follows : 

1.  Resolution  of  House  of  Peers — (Expressed  deepest  thanks  and 
emotion  to  Army  and  Navy  for  their  glorious  service  over  a  long  period 
to  the  Empire  and  expressed  condolences,  etc.,  for  those  fallen  in  battle. 

2.  Resolution  of  House  of  Representatives — Expressed  thanks,  etc., 
to  all  officers  and  men  of  Army,  Navy  and  Air  Force  for  their  4% 
years  service  (in  China  affair)  and  for  their  contribution  to  the  estab- 
lishment of  a  permanent  world  peace.  Gave  prayers  for  well  being  of 
all  hands,  etc. ." 

First  and  Second  Fleets. — Majority  of  First  and  Second  Fleet  Units  remain 
in  the  general  Kure  area.  The  units  of  these  two  fleets  that  have  been  most 
active  from  dispatch  heading  viewpoint  in  the  last  ten  days  appear  to  be : 

Airon  Seven  (3  Chitose  class) 

Carrier  Division  Four 

Destroyer  Squadron  Seven 

Destroyer  Squadron  Three 

Battleship  Division  Three 

Cruiser  Division  Seven. 
It  is  rather  singular  that  the  CinC.  Second  Fleet  has  assumed  an  important  role 
in  addressing  for  action  several  first  fleet  and  other  fleet  units  recently.  In  some 
*of  these  dispatches  the  call  identified  as  Southern  Expeditionary  Force  (Indo- 
China  Force)  appears.  Associations  of  addresses  in  several  dispatches  have 
thrown  the  Second  and  Third  Fleets  with  the  Combined  Air  Force  and  in  other 
dispatches,  there  appears  to  be  an  association  between  First  Fleet,  Carrier  Di- 
visions and  the  Mandates.  [155]  It  is  apparent  that  Destroyer  Squadron 
One  has  been  or  is  operating  with  the  Carrier  Divisions  and  Battleship  Division 
Three  while  Cruiser  Division  Seven  and  Destroyer  Squadron  Three  have  been 
operating  together.  Iwakuin  Air  sent  short  priority  dispatch  fo  the  ATAGO, 
Second  Fleet  cruiser  and  submarine  units  indicating  some  joint  minor  exercises 
in  that  area. 

Third  Fleet. — Believed  inactive  in  Sasebo — Kure  area. 

Fourth  Fleet. — FUATU,  a  Tokyo  address  originated  one  UNI  dispatch  to  an 
unidentified  fleet  unit  (MEN  33),  information  to  CinG.  Combined  Fleet,  Com- 
munication Officer,  Fourth  Fleet,  Saipan  Base  Force,  Kure  Movement  Officer, 
CinC.  Fifth  Fleet,  Tokyo  Intelligence,  and  NEC  66,  believed  to  be  a  shore  based 
air  activity  in  Chichijima-Marcus  area. 

Fifth  Fleet. — Prior  to  the  change  of  calls  on  1  November,  the  composition  of 
the  Fifth  Fleet  was  very  indefinite  but  appeared  to  contain  several  naval  aux- 
iliary type  vessels.    Since  1  November,  little  has  been  recovered  of  the  com,- 


70  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

posit(in  of  tliis  mythical  fleet  but  it  is  definite  that  some  units  are  operating 
in  the  general  Yokosuka  Chichijima-Mai'cus. 

Suhmarincs. — Little  activity.  Communication  Oflicer.  Submarine  Force  orig- 
inated one  priority  dispatch  to  unidentified  address,  information  to  Combined 
Fleet  Communication  Oflicer.  Association  of  Submarine  Force  and  Fourth  Fleet 
Commands  continues. 

[156]  Communication  Intelligence  Summary,  11  November,  1941 

General. — Traffic  volume  normal  \iith  receiving  conditions  good.  More  trafiic 
with  single  call  heading  appeared  on  the  broadcast  circuit.  These  dispatches 
numbered  serially  and  each  call  different  but  all  fitting  the  same  line  in  the 
call  garble  table.  Since  these  messages  are  transmitted  each  hour  on  the  hour 
and  are  of  approximately  the  same  length  it  appears  that  they  are  drill  messages. 
It  is  feared  that  they  constitute  a  test  of  straight  broadcasting  without  a  heading. 
Since  none  of  this  traflic  has  been  found  going  in  to  Tokyo  it  is  probably  originated 
in  the  Navy  Ministry.  Very  few  messages  of  general  address  were  noted. 
Tactical  circuits  in  the  Mandates  were  heard  during  the  day  with  radio  Saipan 
controlling. 

Combined  Fleet. — No  movement  from  the  Kure  area  of  any  major  jwrtion  of 
the  First  or  Second  Fleets.  The  CinC,  Second  Fleet  very  active  as  an  originator 
today.  He  continues  to  address  units  which  are  most  normally  under  his  com- 
mand. He  also  addressed  the  CinC.  Third  Fleet,  Paloa  Forces,  and  the  Chief 
of  Staff  Fourth  Fleet. 

Third  Fleet. — Inactive  at  Sasebo.  The  Staff  Communication  Officer  of  Third 
Fleet  was  addressed  by  the  R.  N.  O.  Paloa. 

Fourth  Fleet. — The  greater  part  of  the  activity  in  the  Mandate  area  centered 
about  the  Third  Base  Force  at  Palao  and  the  Sixth  Base  Force  at  Jaluit.  Both 
these  activities  originated  traflic. 

Air. — The  Commander  of  the  Combined  Air  Force  remains  in  Takao  and  was 
addressed  frequently  by  SAMA,  HAINAN  and  was  in  two  instances  addressed  by 
the  Fourth  Fleet.  The  carriers  are  mostly  in  the  Kure-Sasebo  area  with  the 
exception  of  a  few  which  are  operating  in  the  Kyushu  area. 

China. — Sama  was  again  active  today  with  dispatches  to  the  Combined  Fleet 
Staff,  Combined  Air  Force,  Third  Fleet  and  Bako.  The  R.  N.  O.  Taimoku  ad- 
dressed a  dispatch  to  CinC.  China,  Sanchow  Island  Sama,  Bako,  CinC.  South  China, 
and  Chief  of  Staff  Combined  Air  Force. 

[151]  Communications  intelligence  summary,  18  November  194I 

General. — Traflic  volume  a  little  under  normal  with  receiving  conditions 
fair  to  poor.  Tokyo  originators  active  with  several  messages  of  general  address 
emanating  from  the  Communication  Section.  The  double  originator  BUMIL 
and  N.  G.  S.  sent  one  NIKAWIWI  to  the  Chief  of  Staff  Combined  Fleet  flor 
information  to  all  First  Class  Naval  Stations.  BUMIL  also  addressed  an 
urgent  dispatch  to  SAMA,  information  to  R.  N.  O.  TAINOKU,  Chief  of  Staff 
South  China  Fleet  and  Chief  of  Staff  Combined  Fleet.  Another  Tokyo  originator, 
believed  to  be  N.  G.  S.,  sent  an  urgent  message  to  Chief  of  Staff  Combined  Fleet, 
Chief  of  Staff  French  Indo  China  Force  and  Chief  of  Staff  Second  Fleet. 
MAIZURU  Naval  Station  also  sent  an  urgent  message  to  Chief  of  Staff  Com- 
bined Fleet,  Second  Fleet,  Combined  Air  Force,  French  Indo  China  Force  and 
for  information  to  N.  G.  S.  The  Tokyo  Direction  Finder  plotting  section  sent 
three  long  dispatches  to  the  entire  Direction  Finder  Net  which  was  very  active 
today  with  many  bearings  reported.  The  Vice  Chief  Naval  General  Staff  sent 
one  to  Chief  of  Staff  Carrier  Divisions  and  Chief  of  Staff  French  Indo  China 
Force. 

Combined  Fleet. — CinC.  Combined  Fleet  very  prominent  as  both  an  originator 
and  addressee.  Since  this  officer  is  always  included  in  the  address  of  every 
important  message,  he  will  no  longer  be  mentioned  as  an  addressee  unless  he 
is  the  only  addressee.  The  association  between  the  CinC  Second  Fleet  and 
the  French  Indo  China  Forces  and  Combined  Air  Force  is  very  plain.  He  was 
addressed  by  CinC.  French  Indo  China  Force  today  in  an  urgent  NIKA  dis- 
patch. Several  units  of  the  Combined  Air  Force  also  addressed  several  dis- 
patches to  him.  Battleship  Division  Three,  the  Carrier  Divisions  and  two 
destroyer  squadrons  have  been  associated  in  traflic.  Several  dispatches  occurred 
today,  being  addressed  by  N.  G.  S.  and  the  Commander  Carrier  Divisions  in 
several  instances.     The  CinC.  Third   Fleet  also   addressed  several  dispatches 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  71 

to  liini.  Theso  form  the  indication  that  CinC.  Second  Fleet  will  be  iu  command 
of  a  large  Task  Force  comprising  the  Third  Fleet,  Combined  Air  Force,  some 
carrier  divisions,  and  Battleship  Division  Three.  No  movement  from  home 
waters  has  been  noted. 

Third  Fleet. — The  Commander  Second  Base  Force  originated  what  appears 
to  be  a  movement  report.  He  also  sent  one  to  R.  N.  O.  TAIHOKU,  informa- 
tion to  CiuC.  Third  Fleet.  There  wore  other  units  tentatively  placed  in  Third 
Fleet  who  sent  dispatches  in  which  the  Tokyo  movement  report  office  was  an 
addressee.  It  is  expected  that  the  Third  Fleet  will  move  from  the  Sasebo  area 
in  the  near  future.  This  Second  Base  Force  was  having  quite  a  bit  of  traffic 
with  several  Air  Corps  a  while  ago  and  may  be  transi)orting  air  units  or 
equipment. 

Fourth  Fleet. — Not  much  activity  in  this  fleet.  The  amount  of  traffic  between 
this  fleet  and  Palao  is  noticeable  with  the  submarines  still  interested  in  Jaluit. 

[158]  Communicatimi  Intelligence  Sutnnianj,  19  'November  19^1 

Qrnei'al. — Traffic  volume  normal.  Traffic  from  Fourth  Fleet  and  Mandates 
w^as  noticeably  less  than  usual.  Traffic  on  the  northern  circuits  also  very  light. 
Some  tactical  traffic  received  from  Combined  Fleet  units.  There  was  been  a 
noticeable  increase  in  the  afloat  traffic  over  the  normal  amount  usually  seen. 
Fleet  units  seem  to  have  a  great  deal  of  business  with  other  Fleet  units  both 
within  and  outside  of  their  own  organization.  Staff  Officers  are  frequently 
addressed  at  other  than  their  normal  locations.  The  activity  at  Tokyo  has 
subsided  somewhat  in  that  there  were  fewer  general  messages  than  for  the 
past  few  days.  Tokyo  Intelligence  sent  out  several  messages  addressed  to  Sec- 
ond Fleet,  Submarine  Force  and  Carrier  Divisions.  One  was  sent  to  SAMA  for 
information  to  French  Indo  China  Forces  and  South  China  Fleet.  The  Navy 
Minister  .sent  out  two  AlNavs.  The  Direction  Finder  net  is  still  active  with 
all  stations  sending  in  reports  and  Tokyo  plotting  station  making  reports  to 
major  commanders. 

Combined  Fleet. — The  flagship  of  Battleship  Division  Three  appears  today 
at  Sasebo,  its  southern  jaunt  apparently  having  been  completed.  Destroyer 
Squadron  Four  and  Two  appear  associated  with  the  Third  Fleet.  CinC  Second 
Fleet  continues  his  activity,  being  still  associated  with  Combined  Air  Force, 
French  Indo  China  Force,  Third  Fleet,  and  today  with  Carrier  Division  Three. 
•  Carrier  Division  Three  was  in  Takao  and  returned  to  the  Empire  a  week  ago 
and  has  been  associated  with  Third  Fleet  since.  A  Bako  activity  addressed 
the  Chief  of  Staff  Second  Fleet,  Third  Fleet  and  Combined  Air  Force.  The 
Chief  of  Staff  Second  Fleet  addressed  an  urgent  dispatch  to  CiuC.  French  Indo 
China  Fleet  information  to  Third  Fleet  and  Commander  Cruiser  Division  Five. 

Third  Fleet. — Active  as  noted  above.  Several  more  units  of  this  fleet  and 
of  the  Ba.se  Forces  originated  movement  reports  but  no  indication  of  direction. 
CinC.     Third  Fleet  is  still  in  Sasebo. 

Fourth  Fleet. — Activity  in  Mandates  still  centers  about  the  Third  Base  De- 
fense Force  at  Palao.  Traffic  between  this  force,  Tokyo  and  the  Second  Fleet 
was  considerable.  One  call  (SITI  4)  appears  at  Jaluit  today.  This  call  has 
been  identified  as  Carrier  Division  Four  and  if  the  one  message  is  correct  it 
appears  that  this  Carrier  Division  (ZUIKAKU)  is  in  the  Jaluit  area.  This  is 
not  confirmed  as  no  other  indications  have  been  found  and  its  presence  at 
Jaluit  is  doubted,  attributing  the  message  to  be  a  communication  error. 

Fifth  jF?ee?.— Flagship  located  at  Yokosuka.  The  CinC.  Fifth  Fleet  appeared 
in  a  few  dispatches  from  Tokyo  but  no  other  activity  seen. 

[159]         Communieation  Intelligence  Summary.  20-21  November  WJfl 

General. — Traffic  volume  for  past  two  days  has  been  higher  than  normal. 
Tokyo  originators  active  with  haessages  addressed  to  all  major  commanders. 
N.  G.  S.  sent  a  UNI  WIWI  to  Commandant  BAKO  for  information  to  Chief  of 
Staff  South  China  Fleet  and  Canton.  The  Personnel  Bureau  at  Tokyo  become 
very  active  on  the  21st  sending  out  a  series  of  long  personnel  messages.  The 
activity  at  Tokyo  identified  as  R.  D.  F.  plotting  stations  increased  his  i-ecent  high 
volume  of  messages  vdth  a  long  four  part  message  addressed  to  all  major  com- 
manders. He  also  addressed  several  dispatches  to  the  Direction  Finder  net, 
indicating  the  employment  and  results  being  obtained  by  this  activity.  The 
traffic  load  on  the  Tokyo-Takao  circuit  was  very  heavy  on  the  21st,  so  heavy  that 
the  circuit  was  in  duplex  operation  most  of  the  mid-watch. 


72  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Combined  Fleet. — Flags  of  both  First  and  Second  Fleets  are  in  Kure  area 
and  most  of  both  fleets  remain  in  Kure-Sasebo  area.  Battleship  Division  Three 
still  in  Yokosuka  area.  Traffic  to  and  from  the  CinC.  Second  Fleet  continues 
abnormally  high.  A  list  of  units  addres.'^ed  by  him  or  who  sent  traffic  to  him 
and  CinC.  Third  Fleet  over  the  past  two  days  follows : 

MIRA  9  (Carrier  Division  Three)  ENO  7  (Unidentified) 

TAE  1  (Airron  7)  AKU  8  (Air  Unit) 

KAME  5  (Airron  6)  KUSU  7  (Unidentified) 

TAWI   (Crudiv  5)  SATU  88  (Unidentified) 

KENU  3  (Crudiv  7)  KUNI  88  (Unidentified) 

RESE  4  (Desron  3)  OYU  9  (Unidentified) 

AKI  0  (Desron  4)  KONA  0   (Unidentified) 

TIYA  7  (Co'mdr.  1st  Base  For)  NOTU  6  (Unidentified) 

SASE  3  (Comdr.  2nd  Base  For)  NETE  5  (Unidentified) 

YOMO  9  (Desron  5)  NSI  3   (Unidentified) 

REA  2  (Shiogama  Air  Corps)  SUTE  1  (Unidentified) 

KUNO  9   (Erimo)  YAYU  1   (Unidentified) 

MIMO  3  (Air  Unit?)  MARE  5  (Unidentified) 

TUE  7  (Unidentified)  Plus  11  Marus. 

This  list  is  not  the  complete  estimate  of  forces  being  assembled  by  him  but 
only  the  ones  occurring  in  the  past  two  days.  Each  one  appeared  not  only  with 
the  CinC.  Second  Fleet  but  with  the  Third  Fleet  and  with  one  of  the  units  now 
in  South  China  or  Taiwan-South  China  Address.  A  complete  list  is  being  made 
up  but  was  not  finished  at  this  writing.  Assuming  that  the  entire  Second 
Fleet  will  be  included  in  this  organization  and  that  each  unit  addressed  will 
either  participate  or  contribute  somewhat  to  the  Task  Force  it  appears  that  it 
will  comprise  a  good  portion  of  the  navy.  One  item  stands  out — so  far  there 
has  been  practically  no  submarine  units  mentioned  by  the  Second  or  Third  Fleets 
in  connection  with  South  China  activities.  Commander  Submarine  Force  has 
not  been  included  in  traffic.  He  does  appear  in  Tokyo  Fourth  Fleet  and  Man- 
dates traffic. 

[160]         Commnnication  Intelligence  Summary,  20-21  'Novem'ber  191fl 

Mandates  and  Fourth  Fleet. — ^The  R.  N.  O.  Palao  and  Palao  radio  stations  have 
remained  active  with  the  Fourth  Fleet  and  Yokosuka  for  days.  This  is  taken' 
to  indicate  a  coming  concentration  of  forces  in  Palao  which  would  include  the 
Fourth  Fleet  and  some  of  the  Second  Fleet  who  has  also  been  active  with  the 
R.  N.  O.  Since  the  activity  of  the  Second  Fleet  Commander  has  been  so  great  it 
may  be  that  he  will  assign  some  non-Second  Fleet  units  to  that  area  but  just 
which  ones  is  not  yet  known.  From  information  from  radio  sources  there  is 
no  indication  of  any  concentration  now  at  Palao  beyond  the  Third  Base  Force 
which  is  based  there.  There  has  been  no  traffic  for  other  fleet  units  routed 
there  and  the  IMaru  traffic  to  Palao  is  far  less  than  the  normal  flow  to  that  area. 
With  the  arrival  of  Siti  4  (yesterday  repjorted  as  either  a  carrier  unit  or  sub- 
marine unit  and  now  identified  as  a  submarine  squadron  of  the  Submarine 
Fleet)  the  concentration  of  naval  forces  in  the  Marshalls  is  far  greater  than 
that  existing  at  Palao. 

[ifii]  Communication  Intelligence  Summary,  22  November,  1941 

General. — Traffic  volume  somewhat  greater  than  normal.  Only  one  tactical 
circuit  heard  today,  indicating  that  Combined  Fleet  tactical  exercises  are  now 
completed.  The  Navy  Minister  originated  several  AlNavs  and  sent  two  other 
messages,  one  to  CinC,  Fourth  Fleet  and  one  to  Yokosuka  and  Commander  Sub- 
marine Squadron  Five.  Tokyo  Intelligence  sent  out  the  usual  long  messages  to 
CinC  Combined  Fleet,  CinC  Second  Fleet  and  CinC  Third  Fleet.  BuMil  addressed 
Fourth  Fleet,  Truk,  Pagan  Civil  Engineering  Section  At  Peleliu  and  Yokosuka. 
Another  ilnidentified  Tokyo  originator  sent  a  priority"  message  to  all  major  flags 
and  China  Fleet,  information  to  ANOS  at  Taihoku  and  Palao.  Sasebo  addressed 
one  to  Chief  of  Staff  French  Indo  China  Force,  information  Chief  of  Staff  Second 
Fleet,  Bako,  Sama,  Chief  of  Staff  South  China,  Chief  of  Staff  Third  Fleet,  Com- 
mander Cruiser  Division  Seven  and  Commander  Destroyer  Squadron  Three. 
Cruiser  Division  Seven  and  Destroyer  Squadron  Three  to  South  China  Area  soon? 
While  the  Drection  Finder  Net  is  still  active,  the  station  at  Palao  sent  in  more 
bearings  than  usual  for  that  station, 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  73 

Combined  Fleet. — ClnC.  Combined  originated  only  one  dispatch  to  two  unidenti- 
fied calls,  one  a  Maru,  for  information  to  CinC.  Third  Fleet.  CinC  Second  Fleet 
was  again  prolific  with  many  messages  addressed  to  Third  Fleet  and  Combined 
Air  Force.  The  amount  of  traffic  interchanged  between  these  three  commanders 
was  very  great.     One  message  addressed  many  units  as  follows  : 

CinC.  Second  Fleet.     To:  NETE5   (Crudiv?),  K002    (SubronsS)    TIYU  66 
(CinC.  Third  Fleet),  SUYO  44  (CinC.  Comb.  Air  Force),  MIRA  9  (CarDiv  3), 
RESE  4  (Desron  3),  KORE  4  (Second  Fleet)  (Collective),  less  Crudiv  8  and 
unidentified  2nd  Fleet  unit),  SUTI  2   (BatDiv  3)    (at  Kure  and  Sasebo), 
Airron  7  (at  Kure),  SUTI  1(  ?)   (at  Kure),  SATU  8  (  ?)   (at  Kure),  META  0 
(AKASHI)    (at  KURE)   META  2   (ASAHI  MARU),  TUFU2   (?),  NARI  33 
CinC.  China  Fleet),  KAKE  66  (CinC.  South  China  Fleet),  MISI  66  (CinC. 
Comb.  Fleet). 
Third  Fleet.— CinC.  Third  Fleet  received  a  dispatch  from  "RIKUGUN  SAN- 
BOUTEU  MAEDATI  SEUZEU  (at  Tainoku).     This  is  translated  as  "Army  Chief 
of  Staff  General  MAEDATI  and  indicates  the  linking  of  the  Taiwan  Army  Forces 
with  Third  Fleet.     The  CinC.  Third  Fleet  continues  his  association  with  Com- 
bined Air  Forces. 

Fourth  Fleet. — CinC  Fourth  Fleet  was  mostly  occupied  with  the  Sixth  Base 
Force  at  Jaluit  and  AirRon  24  now  in  Jaluit  area.  The  Third  Base  Force  at 
Palao  and  the  RNO  Palao  are  still  addressing  the  CinC  Fourth  and  Yokosuka. 
He  also  received  one  from  Commander  Submarine  Force. 

China. — The  Commander  French  Indo  China  Force  sent  one  message  to  CinC. 
Combined  Fleet  for  information  to  CinC.  Second  Fleet.  Bako  sent  one  to  Secre- 
tary Fourth  Fleet  and  Secretary  Submarine  Fleet,  Secretary  Carrier  Divisions, 
Secretary  Fifth  Fleet,  Sama  and  French  Indo  China  Fleet. 

[162'[  Comnmnication  Intelligence  Simimary,  23  November  19^1 

General. — Traffic  volume  normal.  High  precedence  traffic  has. increased.  Some 
of  the  high  precedence  dispatch  headings  are  listed : 

1.  MAYURU   (Tokyo  address)   to  HORONO  MUSEKU   (Collective  Shore 

Information  Chiefs  of  Staff  Combined,  1st, 
2nd,  3rd,  4th,  5th,  and  Southern  Expedi- 
tionary Force. 

Precedence 

NIKA-WIWI 

2.  Third  Fleet  Chief  of  Staff  to  Second  Fleet  Chief  of  Staff  Information 

Combined    and    Southern    Expeditionary 
Force  Chief  of  Staff. 
NIK  A 

3.  KESANA  EONO  (Tokyo)  to  Chiefs  of  Staff  Third  Fleet  and  Southern 

Expeditionary  Force.    Information  "SAN- 
KUYUTI"  at  Sama  Hainan. 
WIWI 

4.  SUIFITE  1  (Unidentified  Fleet  unit)  to  Radio  Takao,  Hainan,  Flagship 

NWA  2,   Information  Tadio  Tokyo   and 
Second  Fleet  flagship, 
NIKA 

5.  Imakuni  Air  to  Iwakuni  Air  Detachment  at  NAHA  Information  Kure, 

Bako,  and  MINO  3  in  Takao. 
KIU 
Personnel  Tokyo  also  originated  several  priority  dispatches  to  First  Fleet, 
Third  Fleet,  and  others.    The  following  WE  address  was  followed  by  Sasebo  Radio 
in  the  delivery  of  a  personnel  Bureau  dispatch  "SAHOTI.RENGO.RI.SI." 

An  unidentified  fleet  unit  (SUTE  1)  listed  recently  in  Kure  appeared  on  radio 
circuit  with  Takao  Radio.    Also  on  this  circuit  were  the  following : 
KENU  3— CruDiv  7  Flagship? 
.    HOWI  2 — Fleet  unit  associated  with  Second  Fleet. 
EKE  8 — Fleet  unit  associated  with  Second  Fleet. 
MUSE  5 — Naval  Auxiliary  associated  with  Second  Fleet. 
The  above  units  received  delivery  of  the  long  NIKA  dispatch  originated  by 
CinC  Second  Fleet  on  the  21st  of  November  and  which  appeared  to  outline  the 
forces  expected  to  operate  in  the  Indo-China  general  area. 

Combined  Fleet. — CinC  Combined  was  included,  as  always,  in  all  exchange  of 
fleet  commander  traffic,  but  no  important  messages  originated  by  him  were  inter- 


74  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

cepted.  First  Fleet  was  very  quiet.  Second  Fleet  messages  mentioned  in  sum- 
maries of  22nd  were  still  being  circulated  but  Third  Fleet  appeared  as  the  most 
active  unit  in  today's  traflfic.  Indications  are  that  Third  Fleet  units  are  underway 
[163]  in  a  movement  coordinated  with  the  Second  Fleet,  Combined  Air  Force 
and  French  Indo  China  Force.  Commander  French  Indo  China  Force  (So.  Exp. 
For.)  was  included  in  all  important  traffic  from  Second,  Third  and  Combined  Air 
Commanders,  Hainan  addressees  were  included  in  nearly  all  high  precedence  mes- 
sages concerning  these  forces  and  may  indicate  a  rendezvous  of  forces  in  that 
area.  Palao  appeared  as  an  information  addressee  on  a  portion  of  the  traffic. 
Fourth  Fleet  activity  involved  Palao  area  on  one  end  and  Marshalls  on  the  other. 
With  no  means  of  substantiating  the  impression,  it  is  believed  that  more  sub- 
marines are  operating  in,  or  from,  the  Marshalls  than  it  has  been  possible  to  defi 
nitely  place  from  radio  interceptions.  It  is  recalled  that  there  was  an  exchange 
between  Staff  Communication  Officers  of  the  Submarine  Force  and  Fourth  Fleet 
with  Jaluit  included  as  either  action  or  information  around  November  1st  and 
that  Jaluit  opened  a  direct  circuit  to  Yokosuka  early  this  month,  apparently  to 
relieve  traffic  congestion  from  that  area.  Jaluit  Radio  has  been  heard  on  various 
frequencies  using,  and  working  with  units  using  tactical  or  secret  type  calls,  while 
the  main  submarine  frequency  of  6385/12770  has  been  relatively  inactive. 

Air. — Combined  Air  Traffic  remains  associated  with  Taiwan  area,  while  the 
Mandate  Air  units  continue  high  level  of  activity,  covering  the  whole  Mandate 
area.  Carrier  Divisions  were  relatively  quiet,  but  with  Carrier  Division  Three 
definitely  associated  with  Second  Fleet  operations. 

China. — CinC.  China  and  South  China  not  included  with  the  Second,  Third  Air 
Force  and  Southern  Expeditionary  Force  traffic  and  were  quiet.  Bearings  from 
Cavite  and  Guam  place  CinC.  South  China  east  of  Taiwan,  but  this  is  believed 
questionable. 

Nothing  was  seen  to  contradict  impressions  gathered  during  the  past  few  days 
and  summarized  previously,  that  movement  of  forces  is  either  imminent  or 
actually  underway,  at  least  in  part,  to  the  southward,  with  covering  forces  oper- 
ating from  the  Mandates,  and  possibility  of  a  striking  force  assembled  or  gather- 
ing in  the  Palao  area. 

[164]  Communication  Intelligence  Summary,  24  'Noveniber,  1941 

General. — Ti-affic  volume  normal.  High  precedence  traffic  above  normal. 
Traffic  analysis  impresses  are  unchanged  from  yesterday's  report.  The  difficul- 
ties of  identifications  have  prevented  more  definite  information  of  vessels  (and 
fleets  to  which  attached)  that  appear  to  be  moving  south  from  Kure-Sasebo  area. 
If  the  poor  reception  prevailing  here  the  last  two  days  can  be  disregarded  and  the 
assumption  made  that  Radio  Heeia  intercepted  their  "share"  of  the  total  traffic, 
the  following  impressions  are  worth  something : 

(a)  The  falling  off  of  traffic  to  China  addresses. 

(b)  The  increased  activity  among  third  fleet  addresses  with  a  high  percentage 
of  what  appears  to  be  movement  reports. 

(c)  The  above  normal  activity  in  the  Mandates  both  ashore  and  afloat 
addresses. 

The  association  of  Second  Fleet,  Third  Fleet  and  Southern  Expeditionary 
Force  continues  as  usual.  Palao  and  Jaluit  appear  prominently  in  despatch 
traffic,  the  Second  Fleet  Commander  with  the  former,  and  the  Submarine  Force 
Commander  with  the  latter. 

Fir.it  find  Second  Fleet.s. — Very  little  activity  in  First  Fleet.  The  radio  call 
believed  to  represent  the  flagship  of  Cruiser  Division  Seven  originated  a  dispatch 
to  Commander  Cruiser  Division  Seven,  CinC.  Second  Fleet,  Connnander  South- 
ern Expeditionary  Force,  and  Radio  Sama,  Takao,  Sasebo,  and  Tokyo.  The 
CinC.  Second  Fleet  continues  to  appear  as  the  Task  Force  Commander  of  a 
large  number  of  units  from  First  and  Second  Fleet  plus  Carrier  Division  Three 
.-i.nd  Combined  Air  Force  imits. 

Third  Fleet. — Largo  number  of  dispatches  involving  Third  Fleet  units,  some 
of  which  appear  to  be  movement  reports.  The  fact  that  CinC  Third  Fleet  ap- 
pears as  information  addresse  on  many  dispatches  to  and  from  Second  Fleet 
units  indicates  that  these  two  fl(>ots  will  be  closely  associated  in  any  future 
operations.  Yesterday,  a  large  number  of  dispatches  associating  Carrier  Division 
Three  with  Cine.  Third  Fleet. 

Fourth  Fleet  nnd  Mandates.— Yom-ih  Fleet  appears  to  be  concentrated  in 
Truk  area  since  all  of  the  recent  definite  reports  from  Fourth  Fleet  vessels  have 
''Otue  from  Truk.  Air  Squadron  Twenty-four  and  perhaps  a  large  number  of 
subTiiarines  from  the  Submarine  Force  are  in  the  Marshall  Area. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  75 

Subinarines. — Comparatively  little  activity. 
China. — Comparatively  quiet. 
CarriGrs. — No  definite  indications  of  location. 

Combined  Air  Force. — Commander  Kanoya  Air  appears  in  the  Takao  area. 
Otherwise  no  change. 

\_165]  Commtmication  Intelligence  Summary,  25  November,  19Jfl 

General. — Traffic  volume  normal.  Receiving  conditions  much  improved  over 
last  two  days.  Tokyo  personnel  bureau  active  with  messages  to  various  units. 
Tokyo  originated  one  UNI  WIWI  to  CinC.  Combined  Fleet,  CinC.  Second  Fleet, 
CinC.  Third  Fleet,  CinC.  Fourth  Fleet  and  CinC.  French,  Indo  China  Force  plus 
Yokosuka,  Kure  and  Maizuru.  The  Navy  Minister  originated  several  AlNavs.  A 
Direction  Finder  Not,  controlled  by  Tokyo  radio  was  active  with  secret  calls  being 
sent  by  the  five  stations.  The  entire  fleet  traffic  level  is  still  high  which  leads  to 
the  conclusion  that  organizational  arrangements  or  other  preparations  are  not  yet 
complete. 

Combined  Fleet. — Little  activity  by  CinC.  First  Fleet.  CinC.  Second  Fleet 
remains  highly  active  as  an  originator,  addressing  Third  Fleet,  Air  Forces  and 
South  China  units.  A  Second  Fleet  unit  and  a  submarine  division  or  squadron 
arrived  in  Takao  communication  zone  today.  Crudivision  Seven  which  previously 
arrived  there  has  been  associated  with  Destroyer  Squadron  Three  which  indicates 
the  presence  of  that  unit  in  Takao  vicinity.  Palao  and  Second  Fleet  still  exchang- 
ing messages.  Two  new  units  to  be  associated  with  CinC  Second  Fleet  and  tlie 
Task  Force  now  forming  are  the  North  China  Fleet  and  Defense  Division  One. 

Air. — Through  the  identification  of  a  call  made  today  Genzan  Air  Corps  has 
been  in  Saigon  since  the  eighteenth.  We  believe  that  other  units  of  the  Combined 
Air  Force  have  moved  from  Taiwan  to  the  French  Indo  China  Area  although  this 
is  not  yet  verified.  One  or  more  of  the  Carrier  Divisions  are  present  in  the 
Mandates. ' 

Fourth  Fleet. — CinC.  Fourth  Fleet  is  still  holding  extensive  communications 
with  the  Commander  Submarine  Fleet,  the  forces  at  Jaluit  and  Commander  Car- 
riers. His  other  communications  are  with  the  Third,  Fourth  and  Fifth  Base 
Forces. 

[166'i  Communication  Intelligence  Su/mmary,  26  November  1941 

General. — Traffic  volume  normal.  All  circuits  heard  well  except  for  Tokyo- 
Takao  circuit  which  faded  early.  Traffic  picture  about  the  same  as  for  the  past 
week.  Intra-fieet  traffic  still  very  heavy  and  Tokyo  Bureaus  still  dispatching 
AlNavs.  The  Tokyo  Intelligence  and  Direction  Finder  plotting  units  addressed 
a  succession  of  urgent  dispatches  to  the  major  commands  and  to  the  CinC.  Second 
and  Third  Fleets  in  particular.  The  only  MAM  schedule  was  NR15  which  was 
first  broadcast  on  the  twenty-fifth.  Takao  and  Bako  originated  more  traffic  today 
than  usual,  it  was  addressed  to  Third  Fleet  mostly  but  the  CinC.  Second  Fleet 
and  the  China  Fleets  came  in  for  their  share.  Tokyo  radio  is  working  the 
ISUZU  (fiagship  South  China)  SAMA  and  CAMRANH  Bay  radio  stations 
directly.     Takao  is  also  working  ITSUBA  (Spratleys). 

Combined  Fleet. — Cruiser  Division  Seven  today  began  receiving  traffic  via 
SAMA,  indicating  the  arrival  of  that  unit  in  HAINAN  waters.  While  no  indica- 
tions were  seen  that  Destroyer  Squadron  Three  also  arrived  it  is  probable  that  this 
unit  is  still  in  company  with  Cruiser  Division  Seven  and  is  also  present)  alt 
Hainan.  The  Takao,  former  flagship  of  the  Second  Fleet  became  active  in  the 
traffic  today  being  associated  with  the  Second  and  Third  Fleets.  The  tanker 
HAYATOMO  appeared  in  several  of  CinC.  Second  Fleet's  dispatches  today  as  well 
as  the  SOYO  MARU.  No  movement  is  evident  yet  of  any  of  the  flags  of  the 
newly  formed  force.  The  traffic  between  Second,  Third,  Fourth  Fleets  and  the 
Combined  Air  Force  still  continues  at  its  high  level. 

Fourth  Fleet. — No  change  in  Truk  location.  CinC.  held  extensive  communi- 
cation with  Saipan  forces  as  well  as  Palao  forces.  The  KATORI  and  CinC.  Sub- 
marine Fleet  appear  to  be  at  or  near  Chichijima. 

Fifth  Fleet. — The  CinC.  Fifth  Fleet  was  included  in  some  of  the  dispatches  of 
the  Second  Fleet  and  is  as.sociated  with  the  new  Task  Force. 

Submarines. — As  noted  above  Commander  Submarine  Force  is  in  Chichijima 
area.  The  Submarine  Squadron  NETES's  location  is  somewhat  uncertain  today 
due  to  one  dispatch  being  routed  to  MAIZURU.  The  routing  of  this  dispatch  is 
doubted  because  of  the  indication  of  her  arrival  at  Takao  yesterday  and  her 
previous  association  with  Cruiser  Division  Seven, 


76  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

China. — Two  Marus  of  the  Third  Fleet  left  Bako  for  Sama  today. 
Third  Fleet. — Active  as  above  but  no  indication  of  large  scale  movement  from 
the  Sasebo  area. 

[167]  Communication  Intelligence  Summary,  27  November  1941 

General. — Traffic  volume  a  little  below  normal  due  to  poor  signals  on  the 
frequencies  above  7000  kcs.  Tokyo-Takao  circuit  unreadable  on  mid-watch. 
Some  tactical  traffic  intercepted  from  carriers.  Bako,  Sama,  and  Saigon  active 
as  originators,  addressing  traffic  to  each  other  and  to  the  Chiefs  of  Staff  of 
Second,  Third  Fleets  and  Combined  Air  Force.  Bako  addressed  the  Chief  of 
Staff  Third  Fleet  information  Destroyer  Squadrons  Four  and  Five  and  Chief 
of  Staff  Second  Fleet.  The  main  Tokyo  originator  today  was  the  Intelligence 
activity  who  sent  five  despatches  to  the  major  commanders.  The  Direction 
Finder  activity  was  very  high  with  all  stations  sending  in  bearings  including 
the  Marshall  Islands  Stations  which  has  been  silent  for  the  past  four  days. 

COMBINED  FLEET. — No  further  information  as  to  whether  or  not  Destroyer 
Squadron  Three  is  in  Hainan  area  but  is  believed  to  be  still  with  Cruiser  Division 
Seven  in  that  area.  There  is  still  no  evidence  of  any  further  movement  from 
the  Kure-Sasebo  area.  The  Chief  of  Staff  Combined  Fleet  originated  several 
messages  of  general  address.  He  has  been  fairly  inactive  as  an  originator 
lately.  CinC.  Second  Fleet  originated  many  messages  to  Third  Fleet,  Combined 
Air  Force,  and  Bako. 

THIRD  FLEET. — Still  holding  extensive  communication  with  Baka,  Sama, 
South  China  Fleet  and  French  Indo  China  Force.  The  use  of  WE  addresses 
is  increasing,  those  occurring  today  were : 

"DAIHATIFUTABUTAISANBOTEU"  (in  Taihoku) 

"KOROKUKITISIKI" 

"KIZUKEYAMASTTABUTAI"  (in  care  of  RYUJO) 

"HEIZEUKAIGUNDAIGONREUSEU" 
There  is  nothing  to  indicate  any  movement  of  the  Third  Fleet  as  yet. 
FOURTH  FLEET.— CinC.  Fourth  Fleet  frequently  addressed  dispatches  to 
the  defense  forces  in  the  Mandates.  Jaluit  addressed  messages  to  the  Com- 
mander Submarine  Force  and  several  submarine  units.  The  Saipan  Air  Corps 
held  communication  with  Jaluit  and  CinC.  Fourth  Fleet.  The  Civil  Engineering 
Units  at  IMIEJI  and  ENIWETOK  were  heard  from  after  being  silent  for  weeks. 
Chitose  Air  Corps  is  in  Saipan  and  Air  Squadron  Twenty-four  is  still  operating 
in  the  Marshalls.  No  further  information  on  the  presence  of  Carrier  Division 
Five  in  the  Mandates. 

AIR. — An  air  unit  in  the  Takao  area  addressed  a  dispatch  to  the  KORYU 
and  SHOKAKU.  Carriers  are  still  located  in  home  waters.  No  information  of 
further  movement  of  any  Combined  Air  Force  units  to  Hainan. 

SUBBIARINES. — Commander  Submarine  Force  still  in  Chichijima  Area. 

[168]  Communication  Intelligence  Summary,  November  28,  19-^1 

General. — Traffic  volume  normal.  Communications  to  and  from  South  China 
and  between  Mandates  and  Empire  very  heavy.  No  tactical  traffic  seen.  As  has 
been  previously  reported  the  suspected  Radio  Intelligence  net  is  very  active  and 
is  becoming  more  so.  The  TOKYO  plotting  activity  addressed  more  messages 
to  the  Radio  net  than  previously  and  most  of  these  sent  for  information  to  the 
Major  Commanders.  Much  traffic  also  was  directed  to  •  NRE0  (the  TOKYO 
D.  F.  Command)  from  all  eight  stations  in  the  Mandates  and  OMINATO.  This 
Command  also  originated  messages  of  high  precedence  to  the  Major  Fleet  Com- 
manders. This  activity  is  interpreted  to  indicate  that  the  R.  I.  net  is  operating 
at  full  strength  upon  U.  S.  Naval  Communications  and  IS  GETTING  RESULTS. 

TOKYO  originators  were  active  with  messages  of  high  precedence  to  the 
Commander  in  Chiefs  of  the  Second  and  Third  Fleets  and  Combined  Air  Force. 
The  Navy  Minister  sent  to  Alnavs.  The  Chief  of  the  Naval  General  Staff  sent 
one  to  the  Chief  of  Staffs  of  Combined  Air  Force,  Combined  Fleet,  Fourth  Fleet, 
Third  Fleet,  French  Indo-China  Force,  Second  Fleet  and  RNO  PALAO.  The 
BUAERO  sent  one  to  Chief  of  Staff  Fourth  Fleet  info  IMIESI  and  11th  Air 
Corps  at  SAIPAN. 

Conihined  Fleet. — ^No  indication  of  movement  of  any  Combined  Fleet  units. 
Commander  in  Chief  Second  Fleet  oi-iginated  his  usual  number  of  despatches  to 
Third  Fleet  and  Combined  Air  Force.  The  units  paid  particular  attention  to 
by  the  Commander  in  Chief  Second  Fleet  were  CARDIVS  Five  and  Seven  and 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  77 

DESRONS  Two  and  Four  and  SUBRON  Five.  No  traffic  today  from  the  TAKAO 
(CA). 

Third  Fleet. — Little  activity  from  Third  Fleet  units  save  for  the  Commander 
in  Chief.  The  impression  is  growing  that  the  First  Base  Force  is  not  present 
wth  the  bulk  of  the  Third  Fleet  in  SASEBO  but  it  is  not  yet  located  elsewhere. 
The  Army  Commander  in  TAIHOKU  is  still  holding  communications  with  the 
Commander  in  Chief  Third  Fleet.  Two  Third  Fleet  units  arrived  at  BAKO  and 
are  apparently  returning  to  KURE  from  BAKO. 

Fovrth  Fleet.— Bulk  of  Fourth  Fleet  still  at  TRUK.  The  Commander  in  Chief 
Fourth  addressed  message  to  the  Sixth  Base  Force  at  JALUIT  and  the  Fourth 
Base  Force  at  TRUK.  Yokohama  Air  Corps  is  at  RUOTTO  and  WOTJE  and  held 
communications  with  AIRRON  Twenty-Four  and  KAMOI. 

South  China. — SAMA  sent  several  me.ssages  to  shore  addresses  in  the  Empire. 
SAMA  also  addressed  the  OMURA  AIR  CORPS  in  several  messages  which  went 
for  information  to  SAIGON  and  TOKYO.  TAKAO  radio  station  addressed  the 
Chiefs  of  Staff  Combined  Fleet,  Second  Fleet,  the  French  Indo  China  P'orce  and 
Combined  Air  Force.  TAKAO  Air  Corps  addressed  SUKUGAWA  Air  Corps  and 
YOKOSUKA  Air  Corps.  A  representative  of  a  HAINAN  office  now  at  SAIGON 
originated  several  messages  to  the  Naval  Bases  at  SASEBO  and  KURE.  The 
Commander  in  Chief  China  Fleet  originated  more  traffic  than  usual  and  addressed 
his  fleet  collectively  for  information  to  the  Commander  in  Chief  Second  and  Com- 
mander in  Chief  Third  Fleets. 

Submarines. — Except  for  the  mention  of  SUBRONS  Five  and  Six  in  two  des- 
patches there  was  no  submarine  activity  today. 

[169]  Communication  Intelligence  Summary,  29  November  19Jfl 

General. — Traffic  volume  above  normal.  The  traffic  to  South  China  still  very 
high.  Automatic  transmissions  was  attempted  on  the  Hokyo-Takao  circuit  but 
was  a  failure  and  traffic  sent  by  hand.  A  good  share  of  today's  traffic  is  made  up 
of  messages  of  an  intelligence  nature.  Tokyo  Intelligence  sent  eleven  messages 
during  the  day  to  Major  Commanders  both  ashore  and  afloat,  while  the  radio  in- 
telligence activity  at  Tokyo  sent  four  long  messages  to  the  Major  Commanders. 
In  addition  to  the  stations  normally  reporting  to  Tokyo,  radio  Yokosuka  sent  in 
reports.  This  station  had  not  previously  been  seen  to  submit  reports.  The  Direc- 
tion Finder  Net  controlled  directly  by  Tokyo  was  up  during  the  night  with  much 
activity.  One  message  for  Jaluit  Radio  Direction  Finder  Station  included  Com- 
mander Submarines  for  information.  The  Navy  Minister  originated  his  usual 
two  AlNavs  and  the  Naval  General  Staff  addressed  Commanders  Second  Fleet, 
Third  Fleets  Combined  Air  Force  and  the  South  China  Units.  The  unit  which  has 
been  addressed  as  the  "103rd  Air  Group"  originated  one  dispatch  today  whose 
address  was  composed  entirely  of  enciphered  calls.  It  is  apparent  that  he  has 
no  Navy  call  list.  One  address  was  "JUITIKOUKUUKANTAI"  "11th  AIR 
FLEET".  Since  this  has  appeared  before  it  is  evident  that  the  use  of  KANTAI 
is  intentional  making  the  existence  of  an  air  fleet  positive.  Its  composition  is  un- 
known. 

Combined  Fleet. — The  arrival  of  Air  Squadron  Seven  in  Takao  area  is  con- 
firmed. The  presence  of  Cruiser  Division  Four  in  that  area  is  not  confirmed  nor 
denied.  The  dispatches  today  indicate  that  the  following  units  are  under  the 
immediate  command  of  CinC.  Second  Fleet : 

CARDIV  THREE  DESRON  TWO 

SUBRON  FIVE  DESRON  FOUR 

SUBRON  SIX  THIRD  FLEET 

CRUDIV   FIVE  FRENCH  INDO  CHINA  FORCE 

GRUDIV  SEVEN 

Associated  with  Third  Fleet  are  two  Battleships  but  their  assignment  is  not  yet 
definite.  Aside  from  messages  which  were  addressed  to  Third  Fleet,  China  and 
South  China  Fleets,  Combined  Air  Force  and  the  Naval  General  Staff;  Com- 
mander in  Chief  Second  Fleet  was  mainly  occupied  with  the  units  listed  above. 
Only  one  message  from  Commander  in  Chief  Combined  Fleet  was  seen.  This  was 
addressed  to  YOKOSUKA,  Combined  Air  Force,  CRUDIV  Four  and  BUMILAFF. 
The  HIYEI  sent  one  message  to  Chief  of  Staff  Third  Fleet. 

Third  Fleet. — Commander  in  Chief  Third  Fleet  sent  one  message  to  Comdesron 
Five,  Number  Two  Base  Force,  Number  One  Base  Force,  Defense  Division  One 
and  Comdesron  Two  and  Four.  He  held  extensive  communications  with  the  Com- 
mander in  Chief  Second  Fleet  and  BAKO.  Two  more  units  of  Third  Fleet  made 
movement  reports. 


78  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Fourth  Fleet. — Relatively  inactive  today.  Sent  one  message  to  Commander  in 
Chief  Second  Fleet,  Commander  in  Chief  Third  Fleet  and  Combined  Air  Force. 
He  is  still  in  TRUK  area. 

[170]  Submarines. — Traffic  for  Commander  Submarine  Force  was  routed 
through  SAIPAN  today.    He  was  at  CHICHIJIMA  yesterday. 

South  China. — CRUDIV  Seven  now  in  SAMA  made  a  movement  report  but 
direction  was  not  indicated.  The  French  Indo  China  Force  Commander  addressed 
several  messages  to  Second  and  Third  Fleets  as  well  as  TOKYO.  The  Commander 
in  Chief  China  Fleet  was  active  in  addressing  the  South  China  Naval  Bases  and 
the  South  China  Fleets,  all  for  information  to  Commander  in  Chief  Second  Fleet. 

[171]  Communication  Intelligence  Summary,  November  30,  19^1 

General. — Traffic  volume  less  than  for  past  few  days.  Today's  traffic  con- 
sisted largely  of  despatches  bearing  old  dates,  some  as  far  back  as  26  November. 
No  reason  can  be  given  for  tlxe  retransmission  of  these  messages  unless  the 
high  volume  of  traffic  for  past  few  days  has  prevented  the  repetition  of  des- 
patches. The  number  of  despatches  originated  on  the  30th  is  very  small.  The 
only  tactical  circuit  heard  today  was  one  with  AKAGI  and  several  IVIARUs. 
The  TOKYO  Intelligence  activity  originated  two  WIWI  despatches  to  Major 
Fleet  Commanders.  One  urgent  despatch  was  sent  by  NGS  to  Chiefs  of  Staff, 
Combined,  Second,  Third,  Fourth,  and  Fifth  Fleets,  Combined  Air  Force ; 
Submarine  Force  and  China  Fleets. 

Combined  Fleet.— The  Chiefs  of  Staff  of  the  Combined  Fleet  and  First  Fleet 
are  in  KURE.  In  the  same  message  the  Chief  of  Staff  Second  Fleet  was  not 
at  any  location.  Other  traffic  indications  are  that  he  is  at  sea.  Commander 
in  Chief  Second  Fleet  sent  one  to  his  usual  addressees  of  the  Third  Fleet  and 
Combined  Air  Force  but  also  included  KONGO  and  HIYEI,  which  places  them 
as  members  of  his  Task  Force.  The  Commander  in  Chief  Second  Fleet  is  no 
longer  adding  PALAO  activities  and  has  not  for  past  two  davs.  The  RNO 
PALAO  today  addressed  two  messages  to  TAIWAN  GUNSIREIBU  (TAIWAN 
Army  Headquarters). 

Third  Fleet. — Commander  in  Chief  Third  Fleet  addressed  two  messages  to 
COMDESRON  Two,  Four  and  Five;  COMCRUDIV  Five;  First  and  Second 
Base  Forces  and  Defense  Division  One  for  information  to  Commander  in  Chief 
Second  Fleet.  No  information  obtained  as  to  the  location  of  the  Commander 
in  Chief  Third  Fleet,  which  gives  the  strong  impression  that  he  is  underway. 

Fmirth  Fleet. — Believed  to  be  still  in  TRUK  area.  D.  F.  activity  in  Mar- 
shalls  a  little  greater  today  than  normal.  JALUIT  addressed  Commander  Sub- 
marine Force  and  AIRRON  24  in  one  despatch.  The  continued  association  of 
JALUIT  and  Commander  SiAmarine  Force  plus  his  known  progress  from  the 
Empire  to  CHICHIJUMA  to  SAIPAN  makes  his  destination  obviously  the 
Marshalls.  Since  one  of  his  large  units  (SITI4)  arrived  in  the  Marshalls 
some  time  ago  this  unit  cannot  agree  with  Com  16  that  there  is  not  a  sub- 
marine concentration  in  that  area.  Every  evidence  points  to  a  concentration 
of  not  only  the  small  Fourth  Fleet  submarines  there  but  also  a  good  portion  of 
the  Fleet  submarines  of  the  Submarine  Force.  AIRRON  24  plus  YOKOHAMA 
AIR  CORPS  presence  in  that  area  points  to  intended  air-submarine  operations 
from  the  Marshalls.  Also  the  presence  of  a  unit  of  plane  guard  destroyers 
indicates  the  presence  of  at  least  one  carrier  in  the  Mandates  although  this 
has  not  been  confirmed. 

South  China.— BAKO  active  with  despatches  to  Second  and  Third  Fleets, 
Combined  Air  Force  and  SAMA.  Commander  in  Chief  China  Fleet  becoming 
more  and  more  active  as  an  originator  witli  despatches  to  the  Ta.sk  Force. 
He  made  a  movement  report  with  the  South  China  Fleet  as  an  information 
addressee.  The  Staff  Communication  Officer  of  the  South  China  Fleet  was 
addressed  at  Shanghai  today. 

[172]  Communication  Intelligence  Summary,  1  December  lO'jl 

General. — ^All  service  radio  calls  of  forces  afloat  changed  promptly  at  0000,  1 
December.  Previously,  service  calls  changed  after  a  period  of  six  months  or 
more.  Calls  were  last  changed  on  1  November,  1941.  The  fact  that  service 
calls  lasted  only  one  month  indicate  an  additional  progressive  step  in  preparing 
for  active  operations  on  a  large  scale.  For  a  period  of  two  to  three  days  prior 
to  the  change  of  calls,  the  bulk  of  the  radio  traffic  consisted  of  dispatches  from 
one  to  four  or  five  days  old.     It  appears  that  the  Japanese  Navy  is  adopting 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  79 

more  and  more  security  provisions.  A  study  of  traffic  prior  to  0000,  1  December 
indicates  tliat  an  effort  was  made  to  deliver  all  dispatches  using  old  calls  so  that 
promptly  with  the  change  of  calls,  there  would  be  a  minimum  of  undelivered  dis- 
patches and  consequent  confusion  and  compromises.  Either  that  or  the  large 
number  of  old  messages  may  have  been  used  to  pad  the  total  volume  and  make 
it  appear  as  if  nothing  unusual  was  pending. 

First  Fleet. — Nothing  to  indicate  that  this  fleet  as  a  fleet  is  operating  outside 
of  Empire  waters.  It  is  believed  that  such  a  large  percentage  of  the  First  Fleet 
is  operating  with  the  Second  Fleet  Task  I'orce  that  this  fleet  has  ceased  to 
operate  in  a  prominent  role. 

Second  Fleet. — This  fleet  is  believed  proceeding  from  the  Kure-Sasebo  area  in 
the  direction  of  South  China  and  Indo-China.  Takao  does  not  appear  to  play 
an  important  role  in  today's  traffic;  consequently,  the  assumption  is  made  that 
this  fleet  is  passing  up  Takao.  Certain  units  of  the  Second  Fleet  Task  Force 
are  definitely  in  the  Indo-China  arua  (Cruiser  Division  Seven  and  Destroyer 
Squadron  Three  most  prominent). 

Third  Fleet. — Nothing  to  report  except  that  the  same  association  of  Second, 
Third  Fleets,  and  Combined  Air  Force  with  South  China  and  Indo-China  Forces 
continues. 

Fourth  Fleet. — No  change  in  the  Fourth  Fleet  or  Mandates  area. 

Fifth  Fleet. — Nothing  to  report. 

Suhmarines. — Large  number  of  the  Submarine  Force  believed  to  be  in  the 
area  to  the  eastward  of  Yokosuka-Chichijima  and  Saipan  Flagship  somewhere 
in  this  general  area. 

Carriers. — No  change. 

Combined  Air  Force. — No  change, 

[i75]  Communication  Intelligence  Summary,  2  December  1941 

General. — The  most  prominent  factor  in  today's  traffic  is  the  apparent  con- 
fusion in  the  routing  of  traffic  for  certain  major  parts  of  the  Japanese  Fleet. 
There  were  instances  where  the  same  dispatch  was  repeated  several  times  after 
it  appeared  on  the  Tokyo  broadcast  and  also  where  Takao  Radio  received  the 
same  dispatch  that  it  had  previously  sent.  ComSixteen  reported  Second  and 
Third  Fleets  in  Takao  area  and  that  Takao  Radio  was  broadcasting  traffic  to  these 
fleets.  This  broadcast  was  not  uncovered  here  and  contrary  to  location  reports, 
there  was  one  indication  that  these  two  fleets  were  not  close  to  Takao.  In 
several  instances  Takao  Radio  forwarded  traffic  to  Tokyo  for  these  fleets.  Sum- 
ming up  all  reports  and  indications,  it  is  believed  that  the  large  fleet  made  up  of 
Second,  Third  and  First  Fleet  units  has  left  Empire  waters  but  is  either  not  close 
enough  to  Takao  for  good  communication  or  is  proceeding  on  a  course  not  close  to 
Takao.  The  change  of  calls  on  December  first  has  prevented  this  office  from 
making  definite  statements  at  this  date  of  the  units  now  in  the  Southern  area. 
To  further  complicate  the  situation,  Shanghai  Radio  handled  a  considerable 
amount  of  traffic  which  obviously  was  originated  by  and  destined  for  units  in  the 
Takao  area.  The  Chief  of  Staff,  South  China  area  continues  to  appear  in 
Shanghai.  ComSixteen  reported  nine  submarines  proceeding  south  by  Camranh 
Bay.  This  gi'oup  is  believed  to  comprise  both  Submarine  Squadrons  five  and  six, 
which  units  normally  operate  with  the  First  Fleet  but  have  been  included  re- 
peatedly in  the  Second  Fleet  Task  Force  for  Southern  operations. 

There  was  a  very  high  percentage  of  high  precedence  traffic  originated  both  by 
major  forces  afloat  and  Tokyo.  Hainan  continues  as  a  prominent  address.  Palao 
and  Third  Ba.se  Force  is  holding  the  same  relative  importance. 

First  Fleet. — Despite  the  lack  of  positive  identification,  the  First  Fleet  appears 
relatively  quiet.  From  inconclusive  evidence,  it  appears  as  if  there  may  have 
been  a  split  in  the  original  or  normal  Combined  Fleet  Staff  and  that  these  may 
be  two  supreme  commanders  with  stales.  As  an  example,  traffic  routing  indicates 
one  Combined  F'leet  call  associated  with  the  Second  and  Third  Fleets  and  appar- 
ently in  company  while  another  Combined  Fleet  call  appears  not  associated  with 
the  Second  and  Third  Fleets. 

Second  Fleet. — No  units  have  stood  out  prominently  the  last  two  or  three  days. 
This  is  partly  due  to  lack  of  new  identifications  but  contributes  somewhat  to  the 
belief  that  a  large  part  of  the  Second  Fleet  is  underway  in  company.  Cruiser 
Division  Seven  and  Destroyer  Squadron  Three  ai'e  unlocated  and  unobserved 
since  change  of  calls. 


80  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

[174]  Third  Fleet. — Nothing  to  report.  Shanghai  appeared  in  an  indirect 
way  in  some  of  the  Third  Fleet  traffic. 

Mandates. — Association  of  Submarine  Force  and  Fourth  Fleet  continues.  Some 
traffic  for  Fourth  Fleet  units  still  going  through  TrulJ. 

Carriers. — Almost  a  complete  blank  of  information  on  the  Carriers  today. 
Lack  of  identifications  has  somewhat  promoted  this  lack  of  information.  How- 
ever, since  over  two  hundred  service  calls  have  been  partially  identified  since  the 
change  on  the  first  of  December  and  not  one  carrier  call  has  been  recovered,  it  is 
evident  that  carrier  traffic  is  at  a  low  ebb. 

Combined  Air  Force. — This  force  continues  to  be  associated  closely  with  Second, 
Third  and  Indo-China  Fleets.  Some  units  of  the  Combined  Air  Force  have 
undoubtedly  left  the  Takao  area. 

[175]  Communication  Intelligence  Stimmary,  3  December  1941 

General.— Traf&c  volume  normal  with  receiving  conditions  good.  Present  state 
of  call  recovery  does  not  permit  much  detailed  information  to  be  obtained.  The 
extensive  use  of  alternate  calls  by  the  major  commands  slows  up  identification 
of  even  these  Units.  Very  few  units  have  been  positively  identified  so  far.  The 
Chief  of  the  Naval  General  Staff  originated  three  long  despatches  to  the  CINC 
COMBINED,  SECOND  and  THIRD  FLEETS.  The  Toyko  Intelligence  originated 
nine  despatches  to  the  same  addresses. 

The  presence  of  the  CINC  SECOND  FLEET  in  Taiwan  waters  is  not  revealed 
by  radio  traffic.  In  some  traffic  from  Takao  the  CINC  SECOND  FLEET  is 
indicated  as  having  previously  received  the  messages  while  in  others  to  Tokyo 
he  is  indicated  for  delivery  by  that  Station.  It  is  the  impression  that  both 
SECOND  and  THIRD  FLEETS  are  underway  but  are  not  verified  by  Radio 
Intelligence  means. 

There  are  some  FOURTH  FLEET  Units  in  the  Marshall  Islands  area  including 
some  of  the  FOURTH  FLEET  Staff.  The  identity  of  these  units  is  not  known. 
The  SIXTH  BASE  FORCE  at  Jaluit  addressed  several  messages  to  CINC 
FOURTH. 

Some  Swatow  Units  were  addressed  at  Saigon  today  indicating  a  movement 
of  some  South  China  Units  to  Saigon.  Bako  originated  many  despatches  to  the 
RNO  Taihoku  and  the  Task  Force  Commander. 

No  information  on  submarines  or  Carriers. 

[176]  Communication  Intelligence  Summary,  4  Decem'ber  1941 

General. — Traffic  volume  normal  with  fair  receiving  conditions.  Takao  Radio 
today  instituted  a  fleet  broadcast  system  using  the  prefix  UTU  in  heading  so 
that  there  are  now  two  fleet  broadcasts  in  operation.  So  far  only  a  few  mes- 
sages have  been  placed  on  the  Takao  broadcast.  There  were  a  large  number  of 
urgent  messages  today,  most  of  these  from  Tokyo  to  the  major  co&manders. 
Among  others  Tokyo  Intelligence  originated  a  seven  part  message  to  Chiefs  of 
Staff  China  Fleet,  Combined  Fleet,  Third  Fleet,  South  Cliina  Fleet,  French  Indo- 
China  Force  and  Sama.  In  all,  this  activity  sent  twelve  messages  to  the  major 
commanders. 

Combined  Fleet. — The  outstanding  item  of  today's  traffic  is  the  lack  of  mes- 
sages from  the  CinC.  Second  Fleet  and  CinC.  Third  Fleet.  These  previously 
very  talkative  commanders  are  now  very  quiet.  While  the  Fleet  calls  are  not 
yet  well  identified,  the  lack  of  traffic  from  these  commands  cannot  be  ascribed 
to  that.  These  two  commands  are  still  prominent  as  addressees.  It  is  now 
believed  that  the  CinC.  Second  Fleet  is  in  the  vicinity  of  Takao  and  that  the 
apparently  conflicting  evidence  is  due  ,to  traffic  destined  for  the  Tokyo  UTU 
broadcast  which  CinC.  Second  Fleet  is  still  copying.  The  CinC.  Combined  Fleet 
sent  one  message  to  an  unidentified  imit  for  information  to  Third  Base  Force 
Palao,  CinC.  Second  Fleet  and  CinC.  Third  Fleet. 

Fourth  Fleet.— The  CinC.  Fourt  Fleet  sent  a  message  to  Chief  of  Staff  Com- 
bined Air  Force,  information  to  Eleventh  Air  Corps,  Chitose  Air,  Air  Squadron 
Twenty-four,  Tliird  Base  Force  at  Palao  and  Fourth  Base  Force  at  Truk.  No 
further  clieck  could  be  made  today  on  the  presence  of  Fourth  Fleet  units  in  the 
Marslialls.  Jaluit  appeared  many  times  in  today's  traffic  being  associated  with 
Commander  Submarine  Force,  Tokyo  Radio  and  MUSI  88  (which  is  believed 
to  be  an  oil  tanker). 

South  ChiHa.—Bi\\io  continues  as  an  active  originator  addressing  many  mes- 
sages to  Sama  and  Saigon.  Except  for  traffic  between  South  China  Com- 
manders, all  units  in  that  area  quiet. 


CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION  81 

[177]  Communication  Intelligence  Summary,  December  5,  1941 

General. — Traffic  volume  heavy.  All  circuits  overloaded  with  Tokyo  broad- 
cast going  over  full  24  hours.  Tokyo-Mandates  circuit  in  duplex  operation. 
There  were  several  new  intercept  schedules  heard.  OMINATO  radio  working 
SAMA  and  BAKO  sending  fleet  traflic.  The  Takao  broadcast  handling  traffic 
to  Second  and  Third  Fleet  while  the  Tokyo  broadcast  is  still  handling  traffic 
for  these  units  also.  It  is  noted  that  some  traflic  being  broadcast  is  several 
days  old  which  indicates  the  uncertainty  of  delivery  existing  in  the  radio  or- 
ganization. 

There  were  many  messages  of  high  precedence  which  appears  to  be  caused 
by  the  jammed  condition  of  all  circuits. 

A  plain  language  message  was  sent  by  the  Captain,  OKAWA  from  Tokyo  to 
Takao  probably  for  further  relay  addressed  to  FUJIHARA,  Chief  of  the  Po- 
litical Affairs  Bureau  saying  that  "in  reference  to  the  Far  Eastern  Crisis,  what 
you  said  is  considered  important  at  this  end  but  proceed  with  what  you  are 
doing,  specific  orders  will  be  issued  soon." 

Comhined  Fleet. — Neither  the  Second  or  Third  Fleet  Commanders  have  origi- 
nated any  traffic  today.  They  are  still  frequently  addressed  but  are  receiving 
their  traffic  over  broadcast.  They  are  undoubtedly  in  Takao  area  or  farther 
south  since  the  Takao  broadcast  handles  nearly  all  their  traffic.  No  traffic 
from  the  Commander  Carriers  or  Submarine  Force  has  been  seen  either. 

Third  Fleet. — In  one  WE  address  a  "Chief  of  Stall:"  sent  a  message  to  "Com- 
mander Fourteenth  Army  abroad  RYUJOMARU  in  Third  Fleet.  HITOYON- 
GUN.SATI  (IRO  1  REUZEU  MARU).  A  number  of  MARUS  have  been  address- 
ing the  CINC.  Third  Fleet. 

Fourth  Fleet. — The  Secretary,  Fourth  Fleet  and  Staff  Communication  Officer 
of  the  Fourth  Fleet  were  addressed  at  Jaluit  today  strengthening  the  impression 
that  the  CinC.  Fourth  Fleet  is  in  the  Marshalls.  The  Commander  of  the  South 
China  Fleet  has  been  addressing  Palao  radio  and  the  RNO  TAIHOKU  and  the 
Commander  Second  Fleet. 

South  China. — SAMA  addressed  much  traffic  to  CinC.  Second  Fleet.  BAKO 
continues  as  an  active  originator  with  many  dispatches  to  Second  and  Third 
Fleet.  The  Commander  Combined  Air  Force  appears  to  be  busy  with  the  move- 
ment of  Air  Corps.  SHIOGAMA  Air  and  at  least  two  unidentified  corps  are 
moving,  probably  to  Indo-China. 

[178]  Communication  Intelligence  Summary,  December  6,  1941 

General. — TraflSc  volume  very  heavy  with  a  great  deal  of  old  traffic  being 
transmitted.  Messages  as  far  back  as  1  December  were  seen  in  the  traffic.  This 
is  not  believed  an  attempt  to  maintain  a  high  traffic  level  but  is  the  result  of 
confusion  In  traffic  routing  with  uncertainty  of  delivery.  The  stations  now 
holding  broadcasts  are  TOKYO  (with  3  distinct  and  separate  broadcasts), 
SAIPAN,  OMINATO  and  TAKAO. 

Yesterday's  high  level  of  traffic  from  TOKYO  originators  was  maintained  with 
the  Intelligence  activity  still  sending  periodic  messages.  Practically  all  of 
TOKYO'S  messages  carry  prefixes  of  high  priority. 

Combined  Fleet. — Still  no  traffic  from  the  Second  and  Third  Fleet  Commanders. 
These  units  are  sending  their  traffic  via  the  TAKAO  and  TOKYO  broadcasts.  The 
Commander  in  Chief  Combined  Fleet  originated  several  messages  to  the  Carriers, 
Fourth  Fleet  and  the  Major  Commanders. 

Fourth  Fleet. — The  Commander  in  Chief  Fourth  Fleet  is  again  in  the  TRUK 
area.  It  is  doubtful  that  he  ever  went  to  JALUIT  although  it  is  certain  that 
some  members  of  his  staff  were  there  over  the  past  few  days.  There  is  a  definite 
close  association  between  the  Third  Base  Force  at  PALAO  and  the  forces  in 
South  China.  This  unit  is  constantly  sending  messages  to  the  Chief  of  Staff 
of  the  Second  Fleet,  Third  Fleet,  Indo-China  Forces  and  BAKO.  It  is  being 
almost  entirely  neglected  by  Commander  in  Chief  Fourth  Fleet  under  whose 
command  it  normally  operates.  RONGELAB  radio  addressed  the  PALAO 
weather  observer. 

Fifth  Fleet. — This  fleet  appears  dispersed  about  the  JAPAN  Sea  with  OMINATO 
broadcasting  traffic  for  this  unit. 

Submarines. — The  Commander  Submarine  Force  originated  two  messages  to 
his  command.  These  are  the  first  two  originated  since  1  December.  He  is 
definitely  in  the  MARSHALLS. 

South  China. — Nothing  new  to  report.     BAKO,  SAMA  and  TAKAQ  still  sending 
many  messages  to  the  Task  Force. 
79716 — 46— Ex.  148 7 


82  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

[/7.9]  top  secret 

Hk.\i)(;uarters  United  States  Army  Forces 
pacific  ocean  areas 

APO   958 

In  reply  to : 

POSIG-483  27  April  1945 

Memorandum :  To  Lt.  Col  Henry  C.  Clausen,  JAGD. 

1.  With  reference  to  the  message  sent  #519  December  5,  1941,  which  you 
handed  me,  I  certify  to  the  best  of  my  knowledge  and  belief  tliere  are  no  copies 
of  clear  or  coded  traffic  of  this  particular  message  on  file  in  the  Signal  Center, 
Fort  Shafter.  In  fact  there  are  no  copies  of  clear  or  coded  traffic  in  Ihe  Signal 
Center  prior  to  1  July  1944.  All  coded  traffic  prior  to  1  July  1944  and  all  clear 
traffic  dated  prior  to  1  March  1945  have  been  destroyed  by  burning.  There  are 
no  records,  including  the  logs,  in  the  Signal  Center  which  would  give  us  any 
information  as  to  whether  or  not  this  message  was  received  at  Fort  Shafter. 
Search  and  inquiries  have  been  made  within  the  Signal  Center  as  to  whether  this 
message  had  been  received  and  they  have  been  negative. 

2.  You  have  asked  me  to  recall  the  circumstances  concerning  intercept  num- 
bered Army  8007  and  dated  2  December  1941.  The  procedure  with  respect  to 
said  intercept  at  the  time  stated  was  as  follows : 

Search  has  been  made  as  to  whether  such  intercepts  were  intercepted  by  the 
Army  SIS  at  Honolulu  and  transmitted  to  Washington.  As  to  whether  they 
were  intercepted,  I  have  this  to  report: 

There  are  at  this  time,  no  records  in  the  Hawaiian  Department  to  show 
whetlier  or  not  these  intercepts  w^ere  made  by  MS-5.  The  fact  that  Wash- 
ingtoii  gives  an  intercept  date-time  group  tends  to  show  that  the  intercept 
was  made  by  MS-5,  but  the  lack  of  a  receiving  operator's  personal  sign  is  an 
indication  to  the  contrary. 
As  to  how  they  were  transmitted  to  Washington,  I  have  this  to  report : 

Intercepts  of  this  type  which  were  to  be  forwarded  to  Washington  via 
airmail  were  handled  as  follows;  On  the  day  following  the  date  of  intercept 
each  message  was  given  a  logsheet  number  and  entered  on  an  index  sheet. 
The  entire  lot  of  air-mail  traffic  for  that  particular  date  was  then  fastened 
together  to  await  the  next  scheduled  departure  of  the  Clipper.  Upon 
notification  of  the  impending  departure  of  the  Clipper  all  accumulated 
air-mail  trafiic  together  with  a  letter  of  transmittal  and  a  classified  docu- 
ment receipt  was  taken  to  the  classified  files  section  of  the  Department 
Signal  Office  for  packaging  and  was  then  forwarded  to  the  classified  files 
section  of  the  Department  AGO. 

[180]  The  AGO  forwarded  this  traffic  via  officer  courier  to  the  outgoing 
Clipper.  The  Clipper  departed  for  the  mainland  approximately  c^nce  each 
week,  but  this  schedule  was  frequently  internipted  because  of  weather  con- 
ditions. It  is  known  that  this  traffic  was  at  times  forwarded  by  ship  because 
of  the  long  delayed  departure  of  a  Clipper.  The  only  messages  transmitted 
to  Washington  by  radio  were  those  specially  selected  in  accordance  with 
instructions  from  the  Chief  Signal  Officer.  The  message  in  question  was  not 
within  the  first  priority  mission  and  therefore  is  not  believed  to  have  been 
included  in  the  special  instructions. 
My  search  in  this  regard  included: 

A  search  of  all  Signal  Intelligence  files  including  Communication  Service, 

Central  Pacific  Base  Command  and  Monitor  Station  #5.     Such  records  as 

have  been  found  pertaining  to  the  assigned  mission  of  Monitor  Station  #5 

at   the  time  in  question  show   that  this  station  was  intercepting  traffic 

between  Japan,  Asia  and  Euroi>e. 

In  this  connection  I  inquired  of  Washington  on  14  April  1945  concerning  the 

originals  of  intercepts,  which  I  understood  are  or  should  be  on  file  in  Washington, 

and  received  this  information. 

"Mailing  date   of  traffic   was  11  December.     Receiving   operator's   sign 
does  not  appear  on  the   intercept.     Log  sheet  number  014037  appears  on 
traffic  and  listed  on  log  forwarded  under  signature  of  C.  A.  Powell.     Inter- 
cept time  shows  0707  on  December  2,  1941". 
A  copy  of  the  forwarding  letter  cannot  be  located  and  no  receipts  for  traffic 
forwarded  are  available  previous  to  1943. 

3.  Concerning  your  inquiry  as  to  the  testimony  I  previously  made  relating  to 
the  commercial  scrambled  phone  between  Honolulu  and  the  mainland,  we  did 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  83 

not  monitor  the  commercial  radiotelephone.  Previous  to  December  1937  inverters 
were  used  on  the  Trans-Pacific  radiopliones  circuit  between  Honolulu  and  the 
mainland.  The  same  type  inverters  were  used  on  the  radiophone  circuit  between 
Tokyo  and  San  Francisco.  Because  these  inverters  were  of  the  same  type  and 
design  Tokyo  could  monitor  the  Honolulu-San  Francisco  circuit.  In  December 
1937  a  new  San  Francisco-Honolulu  radiophone  circuit  was  commissioned  using 
a  new  type  of  privacy  which  was  called  the  A-3  privacy.  At  the  time  of  this 
installation  there  were  only  two  such  A-3  privacy  built;  one  for  the  Honolulu 
terminal  and  one  for  the  San  Francisco  terminal.  This  type  of  privacy  is  much 
more  complicated  and  furnished  much  more  secrecy  than  the  previous  old  in- 
verters. The  old  inverters  were  still  used  on  the  Tokyo-Honolulu  circuit  as  the 
A-3  privacy  was  for  use  only  on  the  Honolulu-San  Francisco  circuit. 

Shortly  after  the  installation  of  this  new  Honolulu-San  Francisco  circuit  the 
Tokyo  teclinical  operator  asked  the  Honolulu  technical  operator  what  kind  of  a 
new  inverter  was  in  use  on  the  Honolulu-San  Francisco  circuit  as  he  was  not  able 
to  understand  the  conversation. 

[181]  Tokyo  technical  operator  was  advised  that  the  equipment  had  .lust 
been  installed  and  the  only  person  who  knew  how  this  privacy  worked  was  the  Bell 
Laboratory  engineer  who  had  just  made  the  installation.  This  was  proof  that 
Tokyo  had  in  the  past  been  monitoring  the  Honolulu-San  Francisco  radiophone 
circut. 

C.  A.  Powell, 
C.  A  Powell, 
Brigadier  General,  U.  S.  Army, 

Signal  Officer. 
At  Honolulu 


top  secret 

[182]  United  States  Pacific  Flekt 

Radio  Unit 
commandant,  navy  128 
%  Fleet  Post  Office,  San  Francisco,  Calif. 
JSH/rec 
EF37/A6(1) 
Serial  Z-4225 
Top  Secret 

27  April  1945. 
Memorandum  to  Lieut.  Colonel  H.  C.  Clausen. 
Subject:  Information. 

1.  I  regret  that  results  of  search 'for  amplifying  information  on  the  subject  we 
discussed  immediately  prior  to  your  departure  has  been  quite  disappointing. 

2.  The  officers  concerned  with  the  monitoring  watch  were  (present  ranks  given) 
Comdr.  F.  R.  Biard,  USN,  Comdr.  J.  R.  Bromley,  USN,  Comdr.  A.  Cole,  USN.  and 
Comdr.  G.  M.  Slonim,  USN.  In  charge  of  the  radio  station  at  the  time  was  Lieu- 
tenant Lankf ord 

8.  Comdr.  Cole  is  the  only  officer  currently  present  and  available  for  question- 
ing. He  states  that,  as  nearly  as  he  can  remember,  a  program  issued  by  the  Japan 
Broadcasting  Company  was  obtained  from  the  District  Intelligence  Office  and 
used  as  a  basic  list.  A  few  other  frequencies  were  found  by  searching,  but  in  prac- 
tically all  cases,  they  were  merely  duplicate  transmissions  of  the  listed  broad- 
casts. Generally  speaking,  there  were  seldom  more  than  three  or  more  programs 
of  the  character  being  monitored  on  the  air  at  the  same  time.  In  those  cases, 
split-phone  watches  were  used. 

4.  All  broadcasts  that  were  regularly  monitored  were  the  Japanese  Government 
Japanese  language  voice  news  broadcasts,  with  particular  attention  devoted  to 
those  scheduled  on  the  hour  and  half  hour,  which  usually  contained  weather  in- 
formation. 

5.  No  positive  results  whatsoever  were  obtained  from  this  monitoring  at  any 
time  during  the  period  under  consideration.  The  monitoring  watch  was  naturally 
secured  immediately  after  it  became  obviously  redundant. 

J.  S.  Holtwick,  Jr., 
J.  S.  Holtwick,  Jr., 
Commander,  U.  S.  Navy, 

By  Direction. 
At  Honolulu 


84  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

[183]  Affida\t:t  of  Theodore  Emanuel,  USN 

Theodore  Emanuel,  USN,  presently  under  orders  to  CNO,  Washington,  D.  C, 
being  first  duly  sworn  and  informed  of  the  investigation  by  Lt.  Col.  Henry  C. 
Calusen,  JAGD,  for  the  SW,  deposes  and  says : 

Prior  to  7  Dec.  1941,  and  for  over  4  years,  I  vras  assigned  to  the  District  Intelli- 
gence Office,  14th  Naval  District.  About  the  year  1938  I  became  acquainted  with 
Col.  George  W.  Bicknell.  When  Col.  Bicknell  was  called  to  active  duty,  about 
1940  or  1941  (TE),  I  discussed  with  him  and  Lt.  Col.  Muerlott  (TE)  matters  of 
mutual  concern  relating  to  the  Army  and  Navy  intelligence  activities.  It  is  my 
understanding  that  [ISJf]  Col.  Bicknell  was  cognizant  of  my  functions  and 
activities.  These  included  the  obtaining  of  the  telephone  conversations  originat- 
ing in  and  going  to  (TE)  the  Japanese  Consulate  and  persons  therein  (TE)  at 
Honolulu.  Such  conversations  were  obtained  by  me  during  the  period  from 
January  1941  to  dnd  including  7  December  1941  by  means  of  covering  some  5  or  6 
lines.  My  procedure  was  to  have  these  conversations  recorded,  translated  and 
reported  to  the  District  Intelligence  Officer.  These  reports  were  written.  This 
traffic  would  average  about  50  to  60  in  and  out  telephone  calls  a  day.  The  trans- 
lator was  Comdr.  (TE)  Denzel  Carr,  USNR. 


Subscribed  &  sworn  to  before  me,  17  April  1945. 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 

Lt.  Colonel,  JAOD. 


Theodore  Emanuex 
Chief  Ships  Clerk,  V.  8.  N. 


top  secbet 

[JSo]  Affidavit  of  Lieutenant  General 

Richard    K.    Sutherland 

Lieutenant  General  Richard  K.  Sutherland,  presently  Chief  of  Staff,  GHQ, 
Southwest  Pacific  Areas,  being  first  duly  sworn  and  informed  of  the  investi- 
gation by  Lieutenant  Colonel  Henry  C.  Clausen,  JAGD,  for  the  Secretary  of 
War,  supplementary  to  the  proceedings  of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor,  and  that 
top  secrecy  is  required,  deposes  and  says : 

Immediately  before  7  December  1941,  I  was  Chief  of  Staff,  USAFFE. 

I  have  been  shown  what  Colonel  Clausen  has  designated  Top  Secret  Exhibit 
"B",  consisting  of  a  file^  of  intercepts  of  Japanese  diplomatic  messages.  To 
the  best  of  my  recollection,  I  did  not  see  any  of  these,  nor  was  I  informed  of 
the  substance  thereof,  before  7  December  1941,  except  possibly  some  of  those 
relating  to  the  negotiations  at  Washington,  D.  C,  of  Kurusu.  I  did  not  see 
the  messages  described  as  the  "Winds  Code",  nor  any  activating  or  imple- 
menting message,  I  saw  every  ultra  message  that  was  delivered  to  the  head- 
quarters. 

I  have  not  previously  seen  the  British  SIS  messages,  dated  27  November 
1941  and  3  December  1941.  I  do  not  know  the  basis  or  source  of  this  intelli- 
gence, other  than  it  appears  to  have  been  disseminated  by  a  Major  Gerald 
Wilkinson,  British  Army,  who  had  liaison  status  with  the  headquarters  and, 
as  such,  had  contact  with  Major  General  (then  Colonel)  Willoughby,  ACofS, 
G-2. 

The  Signal  Intelligence  Service,  United  States  Army,  operated  an  intercept 
station  at  Fort  McKinley,  immediately  before  7  December  1941.  Diplomatic 
messages  in  purple  code  which  were  intercepted  by  the  Signal  Intelligence 
Service  were  delivered  to  the  Navy  at  Corregidor  where  they  were  decrypted 
and  translated.  Some  or  all  of  these  messages,  decrypted  and  translated,  were 
delivered  to  the  Signal  Intelligence  Service  officer  who  delivered  them  to  the 
Hq.  USAFFE. 

Among  the  messages  picked  up  by  the  Signal  Intelligence  Service  were  re- 
ports by  the  Japanese  Consul  at  Manila  requesting  the  arrivals  and  departures 
of  ships  in  Manila  Harbor. 

Hq.  USAFFE  did  not  disseminate  any  ultra  information.  All  dissemination 
was  effected  through  Signal  Intelligence  Service  channels. 

R.  K.  SUTHFJJLAND. 

Subscribed  and  sworn  to  befoi-e  me  this  6th  day  of  May  1945. 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 
Lieutenant  Colonel,  JAOD 
at  Manila,  P.  I. 


CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION  85 

top  secret 
1186]  Affida\t:t  of  Genekal  of  the  Akmy  Douglas  MacAkthub 

General  of  the  Army  Douglas  MacArthur,  presently  Supreme  Commander, 
Southwest  Pacific  Area,  being  first  duly  sworn  and  informed  of  the  investigation 
by  Lieutenant  Colonel  Henry  C.  Clausen,  JAGD,  for  the  Secretary  of  War,  supple- 
mentary to  the  proceedings  of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board,  and  that  top  secrecy 
is  required,,  deposes  and  says : 

Immediately  before  7  December  1941,  I  was  Commanding  Greneral,  USAFFB. 

I  have  been  shown  what  Colonel  Clausen  has  designated  as  Top  Secret  Ex- 
hibit "B",  consisting  of  a  file  of  intercepts  of  Japanese  diplomatic  messages. 
I  have  no  recollection  of  having  seen  any  of  these  before.  I  did  not  see  thei 
messages  described  as  the  "Winds  Code",  nor  any  activating  or  implementing 
message.  I  believe  I  saw  every  ultra  message  that  was  delivered  to  the  Hq. 
USAFFE. 

I  have  not  previously  seen  the  British  SIS  messages,  dated  27  November  1941 
and  3  December  1941.  I  have  no  knowledge  as  to  the  basis  or  source  of  this 
intelligence,  and  I  did  not  know  that  these  or  similar  messages  were  being  trans- 
mitted to  persons  at  Honolulu,  T.  H. 

The  Signal  Intelligence  Service,  United  States  Army,  operated  an  intercept 
station  at  Fort  McKinley,  immediately  before  7  December  1941.  Diplomatic 
messages  in  purple  code,  intercepted  by  this  SIS  were  delivered  to  the  Navy  at 
Corregidor  where  they  were  decrypted  and  translated.  Some  or  all  of  these 
messages,  decrypted  and  translated,  were  delivered  to  the  SIS'  oflScer  who  delivered 
them  to  the  Hq.  USAFFE.  The  decrypting  and  translating  of  these  messages 
was  a  function  of  the  Navy.  The  Army  SIS  monitored  some  circuits  and  turned 
the  material  over  to  the  Navy  for  decryption  and  translation.  The  Navy  had 
facilities  and  personnel,  not  possessed  by  the  Army,  for  such  processing  of  this 
intelligence.  Whether  all  messages  were  transmitted  by  the  Navy  to  the  Army 
I  do  not  know.  All  transmission  of  this  subject  material  was  entirely  in  the 
hands  of  the  Navy. 

Dispatches  from  the  War  Department  gave  me  ample  and  complete  information 
and  advice  for  the  purpose  of  alerting  the  Army  Command  in  the  Philippines  on 
a  war  basis,  which  was  done  prior  to  7  December  1941. 

Douglas  MacAkthur. 

Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me  this  7th  day  of  May,  1945. 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 
Henry  C.  Clausen. 

Lieutenmit  Colonel,  JAGD. 
at  Manila,  P.  I. 


[1S7]  Affidavit  of  Major  General  C.  A.  Willoughby 

t,  Major  General  C.  A.  Willoughby,  presently  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff,  GHQ, 
Southwest  Pacific  Area,  being  first  duly  sworn  and  informed  of  the  investigation 
by  Lieutenant  Colonel  Henry  C.  Clausen,  JAGD,  for  the.Secretary  of  War,  supple- 
mentary to  proceedings  of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board,  and  that  top  secrecy 
is  required,  deposes  and  says : 

Immediately  before  7  December  1941,  I  was  ACofS,  G-2,  USAFFE. 

I  have  been  shown  what  Colonel  Clausen  has  designed  as  Top  Secret  Ex- 
hibit "B",  consisting  of  a  file  of  intercepts  of  Japanese  diplomatic  messages. 
I  did  not  see  any  of  these,  nor  was  I  informed  of  the  substance  thereof  before, 
except  isolated  fragments  of  the  Kurusu  diplomat  message  series.  Concerning 
those  which  are  known  as  the  "Winds  Code"  messages,  neither  I,  nor  anyone 
else  in  the  USAFFE  to  my  knowledge,  received  any  information  as  to  any  acti- 
vating or  implementing'  message,  nor  any  notice  that  such  a  message  had  been 
transmitted  or  received. 

Concerning  the  British  SIS  messages  dated  27  November  1941  and  3  December 
1941,  these  were  not  seen  by  me  before  7  December  1941.  I  do  not  know  the 
basis  or  source  of  this  intelligence,  other  than  that  it  appeal's  to  have  been 
disseminated  by  Mr.  Gerald  Wilkinson,  subsequently  appointed  Major,  British 
Army,  who  had  some  liaison  status  with  the  Philippine  Department,  later,  Hq. 
USAFFE,  and  as  such  had  contact  with  me  an<i  my  predecessors,  in  1941.  (See 
Appendix  A). 


86  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Various  intercepts  of  Japanese  diplomatic  messages  were  received  by  the  Army 
in  the  I'hilippines  (Hq.  USAFFE)  before  7  December  1941.  The  decrypting, 
translating  and  processing  of  these  messages  were  functions  of  the  Navy.  The 
Army  monitored  some  circuits  and  turned  the  material  over  to  the  Navy  for 
decrypting  and  translating.  Under  this  system  the  intercepted  Japanese  code 
messages  were  given  to  the  Navy  at  Corregidor  where  the  Navy  had  a  "purple" 
machine  and  other  crypto-analytic  facilities  and  personnel,  not  possessed  by  the 
Army,  for  decrypting  and  translating  these  messages.  It  was  customary  for  the 
Navy,  after  these  messages  were  decrypted  and  translated,  to  give  the  Army  (Hq. 
USAFFE)  such  portion  of  the  sum  total  of  this  intelligence,  and  the  details  and 
source  thereof,  as  the  Navy  considered  necessary  to  the  functions  of  the  Army. 
(Siee  Appendix  B).  Those  which  were  shown  me  before  7  December  1941  were 
handed  to  me  by  Colonel  Shearer,  S.  C,  now  deceased,  who  was  the  Army  liaison 
with  the  Navy  for  that  purpose.  Certain  of  these  messages  concerned  inquiries 
from  Tokyo  and  replies  by  the  Japanese  Consul  at  Manila  as  to  United  States 
military  and  commercial  ships  in  Manila  Harbor.  No  record  was  made  by  the 
Army  of  the  dissemination  or  substance  of  this  intelligence,  and  the  papers  on 
which  the  intelligence  was  recorded  have  been  destroyed. 

To  the  best  of  my  knowledge  and  belief,  the  Army  did  not  transmit  any  of  this 
intelligence  to  the  Hawaiian  Department,  since  the  dissemination  thereof  was 
exclusively  a  Navy  function. 

C.   A.   WlLLOUGHBY. 

Subscribed  and  Sworn  to  before  me  this  8th  day  of  May  1945. 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 
Henky  C.  Clausen, 

Lieut.  Colonel,  J.  A.  O.  D. 
at  Manila,  P.  I. 

2  Ends : 

Appendix  "A" — Re  Col  G.  Wilkinson. 

Appendix  "B" — Re  Navy  Crypto-analysis  Service. 


TOP  SECEET 

[188]  Appendix  "A" 

affidavit 

8  May  1945. 

The  British  SIA  messages,  their  purjwrt  and  evolution  and  the  curious  role 
played  by  Mr.  Gerald  Wilkinson,  in  Manila  and  Hawaii  are  an  integral  part  of  this 
investigation,  in  my  opinion. 

The  whole  story  is  one  of  duplicity,  evasion,  bargaining,  horse-trading  of  infor- 
mation and  a  sort  of  E.  Phillipps  Oppenheim  international  intrisue. 

Wilkinson  married  into  the  Davies  family  and  represented  his  father-in-law, 
in  Manila,  as  a  sugar  broker,  for  many  years ;  hence,  the  casual  reference  to  a 
"Colonel  Wilkinson",  that  appears  in  the  affidavits  of  Mr.  Russell  and  Dawson, 
suggesting  a  perfect  stranger  are  obviously  intended  to  be  misleading.  Wilkinson 
combined  the  convenient  status  of  a  respected  local  business  man,  with  that  of  a 
secret  agent,  reporting  to  the  British  Ministry  of  Information ;  contrary  to  U.  S. 
Lavs',  he  never  registered  as  a  foreign  agent.  He  apparently  came  out  of  hiding, 
in  Manila,  and  contacted  or  obtained  tolerance  by  the  then  G-2's  Philippine 
Department,  Colonels  O'Rear,  retired,  and  J.  K.  Evans,  MID.  When  I  took  over, 
he  approached  me,  quoting  Evans,  etc.  I  was  not  impressed  ;  the  intelligence  ma- 
terial he  desired  to  file  with  me ;  they  contained  mimeo  reprints  of  old  Jap  mili- 
tary data  and  some  sprinkling  of  China-based  i-eports.  It  became  apparent  to 
me,  though,  that  Wilkinson  had  dealings  with  Hawaii  and  the  local  Navy,  that  he 
possessed  his  own  cryptographic  systems  and  decoding  clerks,  etc.  I  became  con- 
vinced that  his  main  purpose  was  to  ingratiate  himself  into  some  official  Army- 
Navy  recognition,  that  he  was  willing  to  trade  information  for  that  recognition 
but  that  he  was  and  still  is  an  agent  of  British  authorities,  reporting  thereto  and 
executing  orders  therefrom.  This  net  of  potential  spies  is  world  wide ;  it  is  still 
in  operation ;  I  employ  botli  STA  and  SOE,  British,  and  find  them  loyal  to  no  one 
but  themselves  and  the  Empire. 

My  intelligence  evaluation  of  his  messages  to  Hawaii  is  not  high — a  horse- 
trading  proposition,  pure  and  simple;  I  am  convinced  that  this  bundle  represents 
not  all  of  the  messages  sent ;  the  commercial  deductions  are  obvious :  Davies  can- 
celled sugar  shipments  in  the  nick  of  time. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  87 

Wilkinson  is  a  completely  untrained  civilian.  His  Government  gave  him  a  mili- 
tary status  to  protect  him,  in  case  of  capture.  He  attached  himself  to  us  at  the 
outbreak  of  the  AVar,  leaving  his  wife  and  children  to  fend  for  themselves,  in  the 
Japanese-occupied  city ;  they  were  promptly  interned,  in  Sto  Tomas,  for  tlie 
duration. 

We  made  use  of  him  and  his  cypher  system,  to  send  an  occasional  message  to 
Wavell  and  Singapore;  he  continued  to  report  "home"  though  his  stuff  was 
severely  edited  by  me ;  the  General  hnally  sent  him  to  Wavell's  Headquarters, 
as  a  sort  of  liaison,  utilizing  his  cypher  system ;  he  then  made  his  way  deviously 
to  Washington  and  London,  where  he  capitalized  heavily  on  his  "status"  with 
GHQ,  USAFFE;  he  was  "promoted"  to  Colonel  and  attempted  to  return  to  our 
Headquarters,  as  a  "liai.son" ;  he  even  had  the  support  of  the  Prime  Minister ; 
with  a  complete  lack  of  military  knowledge,  such  a  position  had  its  ludicrous  side, 
except  for  local  espionage,  and  we  declined  to  have  him.  He  was  promptly  de- 
moted and  attached  to  duty  with  the  British  Ofiice  of  Information  at  Washington- 
New  York. 

C.  A.  Willoughby, 
C.  A.  Willoughby, 
Major  General,  O.  S.  C, 
Asst.  Cfiief  of  Staff,  0-2, 
General  Headquarters.  8WPA. 

top  secret 
Affidavit 
1189]  Appendix  "B" 

8  May  1945. 

In  1941,  the  Navy  obtained  and  maintained  a  highly  eflficient  cryto-analytical 
service,  specializing  in  Japanese  material ;  though  the  Army  had  notably  parti- 
cipated in  the  development  of  this  subject,  the  Navy  appears  to  have  obtained 
a  lead ;  consequently,  it  can  be  said  that  the  Navy  enjoyed  on  almost  monopolistic  - 
privilege.  In  an  otherwise  meritorious  desire  for  security  (though  evei-y  modern 
nation  knows  that  crypto-analysis  is  going  on),  the  Navy  has  shrouded  the  whole 
enterprise  in  mystery,  excluding  other  services,  and  rigidly  centralizing  the 
whole  enterprise.  At  this  date,  for  example,  this  same  system  is  still  in  vogue : 
as  far  as  SWPA  is  concerned,  the  crypto-analysis  is  made  in  Melbourne,  for- 
warded via  7th  Fleet  D.  N.  I. ;  the  Melbourne  station  is  under  direct  orders  of 
Washington,  is  not  bound  by  any  local  responsibilities,  forwards  what  they  select, 
and  when  it  suits  them.  The  possibility  of  erroneous  or  incomplete  selection 
is  as  evident  now  as  it  was  in  1941.  Tlie  only  excuse  the  Navy  has  is  that  its 
field  is  primarily  naval  intercepts,  but  there  is  a  lot  of  Army  traffic  or  other 
incidental  traffic.  This  collateral  traflSc  is  not  always  understood  or  correctly 
interpreted  by  the  Navy,  in  my  opinion. 

The  solution  to  this  vexing  and  dangerous  problem  is  a  completely  joint,  inter- 
locking intercept  and  crypto-analytical  service,  on  the  highest  level,  with  the 
freest  interchange  of  messages  and  interpretation. 

The  sequence  of  messages  referred  to,  had  they  been  known  to  a  competent 
intelligence  officer,  with  Battle  Order  and  tactical  background,  beginning  with 
November  14th,  would  have  led  instantly  to  the  inescapable  conclusion  that  Pearl 
Harbor  naval  installations  were  a  target  for  attack,  with  November  25th  or 
November  29th  as  the  deadlines,  suggesting  irresistibly  that  elapsed  time  was 
involved,  for  some  sort  of  naval  seaborne  sortie. 

C.  A.  Willoughby, 
G.  A.  Willoughby, 
Major  General,  G.  S.  C, 
Assst.  Chief  of  Staff,  G-2, 
General  Headquarters,  SWPA. 


[190]  Statement 

Kendall  J.  Fielder,  Brigadier  General,  U.   S.  Army,  being  first  duly  sworn 
and  informed  of  the  investigation  by  Lieutenant   Colonel  Henry  C.  Clausen, 


88  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Judge  Advocate  General  Department,  for  the  Secretary  of  War,  supplementary 
to  the  proceedings  of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board,  and  that  top  secrecy  is 
required,  deposes  and  says : 

1.  I  took  charge  of  the  G-2  Section,  Hawaiian  Department,  about  four  months 
prior  to  December  7,  1941,  and  had  had  no  prior  G-2  experience.  The  organiza- 
tion of  the  Section  just  prior  to  and  on  December  7,  1941,  was  as  follows :  a 
small  administrative  section  of  one  officer,  two  clerks ;  a  public  relations  section 
of  two  officers  and  three  clerks ;  a  combat  intelligence  section  of  two  oflBcers  and 
several  clerks  organized  to  expand  rapidly  in  an  emergency ;  a  counter-intelli- 
gence section  of  approximately  twelve  officers  and  thirty  agents,  known  at  that 
time  as  the  "Contact  Office",  in  charge  of  Lt  Col  George  Bicknell  and  located 
in  the  City  of  Honolulu.  Other  than  the  "Contact  Office",  the  G-2  Section 
was  at  Fort  Shafter,  and  most  of  the  personnel  had  dual  responsibility  since  the 
section  was  small  and  the  duties  varied. 

2.  The  G-2  section  depended  generally  for  information  on  Japan  and  the  rest 
of  the  world  on  the  War  Department,  on  the  local  Navy  Command,  and  on 
interrogation  of  travelers.  I  know  now  that  some  was  also  received  from  British 
SIS.  No  intercept  facilities  or  other  agencies  were  available  to  study  Japanese 
communications. 

3.  While  the  principle  mission  of  the  G-2  Section  was  to  safeguard  against 
internal  disorders  and  sabotage,  the  Contact  Office  did  prepare  for  publication 
certain  estimates  based  on  information  obtained  from  all  sources.  It  was  cus- 
tomary for  all  military  personnel  to  channel  information  to  the  Contact  Office 
where  summaries  and  estimates  were  prepared.^  Prior  to  December  7,  1941, 
the  G-2  Section  of  the  Hawaiian  Department  was  mostly  concerned  with  sub- 
versive matters  since  there  were  160,000  persons  of  Japanese  ancestry  in  the 
Territory  of  Hawaii  of  whom  40,000  were  aliens.  The  warnings  that  came  to 
me  were  to  take  every  precaution  against  possible  sabotage  and  that  nothing 
should  be  done  which  might  precipitate  an  international  incident,  and  that  the 
public  must  not  be  unduly  alarmed.  I  spent  a  great  deal  of  time  the  last  week 
of  November  and  first  week  in  December  of  1941  inspecting  the  various  military 
establishments  to  check  on  sabotage  preparations.  Likewise  this  was  done  by 
other  Department  Staff  officers.  I  also  devoted  considerable  time  in  the  fall 
of  1941  speaking  before  various  racial  groups  in  an  effort  to  avoid  complications 
should  war  descend  on  the  United  States.  Particularly  were  we  worried  about 
friction  between  local  Filipinos  and  Japanese. 

[1911  4.  The  Contact  Office  was  directly  under  G-2  but  it  also  functioned 
somewhat  as  a  special  staff  section :  the  Contact  Officer,  Lt.  Col  Bicknell,  had 
direct  access  to  the  Commanding  General  and  Chief  of  Staff.  Actually,  this  sub- 
section of  G-2  performed  Combat  Intelligence  duties  although  another  group  was 
known  as  the  "Combat  Intelligence  Sub  Section".  I  refer  to  attempting  to  ob- 
tain and  disseminate  information  of  the  potential  enemy.  In  reality  from  the 
Army  viewpoint,  there  is  no  combat  intelligence  unless  there  is  combat. 

5.  It  was  customary  prior  to  December  7,  1941,  to  hold  weekly  staff  meetings, 
usually  on  Saturday  morning :  at  that  time  the  Contact  Officer  presented  a  brief 
summary  of  the  international  situation  while  the  undersigned  usually  presented 
the  European  War  situation.  The  Contact  Officer  often  reported  items  of  in- 
formation to  me  or  to  the  Chief  of  Staff,  or  the  Commanding  General,  prior  to  7 
December  1941.  I  informed  both  the  CG  and  C/S  of  everything  that  came  to  my 
attention  regardless  of  its  source.  The  three  of  us  were  in  adjoining  rooms  at 
headquarters  and  were  in  contact  many  times  each  day. 

6.  My  relations  with  the  Navy  were  in  general  cordial,  but  none  of  their  com- 
bat intelligence  was  passed  on  to  me.  The  conferences  and  the  passage  of  in- 
formation between  the  Intelligence  Agencies  of  the  Navy  and  myself  had  to  do 
primarily  with  counter-subversive  measures.  No  information  was  given  to  me 
by  anyone  in  the  Navy,  which  indicated  in  any  way  that  aggression  by  the  Jap- 
anese against  Hawaii  was  imminent  or  contemplated.  It  was  well  known  that 
relations  with  Japan  were  severely  strained  and  that  war  seemed  imminent, 
but  all  my  information  seemed  to  predict  sabotage  and  internal  troubles  for 
Hawaii. 

7.  I  have  been  shown  a  copy  of  a  message  dated  5  December  1941,  sent  by  G-2 
in  Washington  to  G-2,  Hawaiian  Department,  which  directed  that  Commander 
Rochefort  be  contacted  for  information  concerning  a  Japanese  weather  broad- 
cast. This  broadcast  is  commonly  referred  to  as,  "The  Winds"  message.  J 
have  no  recollection  of  having  received  the  War  Department  radio,  but  had  it 
come  to  me,  I  would  in  all  probability  have  turned  it  over  to  Lt  Col  Bicknell 
for  action  since  he  knew  Commander  Rochefort  and  had  very  close  liaison  with 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  89 

Captain  Mayfleld,  the  14th  Naval  District  Intelligence  Officer ;  particularly  since 
the  way  the  radio  was  worded  it  would  not  have  seemed  urgent  or  particularly 
important.  The  contents  and  details  of  "The  Winds"  message  were  never  made 
known  to  me.  It  is  possible  that  Colonel  Bicknell  may  have  conferi-ed  with  Com- 
mander Rochefort  or  others  about  this  but  I  did  not  and  Colonel  Bicknell  did  not 
tell  me  if  he  did. 

8.  No  direct  liaison  was  maintained  by  me  with  Navy  Intelligence  Agencies 
except  those  concerned  with  local  or  Territorial  problems.  I  believed  the  Pacific 
Fleet  Intelligence  Section  to  have  excellent  information  of  the  Japanese  fleet  and 
assumed  that  if  any  information  which  [192]  I  needed  to  know  was  pos- 
sessed by  Navy  agencies,  it  would  be  disseminated  to  me.  I  know  now  -that  had  I 
asked  for  information  obtained  by  the  Navy  from  intercept  sources  it  would  not 
have  been  given  me.  For  example  Captain  Layton  stated  that  if  he  had  turned 
any  over  to  me  he  would  not  have  divulged  the  source,  but  in  fact,  would  have 
given  some  different  derivation  and  that  this  he  did  do  with  Lt  Col  Bicknell. 
The  Hawaiian  Department  was  primarily  a  defensive  command  justified  princi- 
pally to  defend  the  Pearl  Harbor  Naval  Base  with  fixed  seacoast  batteries,  anti- 
aircraft batteries,  mobile  ground  troops  and  the  7th  Air  Force  as  the  weapons. 
The  latter  being  the  only  one  capable  of  long  range  offensive  action  along  with  the 
Navy  constituting  the  first  line  of  defense  for  Hawaii.  I  have  been  told  that 
prior  to  December  7,  1941,  the  Intelligence  Officer  of  7th  AF,  Lt  Col  Raley,  was  in 
liaison  with  and  received  some  information  from  Commander  Layton,  Pacific 
Fleet  Combat  Intelligence,  but  was  honor  bound  to  divulge  it  only  to  his  Com- 
manding General.  It  did  not  come  to  me  and  I  didn't  know  of  the  liaison  until 
after  the  war  started. 

9.  I  have  been  shown  by  Lt  Col  Clausen  a  file  containing  information  received 
by  Lt  Col  Bicknell  from  British  SIS  and  some  few  items  struck  a  re.sponsive  chord 
in  my  memory  but  I  cannot  remember  which  if  any  were  brought  to  my  attention 
prior  to  7  December  1941.  The  source  of  the  information  was  not  brought  to  my 
attention. 

10.  I  have  read  the  affidavit  by  Commander  Rochefort,  Combat  Intelligence 
Officer,  14th  Naval  District  in  which  he  states  that  certain  intelligence  was  given 
to  me.  I  feel  sure  Commander  Rochefort  is  thinking  of  Lt  Col  Bicknell,  who 
according  to  his  own  statement  did  receive  information  from  Rochefort.  If  any 
of  it  came  to  me  indirectly,  it  was  in  vague  form  and  not  recognizable  as  coming 
from  reliable  sources.  I  certainly  had  no  idea  that  Lt  Col  Bicknell  was  getting 
the  contents  of  intercepted  Japanese  diplomatic  messages.  In  any  event  Roche- 
fort did  not  give  it  to  me  direct. 

11.  Col  Clausen  has  shown  me  a  file  of  messages  marked  Top  Secret,  Exhibit 
"B"  which  are  intercepted  Japanese  despatches.  I  had  never  seen  any  of  them 
before  nor  was  the  substance  of  any  of  them  brought  to  my  attention  prior  to 
December  7,  1941,  except  the  destruction  by  Jap  Consul  at  Honolulu  of  codes  and 
papers  which  was  related  by  Col  Bicknell  at  the  staff  conference  on  December  6, 
1941.  I  gave  this  latter  information  to  General  Short  the  same  day.  With  re- 
spect to  Top  Secret  Exhibit  "B",  had  I  been  given  this  series  of  messages  prior 
to  December  7,  1941,  I  believe  I  would  have  recommended  to  General  Short  that 
he  place  in  effect  Alert  No.  2  instead  of  No.  1.  It  is  my  opinion  that  if  General 
Short  had  seen  these  messages  prior  to  December  7.  1941,  he  would  have  ordered 
Alert  No.  2  without  my  recommendation.  It  is  my  recollection  that  the  Com- 
manding General  Ordered  Alert  No.  1  and  then  announced  it  to  the  Staff. 

Kendall  J.  Fielder. 

[193]         Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me  this  11th  day  of  May,  1945. 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 
Henky  C.  Clausen, 

Lieutenant  Colonel,  JAGD. 
At  Honolulu,  T.  H. 

[194]  TOP  SECBEH^ 

Affidavit  of  Beigadieu  General  Thomas  J.  Betts 

Brigadier  General  Thomas  J.  Betts,  presently  Deputy  Asssistant  Chief  of  Staff, 
G-2,  Supreme  Headquarters  Allied  Expeditionary  Force,  being  first  duly  sworn 
and  informed  of  the  investigation  by  Lt.  Colonel  Henry  C.  Clausen,  JAGD,  for  the 
Secretary  of  War  supplementary  to  the  proceedings  of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor 
Board,  and  that  top  secrecy  is  required,  deposes  and  says : 


90  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

During  the  months  of  November  and  December  1941  I  was  the  Executive 
Assistant  of  the  Chief  of  the  then  Intelligence  Branch,  Military  Intelligence 
Division,  War  Department  General  StalT,  Washington,  D.  C. 

In  that  capacity  I  was  required  to  have  a  general  knowledge  of  the  nsajor 
intelligence  problems  confronting  the  Militai'y  Intelligence  Division  and  with 
a  reference  to  the  Japanese  situation  I  generally  obtained  this  knowledge  from 
Colonel  Rufus  S.  Bratton,  GSC,  who  was  in  charge  of  the  Far  Eastern  Section  of 
the  Intelligence  Branch  and  to  whom  was  decentalized  the  handling  of  all  Ultra 
messages  concerning  Japan  which  came  to  the  War  Department.  Colonel  Bratton 
was  assisted  by  Major  Duseiibury.  GSC.  I  know  that  Major  Dusenbury,  as  Colonel 
Bratton's  representative,  received  certain  Ultra  messages  concerning  Japan  both 
from  Army  and  Navy  sources.  I  think  that  on  occasion  Colonel  Bratton  employed 
Major  Dusenbury  to  transmit  messages  so  received  to  authorized  persons  in  the 
War  Depatment. 

In  consequence  I  have  no  first  hand  knowledge  of  the  handling  of  these  messages, 
from  whomi  they  were  received  or  to  whom  they  were  shown.  To  the  best  of 
my  knowledge  and  belief  I  received  no  Ultra  messages  either  in  written  form 
or  by  oral  transmission  on  behalf  of  the  Military  Intelligence  Division  during 
the  period  in  question.  I  believe,  however,  that  during  the  period  in  question 
Colonel  Bratton  either  showed  me  or  informed  me  of  the  gist  of  most  of  the 
Ultra  messages  which  he  handled.  I  am  certain  that  Colonel  Bratton  informed 
me  of  the  message  which  established  the  so-called  Japanese  "Winds  Code".  I 
further  recall  inquiring  of  him  on  several  occasions  whether  any  message  im- 
plementing the  message  on  the  "Winds  Code"  had  been  i-eceived.  I  do  not  recall 
that  he  informed  me  at  any  time  of  such  a  message  being  received  and  I  further 
believe  that  if  he  had  received  such  a  message  he  would  have  told  me  and  I  would 
have  remember  it.  To  the  best  of  my  knowledge  and  belief  no  other  person  in- 
formed me  prior  to  7  December  1941  that  an  imiplementing  message  had  been 
received. 

Thomas  J.  Beits. 

Subscribed  and  Sworn  Before  Me  This  13th  Day  of  June  1945. 
Heni-y  C.  Clausen, 
Henry  C.  Clausen. 

Lt.  Colonel,  JAGD. 

Frankfort  on  Main,  Germany. 


[195]  supreme  headquarters 

Allied  Expeditionaey  Force 
office  of  the  chief  of  staff 

15  June  1945 

Affidavit  of  Lieutenant  General  Walter  B.  Smith 

Lieutenant  General  Walter  B.  Smith,  presently  Chief  of  Staff,  SHAEF,  being 
first  duly  sworn  and  informed  of  the  investigation  by  Lieutenant  Colonel  Henry 
C.  Clausen,  JAGD,  for  the  Secretary  of  War,  supplementary  to  proceedings  of  the 
Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board,  and  that  Top  Secrecy  is  required,  deposes  and  says : 

During  the  months  of  November  and  December  1941,  I  was  stationed  at  Wash- 
ington, D.  C.  as  Secretary  of  the  War  Department  General  Staff.  In  that 
capacity  and  during  the  iieriod  mentioned,  I  received  from  representatives  of 
Gr-2,  for  delivery  to  the  Chief  of  Staff,  containers  carrying  especially  secret  in- 
formation which  I  later  learned  included  various  Intercepts  of  Japanese  radio 
diplomatic  messages  which  had  been  decrypted  and  translated,  and  were  then 
called  "Magic".  These  were  also  delivered  on  occasions  for  the  same  purpose 
to  whichever  Assistant  Secretary  General  Staff  was  on  duty  in  the  Office  of  the 
Chief  of  Staff.  I  did  not  personally  see  these  intercepts.  I  did  not  know  what 
messages  were  delivered  to  the  various  distributees,  nor  the  method  of  distribu- 
tion or  screening,  nor  to  whom  or  when  they  were  delivered.  They  were  always 
given  to  me  in  a  locked  pouch,  the  key  to  which  was  not  available  to  me.  I  would 
always  give  the  locked  pouch  to  the  Chief  of  Staff  as  promptly  as  possible.  If 
received  in  the  Chief  of  Staff's  absence,  these  pouches  were  given  him  as  soon  as 
he  returned  to  the  office.  I  recall  several  occasions  when  the  pouch  was  delivered 
to  him  at  his  liome  when  the  A.  C.  of  S..  G-2,  considered  the  contents  lu'gent. 
The  Chief  of  Staff  would  occasionally  mention  to  me  matters  connected  with  these 
intercepts,  but  T  do  not  recall  ever  having  seen  a  complete  one,  nor  do  I  recall 
specific  details. 


CLAUSEN    INVESTIGATION  91 

Colonel  Clausen  has  asked  me  to  comment  on  what  is  stated  to  have  been  the 
testimony  before  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board  to  the  general  effect: 

1.  On  ")  Dec  l!J41,  Colonel  Otis  K.  Sadtler,  SC,  after  receiving  information 
from  Admiral  Noyes,  then  Chief  of  Navy  Communications,  that  the  Japanese 
"Winds  Code"  had  been  implemented  to  signal  rupture  of  diplomatic  [196] 
relations  or  war  between  Japan  and  Great  Britain,  and  after  talking  this  over 
with  General  Sherman  Miles  and  Colonel  Rufus  S.  Bratton  of  G-2,  gave  the 
information  to  General  Leonard  T.  Gerow  of  WPD,  and  asked  him  to  give  the 
Hawaiian  Department  more  warning.  General  Gerow  stated,  "I  think  they  have 
had  plenty  of  notification."  Colonel  Sadtler  then  gave  the  information  to  me, 
and  made  the  same  request  of  me.  I  replied  that  since  the  War  Plans  Division 
had  acted  I  did  not  want  to.  discuss  the  matter  further ; 

2.  Colonel  Bratton  delivered  the  pouches  containing  the  radio  intercepts  always 
in  person  to  the  officers  concerned ;  and,  when  the  Chief  of  Staff  was  not  there, 
lie  delivered  the  pouches  to  me  for  delivery  to  The  Chief  of  Staff ; 

3.  During  November  and  December  1U41,  Colonel  Bratton  reminded  me  that 
the  intercepts  were  of  such  value  and  importance  that  they  should  be  shown 
the  Chief  of  Staff  without  delay ; 

4.  On  Dec  6,  1941,  before  Midnight,  Colonel  Bratton  delivered  to  me  for  the 
Chief  of  Staff  13  parts  of  a  14  part  intercepted  radio  message  from  the  Japanese 
Government  which  in  terms  terminated  peace  negotiations  with  the  United  States. 
(I  understand  this  testimony  may  possibly  be  qualified  by  other  testimony  to  the 
effect  that  instead  of  giving  these  to  me  it  "'may  have  been  one  of  others.") 

My  recollection  of  the  facts  concerning  these  subjects  is  as  follows : 

1.  I  do  not  recall  Colonel  Sadtler's  coming  to  me  as  he  has  stated.  However, 
since  the  matter  in  question  was  obviously  a  difference  of  opinion  between  the 
A.  C.  of  S..  G-2,  and  the  A.  C.  of  S.,  War  Plans  Division,  both  of  whom  had  direct 
access  to  the  Chief  of  Staff,  it  was  not  one  in  which  I  had  any  responsibility  or 
authority,  and  I  cannot  imagine  why  Colonel  Sadtler  would  have  asked  me  to 
intervene  in  a  question  of  this  kind,  particularly  since  I  was  not  at  that  time  an 
"Ultra"  officer,  and  it  would  have  been  impossible  for  him  to  give  me  any  informa- 
tion to  support  his  contention  that  I  should  step  out  of  [197]  my  rather 
minor  province. 

2.  Not  only  Colonel  Bratton,  but  at  least  one  other  otficer  of  G-2  delivered  the 
pouches  referred  to.  These  were  delivered  not  only  to  me,  but  to  whichever  As- 
sistant Secretary  General  Staff  happened  to  be  on  duty  at  my  desk  in  my  absence. 
When  delivered  to  myself  or  to  one  of  my  assistants,  our  standard  procedure  was 
to  place  it  immediately  on  the  desk  of  the  Chief  of  Staff  if  he  were  in  his  office, 
or,  in  his  absence,  to  lock  it  in  the  safe  until  his  return  unless  instructed  that  the 
contents  should  reach  him  at  once.  There  were  several  occasions  when  we  were 
so  informed.  On  these  occasions  the  Duty  Officer  of  the  General  Staff  Secretariat 
would  take  the  pouches  to  General  Marshall  at  his  quarters  or  wherever  he  hap- 
pened to  be.  On  at  least  several  occasions  I  recall  definitely  that  I  personally 
sent  the  G-2  officer  to  deliver  the  pouch  to  General  Marshall  at  his  quarters  in 
the  absence  of  a  Duty  Officer. 

3.  Both  I  myself  and  the  Assistant  Secretaries  understood  that  these  pouches 
contained  information  of  such  value  and  importance  that  they  should  be  shown 
to  the  Chief  of  Staff  without  delay,  and  the  officers  of  the  Intelligence  Division 
who  handed  them  to  us  were  aware  of  the  procedure  followed  in  the  Chief  of 
Staff's  office  as  indicated  above. 

4.  To  the  best  of  my  recollection,  I  left  the  office  at  the  usual  time  on  the  eve- 
ning of  6  Dec.  41,  that  is  about  7  PM,  turning  over  to  the  Night  Duty  Officer.  I 
am  quite  certain  that  I  was  not  at  the  office  after  10  PM.  If  the  intercepted 
radio  message  referred  to  by  Colonel  Bratton  was  delivered  either  to  me  or  to 
the  Night  Duty  Officer,  it  would  have  been  delivered  in  the  locked  envelope  which 
I  have  previously  described,  and  unless  the  officer  who  received  it  were  so  in- 
formed by  Colonel  Bratton,  he  would  have  had  no  definite  knowledge  of  its  con- 
tents as  neither  I  nor  any  other  officer  of  the  Secretariat  was  classified  as  "Ultra". 
If  he  had  been  informed  of  the  contents  or  of  their  urgent  nature,  it  would  have 
been  delivered  to  the  Chief  of  Staff  in  accordance  with  our  usual  procedure,  either 
by  the  officer  on  duty  or  by  Colonel  Bratton  himself. 

W.  B.  Smith, 
W.  B.  Smith, 
Lieutenant  General,  U.  S.  A. 
Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me  this  15th  day  of  June  1945. 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 
Heney  C.  Clausen, 

Lt.  Col.,  JAGD. 
at  Frankfort  on  Main,  Germany. 


92  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

[19S]  Affidavit  of  Lieut.  Genekai.  Leonard  T.  Gebow 

Lieut.  General  Leonard  T.  Gerow,  presently  Commanding  General,  15th  Army, 
being  first  duly  sworn  and  informed  of  the  investigation  by  Lieut.  Colonel 
Henry  C.  Clausen,  JAGD,  for  the  Secretary  of  War,  supplementary  to  proceedings 
of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board,  and  that  top  secrecy  is  required,  deposes  and 
says : 

During  the  months  of  November  and  December  1941,  and  theretofore,  as  Chief, 
War  Plans  Division,  War  Department,  I  received  and  reviewed  at  Washington, 
D.  C,  some  of  the  highly  secret  intercepts  of  Japanese  diplomatic  messages  which 
had  been  decrypted  and  translated,  then  known  as  "Magic."  These  were  delivered 
in  the  "raw"  (unevaluated  form)  to  me  or  to  my  Executive  Officer  by  representa- 
tives of  G-2,  War  Department.  Copies  were  not  retained  by  me.  Those  which  I 
received  were  returned  the  same  day  to  representatives  of  G-2.  No  receipts 
were  given  by  or  requested  of  me.  When  these  messages  were  handed  me,  no 
evaluations  were  made  of  them  by  G-2,  other  than  occasional  comments  by 
Colonel  Rufus  S.  Bratton.  I  placed  the  highest  degree  of  reliance  on  this  form 
of  intelligence. 

Colonel  Clausen  has  shown  me  the  file  of  some  intercepts  of  this  type,  desig- 
nated Top  Secret  Exhibit  "B".  I  recall  the  general  substance  of  some  of  these 
messages  and  presume  that  they  were  all  presented  to  me  on  the  approximate 
dates  of  the  translations.  I  specifically  recall  the  two  numbered  23570  and 
23859.  I  knew  that  the  intercepts  in  the  exhibit  mentioned,  which  pertain  to 
reports  to  Tokio  on  ship  movements  in  Pearl  Harbor,  were  going  also  to  and 
coming  from  the  Navy  Department.  Since  these  related  especially  to  the  Navy,  I 
assumed  that  the  Navy  was  fully  cognizant,  and  would  interpret  this  informa- 
tion in  connection  with  Navy  studies  and  estimates,  and  in  coordination  with 
other  information  available  to  the  Navy  and  not  given  to  me.  My  recollection 
is  that  there  were  reports  similar  in  nature  which  had  also  been  intercepted  and 
disseminated,  which  showed  that  Japanese  consuls  at  ports  such  as  Manila  and 
Seattle  were  giving  Tokio  information  as  to  ship  movements  at  these  places. 

Colonel  Clausen  has  asked  me  to  comment  on  what  is  stated  to  have  been 
testimony  before  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board  to  the  following  general  effect : 

1)  On  4  December  1941,  Colonel  Bratton  of  G-2  called  General  Gerow's 
attention  to  an  intercept  indicating  action  by  Japanese  consuls  to  destroy 
their  codes  and  papers  in  accordance  with  instructions  from  Tokio,  and 
then  asked  General  Gerow  to  send  more  warnings  to  the  overseas  com- 
manders. General  Gerow  replied  that  sufficient  had  been  sent.  Following 
this.  Colonel  Bratton  conferred  with  Navy  personnel,  at  whose  suggestion 
he  sent  on  5  December  1941  a  message  to  G-2,  Hawaiian  Department,  to 
confer  with  Commander  Rochefort,  USN,  concerning  the  Japanese  "Winds 
Code." 

2)  On  5  December  1941,  Colonel  Otis  K.  Sadtler,  SC,  informed  General 
Gerow  that  the  Japanese  "Winds  Code"  had  been  implemented  to  signal 
breach  of  diplomatic  relations  or  war  with  Great  Britain,  and  asked  that 
the  Commanding  General  Hawaiian  Department,  be  notified.  General  Gerow 
replied  that  he  thought  plenty  of  notification  had  been  sent. 

3)  On  the  night  of  6  December  1941,  Colonel  Bratton  or  another  delivered 
to  General  Gerow  13  parts  of  the  14  part  Japanese  intercept  number  25843. 


[199]         My  recollection  concerning  the  facts  of  these  subjects  is  as  follows: 

1)  I  do  not  recall  the  incident.  In  this  connection  I  wish  to  state  that 
if  a  representative  of  G-2  thought  my  action  inadequate  he  could  quite  prop- 
erly report  the  facts  to  his  superior,  General  Sherman  Miles,  Assistant  Chief 
of  Staff,  G-2,  wlio  had  direct  access  to  me  and  to  the  Chief  of  Staff  in  a 
matter  of  such  importance.  The  proper  and  usual  manner  was  to  confer  and 
if  the  matter  still  remained  unsettled,  to  present  the  problem  to  the  Chief 
of  Staff.     I  believe  the  Chief  of  Staff  was  then  available  for  that  purpose. 

2)  I  have  no  such  recollection  and  I  believe  that  Colonel  Sadtler  is  mis- 
taken. It  was  my  understanding  at  the  time  that  he  was  purely  a  Signal 
Corps  officer  and  that  he  was  not  concerned  with  the  dissemination  or  in- 
terpreation  of  "Magic."  I  would  naturally  expect  that  enemy  information 
of  such  grave  moment  would  be  brought  to  my  attention  and  to  the  atten- 
tion of  the  Chief  of  Staff  by  the  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff,  G-2,  and  not  by 
a  Signal  Corps  officer.     To  the  best  of  my  recollection,  I  did  not  receive, 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  93 

prior  to  7  December  1941,  notification  from  any  sources  of  an  implementing 
message  to  tlie  Japanese  "Winds  Code."  If  I  Iiad  received  such  a  message  or 
notice  tliereof,  I  believe  I  would  now  recall*  tlie  fact,  in  view  of  its  importance. 
It  is  possible  tligit  Colonel  Sadtler  told  me  of  an  unverified  report,  or 
that  he  had  received  some  tentative  information  which  was  subject  to  cpn- 
firmation.  In  any  event,  there  should  be  written  evidence  available  in 
either  the  War  or  Navy  Departments  as  to  the  fact,  which  evidence  would  be 
more  reliable  than  any  person's  memory  at  this  time,  especially  since  so 
many  major  events  have  intervened. 

3)   I  did  not  receive  or  see  any  parts  of  the  message  mentioned  until 
the  morning  of  7  December  1041,  when  a  conference  was  held  with  the  Chief 
of  Staff.     If  I  had  received  parts  of  the  message  on  the  night  of  6  December 
1941,  I  would  have  immediately  warned  the  overseas  commanders  and  in- 
formed the  Chief  of  Staff.     Access  to  the  Chief  of  Staff  for  such  purposes  was  * 
always  open  to  me. 
In  the  months  immediately  before  7  December  1941,  I  did  not  receive  any 
written  or  oral  estimates  from  G-2,  properly  vouched  for,  which  pointed  to  Pearl 
Harbor  specifically  as  the  attack  target  at  the  opening  of  hostilities  with  Japan 
or  the  other  axis  powers.     During  this  period,  however,  I  did  on  several  occasions 
receive  estimates  from  G-2,  some  of  which  were  not  borne  out  by  subsequent 
events,  and  which  were  to  the  effect  that  hostilities  with  one  or  more  of  the  Axis 
powers  would  open  with  attacks  on  almost  any  of  many  strategic  points  of  United 
States  or  British  territory  in  the  Pacific  areas.    Myself  and  the  members  of  my 
staff  were  constantly  concerned  with  global  problems  and  considerations,  involv- 
ing possibilities  of  hostile  land,  sea  and  air  action  against  the  United  States  by 
the  Axis  powers. 

I  wish  to  state  that  in  my  opinion  the  War  Department  had  sent  ample  warn- 
ings to  the  overseas  commanders,  including  General  Short,  to  alert  their  respec- 
tive commands  for  war.  General  Short  did  not  send  at  any  time  any  notice 
to  the  War  Department  which  would  indicate  that  he  was  not  fully  prepared 
for  an  attack  of  the  kind  which  occurred,  with  the  means  available  to  him. 
The  War  Department  had  given  him  estimates  and  basic  war  plans  which  in 
efl'ect  warned  him  to  expect  air  and  submarine  attacks  as  primary  threats  in 
the  event  of  war  with  Japan.  These  pre-battle  and  battle  plans  and  estimates 
[200]  with  which  I  was  very  much  concerned,  were  prepared,  reduced  to 
writing  and  given  to  General  Short  and  other  officers  involved  after  a  great 
deal  of  mature  consideration  by  the  best  military  brains  available  to  us  for  tha<r 
purpose.  They  represented  the  consensus  of  the  belief  and  expert  military 
opinions  of  the  War  and  Navy  Departments  and  the  Hawaiian  Department. 
Since  I  was  aware  of  this  and  knew  that  General  Short  similarly  was  fully 
cognizant  thereof,  I  assumed  that  these  fundamental  concepts  of  primary 
threats  from  a  surprise  attack  by  Japan  would  govern  General  Short  in  his 
thinking,  and  preparations  in  light  of  the  warnings  of  imminent  war.  No  notice 
ever  reached  me  that  he  would  disregard  these  estimates,  or  that  he  would  omit 
pr^arations  against  an  outside  threat.  General  Short  at  no  time  informed  the 
War  Department  that  he  was  not  in  full  agreement  with  War  Department  esti- 
mates and  plans  for  the  defense  of  Oahu.  If  he  was  not  in  accord  with  these 
estimates  and  plans,  then  it  would  have  been  quite  reasonable  to  assume  that 
he  would  have  informed  the  War  Department,  in  accordance  with  established 
military  practise.  I  assumed  also  that  General  Short's  liaison  with  the  Navy 
was  such  that  he  received  all  information  of  use  to  him  and  available  to  the 
Navy  at  Pearl  Harbor.  It  was  inadvisable  for  the  War  and  Navy  Departments 
to  send  identical  or  nearly  identical  messages  to  the  respective  commanders  at 
Hawaii,  for  fear  of  compromising  our  codes.  Hence,  it  was  understood  that 
information  sent  by  either  Department  which  would  be  of  use -to  the  other 
service  would  be  exchanged  between  tlie  two  commanders  at  Hawaii. 

So  far  as  General  Short  is  concerned,  the  message  to  him  on  37  November 
1941,  signed  "Marshall",  should  be  considered  in  the  light  of  all  the  Army  and 
Navy  messages  which  were  sent  to  Hawaii  before  and  after  that  date,  as  well 
as  with  whatever  other  information  was  available  to  him.  It  was  my  under- 
standing that  G-2,  War  Department,  in  carrying  out  his  normal  responsibilities, 
was  transmitting  periodically  to  the  overseas  commanders,  information,  reports 
and  estimates  bearing  on  the  current  situation.  For  this  purpose,  Gr-2  had 
available  all  the  intercepts  mentioned,  as  well  as  many  others  which  are  not 
included  in  Top  Secret  Exhibit  "B." 

Concerning  the  "Magic"  messages,  it  was  necessary  to  guard  most  carefully 
against  compromising  the  source  of  this  extremely  valuable  intelligence.    Only 


94  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

a  very  few  persons  knew  the  details.  For  example,  I  did  not  know  fully  how 
it  was  obtained.  Under  this  necessity,  therefore,  it  was  not  the  policy  of  the 
War  Department  to  send  these  messages  to  overseas  commanders.  The  wisdom 
of  this  policy  has  been  proved  by  our  recent  victories.  If  more  detailed  infor- 
mation, or  if  the  actual  intercepts,  bad  been  sent  to  Hawaii,  then  the  same 
procedure  would  have  been  followed  with  respect  to  the  other  overseas  com- 
manders,  some  of  whom  were  at  places  of  greater  vulnerability  than  Hawaii. 
This  would  have  led  to  great  danger  of  compromise.  The  spreading  of  this 
highly  secret  information  at  that  time  into  so  many  hands  might  have  lost  us 
for  the  present  war  the  source  of  this  form  of  the  best  evidence  of  the  enemy's 
intentions.  This  loss  would  have  been  a  great  disaster,  resulting  in  prolonga- 
tion of  the  war,  increased  bloodshed,  uncertainty  and  expense,  and  possible 
defeats. 

L.  T.  Geeow, 
Lieut.  Gen.  V.  8.  Army. 

Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me  this  20th  day  of  June,  1945. 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 

Lieut.  Colonel,  JAGD. 
at  Cannes,  France. 

TOP  SECRET 
[201]  AFFIDAVIT  OF  COLONE2r.  ROBEET  E.  SCHUKRAFT,  SC 

Colonel  Robert  E.  Schukraf  t,  SC,  presently  Officer  in  Charge,  Signal  Intelligence 
Service,  Signal  Section,  MTOUSA,  AFHQ,  Caserta,  Italy,  being  first  duly  sworn, 
and  informed  of  the  investigation  by  Lieut.  Colonel  Henry  C.  Clausen,  JAGD,  for 
the  Secretary  of  War,  supplementary  to  proceedings  of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor 
Board,  and  that  top  secrecy  is  required,  deposes  and  says : 

On  7  December  1941,  and  for  some  time  prior  thereto,  I  was  stationed  at  Wash- 
ington, D.  C,  in  charge  of  radio  intercepts  for  the  Signal  Intelligence  Service,  War 
Department.  As  such,  my  duties  included  the  direct  supervision  of  radio  inter- 
cept stations  operated  by  the  Chief  Signal  Officer.  In  the  course  of  these  duties 
I  saw  at  various  times  some  of  the  intercepts  which  had  been  decrypted  and 
decoded  and  translated. 

Regarding  the  so-called  Japanese  "Winds  Code",  I  recall  seeing,  at  about  the 
time  of  their  translation,  the  intercept  in  Top  Secret  Exhibit  "B",  numbered 
25432.  When  I  saw  this  message  I  directed  the  San  Fi'ancisco  intercept  station 
to  intercept  all  plain  test  Japanese  messages  and  to  pick  up  the  news  reports  from 
Tokyo.  The  station  did  this  and  sent  the  messages  and  reports  in  to  me.  To  the 
best  of  my  knowledge  none  of  these  containing  the  code  words  were  ever  picked  up. 
I  did,  however,  see  an  intercept  of  a  telephone  conversation  between  Kurusu  and 
a  person  in  Tokyo,  who  I  believe  was  Yamamoto,  similar  in  form  to  the  intercepts 
in  Top  Secret  Exhibit  "B"  numbered  25349  and  25497,  but  in  which  the  person 
at  the  Tokyo  end  gave  to  Kurusu  the  "Winds  Code"  signal  indicating  breach  of 
diplomatic  relations  between  Japan  and  the  United  States.  Kurusu  in  reply  said 
something  to  the  effect  that  he  was  sorry  to  hear  this.  The  message  to  which  I 
refer  came  to  the  Signal  Intelligence  Service  from  the  Navy,  as  a  Navy  intercept 
or  translation,  during  the  period  about  28  November  1941  to  6  December  1941. 
I  think  this  message  also  contained  some  code  words  translated  as  "It  is  a  boy." 
I  did  not  know  the  meaning  of  this  latter  code.  When  the  message  mentioned  was 
i-eceived  from  the  Navy  the  Signal  Intelligence  Service  sent  it  immediately  to  G-2. 

As  additional  leads  in  connection  with  the  foregoing,  I  suggest  interrogation  of 
my  former  superior  Colonel  Minckler ;  also  especially  Lieut.  Colonel  Rowlett  and 
Miss  Prather.  Additional  information  may  possibly  be  obtained  from  Colonel 
Doud,  Miss  Ray  Cave  (wife  of  Sgt.  Liparini),  and  Mrs.  Hazel  Adams. 

Robert  E.  Schukraft. 

Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me  this  26th  day  of  June,  1945,  at  Caserta, 
Italy. 

Henry  C.  Clausen, 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 

Lieut.  Colonel,  JAGD. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  95 

[202]  George  W.  Reucliard,  presently  on  duty  at  the  American  Embassy 
to  the  Netherlands  Government,  London,  England,  being  duly  sworn  and  in- 
formed of  the  investigation  by  Lieutenant  Colonel  Henry  C.  Clausen,  JAGD,  for 
the  Secretary  of  War,  supplementary  to  proceedings  of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor 
Board,  convened  pursuant  to  Joint  Resolution  of  the  Congress,  approved  June 
13,  1944,  and  that  top  secrecy  is  required,  deposes  and  says : 

I  have  read  the  attached  sworn  statement  of  Mr.  John  F.  Stone  dated  July 
7,  1945  given  to  Lieutenant  Colonel  Henry  C.  Clausen,  JAGD,  and  incorporate 
herein  the  allegations  thereof  as  my  statement  in  response  to  similar  questioning. 

Geobgd  W.  Rexjohard. 
Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me  at  London,  7  July  1945. 

Henry  C.  Clausen,  _. 

Lt.  Colonel,  JAGD. 


[2031  John  F.  Stone,  presently  on  duty  at  the  American  Embassy,  London, 
England,  being  first  duly  swoi-n  and  informed  of  the  investigation  by  Lieutenant 
Colonel  Henry  C.  Clausen,  JAGD,  for  the  Secretary  of  War,  supplementary  to 
proceedings  of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board,  convened  pursuant  to  Joint  Resolu- 
tion of  the  Congress,  approved  June  13,  1944,  and  that  Top  Secrecy  is  required, 
DEPOSES  AND  SAYS : 

During  the  months  of  November  and  December,  1941,  and  for  some  time  there- 
tofore, I  was  a  Foreign  Service  OflBcer  and  a  personal  assistant  to  the  Secretary 
of  State  at  Washington,  D.  C.  As  such,  I  received  during  this  period  from  two 
United  States  Army  officers  named  Bratton  and  Dusenbury,  who  were  then  I 
believe  Majors  or  Lieutenant  Colonels,  allegedly  representing  the  Assistant  Chief 
of  Staff,  G-2,  War  Department,  Washington,  D.  C,  various  intercepts  of  official 
Japanese  messages  which  had  been  decrypted  and  translated,  and  which  were 
handed  to  me  for  submission  to  the  Secretary  of  State.  These  messages  were  also 
handed  occasionally  for  the  same  purpose  to  Mr.  C.  W.  Gray  and  Mr.  George  W. 
Renchard,  who  performed  similar  duties  for  the  Secretary  of  State,  and  were 
at  some  times  handed  direct  to  the  Secretary  of  State  by  the  alleged  representa- 
tive of  G-2.  The  intercepts  were,  to  the  best  of  my  recollection,  complete  trans- 
lations of  the  deciphered  code  texts.  I  do  not  recollect  that  except  for  possibly 
a  few  instances  receipts  were  required  when  they  were  of  course  always  given. 
If,  however,  delivery  was  made  direct  to  the  Secretary  of  State  by  the  alleged 
representative  of  [20 Jf]  G-2  written  record  of  the  visit  to  the  Secretary 
of  State  was  normally  made  in  his  engagement  book.  I  do  not  remember  that 
any  copies  were  ever  made  of  the  intercepts,  which  were  either  read  and  returned 
while  the  alleged  representative  of  G-2  waited  or  returned  to  him  at  the  time 
of  a  subsequent  delivery  or  call.  The  irregularity  in  the  delivery  of  and  the 
volume  of  the  intercepts  were  such  as  to  prevent  my  recollection  of  any  specific 
details  regarding  any  one  or  several  deliveries;  I  thus  cannot  state  the  exact 
time  prior  to  the  attack  on  Pearl  Harbor  December  7,  1941,  when  any  intercept 
indicating  the  possibility  of  a  breach  in  diplomatic  relations  between  Japan  and 
the  United  States  or  Great  Britain  might  have  been  received  or  called  to  my 
attention. 

Prior  to  the  servicing  of  the  Secretary  of  State  with  the  intercepts  in  question 
by  the  alleged  representatives  of  G— 2  as  mentioned,  the  function  was  performed 
period icallv  by  officers  of  the  United  States  Navy,  presumably  of  the  Office  of 
Naval  Intelligence,  and  it  is  my  recollection  that  on  one  or  more  occasions 
information  of  this  type  was  brought  to  the  Office  of  the  Secretary  of  State  by 
a  Naval  officer  subsequent  to  the  date  when  as  requested  United  States  Army 
officers  undertook  the  continuous  servicing  of  the  Secretary  of  State.  I  recollect 
no  statement  made  to  me  by  any  United  States  Navy  Officer  prior  to  the  attack 
on  Pearl  Harbor  on  December  7,  1941,  which  I  interpreted  as  indicating  the 
possibility  of  said  attack. 

John  F.  Stone. 

Sworn  and  subscribed  to  before  me  this  7th  day  of  July  1945. 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 

Lt.  Colonel,  JAOD. 
at  London,  England. 


96  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

top  secret 
[203]  Affidavit  of  Major  Genebal  John  R.  Deane 

John  R.  Deane,  Major  General,  USA,  being  first  duly  sworn  and  informed  of 
the  investigation  by  Lt.  Colonel  Henry  C.  Clausen,  JAGD,  for  the  Secretary  of 
War,  supplementary  to  proceedinjis  of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board,  and  that 
top  secrecy  is  required,  deposes  and  says : 

During  the  months  of  November  and  December,  1941,  I  was  on  duty  in  the 
War  Department,  Washington,  D.  C,  as  Assistant  Secretary,  General  Staff; 

On  6  December  1941,  I  was  not  on  duty  after  5  p.  m.,  and  did  not  receive  from 
Colonel  Rufus  S.  Bratton,  nor  from  Colonel  Carlisle  Dusenbury,  or  any  other 
l>erson,  any  pouch  for  the  Chief  of  Staff ; 

On  7  December,  1941,  I  arrived  at  the  Munitions  Building  for  duty  at  the 
same  time  as  Colonel  Bratton,  which  to  the  best  of  my  recollection,  was  between 
9  and  9  :  30  a.  m. 

John  R.  Deane, 
Major  General,  USA, 
Commanding  General,  U.  S.  Mil  Mission  mith  U.  8.  S.  R. 

Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me  this  24th  day  of  July  1945. 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 

Lt.  Colonel,  JAGD. 
at  Potsdam,  Germany. 

TOP  secret 
[206]  Affidavit  or  Coi.onei,  Rufus  S.  Bratton 

Colonel  Rufus  S.  Bratton,  0-3726,  GSC,  presently  A.  C.  OF  S.  G-2,  U.  S.  HQ., 
BERLIN  DISTRICT,  being  first  duly  sworn,  and  informed  of  the  investigation 
by  Lt.  Colonel  Henry  C.  Clausen,  JAGD,  for  the  Secretary  of  War,  supplementary 
to  proceedings  of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board,  convened  pursuant  to  Joint 
Resolution  of  the  Congress,  approved  June  13,  1944,  and  that  Top  Secrecy  is 
required,  deposes  and  says  : 

Colonel  Clausen  has  shown  me  and  has  asked  me  to  comment  on  certain  testi- 
mony adduced  before  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board;  and  on  statements  and 
afladavits  of  Carlisle  Clyde  Dusenbury,  Colonel,  GSC;  Moses  W.  Pettigrew, 
Colonel ;  Ralph  C.  Smith,  Major  General ;  Charles  K.  Gailey,  Brig.  General ; 
Thomas  J.  Betts,  Brig.  General ;  Walter  B.  Smith,  Lieut.  General ;  Leonard  T. 
Gerow,  Lieut.  General ;  Robert  E.  Schukraft,  Colonel ;  John  F.  Stone  and  George 
W.  Renchard,  which  statements  and  affidavits  were  given  by  the  yarned  persons  to 
Colonel  Clausen  in  the  course  of  the  investigation  mentioned. 

During  the  month  of  December,  1941,  and  for  several  years  prior  thereto, 
as  Chief,  Far  Eastern  Section,  Intelligence  Branch,  War  Department  G-2,  I 
received  and  reviewed  at  Washington,  D.  C.  various  intercepts  of  Japanese 
diplomatic  radio  messages  for  the  purpose  of  screening  and  distributing  to  au- 
thorized officials  such  of  these  intercepts  as  were  matters  of  military  intelligence 
value.  In  the  period  of  about  October  to  December,  1941,  the  volume  of  these 
intercepts  increased  to  such  an  extent  that  with  the  permission  of  General 
Miles,  A.  C.  of  S.  G-2,  I  utilized  several  of  my  assistants,  such  as  then  Major 
or  Lieut.  Colonel  Dusenbury,  then  Major  Moore,  then  Lieutenant  Schindel,  in 
processing,  assembling  and  distributing  tliis  material.  These  were  distributed 
in  the  raw,  unevaluated  form.  This  arrangement  and  method  of  presentation 
to  the  Chief  of  Staff  and  other  authorized  recipients  had  been  prescribed  by 
the  Chief  of  Staff.  These  recipients  during  October  to  December,  1941,  au- 
thorized by  the  Chief  of  Statf,  were,  so  far  as  G-2  distribution  was  concerned, 
the  Chief  of  Staff,  the  Secretary  of  War,  the  Secretary  of  State,  the  Chief, 
War  Plans  Division  and  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff,  G-2.  By  agreement  between 
the  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff,  (j-2,  and  representatives  of  the  Office  of  Naval  In- 
telligence, the  President  was  served  by  representatives  of  the  Navy.  The  normal 
procedure  was  to  secure  receipts  by  SIS  document  numbers  from  the  Aide  to  the 
Secretary  of  War,  the  confidential  secretaries  of  the  Secretary  of  State,  and  the 
Executive  Officer  of  the  War  Plans  Division.  The  material  distributed  and 
thus  covered  by  receipts  were  usually  taken  from  the  recipients  by  the  repre- 
sentatives of  G-2  mentioned  the  following  day,  and  were  then  burned  with  the 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  97 

corresponding  receipts^  which  wero  given  to  assure  the  ultimate  destruction 
of  the  material.  During  the  period  October  to  November,  1941,  the  G-2  received 
daily  about  fifty  to  seventy  five  of  these  intercepts  which  were  sorted  to  about 
twenty  per  cent  for  distribution,  and  which  twenty  per  cent  represented  sucli 
of  the  documents  as  had  intelligence  value. 

It  was  necessary  to  have  help  in  the  distribution  of  this  material  so  that  the 
various  recipients  would  receive  their  copies  simultaneously.  I  am  unable  to 
recall  at  this  time  except  as  may  be  hereinafter  [207]  mentioned,  and  there 
are  no  records  to  show,  who  delivered  what  to  whom  during  this  period,  with  any 
degree  of  accuracy. 

Concerning  the  so-called  Japanese  "Winds  Code",  I  recall  a  meeting  about  5 
December  11)41  with  General  Miles  and  Colonel  Otis  K.  Sadtler,  SC,  at  which 
Colonel  Sadtler  presented  information  he  had  received  from  Admiral  Noyes  of  a 
possible  implementation.  There  had  been  several  "false  alarm"  reports  to  this 
same  effect.  In  view  of  an  intercept  which  had  already  been  received  and  trans- 
lated, being  an  order  from  Tokyo  to  the  embassy  of  Japan  at  Washington  to 
destroy  their  codes,  in  my  opinion  an  implementation  message  to  the  "Winds 
Code"  was  superfluous  and  no  longer  of  importance,  since  the  purpose  would  be 
to  effect  a  destruction  of  the  codes.  Following  receipt  of  the  order  mentioned,  I 
verified  that  the  Japanese  Embassy  at  Washington  wei'e  burning  what  appeared  to 
be  important  papers.  Colonel  Sadtler  was,  however,  directed  at  the  meeting  men- 
tioned, to  get  from  Admiral  Noyes  verification  of  the  purported  implementation 
message  in  the  form  of  a  clear  text  and  in  the  original  Japanese.  Colonel  Sadtler 
never,  to  my  knowledge,  returned  to  G-2  with  this  or  any  additional  information 
on  the  subject.  I  have  no  knowledge  as  to  whether  Colonel  Sadtler.  after  getting 
the  purporte<l  implementation  message  mentioned,  went  to  Walter  B.  Smith,  then 
Secretary  of  the  General  Staff,  or  to  Leonard  T.  Gerow,  then  Chief  of  the  War 
Plans  Division,  and  in  effect  asked  that  the  Hawaiian  Department  be  given  more 
warning.  I  did  not  mention  to  the  Chief  of  Staff  the  subject  of  Colonel  Sadtler's 
report,  nor  do  I  know  that  any  one  else  in  G-2  did.  General  Miles  and  I,  by  rea- 
son of  our  knowledge  among  other  things  of  the  existence  of  the  ABCD  Bloc, 
were  aware  of  the  implications  which  would  be  inherent  in  any  imijlementing 
message  to  the  "Winds  <_'ode"  indicating  Japanese  aggression  against  Great 
Britain. 

At  no  time  prior  to  7  December  1041,  although  a  thorough  alert  in  this  regard 
was  in  effect,  did  I  ever  see  or  hear  of  an  authentic  message  implementing  the 
"Winds  Code".  In  connection  with  testimony  of  Captain  Safford  on  this  subject 
to  the  effect  that  two  copies  of  such  a  message  was  sent  by  the  Navy  to  the  Army, 
it  was  the  customary  practice  for  the  Navy  when  sending  the  Army  material  of 
this  character,  to  send  six  copies.  Prior  to  7  December  1941,  representatives  of  the 
Navy  had  discussed  with  me  several  "false  alarms",  but  no  one  in  the  Navy  had 
discussed  with  me,  nor  to  my  knowledge  with  any  one  else  in  Gr-2,  the  message 
supposed  to  have  been  received  according  to  the  testimony  of  Captain  Safford. 

The  intercept  mentioned  from  Tokyo  to  the  Japanese  Embassy  at  Washington, 
to  destroy  their  codes  and  ciphers,  was  processed  for  distribution  to  the  authorized 
recipients. 

The  intercept,  Tokyo  to  Washington,  consisting  of  fourteen  parts,  SIS  No. 
25843,  started  coming  in  from  the  Navy  the  evening  of  6  December  1941,  when 
I  was  on  duty  with  Colonel  Dusenbury  in  the  oflBce.  We  assembled  and  studied 
the  thirteen  parts,  which  I  believe  had  come  in  by  ten  o'clock  p.  m.  After  re- 
ceipt of  the  thirteenth  part  I  called  the  officer  on  duty  at  the  SIS,  who  I  believe 
was  either  Colonel  Schukraft  or  Colonel  Doud,  and  asked  if  there  was  any  likeli- 
hood of  the  fourteenth  part  coming  in  that  night.  I  was  told  there  was' not,  as 
there  had  been  a  delay  in  transmission.  Colonel  Dusenbury  and  I  then  as- 
sembled the  thirteen  parts  in  preparation  for  delivery  to  the  authorized  recipients. 
[208]  I  directed  Colonel  Dusenbury  to  deliver  the  set  for  the  Chief  of  Staff 
to  his  home  at  Fort  Meyer  that  night  as  Colonel  Dusenbury  went  to  his  home 
in  Arlington.  This  was  about  ten  o'clock  p.  m.  The  sets  of  these  thirteen  parts 
for  the  ACofS,  G-2,  the  Chief  WPD,  and  the  Secretary  of  War  were  not  de- 
livered the  night  of  6  December  1941,  but  were  delivered  the  next  morning,  7 
December  1941,  with  the  fourteenth  part.  They  were  not  given  to  General 
Walter  B.  Smith,  General  Leonard  T.  Gerow,  General  Galley  or  General  Ralph 
C.  Smith  the  night  of  6  December  1941,  nor  were  they  given  that  night  to  General 
Sherman  Miles.  When  I  saw  the  Chief  of  StaflC  the  morning  of  7  December 
1941,  he  then  had  the  fourteen  part  message,  which  I  had  not  given  him.  About 
ten  o'clock  p.  m.  on  6  December  1941,  I  took  the  thirteen  parts  destined  for  the 
79716 — 46— Ex.  148 8 


98  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Secretary  of  State  and  between  ten  and  eleven  p.  m.  delivered  them  to  the  night 
duty  oflScer  at  the  State  Department.  I  cannot  recall  who  the  night  duty  oflScer 
was.  I  told  this  officer  that  it  was  of  the  greatest  importance  that  the  papers 
be  placed  in  the  hand  of  the  Secretary  of  State  at  once.  He  assured  me  that 
this  would  be  done.  This  was  the  only  delivery  I  made  that  night.  I  then 
went  home  to  bed  and  returned  to  the  office  the  following  morning  between 
7 :  30  and  8  a.  m.  7  December  1941.  The  fourteenth  part  of  the  message  came  to 
my  desk  about  the  time  I  reached  my  office.  It  was  processed  at  once  and 
about  8 :  30  a.  m.  it  was  sent  to  be  delivered  to  the  authorized  recipients.  I 
did  not  deliver  any  material  that  morning  except  the  intercept,  Tokyo  to  Wash- 
ington, SIS  No.  25850,  being  the  instruction  to  the  ambassadors  to  deliver  at 
1  p.  m,/1941,  Japan's  reply  to  the  United  States,  and  which  intercept  I  gave  to 
the  Chief  of  StafE  between  ten  thirty  and  eleven  thirty  that  morning.  The 
last  mentioned  message  was  sent  to  the  Secretary  of  State  for  delivery  by 
either  Colonel  Dusenbury  or  Lieutenant  Schindel.  In  my  opinion  the  fourteen 
part  message  mentioned  was  relatively  unimportant,  in  view  of  the  other  mes- 
sages which  preceded  it,  especially  the  one  ordering  the  destruction  of  the 
Japanese  codes  and  ciphers  and  the  one  ordering  the  delivery  of  the  fourteen 
part  message  at  one  p.  m.  7  December  1941.  The  fourteen  part  message  was 
merely  the  formal  announcement  couched  in  diplomatic  language  of  a  break 
which,  from  the  evidence,  seemed  inevitable.  I  do  not  recall  having  discussed 
the  thirteen  parts  of  the  fourteen  part  message  with  General  Sherman  Miles 
the  night  of  6  December  1941.  In  further  reference  to  my  seeing  the  fourteen 
parts  on  the  desk  or  in  the  possession  of  the  Chief  of  Staff  the  morning  of  7 
December  1941,  I  do  not  know  for  certain  how  they  came  into  his  possession. 

Any  prior  statements  or  testimony  of  mine  which  may  be  contrary  to  my 
statements  here,  including  among  other  things  as  to  the  processing  and  de- 
livery of  material,  and  to  whom  and  when,  should  be  modified  and  considered 
changed  in  accordance  with  my  statements  herein.  This  affidavit  now  repre- 
sents my  best  recollection  of  the  matters  and  events  set  forth,  and  a  better 
recollection  than  when  I  previously  testified  before  the  Army  Pearl  Har- 
bor Board,  and  is  made  after  having  my  memory  refreshed  in  several  ways  and 
respects. 

RtJTUS  S.  Beatton, 

Col.,  G.  8.  O. 

Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me  this  27th  day  of  July,  1945,  at  Paris,  France. 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 

Lieut.  Colonel,  JAOD. 

{2091  Affidavit  of  Colonel  Otis  K.  Sadtleb 

Colonel  Otis  K.  Sadtler,  SC,  assigned  to  the  Army  Ground  Forces  and  on  duty 
at  Washington,  D.  C,  being  first  duly  sworn  and  informed  of  the  investigation 
by  Lt.  Colonel  Henry  C.  Clausen,  JAGD,  for  the  Secretary  of  War  supplementary 
to  proceedings  of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board  pursuant  to  Joint  Resolution  of 
Congress,  and  that  top  secrecy  is  required,  deposes  and  says : 

Referring  to  my  testimony  on  6  October  1944  before  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor 
Board  as  to  information  of  a  possible  "Winds  Code"  execute  message  given  me 
on  5  December  1941  by  Admiral  Noyes,  I  wish  to  add  further  that  following  my 
second  telephone  conversation  with  Admiral  Noyes  on  that  day,  as  set  forth  on 
page  252,  Top  Secret  Volume  D,  transcript  of  proceedings  of  the  Army  Pearl 
Harbor  Board,  I  did  nothing  further  to  ascertain  from  /Vdmii-al  Noyes  or  any 
other  person  the  exact  wording  of  the  intercept  or  information  which  he  had 
conveyed  to  me,  and  as  far  as  I  know  nothing  further  was  done  to  get  further 
information  from  Admiral  Noyes.  I  assumed  that  the  basis  of  the  information 
before  Admiral  Noyes  when  he  telephoned  me  was  an  intercept  which  would, 
according  to  the  standard  practice,  be  transmitted  without  delay  to  G-2  of  the 
Army. 

I  made  the  recommendations  to  General  Gerow  and  General  Smith  on  5  De- 
cember 1941,  as  stated  on  pages  253  and  2.")4  of  the  ti-anscript  mentioned,  without 
getting  additional  information  from  Admiral  Noyes,  on  my  own  initiative  and 
without  informing  any  reijresentativos  of  G-2.  I  was  alarmed  by  the  series  of 
Japanese  diplomatic  and  consular  intercepts  which  I  had  been  reading  over  a 
considerable  period  of  time,  and  the  mounting  tension,  and  the  information  which 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  99 

Admiral  Noyes  had  just  given  me.  Accordingly,  after  I  had  conferred  with 
General  Miles  and  Colonel  Bratton,  as  I  have  testified  hefore  the  Army  Pearl 
Harbor  Board,  I  went  to  my  office,  which  was  also  in  the  Munitions  Building, 
and  personally  typed  a  proposed  warning  which  I  intended  to  recommend  be 
sent  to  the  overseas  commanders,  and  which  warning  read  substantially  as  follows 
and  quoted  herewith  from  memory : 

"C.  G.-P.  I.,  Hawaii — Panama.  Reliable  information  indicates  war  with 
Japan  in  the  very  near  future  stop  take  every  precaution  to  prevent  a  repeti- 
tion of  Port  Arthur  stop  notify  the  Navy.     Marshall." 

I  have  since  checked  with  my  office  staff  at  the  time  and  they  have  no  recol- 
lection of  the  drafting  of  this  pi'oposed  warning  message.  I  did  not  show  it  to 
anyone.  I  do  not  know  where  the  message  is  now  and  I  made  no  copy  at  the 
time.  After  I  had  typed  this  message  I  conferred  with  General  Gerow  and  Gen- 
eral Smith,  as  I  have  testified  before  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board.  I  did 
not         [210]         show  them  the  warning  message  I  had  typed. 

I  have  read  the  comments  of  General  Gerow  and  General  Smith  in  aflidavits 
given  Colonel  Clausen,  dated  respectively  20  June  1945  and  15  June  1945,  re- 
ferring to  my  testimony  before  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board  as  to  my  con- 
ference with  them  for  the  purpose  stated  on  5  December  1941.  I  believe  the 
comments  by  General  Gerow  and  General  Smith,  contained  in  the  affidavits 
mentioned,  are  correct  statements  of  fact,  wherein  they  set  forth  as  follows 
concerning  this  subject : 

General  Gerow. — "I  have  no  such  recollection  and  I  believe  that  Colonel 
Sadtler  is  mistaken.  It  was  my  understanding  at  the  time  that  he  was  purely 
a  Signal  Corps  oflBcer  and  that  he  was  not  concerned  with  the  dissemination  or 
interpretation  of  "Magic."  I  would  naturally  expect  that  enemy  information  of 
such  grave  moment  would  be  brought  to  my  attention  and  to  the  attention  of 
the  Chief  of  Staff  by  the  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff,  G-2,  and  not  by  a  Signal  Corps 
oflScer.  To  the  best  of  my  recollection,  I  did  not  receive,  prior  to  7  December 
1941,  notification  from  any  source  of  an  implementing  message  to  the  Japanese 
"Winds  Code."  If  I  had  received  such  a  message  or  notice  thereof,  I  believe  I 
would  now  recall  the  fact,  in  view  of  its  importance.  It  is  possible  that  Colonel 
Sadtler  told  me  of  an  unverified  report,  or  that  he  had  received  some  tentative 
information  which  was  subject  to  confirmation.  In  any  event,  there  should  be 
written  evidence  available  in  either  the  War  or  Navy  Departments  as  to  the 
fact,  which  evidence  would  be  more  reliable  than  any  person's  memory  at  this 
time,  especially  so  since  so  many  major  events  have  intervened." 

General  Smith. — "I  do  not  recall  Colonel  Sadtler's  coming  to  me  as  he  has 
stated.  However,  since  the  matter  in  question  was  obviously  a  difference  of 
opinion  between  the  A.  C.  of  S.,  G-2,  and  the  A.  C.  of  S.,  War  Plans  Division, 
both  of  whom  had  direct  access  to  the  Chief  of  Staff,  it  was  not  one  in  which  I 
had  any  responsibility  or  authority,  and  I  cannot  imagine  why  Colonel  Sadtler 
would  have  asked  me  to  intervene  in  a  question  of  this  kind,  particularly  since 
I  was  not  at  that  time  an  "Ultra"  officer,  and  it  would  have  been  impossible  for 
him  to  give  me  any  information  to  support  his  contention  that  I  should  step 
out  of  my  rather  minor  province." 

I  had  seen  no  intercepts  and  no  information  came  to  my  attention  whii'h 
pointed  to  Pearl  Harbor  as  an  attack  target  prior  to  7  December  1941.  The 
actual  attack  on  Pearl  Harbor  was  a  surprise  to  me.  I  thought  that  the  Panama 
Canal  would  be  the  surprise  attack  target. 

[Hand  written :  Other  than  the  persons  mentioned,  namely  Gen.  Miles  Col. 
Bratton,  Genl.  Gerow,  Col.  Smith,  and  whoever  may  have  been  in  Gen.  Miles'  office 
at  the  time,  to  the  best  of  my  recollection,  prior  to  Dec.  7,  1941  I  did  not  give  any 
other  person  the  information  I  received  from  Admiral  Noyes.] 

[211]  I  did  not  see  any  execute  message  to  the  arrangement  for  sending 
such  a  message  as  contemplated  by  the  so-called  Japanese  "Winds  Code",  and 
so  far  as  I  know  there  was  no  such  execute  message  received  in  the  War 
Department. 

I  had  no  time  urged  General  Sherman  Miles,  G-2,  or  any  other  representative 
of  Gr-2,  to  send  any  warning  message  to  the  overseas  commanders,  and  I  deny 
the  testimony  in  that  regard  of  Mr.  Friedman  given  to  General  Carter  W. 
Clarke  on  13  July  1945. 

I  also  deny  the  testimony  of  Mr.  Friedman  given  to  General  Clarke  to  the 
effect  that  I  could  not  get  the  execute  message  from  Admiral  Noyes,  and  reiter- 
ate that  other  than  making  the  telephone  call,  as  testified  before  the  Army 
Pearl  Harbor  Board,  I  made  no  further  efforts  to  obtain  the  execute  ujessage 
mentioned  by  Admiral  Noyes. 


100        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

I  further  deny  the  testimony  of  Mr.  Friedman  given  General  Clarke  to  the 
effect  that  I  had  collected  and  had  material  in  a  safe  deiwsit  box  concerning 
the  Pearl  Harbor  disaster.  I  have  imt  collected  any  such  material  in  k  safe- 
deposit  box  although  I  thought  I  had  done  so.  I  do  have  possession  of  the 
testimony  given  by  me  before  General  Carter  W.  Clarke  on  two  occasions,  16 
September  1944  and  14  July  1&45,  which  was  given  to  me  by  General  Clarke, 
and  is  now  in  a  private  box  in  my  home. 

Otis  K.  Sadtler, 
Otis    K.    Sadtleb, 

Colonel,  S.  C. 

Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me  this  13th  day  of  August  1945. 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 
Henry  C.  Clatjsen, 

Lt.  Colonel,  JAGD. 
At  Washington,  D.  C. 

[212]  Affidavit  of  Major  General  Charles  D.  Herkon 

Major  General  Charles  D.  Heri'on.  presently  assigned  to  the  Office  Chief  of 
Stafif,  War  Department,  being  first  duly  sworn,  and  informed  of  the  investigation 
by  Lieut.  Colonel  Henry  C.  Clausen,  JAGD,  for  the  Secretary  of  War  supplemen- 
tary to  proceedings  of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board,  pursuant  to  Joint  Resolu- 
tion of  the  Congress,  and  that  Top  Secrecy  is  required,  desposes  and  says : 

Referring  to  my  testimony  given  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board  on  9  August 
1944,  I  wish  to  state  further  that  when  arrangements  had  been  made  for  General 
Short  to  relieve  me  as  Conunanding  General,  Hawaiian  Department,  which  com- 
mand I  had  held  since  October  1937.  I  desired  to  acquaint  him  as  fully  as  I  could 
with  my  experience  and  knowledge  of  affairs  pertaining  thereto.  Since  he  was 
to  arrive  and  I  was  to  depart  on  the  same  ship,  there  was  only  a  limited  time 
in  which  to  do  this  by  personal  conferences,  namely,  two  and  one-half  days. 
Accordingly,  in  order  that  he  might  be  prepared  for  his  conferences  with  me,  I 
sent  to  San  Francisco  for  delivery  to  him  there  certain  papers  and  material 
relating  to  the  connnand,  for  his  preliminary  review  on  the  ship's  journey  of 
five  days.  These  papers  and  material  comprised  in  effect  an  agenda  and  exhibits. 
Upon  my  meeting  General  Short  when  he  arrived  at  Hawaii,  I  asked  him  whether 
he  had  received  the  data  at  San  Francisco  and  whether  he  had  read  the  papers 
and  material.  He  replied  that  they  had  been  received  by  him  at  San  Francisco 
but  that  he  had  not  given  them  much  time  while  en  route. 

I  did  what  I  could  in  the  limited  time  of  two  and  one-half  days  then  remaining 
to  brief  General  Short  personally  on  matters  pertaining  to  the  command.  This 
included  my  giving  him  my  opinions  on  the  officers  and  men.  I  told  him  of  my 
estimate  as  to  the  efficiency  of  the  staff  officers  and,  with  respect  to  G-2,  that 
Colonel  George  W.  Bicknell,  a  Reserve  Officer,  was  an  experienced  and  qualified, 
efficient  man  for  that  position,  and  that  it  had  been  my  intention  to  make  him 
my  G-2.  I  further  told  him  of  the  G-2  work  being  done,  of  the  liaison  with  the 
Navy,  the  FBI  and  related  sources  of  information,  of  the  defense  plans,  of  my 
experience  and  measures  taken  in  the  all-out  alert  of  1940  which  I  had  ordered  on 
receipt  of  a  communication  from  the  War  Department,  dated  17  June  1940, 
reading  as  follows : 

"Immediately  alert  complete  defensive  organization  to  deal  with  possible 
trans-Pacific  raid,  to  the  greatest  extent  possible  without  creating  public 
hysteria  or  provoking  undue  curiosity  of  newspapers  or  alien  agents.  Suggest 
maneuver  basis.  Maintain  alert  until  further  orders.  Instructions  for  secret 
communication  direct  with  Chief  of  Staff  will  be  furnish  you  shortly. 
Acknowledge." 

[213^  I  also  told  him  of  the  relations  and  cooperation  which  had  existed 
with  the  Navy,  of  the  civilian  population,  of  the  Japanese  situation,  of  the 
assumption  that  alien  agents  conducted  espionage  for  the  Japanese  Government. 
I  took  him  around  the  Island  of  Oahu,  showing  him  the  installations  and  gave 
him  my  ideas  of  possible  attack  and  defense  of  that  Island. 

Following  my  talks  with  General  Short  at  the  time  mentioned,  in  Hawaii, 
he  did  not  ever  ask  my  opinions  or  for  information  or  correspond  with  me  on  the 
subject  of  command  and  related  problems. 

Concerning  your  question  as  to  whether  correct  military  practice,  current  in 
1941,  permitted  a  Commanding  General  of  an  overseas  Department  to  revise  a 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  101 

War  Department  estimate  of  the  situation,  without  consulting  with  or  reporting 
to  the  War  Department,  my  answer  is  that  the  Commander  may  and  should  take 
whatever  action  he  believes  dictated  by  necessity  but  must  so  report  to  the 
War  Depai-tment  at  the  earliest  possible  moment. 

Charles  D.  Herron, 
Charles  D.   Herkon, 
Major  General,  U.  S.  A. 

Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me  this  13th  day  of  August  1945. 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 
HE^^RY  C.  Clausen, 

Lt.  Colonel,  JAGD. 
At  Washington,  D.  C. 

[214]  Affidavit  of  Major  General  Sherman  Miles 

MAJOR  GENERAL  SHERMAN  MILES,  presently  Commanding  General,  First 
Service  Command,  being  tirst  duly  sworn  and  informed  of  the  investigation  by 
Lieut.  Colonel  Henry  C.  Clausen,  JAGD,  for  the  Secretary  of  War,  supplementary 
to  proceedings  of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board,  pursuant  to  Joint  Resolution  of 
the  Congress,  and  that  Top  Secrecy  is  required,  deposes  and  says : 

Concerning  the  testimony  I  gave  before  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board,  8  August 
1944,  as  corrected  by  my  letter,  18  August  1944,  I  wish  to  add  that  I  avoided  any 
statement  concerning  details  of  information  and  intelligence  which  I  had  derived 
from  Top  Secret  sources  then  called  "Magic",  or  any  intimation  that  such  sources 
existed.  The  reason  I  so  limited  my  testimony  was  because  prior  to  my  api)ear- 
ance  before  the  Board,  Brig.  General  Russell  A.  Osmun  and  then  Colonel  Carter 
W.  Clarke,  of  G-2,  War  Department,  transmitted  to  me  instructions  from  the 
Chief  of  Staff  that  I  was  not  to  disclose  to  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board  any 
facts  concerning  the  radio  intelligence  mentioned,  or  the  existence  of  that  form 
of  information  or  intelligence  in  the  period  preceding  7  December  1941.  Accord- 
ingly, I  obeyed  that  instruction. 

My  testimony  mentioned  above  should  be  considered  in  that  light,  therefore. 
In  the  months  preceding  7  December  1941,  there  was  available  to  the  War  and 
Navy  Departments  in  Washington,  D.  C,  intercepts  of  Japanese  radio  messages  to 
their  diplomatic  and  consular  representatives  throughout  the  world.  These  were 
inteix-epted,  decrypted,  decoded  and  translated  by  the  two  services  in  Washington, 
D.  C,  under  arrangements  for  mutual  assistance  in  this  regard  and  for  their 
dissemination.  So  far  as  the  Army  was  concerned.  Colonel  Rufus  S.  Bratton,  who 
was  the  head  of  the  Far  Eastern  Section  of  the  Intelligence  Branch,  when  I  was 
G-2,  War  Department,  received  and  reviewed  the  material  received  daily  from 
this  source.  He  and  his  assistants,  Colonel  Dusenbury,  Major  Moore  and  Lieuten- 
ant Schindel,  screened  the  material,  picking  out  that  which  contained  information 
valuable  from  a  military  intelligence  standpoint.  The  latter  was  then  distrib- 
uted by  these  officers  to  various  officers  and  persons  who  had  theretofore  been  au- 
thorized to  receive  them.  Those  on  this  authorized  list,  in  the  several  months 
immediately  preceding  7  December  1941,  and  to  whom  deliveries  were  made  by 
the  officers  mentioned,  included  the  Secretary  of  State,  the  Secretary  of  War,  the 
Chief  of  Staff,  the  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff,  G-2  and  the  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff, 
WPD.  The  material  was  delivered  in  locked  brief  cases.  The  brief  cases  con- 
tained receipts  for  purposes  of  assuring  the  ultimate  destruction  of  the  material 
thus  delivered.  The  cases  were  returned  to  Colonel  Bratton's  office  when  they  had 
been  read,  the  receipts  they  contained  having  been  initialed  by  the  authorized 
officers.  The  material  and  the  receipts  were  then  destroyed  by  burning.  This  in- 
telligence was  distributed  in  the  raw,  unevaluated  form.  I  do  not  believe  there  are 
any  records  which  would  show  what  intercepts  were  delivered  to  whom,  nor  the 
dates  of  delivery,  so  far  as  any  particular  intercepts  are  concerned.  I  do  not 
think  that  any  such  records  were  made  at  the  time. 

Colonel  Clausen  has  shown  me  a  file  of  such  intercepts,  called  Top  Secret  Ex- 
hibit "B"  before  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board.  At  this  late  date  I  am  unable  to 
recall  having  seen,  prior  to  7  December  1941,  any  particular  messages  translated 
prior  to  that  date,  except  those  bearing  Army  serial  numbers  23570,  23859,  24373, 
25322,  24878,  25432,  25138,  25435,  25445,  25496,  25552,  25553,  25554,  25555,  25727, 
25545,  25640,  25785,  25836  and  25838.  In  the  latter  cases,  each  of  the  messages 
contain  something  that  I  recall  knowing  or  seeing  at  the  time.  The  remainder 
of  the  series  do  not.  I  do  not  recall  the  intercepts,  Ajmy  serial  numbers  25874 
and  25877,  summaries  of  which  were  shown  me  by  Colonel  Clausen,  nor  do  I  know 
how  these  two  happened  to  be  omitted  from  the  Top  Secret  Exhibit  "B",  in  the 


102       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

preparation  of  which  I  was  not  iii  any  way  concerned.  I  must  add,  however,  that 
I  believe  I  saw,  prior  to  7  December  [215]  19il,  all  the  messages  contained 
in  Top  Secret  Exhibit  "B",  which  were  translated  prior  to  that  date  except  number 
25843.  ily  belief  is  based  on  the  fact  that  they  were  of  such  importance  that  my 
oflacers  would  have  assured  themselves  that  I  had  seen  them.  Those  which  I  do 
not  recall  simply  do  not  register  in  my  mind  after  nearly  four  years. 

Concerning  such  of  the  intercepts  mentioned  as  relate  to  reports  by  the  Jap- 
anese consul  at  Honolulu  to  Tokyo  and  inquiries  from  Tokyo  as  to  ship  move- 
ments in  Pearl  Harbor,  and  the  division  of  Pearl  Harbor  into  districts  for  such 
reporting,  I  would  like  to  point  out  that  such  messages  were  primarily  of  Naval 
interest  and  what  might  have  been  expected.  Of  course  the  Japanese  were  fol- 
lowing the  movements  of  our  major  ships,  as  best  they  could,  as  we  were  doing 
with  regard  to  their  ships.  Since  I  knew  that  the  Navy  was  getting  the  messages 
mentioned  also,  they  did  not  leave  any  impression  on  my  mind  which  has  endured 
four  years. 

Further  concerning  the  intercepts  mentioned  as  contained  in  Top  Secret  Exhibit 
"B",  and  those  which  related  to  joint  action  by  the  ABCD  Bloc,  or  members 
thereof,  I  knew  at  the  time  about  the  Joint  Action  Agreement. 

The  general  contents  of  the  first  thirteen  parts  of  the  intercepts  in  the  Top 
Secret  Exhibit  "B",  number  25843,  consisting  of  fourteen  parts,  were  known  to 
me  on  the  evening  of  6  December  1941.  This  came  about  because  I  was  dining  at 
the  home  of  my  opposite  number  in  the  Navy,  Admiral  Wilkinson,  when  Admiral 
Bearsdall  the  President's  Aide,  brought  the  information  to  Admiral  Wilkinson, 
who  transmitted  it  to  me. 

Concerning  the  intercepts  of  the  character  mentioned,  it  was  my  belief  in  the 
period  preceding  7  December  1941,  that  the  Navy  was  intercepting,  decrypting, 
decoding  and  translating  this  material,  consisting  of  Japanese  diplomatic  and 
consular  messages,  at  Hawaii,  for  use  in  connection  with  the  fleet.  I  was  given 
so  to  understand  by  Naval  sources,  but  I  do  not  recall  who  told  me. 

Referring  to  testimony  as  to  a  meeting  I  am  said  to  have  had  with  Colonel 
Bratton  and  Colonel  Sadtler,  on  5  December  1941,  concerning  information  re- 
ceived by  Colonel  Sadtler  from  Admiral  Noyes  of  a  possible  "Winds  Code"  execute 
message,  I  cannot  specifically  recall  any  such  meeting,  nor  having  received  the 
information  stated.  To  the  best  of  my  knowledge  and  belief,  no  authentic  execute 
message  was  ever  received  in  the  War  Department  before  the  outbreak  of  hos- 
tilities. In  the  event  of  the  receipt  of  such  a  message,  I  was  prepared  to  transmit 
it  immediately  to  the  Chief  of  Staff  and  to  WPD.  The  Far  Eastern  Section  of 
G-2  was  especially  alerted  to  watch  for  this  message  since  receiving  information 
of  the  "Winds  Code"  set-up.  It  was  considered  most  important  and  of  vital 
cotncern.  I  have  some  recollection  that  there  were  several  messages  intercepted 
which,  while  thought  at  first  to  be  the  execute  message,  proved  on  analysis  not 
to  be  authentic,  or  to  be  too  vague  for  definite  acceptance  as  such.  It  is  my 
belief  that  the  meeting  with  Colonel  Sadtler  on  5  December  1941,  if  it  occurred, 
concerned  such  a  message.  It  may  have  resulted  in  the  message  to  Hawaii  about 
Commander  Rochefort,  on  that  date. 

As  to  the  meeting  the  morning  of  7  December  1941,  with  the  Chief  of  Staff, 
according  to  my  best  recollection,  refreshed  from  notes  made  shortly  thereafter, 

I  conferred  with  the  Chief  of  Staff  in  his  office  at  the  Munitions  Building  at  about 

II  a.  m. 

On  the  general  subject  of  my  being  alive  to  the  danger  of  a  possible  surprise 
attack  against  Pearl  Harbor,  I  would  like  to  refer  to  my  service  in  the  Hawaiian 
Detachment,  during  1929-1932,  as  Department  G-3.  It  was  while  so  assigned 
that  I  [216]  prepared  and  disseminated  a  General  Staff  study,  afterwards 
disseminated  further  by  General  Wells,  on  the  defense  of  Oahu.  This  study  em- 
phasized the  advantages  which  an  attack  on  Oahu,  particularly  by  surprise,  might 
give  Japan.  The  usual  assumption  in  war  planning  during  my  assignment  was 
that  of  a  surprise  attack  made  with  little  warning  in  the  nature  of  strained  re- 
lations internationally,  what  was  called  "out  of  the  blue".  I  remember  one  situ- 
ation we  war-gamed,  that  of  an  attack  "out  of  the  blue"  on  a  Sunday  morning. 

During  my  service  as  G-2,  War  Department,  I  caused  Colonel  Warren  J.  Clear 
to  be  sent  to  the  Far  East  for  undercover  work  for  G-2.  He  made  reports  to 
G-2,  War  Department,  using  the  name  of  Knight,  through  Colonel  Brink  at  Sing- 
apore. 

My  attention  has  been  called  to  the  testimony  of  William  F.  Friedman,  given 
to  Admiral  Henry  K.  Hewitt,  as  conducting  for  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  the 
type  of  investigation  being  conducted  for  the  Secretary  of  War  by  Colonel  Clau- 
sen.    To  my  knowledge,  no  records  of  G-2,  War  Department,  pertinent  to  Pearl 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  103 

Hai'bor,  were  ever  ordered  destroyed  by  General  Marshall,  or  any  other  person. 
Specifically,  to  my  knowledge.  General  Marshall  did  not  ever  order  destroyed  any 
copies  of  a  possible  "Winds  Code"  execute  message.  Nor,  to  my  knowledge,  were 
any  records  of  Gr-2,  pertinent  to  Pearl  Harbor  and  derogatory  to  the  "War  De- 
partment, destroyed.  While  serving  as  Gr-2,  I  would  have  known  of  any  de- 
struction of  records  ordered  by  any  competent  authority. 

Concerning  the  question  as  to  whether  correct  military  practise,  current  in 
1941,  would  have  justified  a  Commanding  General  of  an  overseas  command,  such 
as  the  Hawaiian  Department,  to  act  contrary  to  War  Department  estimates  of 
the  situation,  such  as  were  contained  in  War  Department  messages  prior  to  7 
December  1941,  without  consulting  with  or  reporting  to  the  War  Department, 
my  answer  is  that  the  Commanding  General  v;as  responsible  for  the  successful 
execution  of  his  mission ;  he  could  act  contrary  to  War  Department  estimates  of 
the  situation,  but  at  his  own  risk ;  and  that  custom  and  doctrine  of  command 
would  require  him  to  report  his  action  and  the  x'easons  therefore  promptly  to 
bis  superiors. 

In  my  opinion  the  messages  sent  by  the  War  Department  to  General  Short, 
prior  to  7  December  1941,  especially  the  ones  dated  27  November  1941,  were 
definitive  directives  that  a  war  alert  was  required  by  the  situation,  and  that  there 
was  an  immediate  threat  from  without  as  well  as  danger  from  sabotage. 

Sherman  Miles. 

Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me  this  16th  day  of  August,  1945,  at  Boston, 
Mass. 

Henry  C.  Clausen, 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 

Lieut.  Colonel,  JAGD. 


[217]  Affidavit  of  Colonel  Rex  W.  Mincklee,  SC 

Colonel  Rex  W.  Minckler,  SC,  presently  director  of  training.  Camp  Crowder, 
Mo.,  being  first  duly  sworn  and  informed  of  the  investigation  by  Lt.  Colonel 
Henry  C.  Clausen,  JAGD,  for  the  Secretary  of  War,  supplementary  to  proceed- 
ings of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board,  pursuant  to  joint  resolution  of  the  Con- 
gress, and  that  TOP  SECRECY  is  required,  deposes  and  says : 

On  7  December  1941,  and  for  some  months  prior  thereto,  I  was  stationed  at 
Washington,  D.  C.  as  Officer  in  Charge  of  Signal  Intelligence  Service.  Colonel 
Robert  E.  Schukraft  and  Colonel  Harold  S.  Doud  were  my  subordinates  in  the 
Signal  Intelligence  Service  at  the  time,  and  Colonel  Otis  K.  Sadtler  was  my 
superior.  My  dilties  included  the  direct  supervision  of  the  receipt  and  dis- 
semination of  intercepted  radio  messages.  In  the  course  of  these  duties  I 
saw  at  various  times  most  of  the  intercepts  of  Japanese  radio  messages  which 
had  been  decrypted  and  translated. 

Regarding  the  so-called  Japanese  "Winds  Code",  I  recall  having  seen,  and 
at  about  the  time  of  its  translation,  the  intercept  numbered  25432  in  Top 
Secret  Exhibit  "B",  before  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board.  I  recall  the  action 
which  was  taken  under  my  supervision  to  moniter  for  the  execute  message 
contemplated  by  the  "Winds  Code".  I  never  saw  or  heard  of  an  authentic 
execute  message  of  this  character  either  before  or  since  7  December  1941.  It 
is  my  belief  that  no  such  message  was  sent.  Before  7  December  1941  there  were 
one  or  two  "false  alarms",  one  of  which  I  think  discussed  with  representatives 
of  G-2  and  the  Navy,  and  which  was  to  the  effect  that  a  possible  execute  message 
had  been  received  indicating  a  breach  of  Japanese  and  British  relations.  My 
opposite  number  in  the  Navy  was  Captain  L.  F.  Safford.  I  was  in  almost  daily 
contact  with  Army  and  Navy  representatives  who  were  also  on  the  lookout  for 
such  an  execute  message,  and  it  is  my  belief  that  if  an  authentic  execute  message 
had  been  received,  some  of  these  persons  would  have  discussed  it  with  me. 

The  normal  procedure  in  the  reciprocal  sending  of  messages  by  the  Army  and 
Navy,  one  to  the  other,  was  to  send  six  copies. 

Concerning  the  two  messages  shown  me  by  Colonel  Clausen,  Army  Serial  num- 
bers 25874  and  25877,  which  appear  to  have  been  intercepted  on  6  December 
1941  and  translated  on  8  December  1941,  I  believe  the  time  indicated  for  decrypt- 
ing and  translation  by  the  Army  was  normal  and  then  required  for  decrypting 
and  decoding  Code  PA-K2.  The  Navy  time  was  about  four  days.  The  Code 
indicated  was  not  top  priority  and  involved  manual  processing.  When  the 
intercepts  [218]  were  received  by  the  Signal  Intelligence  Service  they 
were  sorted  into  categories  of  priority,  and  then  after  being  decrypted  and 


104       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

translated,  one  copy  was  retained  by  the  Signal  Intelligence  Service  and  addi- 
tional copies  were  then  sent  to  G-2  and  the  Navy  ONI  for  dissemination. 

Rex  W.   Minckler, 
Rex  W.  Mincklee. 

Colonel,  HC. 
Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  nie  this  21st  day  of  August  1945. 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 
Henky  C.  Clausen, 

Lt.  Colonel,  JAGD. 
At  Washington,  D.  C. 


[219]  \ffidavit  op  General  George  C.  Marshall 

GENERAL  GEORGE  C.  ]\L\RSHALL.  presently  Chief  of  Staff,  War  Depart 
ment,  being  first  duly  sworn  and  informed  of  the  investigation  by  Lt.  Colonel 
Henry  C.  Clausen,  JAGD,  for  the  Secretai-y  of  War,  supplementary  to  proceed- 
ings of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board,  pursuant  to  Joint  Resolution  of  the 
Congress,  and  that  Top  Secrecy  is  required,  deposes  and  says : 

Concerning  testimony  I  gave  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board,  I  wish  to  add 
that,  as  indicated  on  page  6  of  the  Secret  Transcript  lot  Proceedings  before 
the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board,  the  General  Officers  comprising-  the  voting 
members  of  that  Board,  namely,  Lt.  General  Grunert,  Major  General  Henry  D. 
Russell,  and  Major  General  Walter  H.  Frank,  participated  in  a  closed  session 
with  me  from  11 :  10  A.  M.  to  12 :  07  P.  M.  on  7  August  1944.  As  indlicated 
on  pages  4  and  6  of  the  Top  Secret  Transcript  of  the  Proceedings,  during  this 
closed  session  I  informed  the  General  Officers  mentioned  the  character  of  infor- 
mation which  had  been  derived  before  7  December  1941  from  Top  Secret  sources 
then  called  "Magic".  I  told  them,  among  other  things,  that  the  source  of  this 
information  included  intercepts  of  Japanese  radio  diplomatic  messages  which 
were  decrypted,  decoded  and  translated  under  the  supervision  of  the  Signal 
Coi'ps  and  G-2.  I  further  stated  that  neither  this  information  nor  the  source 
thereof  should  be  made  public  because  it  would  result  in  at  least  tempo- 
rarily, if  not  permanently,  extinguishing  that  source.  This  [220]  would 
have  meant  that  our  enemies  concerned  would  certainly  have  changed  their 
systems  of  communication  and  would  thus  have  terminated  this  most  vital 
source  of  information  which  has  continued  to  be  available  up  tx)  the  present 
hour.  Many  of  our  military  successes  and  the  saving  of  American  lives  would 
have  been  seriously  limited  if  the  source  of  intelligence  mentioned  had  been 
so  compromised. 

I  did  not  see  General  Miles,  Colonel  Bratton  or  Colonel  Sadtler,  officers  of  G-2 
and  the  Signal  Corps,  who  were  some  of  the  officers  concerned  with  "Magic",  prior 
to  or  after  their  testimony  before  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board.  Though  I 
personally  and  secretly  informed  the  voting  members  of  the  Board  of  the  existence 
and  important  part  played  by  "Magic",  it  was  not  until  it  developed  that  the 
"Magic"  papers  were  being  disclosed  before  the  Navy  Court  of  Inquiry  that  the 
Army  officers  concerned  were  authorize<l  to  go  into  all  the  details  regarding 
"Magic"  before  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board.  On  my  second  appearance  before 
the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board,  29  September  1944,  I  discussed  with  the  Board  at 
length  the  general  problem  concerning  the  method  of  including  "Magic"  in  the 
report  of  the  Board  and  also  the  availabilit.v  to  the  Board  of  any  officers  concerned 
for  the  purpose  of  giving  testimony  on  the  Top  Secret  "Magic"  phases  of  the 
investigation.  I  informed  the  Board,  for  example,  as  indicated  on  pages  18  and 
37,  of  the  Top  Secret  Transcript  mentioned,  that  Colonel  Bratton  was  available  in 
Washington  for  that  purpose. 

[221]  Concerning  intercepts  of  the  character  mentioned,  it  was  my  under- 
standing in  the  period  preceding  7  December  1941  that  the  Commanding  General 
of  the  Hawaiian  Department  was  aware  of  and  was  receiving  some  of  this  infor- 
mation from  facilities  available  in  his  command. 

Concerning  information  sent  to  General  Short  or  his  command  prior  to  7  Decem- 
ber 1941,  I  find  that  Colonel  George  W.  Bicknell,  Assistant  G-2  at  the  time  for 
General  Short,  testified  before  Colonel  Clausen  that  he  was  shown,  about  3 
December  1941,  a  wire  from  the  Navy  Department,  Washington,  to  the  Navy  at 
Pearl  Harbor,  in  effect  as  set  forth  on  page  183,  Top  Secret  Volume  "C"  Transcript 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  105 

of  Proceedings  before  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board  in  the  testimony  of  Captain 
L.  F.  SafCord,  USN,  which  reads  as  follows  : 

"Highly  reliable  information  has  been  received  that  categoric  and  urgent 
instructions  were  sent  yesterday  to  the  Japanese  diplomatic  and  consular 
posts  at  Hong  Kong,  Singapore,  Batavia,  Manila,  Washington,  and  London 
to  destroy  most  of  their  codes  and  ciphers  at  once  and  to  burn  all  other 
important  confidential  and  secret  documents." 
It  is  customary  and  expected  that  information  of  this  character  would  be 
exchanged  between  tlie  respective  Services  at  Hawaii. 

Concerning  correspondence  which  was  exchanged  between  General  Short  and 
myself  before  7  December  1941,  I  gave  him  my  estimates  in  my  letters  to  him 
dated  7  Februaryl941  and  5  March  1941  as  follows  : 

[222]  "My  impression  of  the  Hawaiian  problem  has  been  that  if  no 
serious  harm  is  done  us  during  the  first  six  hours  of  known  hostilities,  there- 
after the  existing  defenses  would  discourage  an  enemy  against  the  hazard 
of  an  att'ack.  The  risk  of  sabotage  and  the  risk  involved  in  a  surprise  raid 
by  air  and  by  submarine,  constitute  the  real  perils  of  the  situation.  Frankly, 
I  do  not  see  any  lauding  threat  in  the  Hawaiian  Islands  so  long  as  we  have 
air  superiority." 

"I  would  appreciate  your  early  review  of  the  situation  in  the  Hawaiian 

Department  with  regard  to  defense  from  air  attack.     The  establishment  of 

a  satisfactory  system  of  coordinating  all  means  available  to  this  end  is  a 

matter  of  first  priority." 

Estimates  to  the  same  general  effect  were  sent  to  General  Short  by  the  War 

Department.     General  Short  answered  these  estimates  prior  to  7  December  1941 

with  replies  and  sent  communications  to  the  War  Department  which  indicated 

that  he  was  then  alive  to  the  danger  of  the  possible  surprise  attack  by  air  against 

Pearl  Harbor.    He  participated  in  plans  and  exercises  against  such  a  possibility. 

At  no  time  did  General  Short  inform  me  or,  to  my  knowledge,  anyone  else  in  the 

War  Department  that  he  was  not  in  full  agreement  with  these  War  Department 

estimates  and  plans  for  the  defense  of  Oahu,  which  in  effect  warned  him  to 

expect  air  and  submarine  attacks  as  primary  threats  in  the  event  of  war  with 

Japan. 

The  doctrine  of  military  command  required  that  the  Commanding  General  of 
an  overseas  command,  such  as  the  Hawaiian  Department,  must  not  act  contrary 
to  War  Department  estimates  of  the  character  mentioned,  unless  he  believed  such 
action  to  be  dictated  by  necessity  and  unless  he  immediately  reported  and  gave 
full  details  and  reasons  to  the  AVar  Department. 

»  George  C.  Marshall 

Geoege  C.  Maeshaix. 
Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me  this  i:8th  day  of  August  1945. 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 

Lt.  Colonel,  JAGD. 
At  Washington,  D.  C. 


top  secret 
Affidavit  of  Colonel  Harold  Doxjd 

COLONEL  HAROLD  DQUD,  presently  with  the  Allied  Translator  and  Intel- 
ligence Service,  GHQ,  AFPAC,  being  first  duly  sworn  and  informed  of  the  inves- 
tigation by  Lt.  Colonel  Heiu-y  C.  Clausen,  JAGD,  for  the  Secretary  of  War,  sup- 
plementary to  proceedings  of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board,  pursuant  to  Joint 
Resolution  of  the  Congress,  and  that  Top  Secrecy  is  required,  deposes  and  says : 

On  7  December  1941,  and  for  some  time  prior  thereto,  I  was  stationed  at  Wash- 
ington, D.  C,  in  charge  of  the  B  Section,  Signal  Intelligence  Service,  which  was 
the  Code  and  Cipher  Solution  Section.  My  duties  included  the  supervision  of  the 
solution  of  Japanese  radio  diplomatic  and  military  messages.  In  the  course  of 
these  duties  my  section  solved  and  translated  at  various  times  many  Japanese 
messages  which  had  been  intercepted. 


106       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Regarding  the  so-called  Japanese  ''Winds  Code"  I  recall  seeing  at  about  the  time 
of  its  translation  the  intercept  in  top  secret  Exhibit  B,  No.  25432.  I  recall  that 
when  this  intercept  was  translated  arrangements  were  made  to  monitor  for  the 
execute  message  contemplated  by  the  "Winds  Code".  I  did  not  see  any  execute 
message  as  thus  contemplated  and  so  far  as  I  know  there  was  no  such  exe- 
cute message  received  in  the  War  Department.  My  attention  has  been  called 
to  certain  testimony  of  Captain  L.  F.  Stafford,  USN,  to  the  effect  that  I  may  have 
some  knowledge  concerning  such  an  execute  message.  I  do  not  know  the  basis 
for  this  testimony  of  Captain  Safford  as  I  did  not  have  any  information  of  an 
execute  message. 

[22^]  My  attention  has  also  been  called  to  the  testimony  on  the  subject  of 
13  parts  of  a  14-part  message,  which  13  parts  was  received  the  afternoon  and 
evening  of  6  December  1941  and  is  numbered  SIS  25843.  I  recall  having  seen 
the  message  but  do  not  remember  the  details  connected  with  its  receipt  and  solu- 
tion. I  went  on  duty  on  the  aftternoon  of  6  December  and  came  off  duty  some- 
time on  the  7th  of  December,  the  exact  times,  however,  I  do  not  recall. 

Concerning  the  time  required  to  solve  and  disseminate  the  of  the  Japanese 
radio  diplomatic  messages  in  Code  PA-K2,  it  is  my  present  belief  that  the  average 
time  required  was  at  least  two  days. 

I  have  been  shown  top  secret  Exhibit  "B"  before  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board. 
The  translation  dates  indicated  thereon  were  not  always  the  dates  of  receipt. 
Reference  to  the  records  of  the  Signal  Intelligence  Service  should  be  made  to 
show  the  time  required  between  the  dates  of  receipt  and  the  actual  solutions  and 
diseminations. 

Prior  to  7  December  1941,  according  to  my  recollection,  we  did  not  solve  any 
current  Japanese  military  codes. 

Harold  Doud, 
Haeold  Doud, 

Colonel. 

Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me  this  10th  day  of  September  1945. 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 

Lt.  Colonel,  JAQD. 
At  Washington,  D.  C. 

[225}  Affidavit  of  Lt.  Colonel  Frank  B.  Rowlett 

LT.  COLONEL  FRANK  B.  ROWLETT,  presently  with  the  Signal  Security 
Agency,  being  first  duly  sworn  and  informed  of  the  investigation  by  Lt.  Colonel 
Henry  C.  Clausen,  ,JAGD,  for  the  Secretary  of  War,  supplementary  to  proceedings 
of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board,  pursuant  to  Joint  Resolution  of  the  Congress, 
and  that  Top  Secrecy  is  required,  deposes  and  says  : 

The  average  length  of  time  required  for  processing  the  messages  in  the  Japanese 
system  known  by  us  as  PAK-2,  calculated  on  19  messages  for  the  period  of  1 
November  to  6  December  1941,  shows  3.5  days  as  average.  Only  messages  which 
were  actually  published  were  included  in  the  data  on  which  the  average  was 
calculated. 

No  military  systems  which  were  in  use  by  the  Japanese  Army  or  Military  At- 
taches previous  to  the  date  of  6  December  1941  were  readable.  Some  intercepts 
were  available  but  not  in  sufficient  quantity  to  permit  the  solution  of  any  military 
system. 

a.  No  written  record  has  been  discovered  which  would  indicate  positively  the 
exact  hour  at  which  intercept  traffic  was  received  by  teletype  from  San  Francisco 
by  the  Signal  Intelligence  Service  in  the  Munitions  Building.  My  recollection  is 
that  the  first  call  to  initiate  the  use  of  the  circuit  with  San  Francisco  was  placed 
sometime  after  six  o'clock  in  the  evening  of  6  December  1941.  The  response  from 
Station  2  at  San  Francisco  indicated  that  they  had  already  forwarded  by  air 
mail  the  messages  intercepted  that  day  and  that  it  would  be  necessary  for  them 
to  use  the  station  file  copy  for  preparing  the  intercepts  for  transmission  by 
teletype.  [226]  This  preparation  required  some  time  because  tapes  had  to 
be  punched  for  the  material  to  be  forwarded.  To  the  best  of  my  recollection  it 
was  not  until  after  midnight  that  actual  intercept  traffic  was  received  by  the 
Signal  Intelligence  Service  from  San  Francisco. 

b.  Since  this  was  the  first  time  the  Army  had  used  teletype  facilities  to  forward 
traffic  to  Signal  Intelligence,  my  recollection  is  very  clear.  Also,  I  actually  helped 
to  operate  the  teletype  equipment  in  the  Munitions  Building  in  both  the  prelimi- 


CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION  107 

uary  discussions  in  wliich  traffic  was  requested  and  also  in  receipting  for  the 
traffic.  Colonel  Robert  E.  Schukraft  and  Miss  Mary  Jo  Dunning  were  present 
and  also  operated  the  teletype  equipment.  The  conditions  under  which  we 
operated  were  very  unusual  in  that  ordinarily  we  operated  only  day  shifts,  and 
this  also  tended  to  impress  the  matter  on  my  memory. 

Frank  B.  Rowlett, 
Frank  B.  Rowlett, 

Lt.  Colonel,  8C. 

Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me  this  12th  day  of  September  1945. 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 

Lt.  Colonel,  JAGD. 
At  Washington,  D.  C. 


[227]  Affidavit  of  Captain  Howard  W.  Martin 

CAPTAIN  HOWARD  W.  MARTIN,  presently  with  the  Signal  Security  Agency, 
being  first  duly  sworn  and  informed  of  the  investigation  by  Lt.  Colonel  Henry 
C.  Clausen,  JAGD,  for  the  Secretary  of  War,  supplementary  to  proceedings  of 
the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board,  pursuant  to  Joint  Resolution  of  the  Congress,  and 
that  Top  Secrecy  is  required,  deposes  and  says : 

To  the  best  of  my  knowledge  and  remembrance  the  following  facts  are  true : 

At  approximately  8 :  00  p.  m.  PST  on  6  December  1941  I  was  in  my  quarters  at 
Fort  Scott,  Presidio  of  San  Francisco  when  the  telephone  rang  and  the  man  on 
duty  at  the  station  (MS  #2)  said  Washington  had  called  us  on  the  teletype 
machine  and  had  requested  we  transmit  immediately  all  the  day's  intercepted 
traffic.  It  being  Saturday  night  I  had  only  one  man  on  duty  and  other  per- 
sonnel could  not  be  reached  readily.  Therefore  I  went  down  to  the  station 
immediately  and  began  transmitting  all  of  Saturday's  traffic  using  our  retained 
copy,  as  the  original  traffic  had  been  air-mailed  to  Washington  at  approximately 
4 :  00  p.  m.  on  the  same  day.  Because  the  following  day  the  Japanese  bombed 
Pearl  Harbor  I  have  always  associated  the  two  things  in  my  memory,  and  am 
certain  that  the  TWX  machine  was  not  used  for  traffic  prior  to  6  December  and 
the  hours  as  given  are  approximately  correct. 

[228]         I  was  NCO  in  charge  of  MS  #2  at  that  time. 

Howard  W.  Martin 
Howard  W.  Martin 

Captain,  SC 

Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me  this  12th  day  of  September  1945. 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 

Lt.  Colonel,  JAGD. 
At  Washington.  D.  C. 


TOP   SECRET 

[229]  Affidavit  of  Mary  J.  Dunning 

MARY  J.  DUNNING,  presently  with  Signal  Security  Agency,  being  first  duly 
sworn  and  informed  of  the  investigaton  by  Lt.  Colonel  Henry  C.  Clausen,  JAGD, 
for  the  Secretary  of  War,  supplementary  to  proceedings  of  the  Army  Pearl 
Harbor  Board,  pursuant  to  Joint  Resolution  of  the  Congress,  and  that  Top 
Secrecy  is  required,  deposes  and  says  : 

On  6  December  1941,  I  left  the  Munitions  Building  around  1 :  00  p.  m.,  the 
regular  hour  for  the  close  of  business  on  Saturdays.  Between  2:15  and  2:45 
tliat  afternoon,  I  received  a  telephone  call  from  Colonel  Minckler's  office,  re- 
questing me  to  report  for  work  as  soon  as  possible.  I  fix  the  hour  by  the  length 
of  time  it  takes  me  to  drive  from  my  home  to  the  Munitions  Building  and  by 
3 :  00  p.  m.  I  was  in  Colonel  Minckler's  office  ready  to  work.  I  remember  the 
hour  because  later  in  the  evening  when  I  was  asked  to  report  at  the  same  time 
on  the  following  day  I  asked  to  be  allowed  to  report  at  5 :  00  p.  m.  instead,  since 
I  had  made  plans  to  spend  the  day  out  of  town. 


108        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

I  can't  recall' being  told  why  we  were  called  hack  to  work,  but  the  general 
assumption  was  that  we  wanted  to  process  traffic  without  delay  since  the  Japan- 
ese Ambassador  was  in  conference  with  the  President. 

I  was  asked  to  work  in  the  "cage"  (a  room  where  machine  traffic  was  proc- 
essed, so  called  because  of  the  grille  work  at  its  entrance  to  restrict  admittance) 
where  I  had  not  worked  for  some  time.  [230]  I  think  that  as  I  entered 
the  room,  I  was  surprised  to  see  a  teletype  machine.  How  long  it  had  been  in- 
stalled, I  don't  know,  but  I  thought  it  could  not  have  been  there  more  than  a  few 
hours,  since  I  often  had  occasion  to  go  to  the  door  of  the  cage  and  it  was  clearly 
visible  from  the  door.  It  must  have  been  roughly  around  four  o'clock  that 
representatives  of  the  teletype  company  came  to  instruct  us  in  the  operation 
of  the  machine.     After  that  we  spent  some  time  practicing. 

It  is  difficult  to  fix  the  time  very  definitely  because  time  spent  in  waiting  always 
seems  longer  than  it  really  is,  and  we  were  expecting  traffic  from  San  Francisco 
at  any  moment.  I  remember  that  I  was  getting  hungry  but  could  not  leave  the 
room  to  get  supper  since  we  were  waiting  for  S.  F.  to  call.  When  Colonel  Minck- 
ler  came  into  the  cage,  I  spoke  to  him  about  getting  someone  to  relieve  me  just 
long  enough  for  me  to  buy  a  sandwich.  This  conversation  I  remember  because 
we  joked  about  my  teaching  him  to  operate  the  teletype.  To  the  best  of  my 
knowledge,  we  were  in  communicat-ion  with  our  intercept  station  in  S.  F.  not 
later  than  7 :  00  p.  m.,  although  I  cannot  say  whether  or  not  they  actually  had 
any  traffic  for  us  at  that  time. 

I  believe  I  went  home  around  midnight  or  1 :  00  a.  m.  and  I  recall  processing 
some  traffic  during  the  course  of  the  evening  before  I  left.  I  cannot  say,  how- 
ever, whether  it  came  to  us  by  teletype,  or  not,  since  the  Message  Center  had 
been  asked  to  deliver  [231]  traffic  to  us  as  soon  as  it  arrived.  That  was 
traffic  from  Honolulu  and  the  Philippines. 

I  did  not  return  to  the  office  until  five  o'clock  on  7  December  1941. 

Mary  J.  Dunning 
Mary  J.  Dunning. 

Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me  ths  12th  day  of  September  1945. 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 

Lt.  Colonel,  JAGD. 
At  Washington,  D.  C. 

[2S2]  Affidavit  of  Louise  Prather 

Louise  Prather,  presently  with  the  Signal  Security  Agency,  being  first  duly 
sworn  and  informed  of  the  investigation  by  Lt.  Colonel  Henry  C.  Clausen,  JAGD, 
for  the  Secretary  of  War,  supplementary  to  proceedings  of  the  Array  Pearl 
Harbor  Board,  pursuant  to  Joint  Resolution  of  the  Congress,  and  that  Top  Secrecy 
is  required,  deposes  and  says : 

To  the  best  of  my  knowledge,  the  teletype  machine  was  used  to  transmit 
traffic  from  San  Francisco  for  the  first  time  during  the  night  of  6  December  1941. 

This  particular  point  is  clear  in  my  memory  because  of  the  unusual  circum- 
stances. In  the  evening  of  6  December  I  was  called  at  home  and  told  our  unit 
was  being  placed  on  a  24-hour  basis  immediately  and  that  I  should  report  for 
work  at  7 :  00  a.  m.  the  following  morning,  7  December.  When  I  arrived  at  th<; 
office  at  this  unusual  hour  I  learned  that  the  teletype  was  being  operated  and 
the  reason  for  the  urgent  call  had  been  to  process  this,  and  other,  traffic  as 
rapidly  as  possible.  Since  for  some  months,  the  highest  priority  had  been  given 
Japanese  traffic  between  Washington  and  Tokyo  by  our  unit,  tlie  transmission 
of  such  traffic  by  teletype  seemed  to  me  to  be  a  matter  of  major  importance.  This 
further  served  to  impress  the  event  on  my  memory. 

Louise   Prather. 
Louise  Prathkr. 

Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me  this  12th  day  of  September  1945. 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 

Lt.  Colonel,  JAC'D. 
At  Washington,  D.  C. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  109 


[233] 


TOP   SECRET 

EXHIBIT  C 


Investigation  by  Lt.  Colonel  Henry  C.  Clausen,  JAGD,  for  the  Secketaky  of 
War,  Supplementary  to  Proceedings  of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board 

The  documents  referred  to  in   the   Report  are  listed  on   the  inclosed  cover 
sheets  to  Exhibits  "1"  through  "8". 

1234]  Exhibit  "1" 

a.  Japanese  Operation  Orders,  consisting  of  sheets  2  and  55,  showing  that  on 

7  November  1941  preparations  for  war  against  the  United  States,  Great 
Britain  and   the  Netherlands  were  planned  for  "Y  Day  8  December'', 
which  would  be  7  December  1941,  Pearl  Harbor  time. 
The  following  papers  were  obtained  from  the  files  of  the  Headquarters 
and  of  the  Contact  Office,  Hawaiian  Department,  unless  otherwise  noted. 

b.  Letter  from  Lt.  Colonel  Eugene  J.  Fitzgerald  to  the  Commanding  General, 

.  Hawaiian  Department,  Fort  Shafter,  T.  H.,  dated  29  March  1941. 

c.  Letter  from  Lt.  General  Walter  C.  Short  to  Admiral  C.  C.  Bloch,  Navy  Yard, 

Pearl  Harbor,  T.  H.,  dated  29  May  1941. 

d.  Papers  relating  to  War  Department  radio  No.  924,  8  July  1941,  "Japanese 

War  Policy". 

e.  Papers    relating    to    traffic   on    Burma    Road.     Inter-staff    routing   slip   is 

initialed  by  General  Short. 

f.  Memorandum  re  ''Asama  Maru  and  Conditions  in  Japan"  dated  1  August 

1941. 

g.  Memorandum   from   Brig.    General   Sherman  Miles  to  Assistant  Chief  of 

Staff,  G-2,  Hqs.  Hawaiian  Department,  forwarding  copy  of  FBI  report 

of  Sir  George  Paisn. 
h.  Letter  from  Lt.  Colonel  Kendall  J.  Fielder  to  War  Department  General 

Staff,  MID,  G-2,  Washington,  D.  C,  dated  6  September  1941. 
i.  Photostated  copy  of  reixtrted  talks  of  General  Short  and  Admiral  Kimmel 

in  Honohdu  SUir-BuUetin  dated  18  September  1941,  obtained  from  Theo. 

H.  Davies  &  Co.,  Ltd. 
J.  G-2  estimate  of  International  (Japanese)  situation,  dated  17  October  1941, 

initialed  by  General  Short. 
k.  Special  intelligence  report  re  New  Japanese  Premier,  Hideki  or  Eiki  Tojo, 

dated  17  October  1941. 
1.  Japanese  Policy  for  East  Asia,  translation  of  Tdiriku,  Japanese  magazine, 

for  May  1941. 
m.  Inter-statt"  routing  slip  relating  to  War  Department  radio,  20  October  1941. 

re  "Estimate  of  Japanese  Situation", 
n.  Wire  dated  20  October  1941  relating  to  Japanese  foreii:n  Dolicy. 
[236]         o.  G-2    estimate    of    international     (Japanese)     situation,    dated    25 

October  1941,  initialed  by  General  Short.      . 
I).  Letter  from  Brig  General  Sherman  Miles  to  Ass't  Chief  of  Staff,  G-2,  Hqs. 

Hawaiian  Department,  dated  5  November  1941,  forwarding  memorandum 

containing  information  received  from  Orient, 
q.  Cable  received  from  Colonel  Wilkinson  at  Manila  night  of  3  December  1941, 

initialed  on  reverse  side  by  Col.  Bicknell. 
r.  Report  dated  31  August  1945  obtained  from  British  showing  source  of  certain 

information  in  Colonel  Wilkinson's  cable. 
s.  Copies  of  cable  messages  forwarded  to  Captain  Hastings  from  Commander 

(L  C),  Admiralty,  SWI,  on  16  July  1945,  obtained  from  British, 
t.  Copy  of  cable  received  from  Colonel  Wilkinson  at  Manila  on  27  November 

1941,  initialed  on  reverse  side  by  Col.  Bicknell. 
u.  Transcript    of    telephone    conversation,    11    October    1941,    obtained    from 

Navy. 
V.  Transcript   of   telephone   conversation.    1    December    1941,    obtained    from 

Navy. 


110       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

w.      Transcript   of   telephone   conversation,   2   December   1941,   obtained   from 

Navy. 
X.       Telephone  intercepts  obtained  from  FBI. 
y.       Cable  from  General  Marshall  to  C.  G.,  Fort  Shafter,  Hawaiian  department, 

27  November  1941. 
z.       Cable  from  General  Short  to  The  Adjutant  General,  Washington,  D.  C, 

29  November  1941. 
aa.      Cable  from  General  Short  to  Chief  of  Staff,  War  Department,  Washington, 

D.  C.,  Hawaiian  Department,  27  December  1911. 
dd.     Report  from  General  Short  to  the  Chief  of  the  Army  Air  Forces,  4  December 

1941. 
ce.     Cable  from  General  Marshall  to  C.  G.,  Fort  Shafter,  Hawaiian  Department, 

7  December  1941. 
dd.     Cable  from  General  Short  to  The  Adjutant  General,  7  December  1941. 
ee.     Cable  from  General  Short  to  the  Chief,  Army  Air  Forces,  Washington,  D.  C, 

7  December  1941. 

ff.  Cable  from  Adams  to  C.  G.,  Hawaiian  Department,  Fort  Shafter,  T.  H,  8 
December  1941. 

gg.  Inter-staff  routing  slip  relating  to  War  Department  radio  No.  541,  8  Decem- 
ber 1941,  "Ground  Personnel  needed  &  re  impossible  to  dispatch  fighter 
aircraft  by  Carrier". 

[236]         hh.  Inter-staff  routing  slip  relating  to  Radio  529. 

ii       Statement  of  Captain  William  B.  Cobb,  JAGD,  10  December  1941. 

jj.  Cable  from  Adams  to  C.  G.,  Hawaiian  Department,  Fort  Shafter,  T.  H.,  8 
December  1941. 

kk.     Cable  from  General  Short  to  Chief  of  Army  Air  Forces,  Washington,  D.  C, 

8  December  1941. 

11.       Cable  from  "Colton  Acting"  to  C.  G.,  Hawaiian  Department,  Fort  Shafter, 

T.  H.,  9  December  1941. 
mm.  Cable  from  General  Short  to  Signal  Officer,  Washington,  D.  C,  9  December 

1941. 
nn.     Cable  from  General  Short  to  Major  General  H.  H.  Arnold,  War  Department, 

Washington,  D.  C,  9  December  1941. 
00.     Cable  from  General  Short  to  The  Adjutant  General,  Washington,  D.  C,  11 

December  1941. 
pp.     Inter-staff  routing  slip  relating  to  "Radio — Merle  Smith". 
qq.     Cable  from  Merle  Smith  to  C.  G.,  Honolulu,  11  December  1941. 
rr.      Cable  from  General  Short  to  The  Adjutant  General,  Washington,  D.  C,  11 

December  1941. 
ss.     Paper  relating  to  "WD  SEC  Radio  529  7th  re  Ultimatum  by  Japanese  and 

destruction  of  their  code  machine", 
tt.       Reports  by  Colonel  H.  S.  Burwell,  AC,  Special  Inspector,  Hqs.  Hawaiian 

Air  Force,  Fort  Shafter,  T.  H.,  to  Commanding  General,  Hawaiian  Air 

Force,  Fort  Shafter,  T.  H.,  dated  9  July  1941,  and  related  papers. 

[237]  ExliiUt  "2" 

The  following  papers  were  obtained  from  the  files  of  the  Contact  Office,  Ha- 
waiian Department,  as  noted  on  the  cover  sheets  A  through  H. 

a.  G-2,  Hawaiian  Department  list  of  Intelligence  Reports  prepared  by  Con- 

tact Office,  Honolulu,  T.  H. 

b.  G-2,  CID  memorandum,  12  September  1944,  re  Shinto  Shrines  and  custodial 

detention  of  persons  connected  with  shrines. 

c.  War  Department,  Hq.  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board  memorandum),  7  September 

1944,  to  C.  G..  POA,  re  Documentary  Evidence. 

d.  G-2,  Hawaiian  Department  report  re  Japan,  Foreign  Relations  and  Do- 

mestic Conditions,  1  December  1941  (2  copies). 

e.  Exhibit  I — A  Study  of  the  Subversive  Activities  in  the  Hawaiian  Islands 

Before,  On,  and  After  December  7,  1941. 

f.  Exhibit  II — December  Seventh  and  Before  in  the  Hawaiian  Islands  Through 

the  Eyes  of  the  Press. 

g.  Hawaiian  Summary  of  the  Situation  as  of  7:30  a.  m.,  7  December  1941, 

dated  22  December  1941. 
h.  Transcript  of  Trans-Pacific  Telephone  Call  to  Dr.  Motokazu  Mori, 
i.  Radio  froiD  War  Department  to  G-2,  Hawaiian  Department  re  Japanese 
negotiations,  27  November  1941. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  111 

.i.  Informal  report  re  Thailand. 

k.  Army  Contact  Office  memorandum,  1  August  1941,  re  Asma  Maru  and  con- 
ditions in  Japan. 
1.  Radio  from  General  Short  to  The  Adjutant  General,  Washington,  D.  C.,  13 
November  1941. 
m.  Brief  re  Japanese  magazine  translation  from  the  "Gendai",  July  1941. 
n.  Army  Contact  Office  memorandum),  2  May  1941,  re  Comments  on  observa- 
tions of  a  missionary, 
o.  Memorandum  for  Colonel  Bicknell,  1  August  1941,  re  Local  Japanese  Situ- 
ation During  the  Period  26-31  July  1941. 
p.  Copy  of  radio  received  27  November  1941. 
q.  Inter-Staff  Routing  Slip  x-e  Information  re  Japanese  Situation. 
[238]         r.  Radio    from    Naval    Attache   Tokyo    to    Assistant    Naval   Attache 
Shanghai, 
s.  Radio   re  speeches   made  by   Military   Naval   Officials   urging  population 

to  unite  and  serve  empire, 
t.  War  Department  letter,   5  August  1941,   to  Hawaiian  Department  trans- 
mitting letter  from  F.  B.  I.  re  info  rasa  tion  on  Japan's  entry  into  war 
dated  28  July  1941. 
u.  Inter-Staff  Routing  Slip  dated  November  1941  re  Military  Attache  Report 

No.  23  dated  3  November  1941. 
v.  G-2,  H.  H.  D.  Special  Intelligence  Report  dated  17  October  1941  re  New 

Japanese  Premier,  Hideki  or  Eiki  Tojo. 
w.  Army  Contact  Office  memorandum,  21  November  1941,  re  Seizure  and  Deten- 
tion Plan   (Japanese). 
X.  Inter-Staff  Routing  Slip  dated  January  1942  re  M.  A.  Report  entitled  "Ac- 
tivities of  Foreigners  in  Country.     Mexico".     (Distribution  list  and  M.  A. 
report  attached.) 
y.  Inter-Staff  Routing  Slip  dated  February  1942  re  Japanese  Residents  of 

T.  H.— Loyalty  of— ONI  report  dated  28  November  1941  (attached). 
z.  Letter  from  Hq.  Second  Corps  Area  dated  28  November  1941  re  George 
Parish  (Paisn),  w/FBI  report  same  subject  attached  (2  copies), 
aa.  MID,  War  Department,  Summary  of  Information  dated  18  August  1941  I'e 

French   Indo-China. 
bb.  MID.  War  Department,  Summary  of  Information  dated  18  August  1941 

re  Formosa. 
cc.  M.  A.  Report  dated  18  November  1941  re  Japan,  Military  Agents. 
dd.  M.  A.  Report  dated  3  November  1941  re  Japan,  Aerodromes  and  Aircraft 

(Continued), 
ee.  M.  A.  Report  dated  28  October  1941  re  Japan, 
ff.  M.  A.  Report  dated  23  October  1941  re  Fornsosa. 
gg.  M.  A.  Report  dated  2  October  1941  re  Japan, 
hh.  M.  A.  Report  dated  2.5  September  1941  re  French  Indo-China. 
ii.  M.  A.  Report  dated  25  September  1941  re  Thailand. 

jj.  M.  A.  Report  dated  10  September  1941  re  Japan  and  Japanese  Relations, 
kk.  M.  A.  Report  dated  19  August  1941  re  Airports  in  S.  W.  Pacific  and  Aus- 
tralasia. 
11.  Inter-Staff  Routing  Slip  dated  August  1941,  w/M.  A.  Report  dated  19  August 
1941  re  General  Report,  Countries  in  Pacific  Area. 
[239]        mm.  M.  A.  Report  dated  14  August  1941  re  General  Report,  Countries 

In  Pacific  Area, 
nn.  Inter-Staff  Routing  Slip  dated  February  1942  w/14ND  report  dated  9  Feb- 
ruary 1942  re  Fifth  Column  Activities  at  Pearl  Harbor,  T.  H. 
00.  Inter-Staff  Routing  Slip  w/WD  Radio  No.  628,  12  December  1941,  re  Jap- 
anese Spy  Activities. 
pp.  Memorandum,  12  December  1941,  re  Dormer  windowed  houses  in  Kalama. 
qq.  FBI  memorandum  to  ONI  dated  4  January  1942  re  Japanese  Consulate 

Activities. 
rr.  Copy  of  radio  "638  12th." 

ss.  Inter-staff  Routing  Slip  dated  February  1942  w/14ND  Report  dated  9  Feb- 
ruary 1942  re  Pearl  Harbor,  Hawaii,  5th  Column  Activities  at. 
tt.  Letter  dated  3  December  1941  from  Kita  to  Foreign  Minister,  Tokyo, 
uu.  Extract  from  ONI  report  dated  9  December  1941  re  Report  of  activities, 

Maui,  Lanai  and  Molakai,  since  7  December  1941  (2  cys.). 
w.  Report,  12  December  1941,  by  R.  C.  Miller  re  Katsuro  Miho. 


112       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

WW.  Memorandum  re  ONI  and  FBI  agents  to  Lanikai  and  Kalaraa  to  observe 
unusual  activities. 
XX.  Memorandum  date  17  December  1941  from  R.  A.  Cooke,  Jr.,  re  John  Water- 
house  house  at  Kailua. 
yy.  Memorandum  dated  12  December  1941  re  Dr.  Tokue  Takahashi. 
zz.  Extract  from  Army  &  Navy  Register,  8  July  1939 — "The  Spy  Game". 
aaa.  Four  coded  messages  from  Togo  to  Riyoji. 

[240]  Exhibit  "3" 

The  following  papers   were   obtained  from   the  files   of  the   Contact   Office, 
Hawaiian  Department,  as  noted  on  the  cover  sheets  I  through  K. 

a.  Army  Contact  Office  memorandum  for  Colonel  Bicknell  dated  7  October  1941 

re  Japanese  Arrival  In  and  Departure  from  Honolulu  on  Taiyo  Maru. 

b.  M.  I.  D.,  Washington,  Letter  of  transmittal  dated  28  August  1941,  w/letter 

dated  3  August  1941  from  George  Paisn  to  President  Roosevelt  re  Japanese 
in  Hawaii ;  summary  of  information  dated  30  September  1&41  re  letter,  and 
H.  H.  D.  letter  dated  30  September  1941  to  G-2,  2nd  Corps  Area  (reply 
thereto  attached). 

c.  M.  I.  D.,  Washingtou,  letter  of  transmittal  dated  16  September  1941,  w/letter 

from  M.  I.  D.     Summary  of  Information  re  Alleged  exodus  of  Japanese. 

d.  Inter-staff  routing  slip  dated  August  1941,  w/letter  from  Admiral  Bloch  to 

General  Short  dated  25  July  1941. 
-e.  Inter-staff  routing  slip  dated  June  1941  re  Unknown  Subjects,  Book  entitled 
"Three-Power   Alliance    and   American- Japan    War"    by   Kinoaki    Matsuo, 
w/note  attached. 

f  Inter-staff  routing  slip  dated  July  1941  re  Small  Japanese  Submarines  re- 
ported to  be  concealed  in  Shallow  Water  near  Molokai,  w/G-2,  H.  H.  D. 
letter  of  transmittal  dated  25  July  1941  re  Activities  of  Foreigners  in 
Country— Mexico. 

g.  F.  B.  I.  report  dated  6  November  1940  re  Rev.  Unji  Hirayama. 

h.  F.  B.  I.  report  dated  9  October  1940  re  Rev.  I'n  ji  Hirayama. 

i.  14ND  report  dated  15  February  1943  re  Japanese  Consulate,  Honolulu- 
Espionage  Activities. 

.1.  14ND  report  dated  15  June  1942  re  Japanese  Consulate,  Honolulu — Espionage 
Activities. 

k.  14ND  report  dated  14  February  1942  re  Japanese  Consulate,  Honolulu — Es- 
pionage Activities. 

1.  F.  B.  I.  report  to  F.  B.  I.,  Washington,  28  March  1942,  re  notes  found  on  desk 
pad  at  Japanese  Consulate. 

m.  F.  B.  I.  letter,  19  March  1942,  re  translations  made  of  coded  and  confidential 
material  from  Japanese  Consulate. 

n.  luter-stafC  routing  slip  dated  14  March  1942  re  Translation  of  a  Register  of 
Radiograms  sent  by  Japanese  Consulate,  w/F.  B.  I.  letter  of  transmittal 
dated  13  March  1942  and  report  same  subject  attached. 

[241]  Exhibit  "4" 

The  following  papers  were  obtained  from  the  files  of  the  Contact  Office,  Ha- 
waiian Department,  as  noted  on  the  cover  sheet  L  and  M. 

a.  G-2  H.  H.  D.,  letter  of  transmittal  to  G-2,  Washington,  dated  7  March  1942 

re  translation  of  Japanese  Consulate  Message  Log  Book,  w/Intcr-staff 
routing  slip  dated  7  March  1942  and  F.  B.  I.  report  dated  2  March  1942 
re  same  subject. 

b.  Inter-staff  routing  slip  dated  2  April  1942  re  Photographs  of  Message  Register 

of  Japanese  Consulate,  w/F.  B.  I.  letter  dated  2  April  1942,  same  subject. 

[242]  Exhibit  "5" 

The  following  documents  were  obtained  froni  the  District  Intelligence  Office, 

14th  Naval  District,  Honolulu. 

a.  Five  secret  photostats  (one  positive  and  one  negative)  of  decoded  cable- 
grams from  the  Japanese  Consul  General,  Honolulu,  to  Tokyo.  Dates  and 
numbers  of  cablegrams  in  date  order :  3G3,  3  December  1941 ;  364,  4  De- 
cember 1941 ;  365,  4  December  1941 ;  221,  5  December  1941 ;  368,  6  December 
1941 ;  and  369,6  December  1941. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  113 

b.  One  secret  photostat  of  copies  of  four  cablegrams  all  dated  27  November  1941 

to  the  following  addresses :  Shagro,  San  Francisco ;  Dr.  Holmes,  45  Young 
Hotel,  Honolulu ;  Growsumida,  Honolulu ;  and  Sliokin,  Honolulu. 

c.  One  secret  photostat  of  copies  of  four  cablegrams  all  dated  25  November  1941 

to  the  following  addresses  :  Rev.  Hiro  Higuchi,  Waipahu  Community  Church, 
Waipau,  Oahu,  T.  H. ;  American  Consul,  Papeete ;  Y.  Watanabe,  Box  511, 
Wailuku,  Maul,  T.  H. ;  and  Shokin,  Honolulu. 

d.  One  secret  photostat  of  copy  of  coded  and  decoded  cablegram  dated  19  Novem- 

ber 1941  addressed  to  Inosuke  Hachiyae. 

e.  Four  confidential  14ND,  NNI-119  reports  on  the  Japanese  Consulate,  Honolu- 

lu— Espionage  Activities,  dated  :  9  February  1942,  14  February  1942,  15  June 
1942,  and  15  February  1943. 

f.  One  photostat  (Positive  and  Negative)  of  each  of  pages  1,  3  and  5  of  a  copy 

of  a  broadcast  from  Station  JZI  (9535  Kc),  dated  8  December  1941,  Japanese 
time. 

g.  An  Analysis  of  the  Japanese  Espionage  Problem  in  the  Hawaiian  Islands  pre- 

pared by  Counter  Intelligence  Section,  District   Intelligence  Office,  14ND, 

dated  20  April  1943. 
h.  Memorandum  for  the  Files,  dated  3  December  1941,  prepared  by  Lt.   (jg)  T. 

W.  Joyce. 
hl-h35.     Various  evaluations  and  related  papers  from  14ND,  Honolulu. 

[243]  Exhibit  "6" 

The  following  documents  comprise  reports,  numbered  by  me  1  through  165, 
from  the  British  Secret  Intelligence  Service  (Colonel  Gerald  Wilkinson)  at 
Manila  to  the  Navy,  the  Army  and  the  FBI  at  Honolulu,  and  were  obtained 
from  their  respective  files. 

They  comprise  reports  diuing  the  period  from  June  to  December  1941. 

[2U]  ExMUt  "7" 

a.  The  first  two  documents  are  notes  of  two  intercepts  dated  6  December  1941 

of  radio  messages  from  the  Japanese  Consul  at  Honolulu  to  Tokyo  and 
which  were  not  included  in  Top  Secret  Exhibit  "B"  before  the  Army  Pearl 
Harbor  Board. 

b.  The  documents  following  those  mentioned  in  a  above  are  the  intercepts  which 

comprise  Top  Secret  Exhibit  "B"  before  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board. 
Certain  of  these  have  been  initialed  by  witnesses  before  me  and  are  referred 
to  in  their  affidavits. 
[245]  "Exhibit  "8" 

The  following  documents  comprise  intercepts  obtained  from  British  sources. 
They  consist  of  41  documents  extending  over  the  period  21  November  1941  to 
22  December  1941. 


797]()— 46— E.X.  148- 


114       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


TOP  SECBEnr 

EXHIBIT  D 

Investig-ation  by  Lt.  Colonel  Henry  C  Clausen,  JAGD  for  the  Secretary  of 

War 

SuPPIJiMENTARY  TO  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  AkMY  PeARL  HARBOR  BoARD 

1.  Memorandum  for  Mr.  Bundy,  17  February  1945,  concerning  investigation  of 

Major  Clausen,  supplementary  to  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board. 

2.  Memorandum  for  Mr.  Bundy,  3  March  1945,  concerning  investigation  of  Major 

Clausen,  supplementary  to  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board. 

3.  Receipt  from  the  District  Intelligence  Office  14ND  of  designated  material, 

19  April  1945. 

4.  List  of  Photostated  copies  of  C.  I.  D.  files  furnished  to  Lt.  Colonel  Clausen, 

19  April  194C>. 

5.  Memorandum  for  Mr.  Bundy,  23  May  1945,  concerning  investigation  of  Lt. 

Colonel  Clausen  supplementary  to  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board. 

6.  Memorandum  for  Mr.  Bundy,  1  August  1945,  fourth  progress  report  of  Colonel 

Clausen's  investigation  supplementary  to  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board. 

7.  Memorandum  for  Mr.  Bundy,  12  September  1945,  fifth  progress  report  of  Colo- 

nel Clausen's  investigation  supplementary  to  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board. 

top  secret 
[247]  War  Department, 

Washington,  12  September  1945. 
Memorandum  for  Mr.  Bundy. 

Subject:  Fifth  progress  report  of  Lt.  Colonel  Clausen's  investigations  supple- 
mentary to  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board. 
1.  Since  1  August  1945  I  have  concluded  the  investigations  of  the  following : : 

a.  Army  Personnel  interviewed: 

General  George  C.  Marshall 
Major  General  Charles  D.  Herron 
Major  General  Sherman  Miles 
Colonel  Otis  K.  Sadtler 
Colonel  George  W.  Bicknell 
Colonel  Rex  W.  Minckler 
Colonel  Harold  Doud 
Colonel  Harold  G.  Hayes 
Lt.  Colonel  Frank  B.  Rowlett 

b.  British  Army  personnel  interviewed: 

Colonel  Gerald  Wilkinson 

c.  Civilians  interviewed: 

Miss  Mary  J.  Dunning 
Miss  Louise  Prather 

d.  Related  conferences: 

Mr.  Harvey  H.  Bundy 

Major  General  Myron  C.  Cramer 

Commodore  Inglis,  ONI 

Brig.  General  Carter  W.  Clarke 

Brig.  General  Thomas  North 

Colonel  Ernest  W.  Gibson 

[248]         Colonel  William  J.  Hughes 

Lieutenant  John  F.  Baecher,  USN 

Mr.  John  F.  Sonnett 

Mr.  A.  T.  Klotz 


CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION  115 

e.  Affidavit  evidence  obtained: 

General  George  C.  Marshall 

Major  General  Sherman  Miles 

Major  General  Charles  D.  Herron 

Colonel  Otis  K.  Sadtler 

Colonel  Rex  W.  Minckler 

Lt.  Colonel  Frank  B.  Rowlett 

Captain  Howard  W.  Martin 

Miss  Mary  J.  Dunning 

Miss  Louise  Prather 

Henry  Q.  Clausen, 
Henky  C.  Ci-AtrsEN, 

Lt.  Colonel,  JAGD. 

top  seceet 

1249]  Wae  Depabtment, 

Washington,  1  August  19^5. 
Memorandum  for  Mr.  Bundy. 

Subject :  Fourth  Progress  Report  of  Colonel  Clausen's  Investigation  Supple- 
mentary to  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board. 
1.  Activities  Reported:  Investigations  at  Blandford,  Blenchley  Park,  London, 
England;  Cannes,  Marseille,  Paris,  "Versaille,  France;  Casserta,  Italy;  Berlin, 
Frankfurt  on  Main,  Potsdam,  Germany ;  and  Washington,  D.  C,  were  conducted 
during  15  May  to  1  August  1945. 

a.  Army  Personnel  Interviewed: 

Lt.  General  Leonard  T.  Gerow^ 
Lt.  General  W.  B.  Smith 
Maj.  General  John  R.  Deane 
Brig.  General  Thomas  J.  Betts 
Colonel  George  W.  Bicknell 
Colonel  Rufus  S.  Bratton 
Colonel  Warren  J.  Clear 
Colonel  Robert  E.  Schukraft 
Major  Louis  Stone 

b.  British  Navy  Personnel  Interviewed: 

Captain  Edward  Hastings 

c.  Civilians  Interviewed: 

Dr.  Stanley  Hornbeck 
George  W.  Renchard 
John  F.  Stone 

d.  Related  Conferences: 

Harvey  H.  Bundy 

General  Thomas  T.  Handy 

Maj.  General  Myron  C.  Cramer 

Maj.  General  Otto  Nelson 

Brig.  General  Carter  Clarke 

[250]         Bi'ig.  General  Thomas  North 

Brig.  General  G.  Bryan  Conrad 

Brig.  General  Marion  Van  Voorst 

Colonel  C.  W.  Christenberry 

Colonel  R.  W.  Hauenstein 

Colonel  F.  W.  Hilles 

Captain  Wm.  T.  Carnahan 

Captain  Edmund  H.  Kellogg 

John  F.  Sonnett 

Admiral  Henry  K.  Hewitt 

e.  Affidavit  Evidence  Obtained: 

Lt.  General  Leonard  T.  Gerow 
Lt.  General  W.  B.  Smith 
Maj.  General  John  R.  Deane 
Colonel  George  W.  Bicknell 
Colonel  Rufus  S.  Bratton 
Colonel  Robert  E.  Schukraft 
George  W.  Renchard 
John  F.  Stone 
Brig.  Gen.  Thomas  J.  Betts 


116       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

f.  Dwinncntanj  Evidence  Obtained: 
British  radio  intelligence  material 

2.  Siiinificant  Features  of  Additiomil  Evidence  Developed: 

(a)  Cohmcl  Bratton's  Testimony  Before  APHB:  Colonel  Brattou  admitted  to 
me  that  his  testimony  given  to  the  APHB  was  incorrect  on  some  very  important 
subjects,  and  should  be  revised  accordingly.  These  changes  include  the  following 
points : 

1.  He  previously  testified  that  the  top  secret  radio  intelligence  material,  con- 
tained in  Top  Secret  Exhibit  "B",  had  been  delivered  to  the  President,  the  Secre- 
tary of  War,  the  Secretary  of  State,  the  Chief  of  Staff,  the  Assistant  Chief  of 
Staff,  W.  P.  D.,  and  the  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff,  G-2. 

But,  in  his  affidavit  to  me  made  when  his  memory  was  more  refreshed,  he 
admitted  that  he  could  not  recall  with  any  degree  of  accuracy,  and  that  there 
were  no  records  to  show  who  delivered  what  to  whom  during  the  period  in 
question. 

[251'\  2.  He  previously  testified  that  he  personally  delivered  the  top  secret 
radio  intelligence  material  to  the  officers  concerned. 

In  his  affidavit  to  me,  however,  he  admitted  that  in  addition  to  himself,  de- 
liveries were  made  by  Major  or  Lt.  Colonel  Dusenbury,  Major  Moore  and  Lieu- 
tenant Schindel. 

3.  He  previously  testified  that  on  the  evening  of  6  December  1941  he  delivered 
to  the  Office  of  the  Chief  of  Staff,  the  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff,  G-2,  the  Assistant 
Chief  of  Staff,  W.  P.  D.,  and  the  office  of  the  Secretary  of  State,  the  thirteen; 
parts  of  the  fourteen  part  Japanese  rejily  to  the  settlement  conditions  which  the 
Secretary  of  State  had  given  the  Japs  on  26  November  1941.  He  had  also  testi- 
fied that  he  put  the  thirteen  parts  of  this  message  on  the  desk  of  the  Chief  of 
Staff.  He  had  further  testified  that  on  6  December  1941  he  had  given  sets  of 
the  thirteen  parts  to  Lt.  General  W.  B.  Smith  for  the  Chief  of  Staff,  to  Brig. 
General  Galley  for  Lt.  General  Gerow,  and  to  Maj.  General  Miles  as  G-2,  and 
that  it  was  his  recollection  that  these  officers  received  these  sets  that  night. 
He  had  also  testified  that  on  6  December  1941  he  discussed  the  thirteen  part 
message  with  General  Miles. 

But  in  his  affidavit  to  me  he  admitted  that  the  only  set  of  the  thirteen  parts 
message  he  delivered  on  6  December  1941  was  to  the  duty  officer  of  the  Secretary 
of  State ;  that  the  sets  for  the  Secretary  of  War,  the  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff, 
G-2,  the  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff,  W.  P.  D.,  were  not  delivered  the  night  of  (5 
December  1941 ;  that  these  sets  were  not  given  the  night  of  6  December  1941  to 
General  Smith,  General  Gerow  or  General  Miles;  that  Jie  could  not  recall  having 
discussed  the  message  with  General  Miles  on  6  December  1941 ;  that  he  did  not 
know  how  the  set  for  the  Chief  of  Staff  came  into  his  possession,  although  he 
claimed  that  he  had  asked  Colonel  Dusenbury  to  deliver  it  on  6  December  1941 
to  the  home  of  the  Chief  of  Staff.  Colonel  Dusenbury  admitted  in  his  affidavit 
to  me  that  he  received  the  messages  on  6  December  1941,  but  that  he  did  not 
deliver  any  until  after  9 :  00  A.  M.  on  the  morning  of  7  December  1941. 
[252^  4.  He  previously  testified  that  on  the  morning  of  7  December  1941  he 
arrived  at  his  office  about  7 :  00  or  8 :  00  A.  M.  and  telephoned  the  home  of  the 
Chief  of  Staff  at  about  9 :  00  A.  M.,  and  that  the  Chief  of  Staff  arrived  at  his  office 
at  11 :  25  A.  M. 

In  his  affidavit  to  me,  he  fixed  the  time  at  which  the  Chief  of  Staff  was  in  his 
office  on  7  December  1941  as  being  between  10 :  30  and  11 :  30  A.  M. 

The  affidavit  of  Maj.  General  Deane  fixed  the  time  at  which  Colonel  Bratton 
arrived  at  his  office  on  7  December  1941  as  between  9 :  00  and  9 :  30  A.  M.,  which 
also  agrees  more  nearly  with  the  recollection  of  Colonel  Dusenbury. 

Affidavits  mentioned  in  previous  reports,  as  well  as  the  new  affidavits  of  Generals 
Gerow,  Smith,  Deane,  and  Messrs.  Stone  and  Renchard,  tend  to  support  the  revised 
testimony  of  Colonel  Bratton. 

(b)  "ivinds  Code''  Message:  Investigation  at  British  sources  failed  to  reveal 
that  the  British  ever  intercepted  an  implementation  message.  Apparently,  the 
evidence  to  date  of  the  existence  of  such  an  implementation  depends  primarily 
on  the  recollection  of  certain  Navy  witnesses,  and  among  whom  there  is  a  conflict. 
Colonel  Schukraft  claimed  to  have  seen  an  implementation  in  a  form  different 
from  that  testified  to  by  the  Navy  witnesses.  On  this  subject  it  should  be  recalled 
that  the  action  to  be  taken  by  the  Jap  Consular  and  diplomatic  agents  on  receipt 
of  an  implementing  message,  namely,  destruction  of  codes,  actually  was  ordered 
by  Tokyo  in  a  radio  which  was  intercepted  about  4  December  1941.  As  I  pre- 
viously reported,  this  information  was  given  to  Short  prior  to  7  December  1941, 
according  to  his  G-2  and  Assistant  G-2.    Short  testified  before  the  Navy  Court  of 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  117 

Inquiry,  however,  that  he  did  not  get  this  information,  and  that  to  him  it  would 
have  been  the  only  important  part  of  the  message  which  the  Chief  of  Staff  sent 
him  by  radio  on  7  December  1941.  Assuming  that  the  recollections  of  Short's 
two  members  of  his  Staff  are  correct,  then  Short  had  received  prior  to  7  December 
1941  the  ultimate  in  available  information  according  to  his  own  statement  of  what 
should  have  been  given  him  for  a  different  alert  than  that  which  he  had  ordered 
on  27  November  1941. 

[253]  (c)  Sufflciencii  of  War  Department  Warnings  to  Short:  General 
Gerow  in  his  affidavit  to  me  sets  forth  detailed  reasons  why  in  his  opinion  the 
overseas  commanders  were  given  adequate  information  of  impending  events. 
Also  why  the  radio  intelligence  messages  were  not  sent  to  the  couunanders. 
In  this  regard,  testimony  should  be  recalled  to  the  effect  that,  for  security 
reasons,  the  Army  was  restricted  by  the  Navy  from  sending  these  messages,  and 
that  representatives  of  the  Navy  had  stated  that  the  Navy  unit  at  Honolulu 
w\ns  getting  the  messages  from  their  own  facilities. 

(d)  Conflicts  in  Testimony:  Many  of  the  points  heretofore  in  doubt  and 
hereinbefore  mentioned  have  been  sufficiently  developed  to  I'each  appropriate 
conclusions.  A  number  of  conflicts  I'emain,  however,  which  it  is  planned  to 
resolve  by  completion  of  the  investigation. 

3.  Progress  and  Objectives:  The  investigation  will  be  concluded  by  explora- 
tion of  the  remaining  leads  and. the  making  of  a  final  and  comprehensive  report. 
This  will  involve : 

(a)  Intei'views  with  Generals  Marshall,  Herron  and  Miles,  Colonels  Bicknell, 
Doud,  Minkler  and  Sadtler,  INIajor  Bash,  Messrs.  Roberts,  Hoover,  Friedman, 
and  Wilkinson,  and  Misses  Adams,  Cave,  and  Prather. 

(b)  Examinations  of  the  testimony  given  Admiral  Hewitt  by  Admiral  May- 
field  Captain  McCoUum,  Commandei'S  Kramer  and  Mason,  and  other  Navy 
witnesses  if  necessary ;  the  engagement  book  of  former  Secretary  of  State 
Hull :  the  statement  by  General  Smith ;  and  the  recent  Gt-2  examination  involv- 
ing Mr.  Friedman,  resulting  from  Navy  disclosures. 

(c)  It  is  recommended  that,  for  security  reasons,  the  Secretary  of  War 
direct  all  witnesses  heretofore  and  hereafter  examined  by  me  to  send  or  give 
me  forthwith,  for  filing  with  the  records  of  this  investigation,  any  copies  of 
affidavits  made  before  me  and  any  incidental  and  related  notes  or  papers 
which  may  be  in  their  possession  or  under  their  control,  they  to  advise  me  in 
writing  that  this  has  been  done  or  that  there  are  no  such  records,  and  that 
they  be  advised  that  these  records  will  be  available  in  the  War  Department 
in  the  event  access  thereto  is  ever  required. 

Henry  C.  Clausen. 
Henry  C.   Clausen. 

Lt.  Colonel,  JAGD. 


[254]  TOP  SECRET 


War  Department, 
Washington,  23  May  1945. 


Memorandum  for  Mr.  Bundy : 

Subject :  Investigation  of  Colonel  Clausen 

Supplementary  to  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board. 
1.  Activities  Reported:  Investigations  at  Honolulu,  Guam,  Saipan,  Leyte,  and 
Luzon  were  conducted  during  the  period  26  March  to  12  May,  1945. 
a.  Army  Personnel  Interviewed: 

General  Douglas  INIacArthur 

Lt.  Gen.  Richard  K.  Sutherland 

Major  Gen.  C.  A.  Willoughby 

Major  Gen.  Spencer  B.  Aiken 

Major  Gen.  C.  L.  Ruffner 

Brig.  Gen.  Kendall  J.  Fielder 

Brig.  Gen.  C.  A.  Powell 

Brig.  Gen.  J.  J.  Twitty 

Brig.  Gen.  M.  W.  Marston 

Colonel  O.  N.  Thompson 

Lt.  Col.  Byron  N.  Meurlott 

Major  H.  H.  Henderson 

Major  Maresh 

Chief  Warrant  Officer  Louis  R.  Lane 


118       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

b.  2favy  Personnel  Interviewed: 

Captain  E.  T.  Layton 

Captain  Harper 

Captain  W.  J.  Holmes 

Captain  T.  A.  Huckins 

Commander  J.  S.  Holtwick,  Jr. 

Commander  Burr 

Commander  Carr 

Lieut.  Donald  Woodrum,  Jr. 

Cnief  Ships  Clerk  Theodore  Emanuel 
[255]         c.  Civilians  Interviewed: 

D.  K.  Dawson 

Robert  L.  Shivers 

Harry  L.  Dawson 

John  E.  Russell 

d.  Related  Conferences: 

General  Richardson 
Admiral  Nimitz 
Admiral  McMorris 
Admiral  Towers 
Mr.  H.  H.  Bundy 
Gen.  Carter  W.  Clarke 
Gen.  Myron  C.  Cramer 
Commander  John  F.  Sonnett 

e.  Affidavits  and  Statements  Obtained: 

General  Douglas  MacArthur 
Lt.  Gen.  Richard  K.  Sutherland 
Ma.1.  Gen.  C.  A.  Willoughby 
Brig.  Gen.  Kendall  J.  Fielder 
Brig.  C.  A.  Powell 
Brig.  Gen.  M.  W.  Marston 
Colonel  O.  N.  Thompson 
Lt.  Col.  Byron  N.  Meurlott 
Chief  Warrant  Officer  Louis  R.  Lane 
Captain  E.  T.  Layton 
Captain  W.  J.  Holmes 
Captain  T.  A.  Huckins 
Commander  J.  S.  Holtwick,  Jr. 
Lieut.  Donald  Woodrum,  Jr. 
Chief  Ships  Clerk  Theodore  Emanuel 
Mr.  John  E.  Russell 
Mr.  Robert  L.  Shivers 

f.  Documentary  Evidence  Obtained: 

1.  British  intelligence  material  (SIS)  consisting  of  more  than  200  reports 
from  Gerald  Wilkinson  at  Manila  to  Honolulu,  from  July  1941  to  and  including 
December  1941. 

2.  Files  of  the  Hawaiian  Department,  G-2,  Army  Contact  Office.  These  are 
set  forth  on  the  attached  receipt  dated  19  April  1945. 

[256]  3.  Nflvy  District  Intelligence  Office  files,  set  forth  on  the  attached  re- 
ceipt dated  19  April  1945. 

4.  Files  of  the  Hawaiian  Department,  AG.  These  include  photostats  of  file 
copies  of  pertinent  communications  received  before  7  December  1941. 

5.  FBI  records  of  telephone  intercepts  and  British  SIS  reports. 
2.  Significant  Features  of  Additional  Evidence  Developed: 

a.  Short's  Defenses:  Assumption  that  Navy  knew  the  whereabouts  of  the 
Jap  fleet :  Actually,  as  could  have  been  ascertained  from  plots  prepared  by  Cap- 
tain Holmes,  USN,  and  daily  Communication  Intelligence  Summaries  prepared  by 
Captain  Rochefort  (see  affidavit  of  Captain  Huckins),  the  Navy  did  not  have  such 
information. 

Claim  that  War  Department  acquiesced  in  reply  of  Short  to  radio  of  27  No- 
vember 1941  signed  "Mar.shall",  and  thereafter  did  not  give  him  additional  informa- 
tion :  The  reply  of  Short  also  stated  "liaison  with  Navy."  Attention  is  invited 
to  new  evidence  of  items  of  intelligence  possessed  or  available  to  Short. 

Claim  that  a  more  effective  alert  would  have  interfered  with  training  and 
would  have  alarmed  the  civilian  population  :  Evidence  shows  there  was  no  civilian 
alarm  when  the  Herron  all-out  alert  of  1940  was  ordered  and  Short  did  not  order 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  119 

the  radar  into  24  hours  operation  and  did  uot  order  any  visual  lookouts  or  sound 
detectors  against  a  possible  air  attacli  ( See  notes  on  Navy  court  testimony) . 

b.  Intelligence  and  Information  available  to  Short:  Short  and  his  G-2  testified 
in  effect  that  they  were  almost  v?holly  dependent  on  the  War  Department  for 
information  and  that  they  actually  received  very  little.  New  evidence  indicates 
that  the  Hawaiian  Department  received  a  great  deal  more  military  and  diplomatic 
information  than  has  been  previously  developed.  For  example,  the  British  SIS 
reports  (See  Russell  &  Shivers  affidavits),  the  intercepts  of  telephone  conversa- 
tions in  and  out  of  the  Jap  Consulate  (See  Emanuel,  Shivers  and  Woodrum  affi- 
davits), some  commercial  radio  traffic  in  and  out  of  the  Jap  Consulate  (See  Mars- 
ton  and  Shivers  affidavits),  information  from  the  Navy  District  Intelligence  Office 
and  the  Fleet  Intelligence  Officer  (See  fijes  and  affidavit  of  Captain  Layton). 
Much  material  was  gathered  from  observers,  travellers,  and  Washington  sources, 
and  evaluated  and  disseminated  by  the  Army  contact  office. 

[257]  Various  papers  dealing  with  this  intelligence  were  initialed  by  Short. 
For  example,  see  the  Inter-Staff  Routing  Slip,  11  September  1941,  concerning  infor- 
mation from  the  Tokyo  Naval  Attache  as  to  Japan's  intentions ;  the  Slip,  6  No- 
vember 1941 ;  the  War  Department  Military  Attache  Report,  3  November  1941 ; 
the  Special  Intelligence  Report,  17  October  1941 ;  the  memo  of  Colonel  Bicknell,  21 
November  1941 ;  the  War  Department  G-2  Rejwrt,  June  1941,  regarding  the  lurk- 
ing of  small  submarines  in  Hawaiian  waters  preparatory  to  attacks  on  Pearl  Har- 
bor ;  the  War  Department  G-2  Report,  28  August  1941,  of  a  warning  by  one  George 
Paisn ;  the  Contact  Office  Report  and  Estimate,  25  October  1941 ;  the  report  19 
June  1941  of  Japanese  books. 

A  detailed  study  of  the  foregoing  and  other  items  of  intelligence,  in  relation  to 
testimony  adduced  before  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board,  will  be  made  on  com- 
pletion of  the  investigation. 

Incidentally,  a  special  investigation  by  Colonel  H.  S.  Burwell,  AC,  9  July  1941, 
reported  to  General  Short  many  deficiencies  of  his  Command.  Amohg  other  things, 
the  report  set  forth  that  the  attitude  of  mind  in  the  Hawaiian  Department,  the 
Hawaiian  Air  Force  and  Hickman  Field  was  deficient  as  to  "the  immediate  need 
for  jwsitive  preparations  to  prevent  the  success  of  predictable  acts  of  planned  and 
ordered  sabotage,"  and  further  "it  is  found  that  a  considerable  portion  of  the 
Command  do  not  see  the  mental  picture  of  the  interplay  of  relations  now  existing 
between  inter-continental  theaters  of  war  and  our  local  sphere  of  action."  The 
report  further  stated  that  the  Command  was  not  alert  to  : 

"(a)  The  i)Ossibility  at  any  time  of  an  overt  naval  retaliation  on  our  part  to 
an  overt  hostile  act  either  near  or  far  away.     *     *     * 

"(d)   Or,  an  abrupt  conflict  with  Japan  over  America's  proposed  aid  to  Russia." 

The  report  found  the  cause  for  this  attitude  of  mind  was,  among  other  things, 
traceable : 

"  ( 1 )   To  the  ingrained  habits  of  peace-time. 

"(2)  To  the  carefree  sense  of  easy  control  born  in  the  isolation  of  a  tropical 
island  garrisoned  by  large  forces.     *     *     * 

"(4)  To  the  relative  inattention  accorded  in  peace-time  to  intelligence  functions 
as  compared  to  that  given  to  operations  and  supply  functions.     *     *     * 

[25S]  "(11)  To  the  lower  priority  accorded  intelligence  in  consequent  of 
the  above  first  needs.     *     *     * 

"(14)  To  the  loss  of  aggressive  initiative  implicit  in  a  purely  defensive  wait- 
ing attitude. 

"(15)  To  the  fact  that  no  serious  evidence  of  factual  record  exists,  from  which 
to  induce  the  proof  that  a  critical  need  at  present  exists  for  a  critical  concern 
for  the  future." 

The  report  concluded : 

"(a)  That  the  measurable  degree  of  sinking  morale  is  due  to  a  feeling  of 
instability,  bias  or  lack  of  confidence  in  the  general  set-up,  not  to  the  effects  of 
subversive  activities  within  the  command ;  although  such  a  condition  naturally 
provides  a  move  fertile  breeding  grounds  for  hostile  proclivities." 

Under  Appreciations,  the  report  stated : 

"(a)  Appreciation  is  expressed  for  the  advice  of  Lieutenant  Colonel  Bicknell, 
Assistant  G-2,  Hawaiian  Department,  and  of  Mr.  Shivers,  Federal  Bureau  of 
Investigation." 

c.  Imminence  of  War  with  Japan:  Short  testified  that  if  this  had  been  known 
to  him  he  would  have  ordered  a  different  alert.  The  affidavit  of  Fielder  and  the 
documentary  evidence  mentioned  shows  that  Short  was  so  informed.  For  in- 
stance, see  the  estimates  dates  17  October  1941  and  25  October  1941  by  Colonel 


120       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Bicknell,  initialed  by  Short ;  the  memo  of  Bicknell,  dated  21  November  1941 ;  and 
tlie  speeches  of  Short  and  Kimmel,  reported  in  the  Honolulu  Star-Bulletin, 
18  September  1941,  a  copy  of  which  is  attached. 

d.  '-Winds  Code"  Message:  Contrary  to  Short's  testimony  and  the  findings  of 
the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board,  this  information  was  given  the  Army  at  Honolulu. 
See  the  affidavit  of  Shivers,  verifying  that  of  Colonel  Bicknell.  It  should  be 
noted  that  in  the  documentary  evidence  is  a  translation  of  the  Jap  Consul's  desk 
pad.  He  had  written  thereon  several  wave  lengths  of  Jap  broadcasts  on  the  date 
the  Winds  Code  was  broadcast.  No  evidence  was  found  however,  that  the  code 
was  implemented  (see  statement  of  Holtwick),  other  than  the  3  December  1941 
British  SIS  report  to  Honolulu,  copy  of  which  went  to  Colonel  Bicknell,  read- 
ing in  part : 

[2J.9]  "(C)  Our  considered  opinion  concludes  that  Japan  invisages  early 
hostilities  with  Britain  and  U.  S.  Japan  does  not  repeat  not  intend  to  attack 
Russia  at  present  but  will  act  in  South." 

Significantly,  the  date  3  December  1941  agrees  with  the  testimony  of  Captain 
SafEord  as  to  when  he  saw  an  implementing  message  to  the  code  in  similar 
terms. 

e.  5  December  1941,  War  Department  0-2  Message:  See  affidavits  of  Fielder, 
Powell,  Thompson  and  Lane.  In  view  of  previous  statements  recently  obtained 
from  Colonel  Bicknell  and  personnel  of  G-2,  it  is  a  reasonable  certainty  that  the 
message  was  received  by  the  Army  in  Hawaii  on  5  December  1941. 

.  f.  Destruction  by  Japs  of  Codes:  Short  denied  receiving  this  information  and 
claimed  that  he  would  have  considered  it  most  important,  calling  for  a  different 
alert  order.  But  Fielder  states  in  his  affidavit  that  he  gave  his  information  to 
Short  on  6  December  1941.  See  also  the  affidavit  of  Shivers,  verifying  that  of 
Colonel  Bicknell. 

g.  Pearl  Harbor  as  attack  target:  If  the  Jap  Consul  commercial  radio  traffic, 
which  was  available  at  Hawaii  to  the  Navy  especially  from  the  latter  part  of 
November  1941,  included  the  reports  as  to  ships  in  the  harbor,  then  it  was  similar 
to  that  received  at  Washington.  Several  messages  are  contained  in  the  docu-. 
mentary  evidence  above  which  are  indicative  that  some  such  traffic  was  available 
at  Hawaii  before  7  December  1941.  Further  details  are  being  explored  in  con- 
junction with  the  Navy.  The  availability  of  these  messages  is  confirmed  by  the 
affidavits  of  Shivers,  Marston,  and  testimony  of  Captain  Rochefort. 

It  should  be  noted  that  the  Jap  inquiries  as  to  ships  movements  included  re- 
ports at  many  other  places,  such  as  Manila,  Seattle,  etc.  Also,  so  far  as  Hawaii 
specifically  was  concerned,  intercepts  of  telephone  conversations  at  the  Jap  Con- 
sulate revealed  that  in  1940  a  Jap  agent  was  collecting  information  om  ship 
movements. 

Another  item  of  intelligence  which  pointed  to  Pearl  Harbor  was  the  3  Decem- 
ber 1941  message  from  the  Jap  Consul  at  Honolulu  to  Tokyo,  giving  the  visual 
signals  devised  by  Otto  Kuhn  to  report  ship  movements.  This  message  falls  into 
the  category  stated  as  requiring  further  exploration  as  to  its  availability  before 
7  December  1941. 

[260']  As  to  the  Army  Signal  Intelligence  Service  activities  at  Hawaii,  see 
the  Powell  affidavit.  Two  of  the  most  vital  messages,  intercepted  before  7 
December  1941,  were  sent  in  to  Washington  by  Hawaii.  General  Powell,  how- 
ever, states  he  was  not  aware  of  the  contents. 

In  the  documentary  evidence  mentioned  there  is  correspondence  from  War 
Department  to  Hawaii  in  June  1941  concerning  a  report  of  the  Military  Attache 
at  Mexico  City  as  to  the  Jap  intentions  to  strike  Pearl  Harbor  with  midget  sub- 
marines at  the  outbreak  of  hostilities. 

h.  Jap  Navy  Task  Force  in  Marshalls:  Short  testified  that  he  did  not  have 
this  information.  But,  the  contrary  might  well  be  true  in  view  of  the  affidavits 
of  Layton,  Huckins  and  Shivers,  in  addition  to  the  proof  previously  reported. 

i.  Sufficiency  of  War  Department  warnings:  General  MacArthur,  who  received 
information  similar  to  that  received  by  Short,  stated  in  his  affidavit,  after  re- 
viewing the  intercepts,  that  the  War  Department  warnings  were  ample  and 
complete  for  the  purpose  of  alerting  his  Command  for  war. 

Colonel  Bicknell  told  Shivers  the  Army  had  been  alerted  when  Shivers  men- 
tioned the  alert  he  received  from  Hoover  on  28  November  1941.  (Shivers  affi- 
davit) . 

j.  Possible  alarm  to  civilian  population:  The  affidavits  of  Marston  and  Shivers 
confirm  the  lack  of  ground  for  Short  to  fear  any  such  alarm,  in  view  of  the  ex- 
perience of  the  all-out  Herron  alert  of  1940. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  121 

3.  Miscellaveous:  Many  rumors  relating  to  Pearl  Harbor  had  been  circulated 
concerning  information  available  to  General  MacArthur,  reports  by  him  to 
Hawaii,  and  the  War  Department  warnings  to  him.  These  are  set  at  rest  by  the 
aflSdavits  of  MacArthur,  Sutherland  and  Willoughby. 

4.  Wymflin-Rohl  investigation:  Concurrent  with  the  foregoing,  evidence  was 
obtained  at  Hawaii  and  Leyte  in  exploration  of  certain  leads. 

5.  Progress  and  objectives:  I  propose  to  complete  the  interviews  of  overseas 
witnesses  by  going  to  the  ETO  to  develop  some  very  important  and  promising 
leads.  Those  to  be  questioned  on  the  Pearl  Harbor  phases  include,  among  others, 
General  Gerow,  General  Bedell  Smith,  General  T.  J.  Betts,  Colonel  Rufus  Bratton, 
Colonel  Harold  S.  Doud.  Colonel  R.  E.  Schnkraft  and  Colonel  W.  H.  Tetley.  This 
would  include  an  investigation  of  new  matters  as  well  as  of  [261]  those 
items  previously  discussed.  It  is  felt  desirable  to  leave  as  soon  as  possible  in 
order  that  interrogation  be  done  before  the  witnesses  are  further  scattered  or 
are  perhaps  unavailable  later. 

Certain  overseas  witnesses  pertinent  to  the  Wyman-Rohl  investigation  would 
also  be  interviewed,  thus  completing  the  overseas  phase  of  that  investigation 
also. 

I  am  keeping  in  touch  and  cooperating  in  a  reciprocal  manner  with  the  Navy 
on  additional  investigation. 

When  my  investigation  is  completed  I  shall  make  a  comprehensive  critique 
and  report  of  all  the  new  evidence  then  developed  in  relation  to  the  Army  Pearl 
Harbor  Board  Secret  and  Top  Secret  Reports. 

Henry  C.  Clausen. 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 

Lt.  Colonel,  JAG. 


[262]  confidental 

Headquarters  Centrai,  Pacific  Base  Command 

office  of  the  assistant  chief  of  staff  for  military  intelligence 

counter  inteixigence  division 
Box  3,  APO  456     ' 

In  reply  I'efer. to: 

19  April  1945. 
Memorandum : 
Subject :  Photostated  copies  of  C.  I.  D.  files. 

1.  The  following  photostated  copies  of  C.  I.  D.  files  were  furnished  to  Col. 
Claussen  as  directed  bv  the  Secretary  of  War  and  the  Commanding  General, 
CPBC : 

G-2,  Hawn  Dept.  list  Intelligence  Reports  prepared  by  Contact  Office,  Hono- 
lulu, T.  H. 
G-2,  CID  memo  dtd  9/12/44  re  Shinto  Shrines  and  custodial  detention  of 

persons  connected  with  shrines. 
War  Dept.,  Hq  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board  memo  dtd  9/7/44  to  CG,  POA  re 

Documentary  Evidence. 
G-2,  Hawn  Dept  report  re  Japan,  Foreign  Relations  &  Domestic  Conditions. 

(2  copies)   (1  Dec  41) 
Exhibit  I — A  Study  of  the  Subversive  Activities  in  the  Hawaiian  Islands 

Before,  On,  and  After  December  7,  1941. 
Exhibit  II — December  Seventh  and  Before  in  the  Hawaiian  Islands  Through 

the  Eyes  of  the  Press. 
Hawn  Dept.  Summary  of  the  Situation  As  of  7 :  30  A.  M.,  7  December  1941, 

dtd  12/22/41. 
Transcript  of  Trans-Pacific  Telephone  Call  to  Dr.  Motokazu  Mori. 
*Radio    from    War   Dept    to    G-2,    Hawn    Dept    re    .Japanese   negotiations, 

11/27/41. 
Informal  report  re  Thailand. 
Army  Contact  Office  memo  dtd  8/1/41  re  Asama  Maru  and  Conditions  in 

Japan. 
Radio  from  Short  to  AG,  Wash,  dtd  11/13/41. 
Brief  re  Japanese  Magazine  Translation  from  the  "Gendai",  July  1941. 


122       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Army  Contact  Office  ineino  dtd  5/2/41  re  Comments  on  observations  of  a 

missionary. 
Memo  for  Col.  Bicknell  dated  8/1/41  re  Local  Japanese  Situation  During  the 

Period  26-31  July  1941. 
Copy  of  radio  received  11/27/41. 

Inter-Staff  Routing  Slip  re  Information  re  Japanese  Situation. 
Radio  from  Naval  Attache  Tokyo  to  Asst  N:iva]  Attache  Shanghai. 
[26.^]         Ritdio  re  speeches  made  by  Militny  Naval  Oflicials  urging  popula- 
tion to  unite  and  serve  empire. 
War  Dopt  Itr  (ltd  8/5/41  to  G-2,  Hawn  Dept  ti-:insmitting  Itr  from  F.  B.  I.  re 

Info  on  Japan's  entry  into  war  dtd  7/28/41. 
Inter-Staff  Routing  Slip  dtd  Nov.  1941  re  JMililarv  Attatlie  Report  No.  23  dtd 

11/3/41. 
G-2;  H.  H.  D.  Six>cial  Intelligence  Report  (ltd  10/17/41  re  New  Japanese 

Premier  Hideki  or  Eiki  Tojo. 
Ai-my  Contact  Office  memo  dtd  11/21/4]    re   Seizure  and  Detention  Plan 

(Japanese). 
luter-Statf  Routing  Slip  dtd  Jan.  1942  re  M.  A.  Report  entitled  "Activities 

of  Foreigners  in  Conntry.     Mexico."     (Distribution  list  and  M.  A.  report 

attached). 
Inter-Staff  Routing  Slip  dtd  Feb.  1942  re  Japanese  Residents  of  T.  H.— 

Loyalty  of— ONI  report  dtd  1/26/42  (attached). 
Ltr  from  Hq.  Second  Corps  Area  dtd  11/28/41  re  George  Paish   (Paisn). 

w/FBI  report  same  Subject  attached.     (2  copies.) 
M.  I.  D.,  War  Dept.  Summary  of  Information  dtd  8/18/41  re  French  Indo- 

China. 
M.  I.  D.,  War  Dept.  Summary  of  Information  dtd  8/18/41  re  Formosa. 
M.  A.  Report  dtd  8/14/41  re  General  Report,  Countries  in  Pacific  Area. 
Inter-Staff  Routing  Slip  dtd  Aug.  1941,  w/M.  A.  Report  dtd  8/19/41  re  General 

Report,  Japan  and  China. 
M.  A.  Report  dtd  8/19/41  re  Airports  in  S.  W.  Pacific  and  Australia. 
M.  A.  Report  dtd  9/10/41  re  Japan  and  Japanese  Relations. 
M.  A.  Report  dtd  9/25/41  re  Thailand. 
M.  A.  Report  dtd  9/25/41  re  French  Indo-China. 
M.  A.  Report  dtd  10/2/41  re  Japan. 
M.  A.  Report  dtd  10/23/41  re  Formosa. 
M.  A.  Report  dtd  10/28/41  re  Japan. 

M.  A.  Report  dtd  11/3/41  re  Japan,  Aerodromes  and  Aircraft  (Continued). 
M.  A.  Report  dtd  11/18/41  re  Japan,  IVIilitary  Agents. 
Inter-Staff  Routing  Slip  dtd  Feb.  1942  w/14MD  report  dtd  2/9/42  re  Fifth 

Column  Activities  at  Pearl  Harbor,  Hawaii. 
Cable  re  movements  of  fleet  and  return  to  Japan  of  members  of  diplomatic 

staff. 
Inter-Staff  Routing   Slip  w/WD  Radio   #628,   12/12/41  re  Japanese   Spy 

Activities. 
Memo  dtd  12/12/41  re  Dormer  windowed  houses  in  Kalama. 
14ND  report  dtd  2/9/42   re  Espionage  Activities  at  Japanese   Consulate, 

Honolulu. 
FBI  memo  to  ONI  dtd  1/4/42  re  Japanese  Consulate  Activities. 
Ltr  dtd  12/3/41  from  Kita  to  Foreign  Minister.  Tokyo. 
Extract  from  ONI  report  dtd  12/9/41  re  Activities  on  Maui,  Uanai  i&;  Molokai, 

since  7  December  1941. 
[264]         Report  dtd  12/12/41  by  R.  C.  Miller  re  Katsuro  Miho. 
Memo  re  ON'I  and  FBI  agents  to  Lanikai  &  Kalama  to  observe  unusual  ac- 
tivities. 
Memo  dtd  12/17/41  from  R.  A.  Cooke  Jr.  re  John  Waterhouse  House  at 

Kailua. 
Memo  dtd  12/12/41  re  Dr.  Tokue  Takahashi. 
Extract  from  Army  &  Navy  Register,  7/8/39 — The  Spy  Game. 
Four  coded  messages  from  Togo  to  Riyoji. 
Army  Contact  Office  memo  for  Col.  Bicknell  dtd  10/7/41  re  Japanese  Arrival 

In  and  Departure  From  Honolulu  on  Taiyo  Maru. 
M.I.D.,  Wash,  ltr  of  transmittal  dtd  8/28/41,  w/ltr  dtd  8/3/41  from  George 

Paisn  to  Pres.  Roosevelt  re  Japanese  in  Hawaii,  Summary  of  Information 

dtd  9/30/41  re  ltr,  and  H.  H.  D.  ltr  dtd  9/30/41  to  G-2,  2nd  Corps  Area 

(reply  thereto  attached). 
M.  I.  D.,  Wash,  ltr  of  transmittal  dtd  9/16/41,  w/M.  I.  D.  Summary  of  In- 
formation re  Alleged  exodus  of  Japanese. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  123 

luter-Staflf  Routing  Slip  (ltd  Aug.  1941,  w/ltr  from  Admiral  Bloch  to  Gen. 
Short  dtd  7/25/41. 

Inter-Staff  Routing  Slip  dtd  June  1941  re  Unknown  Subjects,  Book  Entitled 
"Three-Power  Alliance  and  American-Japan  War"  by  Kinoaki  Matsuo, 
w/note  attached. 

Inter-Staft'  Routing  Slip  dtd  Jul  1941  re  Small  Japanese  Submarines  re- 
ported to  be  concealed  in  Shallow  Water  near  Malokai,  w/Gr-2,  H.  H.  D. 
Itr  of  transmittal  dtd  7/25/41  re  Activities  of  Foreigners  in  Country-Mex- 
ico. 

F.  B.  I.  report  dtd  10/9/40  re  Rev.  Unji  Hirayama. 

F.  B.  I.  report  dtd  11/6/40  re  Rev.  Unji  Hirayama. 

F.  B.  J.  Itr  dtd  3/19/42  re  translations  made  of  coded  &  confideutial  material 
from  Japanese  Consulate. 

Inter-Staff  Routing  Slip  dtd  3/14/42  re  Translation  of  a  Register  of  Radio- 
grams sent  by  Japanese  Consulate,  w/F.  B.  I.  Itr  of  transmittal  dtd  3/13/42 
and  report  same  subject  attached. 

F.  B.  I.  report  to  F.  B.  I.,  Wash.  3/28/42  re  notes  found  on  desk  pad  at  Jap- 
anese Consulate. 

14ND  report  dtd  2/14/42  re  Japanese  Consulate,  Honolulu — Espionage  Ac- 
tivities. 

14ND  report  dtd  6/15/42  re  Japanese  Consulate,  Honolulu — Espionage  Ac- 
tivities. 

14ND  report  dtd  2/15/43  re  Japanese  Consulate,  Honolulu — Espionage  Ac- 
tivities. 

G-2,  H.  H.  D.  Itr  of  transmittal  to  G-2,  Wash,  dtd  3/7/42  re  Translation  of 
Japanese  Consulate  Message  Log  Book,  w/Inter-Stafl:  Routing  Slip  dtd 
3/7/42  and  F.  B.  I.  report  dtd  3/2/42  re  same  subject. 

Inter-Staff  Routing  Slip  dtd  4/2/42  re  Photographs  of  Message  Register  of 
Japanese  Consulate,  w/F.  B.  I.  Itr  dtd  4/2/42  same  subject. 

[265]         The  aforementioned  files  were  furnished  to 

on  the th  day  of 1945. 


M.  H.  Sheward 
M.   H.    Shewaed 

2nd  Lt.,  M.  I. 
Receipt  acknowledged. 


SECEET 


\_266]  Fourteenth  Naval  Distbict,    , 

District  Intelligence  Office,  Sixth  Floor,  Young  Hotel, 

Honolulu,  Hawaii,  19  April  19Jf5. 

Receipt  From  the  District  Intexligence  Office  14nd  Is  Hereby  Acknowledgeu 
Fob  the  Following  Materia^: 

1.  Five  (5)  Secret  Photostats  (one  positive  and  one  negative  of  decoded  cable- 
grams, from  the  Japanese  Consul  General,  Honolulu,  to  Tokyo. 

Listed  are  the  dates  and  numbers  of  the  above  cablegrams  in  date  order. 

Date  of  Cablegram  Number  of  Cablegram 

(a)  12/3/41  #363 

(b)  12/4/41  #365 

(c)  12/4/41  #364 

(d)  12/5/41  #221 

(e)  12/6/41  #368 
(f)   12/6/41  #369 

2.  One  SECRET  PHOTOSTAT  of  copies  of  four   (4)   cablegrams  all  dated 
11/27/41,  to  the  following  addressees : 

(a)  SHAGRO,  San  Francisco 

(b)  Dr.  HOLMES,  45  Young  Hotel,  Honolulu 

(c)  GROWSUMIDA,  Honolulu 

(d)  SHOKIN,  Honolulu 


124        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


3.  One  SECRET  PHOTOSTAT  of  copies  of  four    (4)    cablegrams  all  dated 
11/25/41,  to  the  following  addressees. 

(a)  Rev.    Hiro    HIGUCHI,    Waipahu    Conimiuiity    Church,    Waipahu, 

Oahu,  T.  H. 

(b)  AMERICAN  CONSUL,  Papeete 

(c)  Y.  WATANABE,  Box  511,  Wailuku,  Maui,  T.  H. 

(d)  SHOKIN,  Honolulu 

4.  One  SECRET  PHOTOSTAT  of  copy  of  coded  and  decoded  cablegram  dated 
11/19/41,  addressed  to  Inosuke  HACHIYAE. 

5.  Four    (4)    Confidential  14ND,  NNI-119  reports  on  the  JAPANESE  CON- 
SULATE, HONOLULU— Espionage  Activities,  dated  as  follows : 

(a)  9  February  1942 

(b)  14  February  1942 

(c)  15  June  1942 

(d)  15  February  1943 

6.  One    PHOTOSTAT     (positive    and    negative)     of    each    of    the    following 
SECRET  intercepts: 

(a)  1-540;  11/30/41  &  12/1/41 

(b)  NYK-38;   12/2/41 

(c)  6-1 ;  10/11/41 
7.  One  Photostat   (Positive  and  Negative)  of  the  following:    (Page 

indicate  DIO  file  page.) 

Wilkinson  report  dated  IS  October  1941 — (No.  DIO  file  page  number.) 

Wilkinson  report  dated  10/6/41,  pg.  174. 

Wilkinson  report  dated  9/16/41,  pg.  173. 

Wilkinson  report  dated  10/22/41,  pg.  172. 

Wilkinson  report  dated  10/17/41,  pg.  171. 

Cable  received  from  Wellington,  11/25/41,  regard  Pacific  Raider  Intel- 
ligence, pg.  168A. 

Memo  for  the  files,  dated  12/3/41,  in  reference  to  Wilkinson  report 
dated  10/6/41,  pg.  168. 

Wilkinson  report,  not  dated,  pg.  166. 

Wilkinson  report,  not  dated,  pg.  162. 

Confidential  letter  to  DNI  from  Coml4,  dated  10/14/41,  Ser.  #0965916, 
Subj. :  "Transmission  of  Correspondence  between  British  Intelligence 
Agent  in  Manila  (16th  Naval  District)  and  District  Intelligence 
Officer,  14th  Naval  District.  (British  Agent  in  Manila — Information 
received  from),  pgs.  160-159. 

Wilkinson  report  dated  9/3/41,  pg.  158. 

Wilkinson  report  dated  10/14/41,  pg.  157. 

Wilkinson  report  dated  10/14/41,  pg.  156. 

Wilkinson  report  dated  10/14/41,  pg.  155. 

Wilkinson  report  dated  10/13/41,  pg.  154. 

Wilkinson  report  dated  10/13/41,  pg.  153. 

Wilkinson  report  dated  10/11/41,  pg.  152. 

Wilkinson  report  dated  10/2/41,  pg.  151. 

Wilkinson  report  dated  9/29/41,  pg.  150. 

Wilkinson  report  dated  9/25/41,  pg.  149. 

Wilkinson  report  dated  9/26/41,  pgs.  148-147. 

Wilkinson  report  dated  9/24/41,  pg.  145. 

Wilkinson  report  dated  9/25/41,  pg.  144. 

Wilkinson  report  dated  9/23/41,  pgs.  143-142. 

Wilkinson  report  dated  9/14/41,  pg.  140. 

Wilkinson  report  dated  9/10/41,  pg.  139. 

Wilkinson  report  dated  8/28/41,  jig.  134. 

Wilkinson  report  dated  8/25/41,  pg.  133. 

Wilkinson  report  dated  8/23/41,  pg.  132. 

Wilkinson  report  dated  8/21/41,  pg.  131. 

Memo  by  T.  W.  Joyce,  dated  11/5/41.     (Notes  &  Connnents),  pg.  130. 

Wilkinson  report  dated  10/4/41,  pg.  129. 

14ND  card  #1536,  dated  9/23/41,  Subj.:  "Shanghai  French  Conces- 
.sion — Japanese  Designs  on",  pg.  121. 

14ND  card   #1534,  dated  9/23/41,   Subj. :   "Thai— Japanese  Activities 

in",  pg.  120. 


[267] 
numbers 

(1) 
(2) 
(3) 
(4) 
(5) 
(6) 

(7) 

(8) 

(9) 

(10) 


(11 
(12 
(13 
(14 
(15 
(16 
(17 
(18 
(19 
(20 
(21 
(22 
(23 
(24 
(25 
(26 
(27 
(28 
(29 
(30 
(31 
(32 
(33 

(34) 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  125 

[268]  (35)    14ND  card  #ir..'ir.,  dated  9/23/41,   Sul)j. :  "Fdrmosa— Heito 

Airdrome",  pg.  120. 

(36)  14ND  card    #1533,   dated -0/31/41,    Subj.  :    'Japan— General    Intelli- 

gence", pg.  119. 

(37)  14ND  card  #1531,  dated  9/23/41,  Subj.:  "Japanese  Fleet  Organiza- 

tion", pg.  118. 

(38)  14ND    card    #1532.    dated    9/23/41,    Subj. :    "Indo-Cluna— Japanese 

Moves  in",  pg.  118. 

(39)  14ND  card  #1528,  dated  9/23/41,  Subj.:  "Japan— Ordnance  Produc- 

tion", pg.  117. 

(40)  14ND  card  #1530,  dated  9/23/41,  Subj.:  "Far  East  Exports  to  Ger- 

man.v",  pg.  117. 

(41)  14ND   card    #1526.   dated  9/23/41,    Subj.:    "China   Blockade— Smug- 

gling", pg.  116. 

(42)  14ND   card    #1527,    dated    9/23/41,    Subj.:    "Formosa— Coastal    De- 

fenses", pg.  116. 

(43)  14ND  card   #1525,  dated  9/23/41,  Subj.:   "Formosa    (Takao)— Gen- 

eral Military  Intelligence",  pg.  115. 

(44)  14ND  card   #1523,  dated  9/23/41,   Subj. :    "Formosa— Conscription", 

pg.  114. 

(45)  14ND   card    #1524,    dated   9/23/41,    Subj.:    "Formosa— Troop   Move- 

ments", pg.  114. 

(46)  14ND  card    #1520,   dated   9/23/41,    Subj. :    "Japanese— Troop   Move- 

ments", pg.  113. 

(47)  14ND   card    #1521,    dated   9/23/41,    Subj. :    "Japanese   Troop   Move- 

ments", pg.  113. 

(48)  14ND  card   #1522.  dated  9/23/41,   Subj.:    "Formosa— Supplies",   pg. 

113. 

(49)  14ND   card    #1518,    dated   9/23/41,    Subj.:    "Manchuria— Travel    Re- 

strictions", pg.  112. 

(50)  14ND  card  #1519,  dated  9/23/41,   Subj.:   "Mancdiuria— Censorship", 

pg.  112. 

(51)  14ND  card  #1516,  dated  9/23/41,  Subj.:   "Manchuria  Mobilization", 

pg.  111. 

(52)  14ND  card  #1517,  dated  9/23/41,  Subj.:  "Manchuria  Construction", 

pg.  111. 

(53)  14ND    card    #1482,    dated    9/12/41,    Subj.:    "Hongkong— Prospective 

Disorders",  pg.  97. 

(54)  14  ND  card  #1468,  dated  9/9/41,  Subj.:  "Japanese  Foreign  Policy", 

pg.  95. 

(55)  14ND  card    #1470,   dated   9/9/41,    Subj.:    "Japanese— Siamese   Rela- 

tions", pg.  95. 

(56)  14ND  card  #1466,  dated  9/9/41,  Subj. :  "Manchuria— Japanese  Troop 

Movements",  pg.  94. 
(.57)   14ND  card   #1467,  dated  9/9/41,  Subj.:  ".Japanese  Foreign  Policy", 

pg.  94. 
(58)   14ND    card    #1465,    dated    9/9/41,     Subj.:    "Manchuria— Railways, 

Buildings,  etc.",  pg.  93. 
[269]  (59)    14ND  card   #1463,  dated  9/9/41,   Subj.:   "Shanghai  French 

Concession — Japanese  Designs  On",  pg.  92. 

(60)  14ND  card  #14.56,  dated  9/9/41,  Subj. :  "Formosa-Japanese  Airplane 

Movements",  pg.  90. 

(61)  14ND  card   #1457,   dated  9/9/41,   Subj.:   "Formosa-Japanese   Troop 

Movements",  pg.  90. 

(62)  14NR  card  #1453,  dated  9/9/41,  Subj.:  "Japane,se  Naval  Ordnance", 

pg.  89. 

(63)  14ND  card  #1454,  dated  9/9/41,  Subj. :  "Japanese  Factory",  pg.  89. 

(64)  14ND  card   #1455,  dated  9/9/41,   Subj.:   "Japanese  Troops  in   Indo 

China",  pg.  89. 

(65)  14ND  card  #1450,  dated  9/9/41,  Subj. :  ".Japanese  Troop  Movement", 

pg.  88. 

(66)  14ND  card  #1451,  dated  9/9/41,  Subj. :  "Japanese  Naval  Construc- 

tion", pg.  88. 

(67)  14ND  card  #1452,  dated  9/9/41,  Subj. :  "Japanese  Naval  Construc- 

tion", pg.  88. 


126       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


(68)  14ND  card  #(?),  dated  9/9/41,  Subj. :  "Japanese  Aircraft  Factory", 

pg.  87. 

(69)  14ND  card  #1448,  dated  9/9/41,  Subj.:  "Spratley  Island— Japanese 

Construction",  pg.  87. 

(70)  14ND  card  #1449,  dated  9/9/41,  Subj.:  "German  Raiders  in  Pacific", 

pg.  87. 

(71)  14ND  card  #1444,  dated  9/9/41,  Subj.:  "Japan— Kobe  Navy  Yard", 

pg.  86. 

(72)  14ND  card  #1445,  dated  9/9/41,  Subj. :  "Japanese  Submarine  Con- 

struction", pg.  86. 

(73)  14ND  card  #1446,  dated  9/9/41,  Subj. :  "Japanese  Aerial  Bomb  Fac- 

tory", pg.  86. 

(74)  14ND  card  #1442,  dated  9/9/41,  Subj.:  "Japanese  National  Policy", 

pg.  85. 

(75)  14ND  card  #1443,  dated  9/9/41,  Subj. :  "Japan— Airdrome  at  Kama- 

kura",  pg.  85. 

(76)  14ND  card  #1440,  dated  9/9/41,  Subj. :  "Japan— General  Military  and 

Naval  Information",  pg.  84. 

(77)  14ND  card  #1441,  dated  9/9/41,  Subj.:  "Japan— Underground  Air- 

drome at  Takarazuka",  pg.  84. 

(78)  14ND  card  #1438,  dated  9/9/41,  Subj.:  "Japanese  National  Policy", 

pg.  83. 

(79)  14ND  card  #1439,  dated  9/9/41,  Subj. :  "Philippine— Japanese  Propa- 

ganda In",  pg.  83. 

(80)  14ND  card  #1435,  dated  9/9/41,  Subj. :  "Dutch  East  Indies— Japanese 

Propaganda  In",  pg.  82. 

(81)  14ND  card  #1436,  dated  9/9/41,  Subj. :  "Saigon",  pg.  82. 

[270]         (82)   14ND  card  #1437,  dated  9/9/41,  Subj.:   "Philippine-Japanese 
Business  In",  pg.  82. 

(83)  14ND  card  #1434,  dated  9/9/41,  Subj. :   "Japanese  National  Policy", 

pg.  81. 

(84)  14ND  card  #1433,  dated  9/9/41,  Subj. :   "Anti-American  Measures  by 

Japanese  in  Occupied  China",  pg.  80. 

(85)  14ND  card  #1431,  dated  9/9/41,  Subj. :  "Indo-China",  pg.  79. 

(86)  14ND  card  #1432,  dated  9/9/41,  Subj. :  "Formosa",  pg.  79. 

(87)  Conf.  Ltr.  to  DNI  from  DIO,  14ND,  dated  9/20/41,  Subj. :    "British 

Secret  Agent  in  Manila,  exchange  of  information  with",  pg.  78. 

(88)  Extract  #61  for  Honolulu,  dated  8/8/41,  pg.  71. 

(89)  Extract  #59  for  Honolulu,  dated  8/10/41,  pg.  69. 

(90)  Extract  #57  for  Honolulu,  dated  8/19/41,  pg.  67. 

(91)  Extract  #54  for  Honolulu,  dated  8/19/41,  pg.  64. 

(92)  Extract  #52  for  Honolulu,  dated  8/21/41,  pg.  61. 

(93)  Extract  #35  for  Honolulu,  dated  8/18/41,  pg.  42. 

(94)  Extract  #33  for  Honolulu,  dated  8/16/41,  pg.  40. 

(95)  Extract  #27  for  Honolulu,  dated  8/12/41,  pg.  34. 

(96)  14ND  card  #1420,  dated  9/2/41,  Subj. :   "Japanese  Repatriation",  pg. 

30. 

(97)  14ND  card  #1421,  dated  9/2/41,  Subj.:  "HULL,  Amos  Tyler,  Jr.", 

pg.  30. 

(98)  14ND  card   #1417,  dated  9/2/41,   Subj.:    "DAKAR— Military  Exer- 

cises", pg.  29. 

(99)  14ND  card  #1418,  dated  9/2/41,  Subj. :    "DAKAR— Attitude  of  Na- 

tives", pg.  29. 

(100)  14ND  card  #1419,  dated  9/2/41,  Subj. :   "MOROCCO— Outgoing  visas 

from",  pg.  29. 

(101)  Conf.  Ltr.  to  Hd.  of  Domestic  In  tell.  Branch,  ONI,  from  DIO,  14ND, 

dated  8/22/41,  Subj. :  "British  Secret  Agent  in  Manila ;  information 
received  from",  pg.  27-26. 

(102)  Extract  #24,  Subj. :  "HULL,  Amos  Tyler",  pg.  21. 

(103)  Extract  #20,  dated  8/1/41,  Subj. :  "German  S/S  RAMSES",  pg.  19. 

(104)  14ND  card   #13.S3,  dated  8/15/41,   Subj.:    "JAPANESE  MILITARY 

ARMOR",  pg.  14. 

(105)  Japan  Military  Body  Armour,  pg.  13. 

(106)  14ND  card  #1334,  dated  (?),  Subj.:    "Japanese  Industrial  Manage- 

ment", pg.  12. 

(107)  Extract  from  letter  from  Manila,  dated  7/12/41,  pg.  10, 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  127 

(108)  Factual  Information  regarding  Japanese  Professions,  pgs.  9-7. 

(109)  Extract  #9  for  Honolulu,  dated  7/3/41,  pg.  6. 

(110)  Extract  #10  for  Honolulu,  dated  7/2/41,  pg.  5. 

(111)  Extract  #11  for  Honolulu,  dated  7/2/41,  pg.  4. 
[271]         ( 112 )   Extract  #  12  for  Honolulu,  dated  (?) ,  pg.  3. 

(113)  Extract  #13  for  Honolulu,  dated  ( ?) ,  pg.  2. 

(114)  Extract  #14  for  Honolulu,  dated  (  ?),  pg.  1. 

B.  One  (1)  Photostat  (Positive  and  Negative)  of  each  of  pages  1,  3  and  5  of  a 
copy  of  a  broadcast  from  Station  JZI  (9535  Kc),  dated  12/8/41  (Japanese  time). 

Henby  C.  Clausen 
Lt.  Col.,  JAQD,  V.  S.  Army 
For  Armv  Pearl  Harbor  Board. 


top  seceet 

[272]  War  De^pabtment, 

Washington,  3  March  19^5. 
Memorandum  for  Mr.  Bundy : 

Subject :  Investigation  of  Major  Clausen,  Supplementary  to  Army  Pearl  Harbor 
Board. 

1.  Activities  reported:  Report  is  made  of  my  investigation  for  the  Secretary  of 
War,  supplementary  to  proceedings  of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board,  during  the 
period  17  February-3  March  1945,  as  follows: 

a.  Army  personnel  interviewed  as  leads: 

Major  Edward  B.  Anderson,  T.  C.  «^ 

Colonel  George  W.  Bicknell,  M.  I. 

General  Robert  H.  Dunlop,  A.  G. 

Colonel  Edward  F.  French,  S.  C. 

Colonel  Clarence  G.  Jensen,  A.  C. 

Lt.  Ann  Long,  S.  C. 

Miss  Margaret  McKenney,  G-2. 

General  Thomas  North,  OPD 

Miss  Mary  L.  Ross,  G-2 

Colonel  Frank  B.  Rowlett,  S.  C. 

Mr.  Smith,  S.  C. 

General  Ralph  C.  Smith,  G-2 

b.  Navy  personnel  intervieiced  as  leads: 

Captain  Joseph  J.  Rochefort 

c.  Affidavits  obtained: 

Major  Anderson 
Colonel  Bicknell 
General  Dunlop 
Colonel  Jensen 
Miss  McKenney 
Captain  Rochefort 
Miss  Ross 
Lt  Colonel  Rowlett 
General  Smith 
[273]         d.  Conferences  additional  to  foregoing: 
Mr.  Harvey  H.  Bundy 
General  Carter  W.  Clarke,  G-2 
General  Myron  C.  Cramer,  JAGD 
Mrs.  Foley,  OPD 
Commander  John  F.  Sonnett,  USN 

2.  Significant  features  of  additional  evidence  developed: 

a.  "Winds"  code  message:  General  Short  contended  and  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor 
Board  concluded  that  no  information  concerning  this  intelligence  was  available 
to  General  Short  in  the  Hawaiian  Department.  For  example.  General  Short 
stated  in  a  letter  to  the  Secretary  of  War :  "Such  information  was  not  made  avail- 
able to  me  in  the  exercise  of  my  command  in  the  Hawaiian  Islan(ds."  But  it  now 
appears  probable  that  before  7  December  1941,  both  his  (j-2.  Colonel  Fielder, 
and  his  Assistant  G-2,  Colonel  Bicknell,  received  information  of  the  "Winds" 


128       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

code,  and  that  his  Assistant  G-2  took  action  for  the  purpose  of  intercepting  an 
execution  message.  If  it  is  a  fact  that  General  Short  did  have  available  in  his 
Hawaiian  Department  the  information  from  the  Navy  as  to  intercepts  of  the 
'  Winds"  code  message,  this  confirms  the  impression  of  General  Marshall  and 
Admiral  Turner. 

b.  Destruction  by  Japanese  of  codes:  General  Short  also  contended  that  this 
information  was  not  available  to  him.  He  attached  more  importance  to  this  than 
almost  any  other  intelligence.  He  testified  before  the  Navy  Court  of  Inquiry 
that  had  he  received  this  information  he  would  not  have  been  led  to  attach  much 
importance  to  not  alarming  the  civilian  xwpulation.  In  response  to  a  question 
as  to  whether  he  would  have  gone  into  a  different  alert  if  he  had  received  by 
telephone  the  7  December  1941  message  from  General  Marshall,  he  testified : 

"I  think  I  would  because  one  thing  struck  me  very  forcibly  in  there,  about 
the  destruction  of  the  code  machines.    The  other  matter  wouldn't  have  made 
■much  of  an  impression  on  me.    But  when  you  destroy  your  codes  or  code  ma- 
chines, you  are  going  into  an  entirely  new  phase.     I  would  have  had  this 
advantage  also :  I  could  have  asked  him  the  significance  to  him.    But  leaving 
that  out,  the  code  machine  would  have  been  very  significant,  the  destruction 
of  the  code  machine  tvould  have  been  very  significant  to  me.     I  would  have 
been  very  much  more  alarmed  about  that  than  the  other  matter.     *     *     * 
I  would  have  taken  the  destruction  of  the  code  machines  very  seriously." 
It  now  appears  probable  that  both  General  Short's  G-2  and  his  Assistant  G-2 
were  informed  before  7  December  1V>41  of  the  destruction  by  the  Japanese  of 
their  secret  codes  and  papers  at  Washington,  London,         [27//]         Hongkong, 
Singapore,  Manila  and  elsewhere,  and  his  Assistant  G-2  saw  the  Navy  Depart- 
ment message  which  so  informed  the  Navy  at  Pearl  Harbor.     It  will  be  re- 
called that  this  Assistant  G-2  reported  to  Short's  staff  on  the  morning  of  6 
December  1941  'that  the  Japanese  Consuls  were  destroying  their  secret  papers. 
He,  also,  in  the  late  afternoon  of  6  December  1941,  brought  to  the  attention 
of  General  Short  and  his  G-2  the  fact  that  the  FBI  had  intercepted  a  telephone 
message  between  a   Japanese  agent   in   Honolulu  and  a  purported   newspaper 
correspondent   in   Tokyo   referring   to   the   fleet,   sailors,   searchlights,    aircraft, 
weather  conditions,  "hibiscus"  and  "poinsettias"  in  the  Hawaiian  Islands.    This 
information  was  not  given  to  the  War  Department.     It  should  be  observed  that 
the  "'Winds''  code  was  to  be  implemented  by  a  false  weather  broadcast  as  a 
signal  for  the  Japanese  Consuls  and   diplomatic  agents  to  destroy  codes  and 
papers.    Hence,  knowledge  of  the  "Winds"  code  ariTingement,  coupled  with  later 
information  that  the  Japanese  were  destroying  their  codes  and  papers,  would 
indicate  that  the  "Winds"  code  had  been  implemented.     Colonel  l^ratton  sent 
the  5  December  1941  warning  wire  to  the  Hawaiian  Department  because  he  had 
received  information  ot  the  destruction  by  the  Japanese  of  their  codes.     This 
was  an  inferential  notice  of  implementation  of  the  "Winds"  code.     Since  it  now 
appears  probable,  subject  to  additional  investigation,  that  Short's  G-2  and  his 
A.ssistant  G-2  knew  of  the   "Winds"   message  and  of  the  destruction   by   the 
Japanese  of  their  codes,  it  follows  that  there  may  have  been  available  in  the 
Hawaiian  Department  the  same  information  possessed  by  the  War  Department. 

c.  Inquiries  and  Reports  on  Ships  in  Pearl  Harbor:  These  were  jjerhaps  the 
most  telling  indications  of  the  Japanese  intentions.  Two,  which  were  very  sus- 
picious, dated  2  and  6  December  1941,  were  intercepted  or  received  by  the  Army 
Signal  Corps  at  Honolulu  and  mailed  to  Washington.  The  message  dated  2 
December  1941  was  not  received  at  Washington  until  23  December  1941.  Trans- 
lations of  these  were  therefore  not  available  in  time  to  be  of  any  use  as  fore- 
warning to  Washington.  Inquiry  will  be  made  at  Honolulu  as  to  all  the  cir- 
cumstances, and  whether  anyone  in  the  Hawaiian  Department  had  prior  knowl- 
edge of  the  tenor  of  these  or  similar  messages.  In  this  connection,  I  have 
discovered  evidence  that  more  than  a  week  before  7  Decend»er  1941  the  Navy 
arranged  to  receive  and  did  receive  copies  of  some  conmiercial  cables  from  the 
Japanese  Consul  at  Honolulu  to  Tokyo,  which  tied  into  the  radio  intercepts. 
Some  were  decrypted  and  translated  before  7  December.  Others,  supposed  to 
be  the  more  suspicious  ones,  were  not  decrypted  and  translated  until  later. 
(Copies  of  these  are  supposed  to  be  at  Honolulu.  Short's  Assistant  G-2  was 
aware  befoi-e  7  December  1941  that  the  Navy  had  made  arrangements  for  receiv- 
ing these  copies. 

d.  5  December  1941  message  from  G-2,  War  Department:  Colonel  Fielder  de- 
nied receiving  this  message.  But  it  now  appears  probable  that  it  was  sent  by 
Washington  and  received  in  Honolulu  on  5  December  1941.  The  importance  of 
this  fact  is  that  it  was  the  War  Department  method  of  informing  the  Hawaiian 
Department  of  the  "Magic"  messages. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  129 

[275]  e.  Alarm  to  civilian  population:  General  Short  contended  that  this 
caution  had  been  urged  upon  him  by  the  War  Department  and  was  one  of  his 
reasons  for  his  No.  1  alert.  It  now  appears  that  General  Short  did  not  inquire 
of  his  staff,  and  ascertain  in  the  experience  of  those  on  duty  in  1940,  as  to  what 
effect  the  Herron  alert  of  1940  had  on  the  civilian  population.  Had  he  done  so, 
he  would  have  learned  that  the  Herron  all-out  alert  did  not  materially  alarm 
the  civilian  population. 

f.  Standing  Operating  Procedure  of  5  November  1941:  General  Short  testified 
that  the  War  Department  had  this  in  Washington  when  he  sent  his  reply 
to  the  27  November  1941  message  from  General  Marshall.  It  now  appears  that 
the  Standing  Operating  Procedure  was  not  received  in  Washington  until  March 
1942,  and  hence  the  War  Department  cannot  be  charged  with  prior  knowledge 
thereof. 

3.  Miscellaneous  items:  Several  administrative  matters  pertaining  to  the  Army 
Pearl  Harbor  Board  have  been  coordinated. 

4.  Wyman-RoM  activities:  Exploration  of  further  leads  has  been  held  in  abey- 
ance pending  completion  of  Washington  matters. 

5.  Progress  and  objectives:  I  shall  develop  some  very  important  and  promising 
leads  in  Hawaii  and  elsewhere  when  the  studies  in  Washington  have  been  com- 
pleted, which  is  expected  to  be  within  the  next  two  weeks. 

Henry  C.  Clausen, 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 

Major,  JAGD. 

top  secret 

[276]  Headquabtees,  Army  Sebvice  Foeces, 

Office  of  the  Judge  Advocate  General, 
Washington  25,  D.  C,  11  February  1945. 
Memorandum  for  Mr.  Bundy : 

Subject :  Investigation  of  Major  Clausen,  Supplementary 
to  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board. 

1.  Activities  reported:  During  the  period  3-17  February  1945,  in  pursuance  of 
directives,  I  conducted  for  the  Secretary  of  War  investigations  at  Washington, 
D.  C,  supplementary  to  the  proceedings  of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board,  as 
follows : 

a.  Army  personnel  interviewed  as  leads : 

General  Carter  W.  Clarke,  G-2 
Colonel  Carlise  Clyde  Dusenbury,  G-2 
General  Charles  K.  Galley,  Jr.,  OPD 
General  Thomas  T.  Handy,  D.  C.  S. 
General  Thomas  North,  OPD 
Colonel  Moses  W.  Pettigrew,  G-2 
Colonel  Frank  B.  Rowlett,  S.  C. 
Colonel  Eric  H.  F.  Svensson,  G-2 
Miss  Margaret  McKenney,  G-2 

b.  Navy  personnel  interviewed  as  leads : 

Captain  Joseph  J.  Rochefort 

c.  AflSdavits  obtained: 

Colonel  Dusenbury 

Colonel  Pettigrew 

Captain  Rochefort  (being  completed) 

d.  Conferences: 

Mr.  Harvey  H.  Bundy 
Major  Henry  A.  Correa,  lADB 
General  Myron  C.  Cramer,  JAGD 
Colonel  William  J.  Hughes,  Jr.,  JAGD 
General  H.  I.  Hodges,  G.  S.  C. 
Commander  John  F.  Sonnett,  USN 
[277]         e.  Studies  of  Navy  Court  of  Inquiry  and  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board 
records,  reports,  and  exhibits. 

2.  Significant  features  of  additional  evidence  developed: 

a.  Colonel  Bratton  had  testified  that  he  delivered  decrypted  and  translated 
Intercepts  to  various  distributees  immediately  preceding  7  December  1941. 
Colonel  Dusenbury  stated  in  his  affidavit  that  it  was  he  who,  almost  exclusively, 
delivered  the  intercepts  immediately  preceding  7  December  1941. 

79716 — 46— Ex.  148 10 


130       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

b.  Colonel  Bratton  had  testified  that  he  wrote  the  5  December  1941  message 
from  G-2,  War  Department,  to  G-2,  Hawaiian  Department,  requesting  that 
Commander  Rochefort  be  contacted  regarding  a  "Winds"  broadcast.  Colonel 
Dusenbury  and  Colonel  Pettigrew  stated  in  affidavits  that  this  message  was 
written  by  them. 

e.  Colonel  Bratton  testified  that  the  thirteen  parts  of  the  Japanese  reply  to 
Hull,  called  by  some  witnesses  a  Japanese  declaration  of  war,  intercepted  6 
December  1941,  were  delivered  by  him  to  the  usual  distributees  on  the  evening 
of  6  December  1941.  Colonel  Dusenbury  stated  in  an  affidavit  that  he  was  on 
duty  and  waited  that  night  for  the  receipt  of  the  parts  of  this  message  and  that 
when  about  half  of  it  had  come  in,  Colonel  Bratton  left  for  his  home.  Colonel 
Dusenbury  further  stated  that  none  of  the  parts  were  delivered  that  night  and 
that  he,  Colonel  Dusenbury,  delivered  them  the  following  morning,  7  December 
1941. 

d.  Colonel  Bratton  testified  that  the  Japanese  message  to  deliver  the  Japanese 
reply  to  Hull  at  1  p.  m.  on  7  December  1941,  was  received  by  him  between  8 :  30 
and  9  a.  m.  on  7  December  1941,  and  that  he  then  called  the  home  of  the  Chief  of 
Staff.  Colonel  Dusenbury  stated  in  his  affidavit  his  impression  that  this  mes- 
sage was  received  by  Colonel  Bratton  between  9  and  10  a.  m.,  7  December  1941. 
This  confirms  the  recollection  of  the  Chief  of  Staff  as  to  when  Colonel  Bratton 
made  the  telephone  call  to  his  quarters.  This  latter  time  element  is  also  sup- 
ported by  testimony  of  Navy  witnesses. 

e.  Colonel  Fielder,  G-2,  Hawaiian  Department,  stated  he  had  no  recollection 
of  receiving  the  5  December  1941  message  from  Washington  asking  him  to  com- 
municate with  Commander  Rochefort  regarding  the  "Winds"  message.  He 
stated  he  did  not  have  any  knowledge  of  the  "Winds"  message.  Commander 
Rochefort  stated  to  me,  and  an  affidavit  to  this  effect  has  been  prepared  and 
submitted  to  him  for  execution,  that  since  the  Fall  of  1941  he  had  very  close 
liaison  with  his  opposite  number,  Colonel  Fielder ;  that  he.  Commander  Roche- 
fort, was  monitoring  at  Hawaii  for  the  implementation  of  the  "Winds"  message 
before  7  December  1941 ;  that  since  this  was  of  interest  to  the  Army  he  did, 
before  7  December  1941,  discuss  with  Colonel  Fielder  the  "Winds"  message  as 
well  as  the  destruction  by  the  Japanese  of  their  code  and  cipher  machines  in 
London  and  in  Washington,  and  of  secret  papers  in  Honolulu,  and  any  other 
important  information  of  that  character. 

1278]         3.  Miscellaneous  items: 

I  have  coordinated  several  administrative  matters  pertaining  to  the  Army  Pearl 
Harbor  Board 

Admiral  Kimmel  by  letter  dated  6  February  1945  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy 
requested  a  copy  of  the  record  of  the  Navy  Court  of  Inquiry  and  an  examination 
of  the  record  of  the  Army  Board  of  Investigation.  The  Secretary  of  the  Navy 
replied  by  letter  dated  12  February  1945  that  the  request  so  far  as  the  Navy  Court 
of  Inquiry  is  concerned  should  be  denied  because  courts  of  inquiry  and  other 
investigative  bodies  are  convened  for  the  purpose  of  informing  the  convening 
authority  or  higher  authority  of  facts  attending  the  matter  inquired  into,  and 
furthermore,  that  the  investigation  has  not  been  completed.  So  far  as  the  Army 
Board  of  Investigation  is  concerned,  the  Secretary  stated  that  this  is  a  matter 
over  which  the  Navy  Department  has  no  authority. 

4  Wymnn-Rohl  activities: 

In  conjunction  with  the  foregoing,  investigations  and  conferences  have  been 
conducted  and  held  by  me  on  phases  involving  Colonel  Theodore  Wyman,  Jr. 
These  do  not  pertain  to  responsibility  for  the  Pearl  Harbor  disaster,  but  some  of 
the  persons  to  be  interrogated  are  in  the  same  locations  as  those  to  be  questioned 
in  connection  with  the  foregoing  unexplored  leads.  The  Under  Secretary  of  War 
and  The  Judge  Advocate  Genei-al  have  directed  that  I  conduct  the  appropriate 
additional  investigation,  including  the  development  of  leads  suggested  by  the 
Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board. 

5.  Progress  and  objectives: 

It  is  intended  to  complete  the  examination  of  the  Navy  Board  of  Inquiry  pro- 
ceedings, to  interview  and  confer  with  such  other  persons  as  are  available  locally, 
and  then  to  gather  such  information  elsewhere  as  is  essential.  When  concluded,  I 
shall  correlate,  digest,  and,  interpret  the  additional  facts  in  relation  to  the  Army 
Pearl  Harbor  Secret  and  Top  Secret  Reports. 

Henry  C.  Clausen, 
Henry  C.  Clausen, 

Major,  JAGD. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  131 


TOP  SECRET 

[2791  EXHIBIT  E 

Investigation  by  Lt.  Colonel  Henry  C.  Clausen,  JAGD,  for  the  Secbetary 

OF  War 

Supplementary  to  Proceedings  of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board 

Memorandum  of  The  Judge  Advocate  General  giving  his  comments  upon  the 
Top  Secret  Report  of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board  in  the  light  of  my  investiga- 
tion. 

[280]  TOP  SECREH' 

HEADQUARTERS,  ARMY  SERVICE  FORCES, 

Office  of  the  Judge  Advocate  General, 
Washington  25,  D.  C,  14  September  19I[5. 

Memorandum  for  the  Secretary  of  War. 

Subject :  Top  Secret  Report,  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board. 

This  vpill  confirm  my  views  heretofore  expressed  to  you  orally. 

The  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board  made  two  separate  reports.  One  was  classified 
as  secret  and  consisted  of  two  volumes.  The  other  was  classified  as  top  secret 
and  consisted  of  one  volume. 

I  have  examined  the  latter  Top  Secret  Report  in  the  light  of  evidence  obtained 
by  Lieutenant  Colonel  Henry  C.  Clausen,  JAGD,  in  his  investigation  and  feel 
that  as  a  result  thereof  certain  statements  of  fact  contained  in  the  Top  Secret 
Report  require  modification. 

In  its  top  secret  report,  the  Board  stated  on  pages  1  and  2  and  one  page  16 : 

"Information  from  informers  and  other  means  as  to  the  activities  of  our 
potential  enemy  and  their  intentions  in  the  negotiations  between  the  United 
States  and  Japan  was  in  possession  of  the  State,  War  and  Navy  Departments 
in  November  and  December  of  1941.  Such  agencies  had  a  reasonably  complete 
disclosure  of  the  Japanese  plans  and  intentions,  and  were  in  a  position  to  know 
what  were  the  Japanese  potential  moves  that  were  scheduled  by  them  against 
the  United  States.  Therefore,  Washington  was  in  possession  of  essential  facts 
as  to  the  enemy's  intentions. 

"This  information  showed  clearly  that  war  was  inevitable  and  late  in  Novem- 
ber absolutely  imminent.  It  clearly  demonstrated  the  necessity  for  resorting  to 
every  trading  act  possible  to  defer  the  ultimate  day  of  breach  of  relations  to 
give  the  Army  and  Navy  time  to  prepare  for  the  eventualities  of  war. 

"The  messages  actually  sent  to  Hawaii  by  either  the  Army  or  Navy  gave  only 
a  small  fraction  on  this  information.  No  direction  was  given  the  Hawaiian 
Department  based  upon  this  information  except  the  'Do-Don't'  message  of  No- 
vember 27,  1941.  It  would  have  been  possible  to  have  sent  safely  information, 
ample  for  the  purpose  of  orienting  the  commanders  in  Hawaii,  or  positive  direc' 
tives  could  have  been  formulated  to  put  the  Department  on  Alert  No.  3. 

"This  was  not  done. 

"Under  the' circumstances,  where  information  has  a  vital  bearing  upon  actions 
to  be  taken  by  field  commanders,  and  [281]  this  information  cannot  be 
disclosed  by  the  War  Department  to  its  field  commanders,  it  is  incumbent  upon 
the  War  Department  then  to  assume  the  responsibility  for  specific  directions  to 
the  theater  commanders.  This  is  an  exception  to  the  admirable  policy  of  the 
War  Department  of  decentralized  and  complete  responsibility  upon  the  com- 
petent field  commanders. 

"Short  got  neither  form  of  assistance  from  the  War  Department.  The  disaster 
of  Pearl  Harbor  would  have  been  eliminated  to  the  extent  that  its  defenses  were 
available  on  December  7  if  alerted  in  time.  The  difference  between  alerting 
those  defenses  in  time  by  a  directive  from  the  War  Department  based  upon  this 
information  and  the  failure  to  alert  them  is  a  difference  for  which  the  War 
Department  is  responsible,  wholly  aside  from  Short's  responsibility  in  not  himself 
having  selected  the  right  alert. 


132        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

"The  War  Department  had  the  information.  All  they  had  to  do  was  either 
to  give  it  to  Short  or  give  him  directions  based  upon  it."     (Pp  1  &  2) 

"Now  let  us  turn  to  the  fateful  period  between  November  27  and  December  6, 
1941.  In  this  period  numerous  pieces  of  information  came  to  our  State,  War  and 
Navy  Departments  in  all  of  their  top  ranks  indicating  precisely  the  intentions  of 
the  Japanese  including  the  probable  exact  hour  and  date  of  the  attack."    (P  16) 

The  Board  then  set  forth  what  it  called  "the  details  of  this  information."  I 
have  analyzed  these  details  and  conclusions  of  the  Board  in  the  light  of  Colonel 
Clausen's  investigation  and  find  that  they  should  be  revised  in  accordance  with 
the  new  and  additional  evidence.    These  revisions  inclulde  the  following: 

As  to  information  available  to  the  War  Department,  the  Board  set  forth  on 
page  2 : 

"Story  of  the  Information  as  to  tlie  Japanese  Actions  and  Intentions  from  Sep- 
tember to  December  19^1.  The  record  shows  almost  daily  information  as  to  the 
Japanese  plans  and  intentions  during  this  period. 

"1.  For  instance,  on  November  24,  it  was  learned  that  November  29  had  been 
fixed  (Tokyo  time)  as  the  governing  date  for  Japanese  oflfensive  military  op- 
erations.    (R.  86)" 

The  reference  "(R.  86)"  is  to  Page  86  of  the  Top  Secret  transcripts  of  the 
proceedings  before  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board.  These  consist  of  volumes 
A  to  D.  Examination  of  Page  86  shows,  as  a  basis  for  the  record  reference  in  its 
report,  a  quotation  by  General  Russell  from  a  document  as  follows: 

TOP  SECRET 

[2821  "On  the  24th  day  of  November  we  learned  that  November  29,  1941, 
Tokyo  time,  was  definitely  the  governing  date  for  offensive  military  operations 
of  some  nature.  We  interpreted  this  to  mean  that  large-scale  movements  for 
the  conquest  of  Southeast  Asia  and  the  Southwest  Pacific  would  begin  on  that 
date,  because,  at  that  time,  Hawaii  was  out  of  our  minds." 

The  document  from  which  General  Russell  quoted  was  the  record  of  the 
Examination  conducted  by  Admiral  Thomas  C.  Hart  from  April  to  June,  1944, 
for  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy.  The  testimony  read  by  General  Russell  was  an 
excerpt  of  that  given  by  Captain  L.  F.  Safford,  USN.  A  more  detailed  examina- 
tion of  this  testimony  shows  that  it  was  in  reality  the  interpretation  by  Captain 
Safford  of  a  Japanese  intercept  message  which  was  translated  on  22  November 
1941,  being  a  message  from  Tokyo  to  the  Japanese  Embassy  at  Washington. 
This  message  authorized  the  Japanese  envoys  to  extend  the  time  for  signing 
an  agreement  with  the  United  States  from  25  November  to  29  November  and  it 
stated  that  the  latter  time  was  the  absolute  deadline  and  "after  that,  things 
are  automatically  going  to  happen." 

The  War  Department  did  not  send  this  specific  information  to  the  Hawaiian 
Department. 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  Board  did  not  set  forth  the  additional  testimony 
of  Captain  Safford  to  the  effect  that  "Hawaii  was  out  of  our  minds." 

The  Board  further  found  : 

"On  November  26  there  was  received  specific  evidence  of  the  Japanese'  inten- 
tions to  wage  offensive  war  against  Great  Britain  and  the  United  States. 
(R.  87)"  (P2) 

"*  *  *  On  November  26th  specific  information  received  from  the  Navy  indi- 
cated that  Japan  intended  to  wage  offensive  war  against  the  United  States.  R. 
123-124)   •  *  *"     (P  5) 

This  finding  of  the  Board  was  based  on  the  same  reference  by  General  Russell 
to  the  testimony  of  Captain  Safford.  The  reference  "(R.  123-124)"  is  to  the 
testimony  of  Captain  Safford  before  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board.  He  was 
asked  by  a  member  of  the  Board  as  to  the  source  of  the  information  which 
he  mentioned  in  his  testimony  to  Admiral  Hart.  He  stated  he  could  not  then 
recollect  the  source.  He  further  stated  that  on  26  November  the  Navy  had  in- 
formation that  Japan  contemplated  offensive  action  against  England  and  the 
United  States  and  probably  against  Russia.  He  gave  ns  a  basis  for  this  informa- 
tion his  interpretation  of  an  intercept,  SIS  No.  25392,  which  was  a  circular 
message  from  Tokyo  on  19  November  1941.  Reference  to  additional  testimony 
of  Captain  Snfford  set  forth  on  page  125  shows  that  what  he  had  in  mind  was 
the  so-called  .Japanese  "Winds  Code"  message. 

[28S1  Colonel  Clau.sen's  investigation  shows  that  this  Information  reached 
Colonel  Bicknell,  Short's  Assistant  G-2,  the  latter  part  of  November  1941. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  133 

Colonel  George  W.  Bicknell,  Assistant  G-2,  Hawaiian  Department,  testified 
before  Colonel  Clausen  that  in  the  latter  part  of  November,  1941,  he  learned  that 
the  Navy  had  intercepted  and  decoded  this  Japanese  "Winds  Code."  He  took 
immediate  action  to  monitor  in  Hawaii  for  the  execute  message.  He  further 
testified  that  his  attention  was  again  called  to  the  "Winds  Code"  when  he  saw  on 
the  desk  of  General  Fielder  a  warning  message  from  G-2,  War  Department,  dated 
5  December  1941,  asking  that  the  G-2  Hawaiian  Department,  communicate  with 
Commander  Rochefort  immediately  regarding  weather  broadcasts  from  Tokyo. 
This  obviously  refers  to  the  "Winds  Code."  Colonel  Bicknell  further  testified 
that  he  also  received  information  of  the  "Winds  Code"  broadcasts  from  Mr.  Robert 
L.  Shivers,  FBI  agent  in  charge,  Honolulu,  and  iufoi-mation  that  Commander 
Joseph  J.  Rochefort,  in  charge  of  the  Navy  Combat  Unit,  Pearl  Harbor,  was  also 
monitoring  for  the  execute  message. 

Commander  Rochefort  testified  before  Colonel  Clausen  that  he  and  General 
Kendall  J.  Fielder,  G— 2,  Hawaiian  Department,  had  established  and  maintained 
liaison  pertaining  to  their  respective  functions,  and  that  he  gave  General  Fielder 
such  information  as  he  had  received  concerning  intercepts  and  Japanese  diplo- 
matic messages,  and  concerning  other  information  of  importance  in  which  the 
Army  and  Navy  were  jointly  interested,  and  which  came  to  his  knowledge  in  the 
course  of  his  duties.  The  information  thus  given  to  General  Fielder  during  the 
latter  part  of  November,  1941,  included  the  substance  of  the  "Winds  Code" 
intercept. 

The  Board  found : 

'<«  *  ♦  War  Department  G-2  advised  the  Chief  of  Staff  on  November  26 
that  the  Office  of  Naval  Intelligence  reported  the  concentration  of  units  of  the 
Japanese  fleet  at  an  unknown  port  ready  for  offensive  action."     (PP  2  &  3) 

The  basis  for  this  conclusion  was  testimony  of  Colonel  Rufus  S.  Bratton  as 
he  read  from  a  summary  called  "A  Summary  of  Far  Eastern  Documents"  which 
he  prepared  in  the  Fall  of  1943.     The  pertinent  portion  reads  as  follows : 

"G-2  advised  the  Chief  of  Staff  on  26  November  that  O.  N.  I.  reported  a  con- 
centration of  units  of  the  Japanese  fleet  at  an  unknown  point  after  moving  from 
Japanese  home  waters  southward  towards  Formosa  and  that  air  and  submarine 
activity  was  intensified  in  the  Marshall  Islands."     (P  87) 

This  information  was  available  in  the  Hawaiian  Department  before  7  Decem- 
ber 1941. 

[28//]  Testimony  given  before  Colonel  Clausen  by  Captain  Lay  ton.  Captain 
Rochefort,  Captain  Holmes,  Captain  Huckins  and  Commander  Holtwick,  of  the 
Navy,  in  the  additional  investigation  indicates  the  probability  that  General  Short 
was  advised  of  the  presence  of  Japanese  navy  task  forces  in  the  Marshalls.  The 
Fleet  Intelligence  Officer  had  an  established  liaison  relationship  with  the  G-2, 
Hawaiian  Air  Force.  In  the  two  months  preceding  7  December  the  Fleet  Intelli- 
gence Officer  gave  to  G-2,  Hawaiian  Air  Force,  pertinent  information  of  the 
increasing  Japanese  naval  activity  in  the  Marshalls.  The  Navy  Combat  Intelli- 
gence Officer  supervised  a  unit  at  Pearl  Harbor  primarily  engaged  in  intercept- 
ing, decrypting  and  analyzing  radio  tratfic  of  the  Japanese  navy.  The  Daily 
Radio  Intelligence  Summaries  distributed  by  the  Combat  Intelligence  Officer, 
during  November  and  continuing  down  to  7  December,  indicated  considerable 
Japanese  military  activity  in  the  Mandates  and  concentrations  of  Japanese  naval 
forces  in  the  Marshalls.  (See  documentary  evidence  attached  to  Col.  Clausen's 
Report. ) 

The  Board  found : 

"On  December  1  definite  information  came  from  three  independent  sources 
that  Japan  was  going  to  attack  Great  Britain  and  the  United  States,  but  would 
maintain  peace  with  Russia.     (R.  87)"    (P  3) 

This,  again,  was  based  on  the  testimony  of  Captain  Safford  in  the  Admiral  Hart 
Examination.  General  Russell  read  from  this  while  questioning  Colonel  Bratton, 
as  follows : 

"General  Russell.  Yes.  I  will  identify  the  questions.  That  is  the  December 
1st  message,  Colonel. 

"Colonel  Bratton.  I  have  nothing  on  the  1st  of  December,  General.  *  *  *" 
(P  88) 

Colonel  Clausen's  investigation  has  shown  that  the  basis  for  this  statement  of 
Captain  Safford  was  his  interpretation  of  messages  that  the  Navy  received,  i.  e., 
the  Navy  Department  intercept  of  the  "Winds  Code"  message  and  a  message  from 
Colonel  Thorpe,  Batavia,  giving  the  substance  of  the  "Winds  Code"  intercept  and 
stating  that  by  this  means  Japan  would  notify  her  consuls  of  war  decision,  and 


134       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

another  message  to  the  same  general  effect  from  Mr.  Foote,  Consul  General  at 
Batavia,  to  the  State  Department.  Mr.  Foote  also  stated :  "I  attached  little  or 
no  importance  to  it  and  viewed  it  with  some  suspicion.  Such  have  been  coming 
since  1936." 

As  shown  above,  the  "AVinds  Code"  information  was  available  in  the  Hawaiian 
Department.  But  the  "Winds  Code"  in  itself  was  not  definite  information  that 
Japan  was  going  to  attack  Great  Britain  and  the  United  States. 

[285]         The  Board  stated  : 

"The  culmination  of  this  complete  revelation  of  the  Japanese  intentions  as  to 
war  and  the  attack  came  on  December  3  with  information  that  Japanese  were 
destroying  their  codes  and  code  machines.  This  was  construed  by  G-2  as 
meaning  immediate  war.     (R.  280)     *     *     *"     (P  3) 

Colonel  Bicknell  testified  before  Colonel  Clausen  that  he  learned  from  Navy 
sources  on  about  3  December  1941  that  Japanese  diplomatic  representatives  in 
Washington,  London,  Hong  Kong,  Singapore,  Manila  and  elsewhere,  had  been 
instructed  to  destroy  their  codes  and  papers,  and  that  he  was  shown  a  wire  from 
the  Navy  Department,  dated  3  December  1941,  reading  as  follows : 

"Highly  reliable  information  has  been  received  that  categoric  and  urgent 
instructions  were  sent  yesterday  to  the  Japanese  diplomatic  and  consular  posts 
at  Hong  Kong,  Singapore,  Batavia,  Manila,  Washington,  and  London  to  destroy 
most  of  their  codes  and  cipliers  at  once  and  burn  all  other  important  confidential 
and  secret  documents." 

Colonel  Clausen's  investigation  further  discloses  that  at  about  the  time  Colonel 
Bicknell  received  this  information  it  was  discussed  with  Commander  Joseph  J. 
Rochefort,  in  charge  of  the  Navy  Combat  Intelligence  Unit  in  Honolulu;  and  that 
Mr.  Shivers  told  him  that  the  FBI  in  HonoluliT  had  intercepted  a  telephone  mes- 
sage from  the  Japanese  Consulate  in  Honolulu  which  disclosed  that  the  Japanese 
Consul  General  there  was  burning  his  papers.  The  additional  evidence  also 
shows  that  on  the  morning  of  6  December  1941,  at  the  usual  Staff  Conference 
conducted  by  General  Short's  Chief  of  Staff,  those  assembled  were  given  this 
information.  General  Fielder  testified  before  Colonel  Clausen  that  he  was  pres- 
ent at  the  Staff  Conference  and  that  on  6  December  1941  he  gave  to  General 
Short  the  information  that  the  Japanese  Consul  at  Honolulu  had  destroyed  his 
codes  and  papers.  (Colonel  Phillips,  Short's  Chief  of  Staif,  and  gave  this 
information  to  Short.)  General  Fielder  further  testified  that  he  gave  General 
Short  any  pertinent  information  that  came  to  his  attention. 

The  Board  further  stated  : 

"As  Colonel  Bratton  summed  it  up  : 

'The  picture  that  lay  before  all  of  our  policy  making  and  planning  officials, 
from  the  Secretary  of  State,  the  Secretary  of  War  down  to  the  Chief  of  the  War 
Plans  Division,  they  all  had  the  same  picture;  and  it  was  a  picture  that  was 
being  painted  over  a  period  of  weeks  if  not  months.'     (R.  243-244)"     (P  3) 

[286]  "*  *  *  All  the  information  that  the  War  Department  G-2  had 
was  presented  in  one  form  or  another  to  the  policy  making  and  planning  agen- 
cies of  the  Government.  These  officials  included  Secretary  of  State,  Secretary 
of  War,  Chief  of  Staff,  and  Chief  of  the  War  Plans  Division.  In  most  instances, 
copies  of  our  intelligence,  in  whatever  form  it  was  presented,  were  sent  to  the 
Office  of  Naval  Intelligence,  to  keep  them  abreast  of  our  trend  of  thought.  (R. 
297)"  (P  3) 

The  basis  for  this  conclusion  of  the  Board  was  the  testimony  given  by  Colonel 
Bratton.  When  testifying  before  Colonel  Clausen,  however.  Colonel  Bratton 
corrected  his  previous  testimony  and  asked  that  his  prior  testimony  be  modified 
in  accordance  with  his  testimony  to  Colonel  Clausen.  He  stated  that  his  testi- 
mony to  Colonel  Clausen  represented  a  better  recollection  than  when  he  pi'e- 
viously  testified.  He  had  previously  testified  that  the  intercepts,  of  the  char- 
acter mentioned  and  wliich  were  contained  in  the  Top  Secret  Exhibit  "B"  be- 
fore the  Board,  had  been  delivered  to  the  President,  the  Secretary  of  War,  the 
Secretary  of  State,  the  Chief  of  Staff,  the  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff,  W.  P.  D.,  and 
the  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff,  G-2.  But  in  testifying  before  Colonel  Clausen,  he 
stated  that  he  could  not  x-ecall  with  any  degree  of  accuracy  what  material  was 
delivered  to  whom  during  the  peripd  in  question,  and  that  there  were  no  records 
to  show  who  delivered  or  who  received  the  material.  He  had  also  previously 
testified  that  he  personally  delivered  these  intercepts  to  the  officials  mentioned. 
But  in  his  testimony  to  Colonel  Clausen,  he  stated  that,  as  to  such  deliveries 
as  were  made,  the  deliveries  were  made  not  only  by  himself,  but  also  by  then 
Lieutenant  Colonel  or  Major  Dusenbury,  Major  Moore  and  Lieutenant  Schindel. 

The  basis  for  the  last-mentioned  conclusion  of  the  Board,  therefore,  must  be 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  135 

revised  in  accordance  with  ttie  corrected  testimony  of  Colonel  Bratton.  Sim- 
ilarly, the  conclusion  of  the  Board  on  page  4 : 

"All  of  this  important  infoi-mation  which  was  supplied  to  higher  authority 
in  the  War  Department,  Navy  Department,  and  State  Department  did  not  go 
out  to  the  field,  with  the  possible  exception  of  the  general  statements  in  occa- 
sional messages  which  are  shown  in  the  Board's  report.  Only  the  higher-ups 
in  Washington  secured  this  information.     (R.  302)" 

The  reference  "(R.  302)"  is  also  to  testimony  of  Colonel  Bratton  which  hence 
must  be  revised  in  accordance  with  his  corrected  testimony  given  to  Colonel 
Clausen,  and  in  accordance  with  the  new  evidence  uncovered  by  Colonel  Claii- 
sen  as  to  the  information  sent  to  General  Short  and  available  in  the  Hawaiian 
Department  before  7  December. 

The  Board  found,  pages  4  and  5,  other  testimony  of  Colonel  Bratton  to  the 
effect  that  on  3  December,  when  he  was  informed  that  the  Japanese  were  under 
instructions  to  destroy  their  codes  and  code  machines,  he  aslied  [287] 
General  Gerow  to  send  more  warnings  to  the  overseas  commanders  and  that 
General  Gerow  replied,  "Sufficient  had  been  sent."  Following  this,  according  to 
the  testimony  of  Colonel  Bratton,  he  conferred  with  Navy  personnel,  at  whose 
suggestion  he  sent,  on  5  December  1941,  a  message  to  G-2,  Hawaiian  Department, 
to  confer  with  Commander  Rochefort  concerning  the  Japanese  "Winds  Code." 

General  Gerow  testified  before  Colonel  Clausen  that  he  did  not  recall  the  inci- 
dent, and  that  if  a  representative  of  G-2  thought  his  action  inadequate,  he  could 
quite  properly  have  reported  the  facts  to  his  superior  who  had  direct  access  to 
General  Gerow  and  to  the  Chief  of  Staff,  in  a  matter  of  such  importance. 

The  Board  set  forth,  on  pages  5  and  6,  the  general  t.vpe  of  information  which, 
according  to  Captain  Safford,  came  to  the  Navy  at  Washington  during  November 
and  December  1941.  This  included  the  information  already  mentioned  that 
Tokyo,  on  22  November,  informed  the  Washington  Japanese  Embassy  that  the 
deadline  for  signing  an  agreement,  first  fixed  for  25  November,  was  extended  to 
29  November ;  and  also  information  available  at  Washington  on  28  November 
In  the  form  of  an  intercept  of  a  message  by  Nomura  and  Kurusu  to  Tokyo,  advis- 
ing that  there  was  hardly  any  possibility  of  the  United  States  considering  the 
"proposal"  in  toto,  and  that  if  the  situation  remained  as  tense  as  it  then  was, 
negotiations  would  inevitably  be  ruptured,  if,  indeed,  they  might  not  already  be 
called  so,  and  that  "our  failure  and  humiliation  are  complete"  and  suggesting 
that  the  rupture  of  the  present  negotiations  did  not  necessarily  mean  war  between 
the  Japanese  and  the  United  States  but  would  be  followed  by  military  occupation 
of  the  Netherland's  Indies  by  the  United  States  and  the  English  which  would 
make  war  inevitable.  The  proposal  referred  to  was  the  reply  given  the  Japanese 
envoys  on  26  November  1941  by  the  Secretary  of  State.  The  Board  further 
referred  to  information  available  to  the  War  Department  on  5  December,  as 
related  by  Colonel  Sadtler,  relative  to  the  "false  alarm"  execute  message  to  the 
"Winds  Code." 

None  of  the  above  information  was  given  to  General  Short  before  7  December. 
However,  the  Secretary  of  War  has,  in  his  public  statement  of  29  August  1945, 
analyzed  and  shown  the  substantial  nature  of  the  information  which  the  War 
Department  sent  to  General  Short. 

Colonel  Clausen's  investigation  also  shows  that  a  great  deal  of  additional 
information  was  available  initially  to  General  Short  in  the  Hawaiian  Depart- 
ment, which  was  not  given  to  the  War  Department,  on  the  general  subject  of  the 
tense  and  strained  relations  between  Japan  and  the  United  States  and  warnings 
of  war. 

The  British  Intelligence  Service  gave  Colonel  Bicknell,  Captain  Mayfield  and 
Mr.  Shivers  information  in  the  form  of  many  intelligence  reports.  Colonel 
Clausen  has  collected  these  as  documentary  evidence  [288]  which  is  men- 
tioned in  his  report  to  the  Secretary  of  War.  Once  such  dispatch  from  Manila, 
given  to  these  three  persons  in  Honolulu  on  4  December  1941,  set  forth 
prophetically : 

"Our  considered  opinion  concludes  that  Japan  invisages  early  hostilities  with 
Britain  and  U.  S.  Japan  does  not  repeat  not  intend  to  attack  Russia  at  present 
but  will  act  in  South." 

The  source  of  this  intelligence  was  a  British  intercept  of  a  Japanese  diplo- 
matic radio  message  which  could  have  been  based  upon  a  Japanese  execute 
message  to  the  "Winds  Code,"  or  some  equivalent  message. 

In  addition,  the  three  persons  mentioned  had  available  over  a  long  period 
of  time  intercepts  of  telephone  conversations  in  and  out  of  the  Japanese  Con- 


136       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

sulate  in  Honolulu  and  related  places.  Copies  of  some  of  these  are  included  in 
the  documentary  evidence  attached  to  Colonel  Clausen's  report. 

Also,  the  Navy  had  derived  some  information  from  commercial  radio  traffic 
out  of  the  Japanese  Consulate. 

Colonel  Clausen's  investigation  shows  that  the  files  of  the  Hawaiian  Depart- 
ment G-2  contained  much  material  gathered  from  observers,  travelers,  and 
Washington  sources,  which,  together  with  the  other  intelligence  and  informa- 
tion mentioned,  was  evaluated  and  disseminated  by  the  G-2  sections  of  the 
Hawaiian  Department.  These  are  mentioned  by  Colonel  Clausen  in  his  report 
to  the  Secretary  of  War.     Some  are  initialed  by  General  Short. 

Attention  is  invited  to  estimates  by  Colonel  Bicknell  disseminated  on  17  and 
25  October  1941  which  set  forth,  again  with  prophetic  accuracy,  the  probable 
moves  of  Japan. 

General  Short's  G-2  asked,  on  6  September  1941,  that  the  War  Department 
cease  sending  certain  G-2  summaries  of  information  for  the  reason  that  they 
were  duplicates  of  information  made  available  to  him  in  Hawaii,  and  that  his 
cooperation  with  the  Office  of  Naval  Intelligence  and  the  FBI  was  most  com- 
plete.    (See  Memo.,  25  Nov.  1944,  p.  6) 

General  Fielder  testified  before  Colonel  Clausen,  in  the  additional  investigation, 
"it  was  well  known  that  relations  witli  Japan  were  severely  strained  and  that 
war  seemed  imminent." 

Hence,  while  the  War  Department  did  not  send  to  General  Short  the  specific 
intercepts  mentioned,  there  was  available  to  him  or  his  Hawaiian  command  simi- 
lar information.  The  reasons  why  the  War  Department  did  not  send  the  actual 
intercepts  were,  according  to  witnesses  before  Colonel  [289]  Clausen  that 
this  type  of  information  and  its  source,  of  necessity,  had  to  be  guarded  most  care- 
fully, and  that  its  dissemination  to  the  overseas  commanders  would  have  in- 
cluded not  only  General  Short  but  also  all  the  overseas  commanders  and  that 
this,  in  itself,  would  be  dangerous  from  a  security  standpoint  since  it  would 
spread  the  information  into  too  many  hands.  There  has  been  considerable  evi- 
dence given  Colonel  Clausen  to  the  effect,  as  General  Marshall  testified  before 
Colonel  Clausen, 

".  .  .  Many  of  our  military  successes  and  the  saving  of  American  lives  would 
have  been  seriously  limited  if  the  source  of  intelligence  mentioned  had  been  so 
compromised." 

The  former  Commanding  General  of  the  Philippine  Department,  General  Doug- 
las MacArthur,  who  had  received  the  same  general  War  Department  informa- 
tion as  General  Short,  testified  before  Colonel  Clausen, 

"Dispatches  from  the  War  Department  gave  me  ample  and  complete  information 
and  advice  for  the  purpose  of  alerting:  the  Armv  Command  in  the  Philippines  on  a 
war  basis,  which  was  done  prior  to  7  Decem1)pr  1941." 

The  Board  did  not  conclude  that  the  War  Department  had  advance  information 
that  Pearl  Harbor  was  a  specific  attack  target.  It  should  be  observed,  however, 
that  in  addition  to  the  intercepts  received  by  the  War  Department,  which  are  con- 
tained in  Top  Secret  Exhibit  "P>"  before  the  Board,  there  were  others  which,  in 
retrospect  and  with  tlie  benefit  of  hindsight,  indicated  a  possible  attack  on  Pearl 
Harbor.  These  intercepts  were  radio  messages,  exchanged  between  Tokyo  and 
the  Japanese  Consul  at  Honolulu,  concerning  reports  to  Tokyo  of  ship  movements 
in  Pearl  Harbor  according  to  a  pre-arranged  division  of  Pearl  Harbor.  The  re- 
quests of  Tokyo  increased  and  the  reports  by  Honolulu  were  made  with  more 
frequency  and  in  greater  detail  as  7  December  approached.  T^vo  intercepts,  which 
were  not  decrypted  and  translated  until  S  December,  were  part  of  the  series 
mentioned.  These  were  not  included  in  the  Top  Secret  Exhibit  given  the  Board. 
They  were  sent  6  December  by  the  Japanese  Consul  at  Honolulu  to  Tokyo,  Japa- 
nese Numbers  253  and  254.  The  two  in  question,  Nos.  253  and  254,  are  attached 
to  Colonel  Clausen's  report  to  the  Secretary  of  War.  These  latter,  Colonel 
Clausen's  investigation  shows,  were  apparently  intercepted  at  San  Francisco  and 
transmitted  to  Washington  by  telet.vpe  on  fi  or  7  December.  They  were  not  in  the 
code  which  had  the  highest  priority  for  immediate  attention,  and  the  teletype 
between  San  Francisco  and  Washington  was  not  in  operation  until  the  night  of 
6  December  or  the  morning  of  7  December.  Even  so,  time  elapsing  between  re- 
ceipt at  Washington  and  dissemination  in  readable  English  form  (2  days)  was 
less  than  the  normal  time  required  of  3.5  days. 

There  was  available  to  General  Short,  at  Hawaii,  information  from  which  he 
could  have  inferred  that  Pearl  Harbor  would  be  the  attack  target  in  the  event 
of  war  with  Japan.  Colonel  Clausen's  investigation  shows  [290]  that  the 
Navy  at  Honolulu  arranged  to  obtain  information  from  commercial  traffic  sources 


CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION  137 

shoi'tly  before  7  December.  These  arrangements  included  an  opportunity  to  the 
Navy  for  obtaining  the  commercial  cable  traflic  of  the  Japanese  Consulate  at 
Honolulu.  Some  of  this  traflic  included  the  same  types  of  reports  as  were  inter- 
cepted and  forwarded  to  Washington  concerning  ship  movements  in  Pearl  Harbor. 
It  is  not  entirely  clear  just  what  commercial  traliic  was  decrypted  and  translated 
by  the  Navy  at  Honolulu  before  7  December.  While  similar  reports  were  being 
made,  to  Toliyo  by  Japanese  Consulates  in  other  places  as  we,  in  like  manner, 
attempted  to  keep  track  of  Japanese  ships,  still  the  types  of  reports  from  Honolulu 
were  more  suspicious,  since  they  were  requested  by  Tokyo  and  made  by  the  Jap- 
anese Consulate  at  Honolulu  with  increasing  frequency  as  7  December  approached, 
and  were  made  according  to  the  pre-arranged  division  of  Pearl  Harbor. 

The  Board  set  forth  the  findings  concerning  the  Japanese  "Winds  Code"  at 
pages  6  and  17.  On  page  6,  the  Board  referred  to  testimony  of  Colonel  Sadtler 
that,  on  5  December,  Admiral  Noyes,  Chief  of  Naval  Communications,  called  him 
and  stated  the  execute  message  had  been  intercepted.  Colonel  Sadtler  then  con- 
ferred with  General  Miles  and  Colonel  Bratton.  From  Colonel  Clausen's  investi- 
gation it  appears  that  Admiral  Noyes,  in  his  testimony  before  Admiral  Hewitt, 
who  conducted  for  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  the  same  type  of  investigation  Col- 
onel Clausen  conducted  for  the  Secretary  of  War,  stated  that  he  did  not  recall 
having  so  informed  Colonel  Sadtler.  Colonel  Sadtler  testified  before  Colonel 
Clausen  that  he  did  not  follow  up  the  information  given  by  Admiral  Noyes  on  5 
December  and  that  to  his  knowledge  this  was  not  done  by  anyone  else  at  the  time. 
He  assumed  that  the  Navy  would  send  to  the  Army  the  actual  intercepts  which 
was  before  Admiral  Noyes  when  he  telephoned. 

Captain  Safford  had  testified  before  the  Board  that  on  4  December  he  saw  a 
Navy  intercept  which  contained  the  execute  message  to  the  Japanese  "Winds 
Code",  and  that  two  copies  were  sent  to  the  Army.  Colonel  Clausen's  investiga- 
tion discloses  no  evidence  that  the  Army  ever  received  any  such  copies  and  I 
understand  the  testimony  of  Captain  Safford  has  been  qualified  considerably  by 
testimony  of  himself  and  other  Navy  personnel  before  Admiral  Hewitt. 

Colonel  Clausen  has  uncovered  what  amounts  to  a  possible  inference  that  the 
Japanese  did  broadcast  an  execute  message  to  the  "Winds  Code"  or  some  equiva- 
lent warning  code,  and  that  this  was  intercepted  by  the  British  Intelligence  Service 
and  formed  the  basis  for  the  dispatch  from  London  to  Manila  and,  in  turn,  from 
Manila  to  Honolulu  mentioned  above.  This  dispatch  was  disseminated  to  the 
British  Intelligence  Service  sub-agent  in  Honolulu  on  4  December.  A  complete 
file  of  the  dispatches  from  the  British  Intelligence  Service,  and  available  to  the 
Hawaiian  Department  at  Honolulu,  and  the  British  response  to  Colonel  Clausen's 
query  as  to  the  basis  for  the  dispatch  of  4  December,  are  contained  in  the  docu- 
mentary evidence  collected  by  Colonel  Clausen  and  attached  to  his  report. 

[291]  Attention  is  invited  to  the  testimony  of  General  Gerow  and  Gen- 
eral Smith  before  Colonel  Clausen  concerning  the  findings  by  the  Board  based 
on  the  testimony  of  Colonel  Sadtler  that  he  asked  General  Gerow  and  General 
Smith  to  send  more  warning  to  the  overseas  commanders.  Colonel  Sadtler  also 
testified  before  Colonel  Clausen,  as  follows : 

"I  have  read  the  comments  of  General  Gerow  and  General  Smith  in  afiidavits 
given  Colonel  Clausen,  dated  respectively  20  June  1945  and  15  June  1945,  refer- 
ring to  my  testimony  before  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board  as  to  my  con- 
ference with  them  for  the  purpose  stated  on  5  December  1941.  I  believe  the 
comments  by  General  Gerow  and  General  Smith,  contained  in  the  aflfidavits 
mentioned,  are  correct  statements  of  fact,  wherein  they  set  forth  as  follows 
concerning  this  subject : 

''General  Gerow: — 'I  have  no  such  recollection  and  I  believe  that  Colonel 
Sadtler  is  mistaken.  It  was  my  understanding  at  the  time  that  he  was  purely 
a  Signal  Corps  ofiicer  and  that  he  was  not  concerned  with  the  dissemination 
or  interpretation  of  "Magic."  I  would  naturally  expect  that  enemy  informa- 
tion of  such  grave  moment  would  be  brought  to  my  attention  and  to  the  atten- 
tion of  the  Chief  of  Staff  by  the  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff,  G-2,  and  not  by  a 
Signal  Corps  oflScer.  To  the  best  of  my  recollection,  I  did  not  receive,  prior  to 
7  December  1941,  notification  from  any  source  of  an  implementing  message  to 
the  Japanese  "Winds  Code."  If  I  had  received  such  a  message  or  notice  thereof, 
I  believe  I  would  now  recall  the  fact,  in  view  of  its  importance.  It  is  possible 
that  Colonel  Sadtler  told  me  of  an  unverified  report,  or  that  he  had  received 
some  tentative  information  which  was  subject  to  confirmation.  In  any  event, 
there  should  be  written  evidence  available  in  either  the  War  or  Navy  Depart- 
ments as  to  the  fact,  which  evidence  would  be  more  reliable  than  any  person's 


138       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

meiuoi-y  at  this  time,  especially  since  so  many  major  events  have  intervened.' 

'•General  Smith: — 'I  do  not  recall  Colonel  Sadtler's  coming  to  me  as  he  has 
stated.  However,  since  the  matter  in  question  was  ohviously  a  difference  of 
opinion  between  the  A.  C  of  S.,  G-2,  and  the  A.  C.  of  S.,  War  Plans  Division, 
both  of  whom  liad  direct  access  to  the  Chief  of  Staff,  it  was  not  one  in  which  I 
had  any  nvsponsibility  or  authority,  and  I  cannot  imagine  why  Colonel  Sadt- 
ler  would  have  asked'  me  to  intervene  in  a  question  of  this  kind,  particularly 
since  I  was  not  at  that  time  an  "Ultra"  officer,  and  it  would  have  been  impos- 
sible for  him  to  give  me  any  information  to  support  his  contention  that  I 
should  step  out  of  my  rather  minor  province.'  "  (P  2  -  Affidavit  of  Colonel 
O.  K.  Sadtler) 

From  page  7  of  the  Board's  Top  Secret  Report  it  may  be  inferred  that  the  Board 
meant  to  find  that  Colonel  Bratton  sent  the  G-2  War  Department  Rochefort  mes- 
sage of  5  December  to  G-2  Hawaiian  Department,  because  [292]  of  receipt 
of  an  execute  message  to  the  '"Winds  Code."  But  Colonel  Bratton  has  testified 
that  the  reason  which  prompted  him  to  recommend  this  warning  was  information 
derived  from  other  intercepts  to  the  effect  that  the  Japanese  were  destroying  their 
codes  and  important  pai^ers.  The  Board,  also  on  page  7,  referring  to  the  C-2 
warning  message  of  5  December,  set  forth  the  contention  of  General  Fielder,  G-2, 
Hawaiian  Department,  that  he  got  no  such  message.  In  his  testimony  Colonel 
Clausen,  however,  General  Fielder  stated : 

»*  *  *  I  jjave  no  recollection  of  having  received  the  War  Department  radio, 
but  had  it  come  to  me,  I  would  in  all  probability  have  turned  it  over  to  Lt.  Col. 
Bicknell  for  action  since  he  knew  Commander  Rochefort  and  had  very  close 
liaison  with  Captain  Mayfield,  the  14th  Naval  District  Intelligence  Officer  :  particu- 
larly since  the  way  the  radio  was  worded  it  would  not  have  seemed  urgent  or 
particularly  important.     *     *     *" 

Colonel  Bicknell  testified  before  Colonel  Clausen  that  on  or  about  5  December 
he  saw  the  War  Department  message  on  the  desk  of  General  Fielder  and  that  he 
then  communicated  with  Commander  Rochefort  to  ascertain  the  pertinent  infor- 
mation and  was  advised  that  Commander  Rochefort  was  also  monitoring  for  the 
execute  message  of  the  "Winds  Code." 

It  shoidil  be  l)orne  in  mind  tliat  the  execute  message  to  the  "Winds  Code"  was 
to  notify  the  .Tapanese  diplomatic  and  consular  representatives  of  a  crisis  with  the 
United  States,  Great  Britain  or  Russia  and  to  instruct  the  Japanese  representa- 
tives to  burn  their  codes  and  secret  papers.  The  Japanese  later  sent  the  same 
information  to  their  diplomatic  and  consular  representatives  by  other  and  more 
direct  means.  This  latter  information,  it  appears  from  Colonel  Clausen's  investi- 
gation, was  available  in  the  Hawaiian  Department  prior  to  7  December  1941. 

On  page  11  of  the  Top  Secret  Report,  the  Board  sets  forth  several  findings  con- 
cerning the  delivery  of  a  14-part  intercept  of  a  Japanese  message  from  Tokyo 
to  the  envoys  in  Washington.     The  Board  concludes : 

"Colonel  Bratton  delivered  a  copy  of  the  first  13  parts  between  9 :  00  and  10 :  30 
p.  m.,  December  6,  as  follows  : 

"To  Colonel  Smith,  (now  Lt.  Gen.  Smith)  Secretary  of  the  General  Staff  in  a 
locked  bag  to  which  General  Marshall  had  the  key.  (R.  238)  He  told  General 
Smith  that  the  bag  so  delivered  to  him  contained  very  important  papers  and 
General  Marshall  should  be  told  at  once  so  that  he  could  unlock  the  bag  and  see 
the  contents.     (R.  307) 

"To  General  Miles  by  handing  the  message  to  him  (R.  238),  by  discussing  the 
message  with  General  Miles  in  his  office  and  reading  it  in  his  presence.  (R. 
239-241.)  He  stated  that  [293]  General  Miles  did  nothing  about  it  as 
far  as  he  knows.     (R.  241)     This  record  shows  no  action  by  General  Miles. 

'Thereafter  he  delivered  a  copy  to  Colonel  Galley,  General  Gerow's  executives  in 
the  War  Plans  Division.     (R.  238) 

"He  then  took  a  copy  and  delivered  it  to  the  watch  officer  of  the  State  Depart- 
ment for  the  Secretary  of  State  and  did  so  between  10 :  00  and  10 :  30  p.  m. 
(R.  234,  239)      ~ 

"Therefore,  Colonel  Bratton  had  completed  his  distribution  by  10:30,  had 
urged  Colonel  Smith,  Secretary  to  the  General  Staff,  to  communicate  with  General 
Marshall  at  once,  and  had  discussed  the  matter  with  General  Miles  after  reading 
the  message.  This  record  shows  no  action  on  the  part  of  General  Smith  and  none 
by  General  IMiles.  Apparently  the  Chief  of  Staff  was  not  advised  of  the  situation 
until  the  following  morning."     (Pp.  11,  12) 

"To  clinch  this  extraordinary  situation,  we  but  have  to  look  at  the  record  to 
see  that  the  contents  of  the  18  parts  of  the  Japanese  final  reply  were  completely 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  139 

known  in  detail  to  the  Wax-  Department,  completely  translated  and  available  in 
plain  English,  by  not  later  tlian  between  7  and  9  o'clock  on  the  evening  of  December 
6  or  approximately  Honolulu  time.  Tliis  information  was  taken  by  the  Oflicer 
in  Charge  of  the  Far  Eastern  Section  of  G-2  of  the  War  Department  personally 
in  a  locked  bag  to  Colonel  Bedell  Smith,  now  Lt.  General  Smith,  and  Chief  of  Staff 
to  General  Eisenhowei-,  who  was  then  Secretary  to  tlie  General  Staff,  and  he  M'as 
told  that  tlie  message  was  of  the  most  vital  importance  to  General  Marshall.  It 
Was  delivered  also  to  G-2  General  Miles,  with  whom  it  was  discussed,  and  to 
the  Executive,  Colonel  Gailey,  of  the  Wai-  Plans  Division,  each  of  whom  was 
advised  of  the  vital  importance  of  this  information  tliat  showed  that  the  hour  had 
struck,  and  tliat  war  was  at  hand.  Before  10:30  o'clock  tliat  night,  this  same 
oflBcer  personally  delivered  the  same  information  to  the  Secretary  of  State's  duty 
officer. 

"General  ISIarshall  was  in  Washington  on  December  6.  This  information,  as 
vital  and  important  as  it  was,  was  not  communicated  to  him  on  that  date  by  either 
Smith  or  Gerow,  so  far  as  this  record  shows."     (P 16) 

These  conclusions  must  be  completely  revised  in  view  of  the  new  evidence.  The 
basis  for  these  conclusions  is  the  testimony  of  Colonel  Bratton.  In  testifying 
before  Colonel  Clausen,  he  admitted  that  he  gave  the  Board  incorrect  testimony; 
that  the  only  set  of  the  13  parts  he  delivered  on  the  night  of  0  December  was  to 
the  duty  oflicer  for  the  Secretary  of  State ;  that  the  sets  for  the  Secretary  of  War, 
Assistant  Chief  of  Staff,  G-2,  and  the  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff,  War  Plans  Divi- 
sion, were  not  delivered  the  night  of  6  December ;  that  these  sets  were  not  given 
the  night  of  G  December  to  General  Gerow,  General  Smith  or  [29.',]  General 
Miles ;  that  he  could  not  recall  having  discussed  the  message  with  General  Miles 
on  6  December ;  and  that  he  did  not  know  how  the  set  for  the  Chief  of  Staff  came 
into  his  possession  the  morning  of  7  December.  Colonel  Bratton  claimed  that  on 
the  night  of  6  December  he  had  asked  Colonel  Dusenbury  to  deliv^er  the  set  to  the 
home  to  the  Chief  of  Staff.  Colonel  Dusenbury  testified  before  Colonel  Clausen 
that  he  received  the  messages  the  night  of  6  December  but  did  not  deliver  any 
until  after  9 :  00  a.  m.,  on  the  morning  of  7  December.  Colonel  Dusenbury  stated 
Colonel  Bratton  went  home  before  the  13  parts  were  entirely  received. 

On  the  subject  of  the  delivery  of  the  13  parts,  attention  is  also  invited  to  the 
testimony  given  Colonel  Clausen  by  General  Gerow,  General  Smith  and  General 
Miles.  From  Colonel  Clausen's  investigation,  it  appears  that  General  Gerow  and 
General  Smith  did  not  receive  any  of  the  13  parts  before  the  morning  of  7  Decem- 
ber. General  Miles  testified  that  he  became  aware  accidentally  of  the  general 
contents  of  the  13  parts  the  evening  of  6  December.  He  was  dining  at  the  home 
of  his  opposite  number  in  the  Navy,  Admiral  Wilkinson,  when  Admiral  Beardall, 
the  President's  Aide,  brought  the  information  to  Admiral  Wilkinson,  who  trans- 
mitted it  to  General  Miles. 

The  Board,  on  page  14  and  again  on  page  17,  finds  that  Colonel  Bratton  tele- 
phoned General  Marshall's  quarters  at  9 :  00  a.  m.  the  morning  of  7  December 
to  give  him  the  14th  part  of  the  14-part  message  and  the  Japanese  messages 
directing  the  Ambassador  to  deliver  the  14-part  message  at  1 :  00  p.  m.,  7  Decem- 
ber, and  to  destroy  their  code  machines.  The  Board  further  finds  that  General 
Marshall  did  not  come  into  his  office  until  11 :  25  a.  m. 

These  times  so  found  by  the  Board  are  subject  to  qualification  in  light  of  addi- 
tional evidence  given  Colonel  Clausen.  Colonel  Bratton  testified  before  Colonel 
Clausen  that  he  gave  the  actual  intercepts  to  the  Chief  of  Staff,  which  would  be 
in  the  office  of  the  Chief  of  Staff  "between  10 :  30  and  11 :  30  that  morning." 
Major  General  John  R.  Deane  testified  before  Colonel  Clausen  that  on  the  morn- 
ing of  7  December  he  and  Colonel  Bratton  did  not  arrive  at  the  Munitions  Build- 
ing until  between  9 :  00  and  9 :  30  a.  m.  General  Miles  testified  before  Colonel 
Clausen  that  he  conferred  with  General  Marshall  the  morning  of  7  December 
in  his  ofl[ice  at  about  11 :  00  a.  m.  Colonel  Dusenbury  testified  before  Colonel 
Clausen  that  the  intercept  instructing  the  envoys  to  deliver  the  reply  to  the 
United  States  at  1 :  00  p.  m.,  7  December,  was  not  received  by  Colonel  Bratton 
until  "after  he  arrived  that  morning,  between  9 :  00  and  10 :  00  a.  m." 

The  Board  further  found : 

"There,  therefore,  can  be  no  question  that  between  the  dates  of  December  4 
and  December  6,  the  imminence  of  war  on  the  following  Saturday  and  Sunday, 
December  6  and  7,  was         \295]        clear-cut  and  definite."   (P.  15) 

The  evidence  does  not  seem  to  justify  any  suQh  conclusion.  There  was  not 
received  between  the  dates  of  4  December  and  6  December  any  information 
which  indicated  that  war  would  take  place  on  Saturday  or  Sunday,  6  and  7 


140       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

December.  It  is  true  that  on  the  night  of  6  December  the  War  Department 
received  the  intercepted  text  of  thirteen  parts  of  the  fourteen-part  reply  of  the 
Japanese  Government  to  the  proposal  of  the  United  States,  but  this  at  most 
suggested  a  possible  breach  of  diplomatic  relations  at  some  time  in  the  near 
future,  which  may  or  may  not  have  been  followed  by  war.  The  only  other 
information  that  was  received  between  4  and  6  December  of  significance,  in  ad- 
dition to  what  had  already  been  transmitted  to  General  Short,  was  informa- 
tion received  on  4  December  that  certain  Japanese  diplomatic  and  consular 
posts  had  been  instructed  to  destroy  certain  codes.  As  I  have  heretofore  pointed 
out,  this  information  was  fully  available  to  General  Short  from  his  own  sources 
in  Hawaii.  The  intercept  which  indicated  that  the  Japanese  reply  was  to  be 
delivered  at  1 :  00  p.  m.,  Washington  Time  on  7  December  was,  as  heretofore 
pointed  out,  not  received  until  the  morning  of  7  December  and  it  itself  was  not 
a  "clear-cut  and  definite"  indication  that  war  would  occur  at  that  time. 

The  Board  further  found : 

"Up  to  the  morning  of  December  7,  1941,  everything  that  the  Japanese  were 
planning  to  do  was  known  to  the  United  States  except  the  final  message  in- 
structing the  Japanese  Embassy  to  present  the  14th  part  together  with  the  pre- 
ceding 13  parts  of  the  long  message  at  one  o'clock  on  December  7,  or  the  very 
hour  and  minute  when  bombs  were  falling  on  Pearl  Harbor."     (P  18) 

This  statement  is  ambiguous  but  if  it  implies  that  it  was  known  that  the  Japa- 
nese were  going  to  attack  Pearl  Harbor  on  7  December  1941,  this  is  not  the 
fact.    There  is  no  justification  in  the  evidence  for  such  a  statement. 

This  conclusion,  as  well  as  the  other  conclusions  of  the  Board  in  the  Top 
Secret  Report,  should  be  considered  in  the  light  of  what  General  Short  has 
since  testified  was  information  he  should  have  received.  General  Short  testi- 
fied before  the  Navy  Court  of  Inquiry  concerning  the  message  which  General 
Marshall  attempted  to  send  to  him  the  morning  of  7  December,  referred  to  by 
the  Board  on  page  17.  He  testified  that  he  would  have  gone  into  a  different 
alert  if  General  Marshall  had  given  him  this  message  by  telephone.  General 
Short  testified  in  response  to  a  question  as  to  whether  he  would  then  have  gone 
on  a  different  alert : 

"I  think  I  would  because  one  thing  struck  me  very  forcibly  in  there,  about 
the  destruction  of  the  code  machines.  The  other  ^natter  wouldn't  have  made 
much  of  an  impression  on  me."     (Underscoring  supplied) 

As  I  have  already  pointed  out,  there  was  available  to  General  Short  from 
his  own  sources  in  Hawaii  prior  to  7  December  1941  information  that  the  Japa- 
nese Government  held  sent  orders  to  various  diplomatic  and  consular  posts  to 
destroy  certain  of  its  codes  and  important  papers.     - 

The  "other  matter"  referred  to  was  the  information  which  General  Mar- 
shall included  in  his  message  which  read  as  follows  : 

"Japanese  are  presenting  at  one  p.  m.  Eastern  Standard  time  today  what 
amounts  to  an  ultimatum  also  they  are  under  orders  to  destroy  their  Code  ma- 
chine immediately  stop  Just  what  significance  the  hour  set  may  have  we  do  not 
know  but  be  on  alert  accordingly  stop  Inform  naval  authorities  of  this  com- 
munication." 
My  Conclusion: 

The  views  expressed  by  me  in  my  memorandum  of  25  November  1944,  based 
upon  the  evidence  then  collected  by  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board  and  its 
reports,  should  be  considered  modified  in  accordance  with  the  views  expressed 
herein. 

Mybon   C.    Ceamee, 
Myron   C.  Cramer, 

Major  General, 
The  Judge  Advocate  General- 


CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION  141 


TOP  SECRET 

EXHIBIT  F 

Investigation  by  Lt.  Colonex  Henry  C.  Clausen,  JAGD,  fob  the  Secbejtary 

OF  War 

Supplementary  to  Proceedings  of  the  Army  Peakl  Harbor  Board 

Memorandum  of  The  Judge  Advocate  General  supplementing  and  commenting 
upon  certain  aspects  of  his  previous  memorandum  to  the  Secretary  of  War, 
dated  25  November  1944,  in  the  light  of  my  investigation. 

The  previous  memorandum  mentioned  is  attached  at  the  end  of  Exhibit  "F." 

top  secret 

[297]  Headquarters,  Army  Service  Forces, 

Officb;  of  the  Judge  Advocate  General, 

Washington  25,  14  September  19^5 
Memorandum  for  the  Secretary  of  War. 
Subject:  Supplemental  Pearl  Harbor  Investigation. 

This  will  confirm  my  views  heretofore  expressed  to  you  orally. 

Lieutenant  Colonel  Henry  C.  Clausen,  JAGD,  appointed  by  you  pursuant  to 
your  public  statement,  dated  1  December  1944,  to  continue  the  Army  Pearl 
Harbor  investigation,  has  submitted  the  affidavits  obtained  by  him  in  the  course 
of  his  further  investigation.  The  present  memorandum  is  my  opinion  as  to 
whether  my  original  memorandum  to  you,  dated  25  November  1944,  reviewing 
the  report  of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board,  dated  20  October  1944,  requires 
m.odification  either  in  respect  of  the  conclusions  reached  or  the  statements  of 
fact  contained  therein  drawn  from  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board  report.  In 
my  opinion,  the  conclusions  therein  are  in  no  way  affected  by  the  additional 
data  obtained  by  Colonel  Clausen's  investigation.  Certain  statements  of  fact, 
however,  made  by  me  in  my  prior  memorandum,  which  statements  I  made  as 
a  result  of  my  examination  of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board  report,  require 
clarification  in  some  respects. 

The  "Winds"  Message: 

On  pages  24-28  of  my  memorandum  I  discussed  as  part  of  the  information  the 
War  Department  possessed  and  which  Short  claimed  he  did  not  receive,  the  so- 
called  "Winds  Code"  message  of  20  November  1941  from  Tokyo  to  Japanese 
diplomatic  representatives.    This  was  to  the  effect  that 

"  'In  case  of  emei'gency  (danger  of  cutting  off  our  diplomatic  relations)', 
a  warning  message  would  be  given  in  the  middle  and  at  the  end  of  the 
Japanese  daily  short-wave  news  broadcasts  as  follows : 
'(1)   In  case  of  a  Japan-U.  S.  relations  in  danger: 

HIGASHI  NO  KAZEAME   (EAST  WIND  BAIN) 
'(2)   Japan-U.  S.  S.  R.  relations: 

KIITANOKAZE  KUMORI   (NORTH  WIND  CLOUDY) 
'(3)  Japan-British  relations : 

NISHINO  KAZB  HARE  (WEST  WIND  CLEAR)'  " 

When  this  signal  was  heard,  all  codes  and  ciphers  were  to  be  destroyed. 

It  is  admitted  by  all  that  this  first  "Winds"  message,  setting  up  a  code  or  signal 
to  be  given  later,  was  received  by  the  War  Department  around  20  November  1941. 
However,  the  testimony  before  the  Army  Pearl  [298]  Harbor  Board  left 
in  doubt  whether  a  second  or  activating  or  execute  "Winds"  message  was  ever 
received  and  if  so  by  whom.  The  testimony  of  Colonel  Sadtler,  in  charge  of  Army 
codes  and  ciphers,  (my  Memo.,  p.  24)  that  an  activating  "Winds"  message  indi- 
cating a  breach  in  Japanese-British  diplomatic  relations  had  been  received  was 
not  entirely  satisfactory.  This  is  likewise  true  of  the  testimony  of  Captain  Saf- 
ford,  head  of  the  Navy's  Security  Division,  to  the  same  effect  (my  Memo.  p.  25). 


142       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Colonel  Clausen's  subsequent  investigation  fails  to  disclose  any  testimony  that 
an  activating  or  implementing  "Winds"  message  indicating  breach  of  Japanese 
relations  with  either  Great  Britain,  Russia  or  the  United_ States  was  ever  received 
by  the  War  Department.  Thus,  Colonel  Harold  Doud,  in  charge  of  B  Section, 
Signal  Intelligence  Service,  which  was  the  Code  and  Cipher  Solution  Section,  in 
November  and  December  1941,  stated: 

"I  did  not  see  any  ext>cute  message  as  thus  contemplated  and  so  far  as  I  know 
there  was  no  shch  execute  message  received  in  the  War  Department."  (Affid., 
Col.  Harold  Doud) 

.Captain  Edwin  T.  Lay  ton,  USN,  Fleet  Intelligence  Officer,  Pacific  Fleet,  testi- 
fied no  such  message  was  ever  received  at  Pearl  Harbor  (Affid.,  Capt.  Edwin  T. 
Layton,  p.  2).  A  statement  of  Commander  J.  S.  Holtwick,  Commander  Roche- 
fort's  assistant  at  Pearl  Harbor,  was  to  the  same  effect.  (Memorandum  of 
Comdr.  J.  S.  Holtwick) 

Colonel  Rex  W.  Minckler,  Signal  CoTps,  in  charge  of  Signal  Intelligence 
Service  at  the  time,  stated: 

"I  never  saw  or  heard  of  an  authentic  execute  message  of  this  character  either 
before  or  since  7  December  1941.  It  is  my  belief  that  no  such  message  was  sent." 
(Affid.,  Col.  Kex  W.  Minckler) 

He  said  there  were  "one  or  two  'false  alarms'  ",  which  he  discussed  with  repre- 
sentatives of  G-2  and  the  Navy.  His  opposite  number  in  the  Navy  was  Captain 
L.  P.  SafEord. 

Major  General  Sherman  Miles,  in  charge  of  G-2  at  the  time,  did  not  recall 
meeting  Colonel  Bratton  or  Colonel  Sadtler  on  5  December  1941,  at  which 
meeting  Colonel  Sadtler  is  supposed  to  have  advised  him  of  Admiral  Noyes' 
telephone  call  that  "The  message  is  in."  (See  Memo.,  25  November  1944,  p.  24) 
General  Miles  stated :  "To  the  best  of  my  knowledge  and  belief,  no  authentic 
execute  message  was  ever  received  in  the  War  Department  before  the  outbreak 
of  hostilities."  (Affld.,  Maj.  Gen.  Sherman  Miles,  p.  2)  General  Miles  stated 
that  the  Far  Eastern  Section  of  G-2  was  especially  alerted  to  watch  for  the 
activating  "Winds"  message  which  was  regarded  as  of  vital  concern.  He  stated 
there  were  several  [299]  messages  intercepted  which  were  thought  at 
first  to  be  the  execute  message  but  which  turned  out  not  to  be  authentic.  He 
thought  that  if  there  was  any  meeting  with  Colonel  Sadtler  on  5  December 
1941,  it  concerned  an  unauthentic  message.  (Affid.,  Maj.  Gen.  Sherman  Miles, 
p.  2) 

Colonel  Otis  K.  Sadtler,  Signal  Corps,  in  charge  of  military  codes  and  ciphers 
in  the  Chief  Signal  Office,  in  November  and  December  1941,  stated  that  when 
he  got  word  from  Admiral  Noyes  that  "The  message  is  in"  (See  Vol.  D.,  Top 
Secret  testimony,  p.  251),  he  did  nothing  further  to  ascertain  from  Admiral 
Noyes  or  other  persons  the  exact  wording  of  the  intercept  as  he  assumed  that 
according  to  standard  practice,  it  would  be  transmitted  withoiit  delay  to  G— 2 
(Affid.,  Col.  Otis  K.  Sadtler).  In  his  affidavit  given  to  Colonel  Clausen,  Colonel 
Sadtler  stated  that  after  talking  to  General  Miles  and  Colonel  Bratton  about 
Admiral  Noyes'  message  he  went  to  his  office  and  typed  a  proposed  warning 
as  follows : 

"C.  G-P.  I.,  Hawaii-Panama.  Reliable  information  indicates  war  with 
Japan  in  the  very  near  future  stop  take  every  precaution  to  prevent  a  repeti- 
tion of  Port  Arthur  stop  notify  the  Navy.     Marshall." 

However  he  did  not  show  this  message  to  anyone  or  make  a  copy  of  it  and 
he  quoted  it  only  from  memory.  (Affid.,  Col.  Otis  K.  Sadtler)  According  to 
his  original  testimony  he  conferred  with  General  Gerow  and  General  Bedell 
Smitli  about  Admiral  Noyes'  message.  He  did  not  show  them  the  above-quoted 
draft  but  stated  he  did  suggest  that  a'  warning  message  be  sent  the  overseas 
connnanders  as  he  testified  before  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board  (Vol.  D,  Top 
Secret  testimony,  p.  253).  He  reiterated  this  testimony  before  Colonel  Clausen 
(Affid.,  Col.  Otis  K.  Sadtler,  p.  1).  Neither  General  Gerow  nor  General  Smith 
had  any  recollection  of  any  such  conference  with  Colonel  Sadtler  or  any  such 
recommendation  by  him.  General  Gerow  pointed  out  quite  appositely  that 
Colonel  Sadtler  was  "  purely  a  Signal  Corps  officer  and  that  he  was  not  con- 
cerned with  the  dissemination  and  interpretation  of  'INIagic'  "  messages  (Affid., 
Gen.  Leonard  Gerow).  General  Smith  likewise  had  no  recollection  of  Colonel 
Sadtler  discussing  the  matter  with  him.  General  Smith  stated  that  he  was 
not  on  the  very  restricted  list  of  officers  with  whom  top  secret  matters  of  the 
"Magic"  type  could  be  discussed,  and  thus  it  would  have  been  impossible  for 
Colonel  Sadtler  to  have  discussed  the  matter  with  him.  (Affid.,  Lt.  Gen.  W. 
Bedell  Smith) 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  143 

[300]  Colonel  Sadtler  in  his  affidavit  given  to  Colonel  Clausen  stated  that 
other  than  his  testimony  relative  to  the  Admiral  Noyes  message  (probably  a  "false 
alarm"),  he  had  never  seen  any  execute  message  to  the  "Winds  Code"  and,  so  far 
as  he  knew,  no  such  execute  message  was  received  in  the  War  Department.  He 
at  no  time  urged  General  Miles,  G-2,  or  any  other  representative^  of  G-2  to  send 
a  warning  message  to  overseas  commanders.     (Affid.,  Col.  Otis  K.  Sadtler,  p.  3) 

I  have  been  informed  that  Admiral  Noyes  and  other  witnesses  appearing  before 
Admiral  Hewitt  in  the  Navy  inquiry  into  the  Pearl  Harbor  matter,  denied  the 
receipt  of  an  authentic  execute  "Winds"  message. 

Colonel  Rufus  W.  Bratton,  in  charge  of  the  Far  Eastern  Section,  G-2,  in  1941, 
recalled  a  meeting  5  December  19 11  with  General  Miles  and  Colonel  Sadtler  at 
which  Colonel  Sadtler  presented  the  information  he  had  received  from  Admiral 
Noyes.  Colonel  Sadtler  was  instructed  to  get  the  exact  text  from  Admiral  Noyes, 
as  there  had  been  several  "false  alarm"  reports  to  the  same  effect.  So  far  as 
he  knew,  Colonel  Sadtler  never  returned  to  G-2  with  the  text  or  any  additional 
information.  Colonel  Bratton  had  no  information  about  any  alleged  visit  of 
Colonel  Sadtler  to  General  Gerow  or  General  Bedell  Smith.  Colonel  Bratton 
never  brought  Colonel  Sadtler's  report  to  the  attention  of  the  Chief  of  Staff. 
(Affid.,  Col.  Rufus  W.  Bratton,  p.  2) 

Colonel  Bratton  stated  that  at  no  time  prior  to  7  December  1941  did  he  ever 
see  or  hear  of  an  authentic  message  implementing  the  "Winds  Code."  As  to  the 
testimony  of  Captain  Safford  of  tlie  Navy  to  the  effect  that  two  copies  of  such  a 
message  were  sent  to  the  Army,  Colonel  Bratton  pointed  out  that  not  two  but 
six  copies  of  any  such  message  were  required  to  be  sent  by  the  Navy  to  the  Army, 
the  inference  being  that  no  copies  at  ali  were  sent.  Prior  to  7  December  1941, 
representatives  of  the  Navy  liad  discussed  with  him  several  "false  alarms"  relative 
to  the  "Winds"  message  but  no  one  in  the  Navy  or  in  G-2  ever  discussed  with 
him  the  message  supposed  to  have  been  sent  to  the  Array  according  to  Captain 
Safford's  testimony.     (Affid.,  Col.  Rufus  W.  Bratton) 

Colonel  Robert  E.  Schukraft,  Signal  Corps,  in  charge  of  radio  interception  for 
the  Signal  Intelligence  Service,  War  Department,  prior  to  7  December  1941,  testi- 
fied that  on  receipt  of  the  original  "Winds"  message,  [301]  he  directed 
the  San  Francisco  interception  station  to  be  on  the  watch  for  an  activating 
message  and  to  send  it  to  him.  To  the  best  of  his  knowledge,  no  execute  message 
was  ever  picked  up.     (Affid.,  Col.  Robert  E.  Schukraft) 

General  Gerow's  and  General  Bedell  Smith's  comment  on  Colonel  Sadtler's  testi- 
mony relative  to  the  alleged  execute  "Winds"  message  received  from  Admiral 
Noyes  has  already  been  discussed  (See  affidavits.  Gen.  Gerow,  p.  2  ;  Gen.  W.  Bedell 
Smith,  p.  3). 

Brigadier  General  Thomas  J.  Betts,  the  1941  Executive  Assistant  to  the  Chief, 
Intelligence  Branch,  MID,  General  Staff,  testified  to  Colonel  Clausen  that  the 
source  of  his  information  on  all  "Ultra"  (or  "Magic")  messages  concerning  Japan 
was  Colonel  Bratton  and  Major  Dusenbury,  Colonel  Bratton's  assistant.  He  in- 
quired of  Colonel  Bratton  on  several  occasions  as  to  whether  any  execute  message 
had  come  in  under  the  "Winds  Code."  He  did  not  recall  receiving  any  such  in- 
formation from  Colonel  Bratton  and  stated  that  if  he  had  received  it,  he  would 
have  remembered  it.  No  other  person  informed  him  of  any  such  execute  "Winds" 
message  prior  to  7  December  1941  (Alfid.,  Brig.  Gen.  Thomas  J.  Betts). 

General  of  the  Army  Douglas  MacArthur  testified  to  Colonel  Clausen  that  he 
had  no  recollection  of  having  received  any  of  the  messages  in  Top  Secret  Exhibit 
B  (see  my  first  memorandum  of  2.5  November  1944,  pp.  19-23).  He  never  got  the 
"Winds  Code"  nor  any  activating  or  implementing  message.  He  believed  he  had 
seen  every  "Ultra"  message  delivered  to  his  headquarters.  (Affid.,  Gen.  Douglas 
MacArthur)  His  Chief  of  Staff,  Lieutenant  General  Richard  K.  Sutherland,  testi- 
fied to  the  same  effect.  (Affid.,  Lt.  Gen.  Richard  K.  Sutherland)  Major  General 
C.  A.  Willoughby,  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff,  Southwest  Pacific  Area,  stated  he  had 
never  seen  any  of  the  messages  in  Top  Secret  Exhibit  B  except  isolated  fragments 
of  the  Kurusu  series.  Neither  he  nor  anyone  else  in  the  USAFFE  to  his  knowledge 
were  advised  of  the  "Winds  Code"  or  of  any  execute  message.  (Affid.,  Maj.  Gen. 
C.  A.  Willoughby) 

Lieutenant  Colonel  Frank  B.  Rowlett  testified  to  Colonel  Clausen  that  imme- 
diately prior  to  the  Pearl  Harbor  attack  he  was  a  civilian  technical  assistant  to 
the  officer  in  charge  of  the  Crypto-Analytic  Unit,  Signal  Intelligence  Service,  War 
Department,  Washington,  D.  C.,  at  present  Branch  Chief,  Signal  Security  Agency, 
Signal  Corps,  War  Department.     In  the  latter  capacity,  he  made  a  search  for  an 


144       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

activating  "Winds"  message,  which  he  failed  to  find.     (Affid.,  Lt.  Col.  Frank 
B.  Rowlett.) 

[302]  My  conclusion,  from  the  above  testimony,  read  in  connection  with  the 
testimony  in  the  Pearl  Harbor  Report  as  to  the  "Winds"  message,  discussed  by 
me  in  my  memorandum  dated  25  November  1944,  is  that  the  most  diligent  search 
fails  to  reveal  that  any  activating  or  execute  "Winds"  message  was  ever  received 
by  the  War  Department.  In  this  connection.  General  Marshall's  testimony  will 
be  recalled,  "I  find  that  no  ollicer  of  the  Navy  advised  Gen.  Miles  or  Col.  Bratton 
that  any  message  implementing  the  'Winds'  Code  had  been  received  by  the  Navy." 
(Vol.  A,  Top  Secret  Tr.,  Marshall,  p.  38) 

The  Rochefort  Message: 

In  my  original  memorandum  (p.  27),  I  referred  to  Colonel  Bratton's  testimony 
that  on  receipt  of  the  2  December  message,  translated  4  December,  from  Tokyo 
to  the  Embassy  at  Washington,  ordering  destruction  of  codes  and  code  machines, 
he  took  a  copy  of  this  message  to  General  Miles  and  General  Gerow  and  after 
discussing  it,  recommended  a  further  warning  or  alert  to  our  overseas  command- 
ers. General  Gerow  felt  that  sufficient  warning  had  already  been  given  and  Gen- 
eral Miles  stated  he  was  in  no  position  to  overrule  him.  Colonel  Bratton,  how- 
ever, still  feeling  uneasy  about  the  matter,  went  to  the  Navy,  where  he  discussed 
it  with  Commander  McCollum,  who  felt  as  he  did.  McCoUum  stated  that  as 
Commander  Rochefort,  the  Naval  Combat  Intelligence  Officer  with  the  Fourteenth 
Naval  District  in  Honolulu,  had  gotten  the  first  "Winds"  message  and  was  listen- 
ing for  the  second  or  implementing  message,  a  radiogram  be  sent  to  General 
Short's  G-2  in  Hawaii  to  see  Commander  Rochefort  at  once.  Colonel  Bratton 
thereupon  drafted  a  radiogram,  signed  "Miles,"  which  was  sent  to  the  Assistant 
Chief  of  Staff,  Headquarters  G-2,  Hawaiian  Department,  on  5  December  1941, 
reading  as  follows : 

"Contact  Commander  Rochefort  immediately  thru  Commandant  Fourteenth 
Naval  Di-strict  regarding  broadcasts  from  Tokyo  reference  weather" 

No  testimony  is  contained  in  the  original  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board  Report  or 
in  the  Top  Secret  report  as  to  whether  Short  was  informed  of  the  above  message. 
However,  realizing  its  importance.  Colonel  Clausen  in  his  subsequent  investiga- 
tion examined  General  Fielder,  Short's  G-2,  and  Colonel  Bicknell,  his  Assistant 
Gf-2,  as  to  whether  this  radiogram  was  received  and  what  action  was  taken. 
General  Fielder  testified  he  had  no  recollection  of  ever  having  seen  this  radio- 
gram (Affid.,  Brig.  Gen.  Kendall  J.  Fielder,  p.  2) 

As  to  the  likelihood  of  the  "Winds"  information  being  sent  to  him  by  the  Navy, 
independently  of  the  so-called  Rochefort  message,  General  Fielder  testified : 

[303]  "My  relations  with  the  Navy  were  in  general  cordial,  but  none  of 
their  combat  intelligence  was  passed  on  to  me.  The  conferences  and  the  passage 
of  information  between  the  Intelligence  Agencies  of  the  Navy  and  myself  had 
to  do  primarily  with  counter-subversive  measures.  No  information  was  given 
to  me  by  anyone  in  the  Navy,  which  indicated  in  any  way  that  aggression  by  the 
Japanese  against  Hawaii  was  imminent  or  contemplated.  It  was  well  known 
that  relations  with  Japan  were  severely  strained  and  that  war  seemed  Imminent, 
but  all  my  information  seemed  to  predict  sabotage  and  internal  troubles  for 
Hawaii."     (Affid.,  Brig.  Gen.  Kendall  J.  Fielder,  par.  6,  p.  2) 

General  Fielder  further  said  : 

"No  direct  liaison  was  maintained  by  me  with  Navy  Intelligence  Agencies 
except  those  concerned  with  local  or  Territorial  problems.  I  believed  the  Pacific 
Fleet  Intelligence  Section  to  have  excellent  information  of  the  Japanese  fleet  and 
assumed  that  if  any  information  which  I  needed  to  know  was  possessed  by  Navy 
agencies,  it  would  be  disseminated  to  me.  I  know  now  that  had  I  asked  for  infor- 
mation obtained  by  the  Navy  from  intercept  sources  it  would  not  have  been 
given  me.  For  example  Captain  Layton  stated  that  if  he  had  turned  any  over  to 
me  he  would  not  have  divulged  the  source,  but  in  fact,  would  have  given  some 
different  derivation  and  that  this  he  did  do  with  Lt.  Col.  Bicknell.  The  Hawaiian 
Department  was  primarily  a  defensive  command  justified  principally  to  defend 
the  Pearl  Harbor  Naval  Base  with  fixed  seacoast  batteries,  anti-aircraft  bat- 
teries, mobile  ground  troops  and  the  7th  Air  Force  as  the  weapons.  The  latter 
being  the  only  one  capable  of  long  range  offensive  action  along  with  the  Navy 
constituting  the  first  line  of  defense  for  Hawaii.  I  have  been  told  that  prior  to 
December  7,  1941.  the  Intelligence  Officer  of  7th  AF,  Lt.  Col.  Haley,  was  in  liaison 
with  and  received  some  information  from  Commander  Layton,  Pacific  Fleet  Com- 
bat Intelligence,  but  was  honor  bound  to  divulge  it  only  to  his  Commanding 
General.  It  did  not  come  to  me  and  I  didn't  know  of  the  liaison  until  after  the 
war  started."    (Affid.,  Brig.  Gen.  Kendall  J.  Fielder,  par.  8,  p.  2) 


CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION  145 

General  Fielder  had  no  recollection  of  ever  having  seen  any  of  the  Japanese 
messages  contained  in  Top  Secret  Exhibit  B  which  included  the  "Winds"  mes- 
sage (referred  to  in  my  original  memorandum,  pp.  19-23)  (Aflad.,  Brig.  Gen. 
Fielder,  par.  11,  p.  3). 

Colonel  George  W.  Bicknell,  Short's  Assistant  G-2,  in  charge  of  the  Contact 
Office  in  downtown  Honolulu,  stated  that  he  maintained  very  close  [SOJf] 

liaison  with  Commander  Rochefort  and  knew  prior  to  Pearl  Harbor  Day  that  the 
latter  was  engaged  in  intercepting  and  decrypting  Japanese  messages.  During 
the  latter  part  of  November,  1941,  he  learned  that  the  Navy  had  intercepted  the 
Japanese  message  containing  the  "Winds  Code."  He  took  immediate  action  to 
have  the  local  Federal  Communications  Commission  agency  monitor  for  the 
execute  message,  which  was  not  received  (Affid.,  Col.  George  W.  Bicknell,  p.  1). 
His  attention  was  again  called  to  the  "Winds  Code"  when  on  5  December  1941 
he  saw  on  General  (then  Colonel)  Fielder's  desk  the  radiogram  from  General 
Miles  to  contact  Commander  Rochefort.  (This  directly  conflicts  with  General 
Fielder's  testimony  that  he  never  saw  the  Rochefort  radiogram.)  Colonel 
Bicknell  that  day  communicated  with  Commander  Rochefort  to  ascertain  the 
pertinent  information  and  was  told  that  Commander  Rochefort  was  monitoring 
for  the  execute  message.  This  information  was  also  given  to  Mr.  Robert  L. 
Shivers,  in  charge  of  the  FBI  in  Honolulu. 

The  affidavit  of  Colonel  Moses  W.  Pettigrew,  Executive  Officer  of  the  Intelli- 
gence Branch,  Gr-2,  War  Department,  who  assisted  in  sending  the  Rochefort 
message,  contains  heresay  statements  to  the  effect  that  "Hawaii  had  everything 
in  the  way  of  information  that  Washington  had"  (including  the  "Winds"  mes- 
sage), the  source  of  which  was  Navy  personnel  whose  identity  he  could  not  recall. 
His  undisclosed  Navy  sources  were  also  authority  for  his  statement  that  Com- 
mander Rochefort's  crypto-analytic  unit  in  Hawaii  were  monitoring  for  inter- 
cepts, breaking  and  translating  the  codes  and  that  the  Army  in  Hawaii  would 
receive  all  this  information.  He  said  he  sent  the  Rochefort  message  on  5  Decem- 
ber merely  as  a  precautionary,  measure.     (Affid.,  Col.  Moses  W.  Pettigrew) 

Mr.  Robert  L.  Shivers,  FBI  Agent  in  charge  in  Honolulu  at  the  time,  does  not 
mention  the  "Winds"  message  as  such  in  his  affidavit.  Apparently,  however,  the 
Navy  had  guardedly  advised  him  of  this  message  or  its  equivalent  prior  to  7 
December.  Thus,  he  said  Captain  Mayfield,  District  Intelligence  Officer  for  the 
Navy,  told  him  he  was  aware  of  the  code  the  Japanese  would  use  to  announce  a 
break  in  Japanese  relations.  Mayfield  gave  Shivers  a  code  by  which  he  would 
inform  Shivers  of  Japanese  activities  in  this  line  and  Shivers  passed  this  informa- 
tion on  to  Colonel  Bicknell.  Mayfield  never  gave  him  the  code  signal.  (Affid., 
Robert  L.  Shivers) 

Mr.  Shivers  testified: 

"Commander  Rochefort  did  not  discuss  with  me  his  operations,  nor  did  he 
disclose  to  me  any  information  as  a  result  of  his  operations,  until  after 
7  December."     (Affid.,  Robert  L.  Shivers) 

There  is  a  conflict  in  this  respect  between  Mr.  Shivers  and  Colonel  Bicknell. 

[305]  General  Fielder,  when  presented  with  Commander  Rochefort's  affi- 
davit indicating  the  "Winds  Code"  message  was  given  to  him,  specifically  denied 
that  he  received  it.     General  Fielder  stated : 

"I  feel  sure  Commander  Rochefort  is  thinking  of  Lt.  Col.  Bicknell,  who 
according  to  his  own  statement  did  receive  information  from  Rochefort.  If  any 
of  it  came  to  me  indirectly,  it  was  in  vague  form  and  not  recognizable  as  coming 
from  reliable  sources.  I  certainly  had  no  idea  that  Lt.  Col.  Bicknell  was  getting 
the  contents  of  intercepted  Japanese  diplomatic  messages.  In  any  event  Roche- 
fort did  not  give  it  to  me  direct."     (Affid.,  Gen.  Fielder,  par.  10,  p.  8) 

General  Short  was  not  specifically  examined  as  to  whether  he  received  the 
"Winds  Code"  message.  Impliedly  it  is  covered  by  his  general  denial  of  the 
receipt  of  information  other  than  that  he  admitted  he  received. 

In  my  opinion,  the  state  of  the  present  record  fails  to  show  conclusively  that 
the  "Winds  Code"  message  as  such  reached  General  Short  personally  either 
through  the  medium  of  liaison  between  the  Navy  and  the  Army  Intelligence 
Sections  in  Hawaii  or  as  a  result  of  the  Rochefort  message.  Whether  Short  re- 
ceived equivalent  information  will  now  be  considered. 

Other  Information  Possessed  by  General  Short: 

I  have  been  informed  that  Short,  when  he  appeared  before  the  Navy  Board, 
testified  that  had  he  gotten  General  Marshall's  7  December  radiogram  prior  to 
the  attack,  it  might  have  been  a  different  story.  In  answer  to  a  question  as  to 
Whether  he  would  then  have  gone  on  a  different  alert,  he  said : 

79716 — 46— Ex.  148 11 


146       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

"I  think  I  would  because  one  thing  struck  me  very  forcibly  in  there,  about 
the  destruction  of  the  code  machines.  The  other  matter  wouldn't  have  made  much 
of  an  impression  on  me.  But  when  you  destroy  your  codes  or  code  machines, 
you  are  going  into  an  entirely  new  phase.  I  would  have  had  this  advantage  also  : 
I  could  have  asked  him  the  significance  to  him.  But  leaving  that  out,  the  de- 
strtictian  of  the  code  machine  icould  have  been  very  significant  to  me.  I  would 
have  been  very  much  more  alarmed  about  that  than  the  other  matter.  *  *  * 
I  would  have  taken  the  destruction  of  the  code  machines  very  seriously."  (Italics 
supplied) 

It  is  a  fair  inference  that  long  prior  to  Pearl  Harbor  Day,  Short  obtained  equiva- 
lent information  from  Colonel  Bicknell  and  possibly  others.  In  my  memorandum 
of  25  November  1944  (p.  10,  19,  30),  I  referred  to  General  Fielder's  and  Colonel 
Bicknell's  testimony  that  they  had  information  prior  to  7  December  that  the 
Japanese  Consulate  in  Honolulu  was  [306]  "destroying  its  codes  and  burn- 
ing its  papers,"  which  information  in  the  opinion  of  Colonel  Bicknell  meant  war. 
This  information  Colonel  Bicknell  brought  to  the  attention  of  General  Short's 
staff  conference  on  the  morning  of  6  December,  a  conference  presided  over  by 
General  Short's  Chief  of  Staff,  Colonel  Phillips.  (Memo.,  25  November  1944,  p. 
10,  19)  Colonel  Phillips  stated  he  brought  it  to  the  attention  of  General  Short 
(Memo.  25  November  1944,  p.  19) . 

The  above  testimony  was  amplified  by  further  testimony  by  Mr.  Shivers,  the 
FBI  Agent  in  charge  in  Honolulu.  Mr.  Shivers  testified  that  on  3  December 
1941  Captain  Mayfield,  District  Intelligence  Officer  for  the  Navy,  called  him, 
asking  him  if  he  could  verify  information  that  the  Japanese  Consul  General  in 
Honolulu  was  burning  his  codes  and  papers.  About  two  hours  later  the  FBI 
intercepted  a  telephone  message  between  the  cook  at  the  Japanese  Consulate  and 
a  Japanese  in  Honolulu,  durin.g  which  the  cook  stated  that  the  Consul  Genez*al 
was  "burning  and  destroying  all  his  important  papers."  Shivers  immediately  gave 
this  information  to  Captain  Mayfield  and  Colonel  Bicknell.  Shivers  likewise  tele- 
graphed Mr.  J.  Edgar  Hoover,  Director  of  the  Federal  Bureau  of  Investigation, 
"Japanese  Consul  General  Honolulu  is  burning  and  destroying  all  important 
papers."  Worthy  of  note  also  is  Mr.  Shivers'  statement  that  on  28  November 
1941  he  received  a  radiogram  from  Mr.  Hoover  to  the  effect  that  peace  negotia- 
tions between  the  United  States  and  Japan  were  breaking  down  and  to  be  on  the 
alert  at  all  times  as  anything  was  liable  to  happen.  Shivers  gave  this  informa- 
tion to  Captain  Mayfield  and  Colonel  Bicknell,  who  stated  they  had  already  re- 
ceived similar  information  from  their  respective  heads  in  Washington.  (Affid., 
Robert  L.  Shivers) 

General  Fielder  confirmed  Colonel  Bicknell's  testimony  that  the  destruction  by 
the  Japanese  Consul  General  in  Honolulu  of  "codes  and  papers"  was  related  by 
Colonel  Bicknell  at  the  staff  conference  on  6  December  1941.  General  Fielder 
testified,  "I  gave  this  latter  information  to  General  Short  the  same  day."  (Affid., 
Brig.  Gen.  Kendall  J.  Fielder,  p.  3) 

Colonel  Bicknell  testified  that  about  3  December  1941  he  learned  from  Navy 
sources  of  the  destruction  of  codes  and  papers  by  Japanese  diplomatic  representa- 
tives in  Washington,  London,  Hong  Kong,  Singapore,  Manila,  and  elsewhere.  This 
apparently  was  radio  OpNav  No.  031850.  dated  3  December  1941,  addressed  to  the 
Commander-in-Chief,  Asiatic  Fleet,  Pacific  Fleet,  Commandant,  14th  Naval 
District,  Commandant,  16th  Naval  District,  reading  as  follows : 

"Highly  reliable  information  has  been  received  that  categoric  and  urgent  in- 
structions were  sent  yesterday  to  the  Japanese  diplomatic  and  consular  posts  at 
Hong  Kong,  Singapore,  Batavia,  Manila,  Washington,  and  London  to  destroy 
most  of  their  codes  and  ciphers  at  once  and  to  burn  all  other  important  confiden- 
tial and  secret  documents."     (Top  Secret  Vol.  C,  Safford,  p.  183) 

rS07]  Colonel  Bicknell  saw  the  above  radiogram.  (Affid.,  Col.  Bicknell, 
p.  2) 

About  this  time  he  got  the  information  above  referred  to  from  Mr.  Shivers,  and 
told  the  staff  conference  "what  I  had  learned  concerning  the  destruction  of  their 
important  papers  by  Japanese  consuls."     (Affid.,  Col.  Bicknell,  p.  2) 

He  also  informed  the  conference  that  because  of  this  and  subsequent  informa- 
tion which  he  had  from  reliable  sources,  the  destruction  of  such  papers  had  a 
very  serious  intent  and  that  something  war  like  by  Japan  was  about  to  happen 
somewhere.  He  had  previously  prepared  and  signed  weekly  estimates  given  to 
the  Chief  of  Staff  to  the  same  effect.  (Vol.  .30,  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board  Tran- 
script, p.  8084-3685)  Colonel  Bicknell  also  fpstified  further  relative  to  giving 
General  Fielder  and  General  Short  the  Dr.  Mori  message  intercepted  by  the  FBI 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  147 

on  6  December  1941  (referred  to  in  Memo.,  25  November  1944,  p.  11).  Their 
reaction  was  as  follows,  according  to  Colonel  Bicknell : 

"Both  Colonel  Fielder  and  General  Short  indicated  that  I  was  perhaps  too 
'intelligence  conscious'  and  that  to  them  this  message  seemed  to  be  quite  in  order, 
and  that  it  was  nothing  to  be  excited  about.  My  conference  with  General  Short 
and  Colonel  Fielder  was  comparatively  brief  and  seemed  to  last  only  for  about 
five  minutes. 

"Following  7  December  1941, 1  met  General  Short  while  waiting  to  testify  before 
the  Roberts  Commission.  We  were  alone  and  at  that  time  he  stated  to  me 
words  to  the  effect,  'Well,  Bicknell,  I  want  you  to  know  that  whatever  happens 
you  were  right  and  I  was  wrong.'  "     (Affid.,  Col.  George  W.  Bicknell,  p.  3) 

It  is  difficult  to  believe  that  General  Short  was  not  advised  prior  to  Pearl 
Harbor  Day  by  General,  Fielder,  Colonel  Phillips,  Colonel  Bicknell,  or  all  three, 
of  current  intelligence  reports  and,  in  particular,  that  the  Japanese  Consulate 
in  Honolulu  was  burning  its  papers.  In  the  interest  of  strict  accuracy,  however, 
I  must  mention  statements  made  by  me  on  pages  10,  19  and  30  of  my  prior  memo- 
randum, based  on  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board  record,  that  Short's  G-2  and 
Assistant  G-2  had  information  that  the  Jap  Consulate  in  Honolulu  was  destroying 
its  codes  and  secret  papers.  Mr.  Shivers,  the  source  of  this  information,  does  not 
mention  "codes"  in  his  affidavit  but  simply  states  the  Consul  General  was  "burn- 
ing and  destroying  all  his  important  papers."  To  most  people,  this  would  mean 
codes,  since  it  is  well  known  Consulates  possess  codes,  which  are  in  paper  form. 
Colonel  Bicknell  evidently  so  interpreted  it,  judging  from  his  sttaement  that  he 
evaluated  tihe  Dr.  Mori  message  (See  Memo.,  25  November  1944,  p.  11)  in  the 
light  of  the  information  he  had  received  concerning  the  destruction  by  Jap  Con- 
suls of  their  "codes  and  papers."  This  is  confirmed  by  General  Fielder's  testi- 
mony that  Colonel  Bicknell  told  the  Staff  Conference  6  December  1941  that  the 
Jap  Consul  was  [308]  burning  his  "codes  and  papers."  (Affid.,  Brig.  Gen. 
Kendall  J.  Fielder,  p.  3) 

Without,  however,  bringing  home  to  General  Short  in  strict  accuracy  the 
information  that  the  Japanese  Consul  Genera]  in  Honolulu  was  destroying  his 
codes,  as  distinguished  from  other  papers,  the  fact  that  he  was  destroying  his 
secret  papers  and  not  some  but  all  such  papers  at  that  .iuncture  of  world  af- 
fairs is  entitled  to  great  weight  in  considering  whether  General  Short  had 
adequate  knowledge  of  the  true  Japanese-American  situation.  While  it  may 
be  said  that  codes  are  technically  different  from  secret  papers,  or  "papers," 
of  the  Jap  Consulate,  and  Colonel  Bicknell  or  other  Hawaiian  contacts  are 
quite  different  as  sources  of  information  from  the  Chief  of  Staff,  the  fact 
remains  that  to  an  alert  commander  information,  from  whatever  source,  of  the 
destruction  of  either  codes,  secret  papers,  or  merely  "all  important  papers"  by 
the  Jap  Consulate  in  Honolulu  at  that  time  should  have  had  extreme  sig- 
nificance. 

The  Manila  Warning  Message: 

This  was  an  urgent  cablegram  dispatched  3  December  1941  by  Colonel  G.  H. 
Wilkinson,  the  British  representative  of  Theodore  H.  Davies  &  Co.,  Honolulu, 
one  of  the  Big  Five,  to  Mr.  Harry  L.  Dawson,  an  employee  of  the  Davies  Com- 
pany, and  the  British  Consul  in  Honolulu.  Colonel  Wilkinson  was  a  member 
by  marriage  of  the  Davies  family  and  was  secretly  working  for  the  British 
Government  as  a  secret  agent  in  INIanila.  The  cablegram  received  by  the  Davies 
Company  in  Honolulu  the  night  of  3  December  read  as  follows : 

"We  have  received  considerable  intelligence  confirming  following  develop- 
ments in  Indo-China: 

A.  1.  Accelerated  Japanese  preparation  of  air  fields  and  railways. 

2.  Arrival  since  Nov.  10  of  additional  100,000  repeat  100,000  troops  and 
considerable  quantities  fighters,  medium  bombers,  tanks  and  guns  (75  mm). 

B.  Estimates  of  specific  quantities  have  already  been  telegraphed  Wash- 
ington Nov.  21  by  American  Military  Intelligence  here. 

C.  Our  considered  opinion  concludes  that  Japan  invisages  early  hos- 
tilities with  Britain  and  U.  S.  Japan  does  not  repeat  not  intend  to  attack 
Russia  at  present  but  will  act  in  South. 

You  may   inform  Chiefs  of  American   Military   and   Naval    Intelligence 

Honolulu." 

[309]         Immediately  upon  receipt  of  it,  Mr.  John  E.  Russell,  President  of 

Theodore  H.  Davies  &  Company,  cancelled  a  considerable  volume  of  orders  for 

delivery  in  the  Philippines.    A  copy  of  the  cablegram   was  given  to  Colonel 


148       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Bicknell,  Short's  Assistant  G-2,  Mr.  Shivers,  head  of  the  FBI  in  Honolulu,  and 
Captain  Mayfield,  the  District  Intelligence  Officer  of  the  Navy.  (Statement  of 
Mr.  John  E.  Russell  and  exhibit) 

Mr.  Shivers  has  already  been  informed  by  Colonel  Wilkinson  of  his  undercover 
activities  and  of  his  connection  with  Mr.  Harry  Dawson,  the  British  Vice  Consul 
in  Honolulu,  likewise  an  employee  of  the  Davies  Company.  Colonel  Wilkinson 
arranged  with  him  in  July  of  1941  to  give  him  information  through  Mr.  Dawson. 
Mr.  Shivers  said  his  files  indicated  his  receipt  of  the  cablegram  of  3  December 
1941  from  Colonel  Wilkinson.  Major  General  C.  A.  Willoughby,  at  that  time  G-2- 
of  the  Philippine  Department,  knew  of  Wilkinson  and  of  his  activities. 

Colonel  Bicknell,  Short's  Assistant  G-2  admitted  receipt  of  the  Manila  cable- 
gram from  Colonel  Wilkinson.  He  stated  he  gave  the  information  contained 
in  it  to  General  Short.     (Amendment  to  affidavit  of  Col.  George  W.  Bicknell) 

In  addition  to  the  cablegram  above  referred  to.  Colonel  Bicknell  stated  he 
obtained  a  mass  of  information  from  the  British  SIS,  through  Colonel  Wilkinson, 
which  he  brought  to  the  attention  of  General  Short,  in  one  form  or  another. 
(Amend,  affid..  Col.  George  W.  Bicknell)  A  file  of  this  information  is  attached 
to  Colonel  Clausen's  report.  General  Fielder  was  shown  this  file.  Some  few  items 
struck  a  responsive  chard  in  his  memory,  but  he  could  not  remember  if  they  were 
brought  to  his  attention  prior  to  7  December  1941.  The  source  of  the  information 
was  not  brought  to  his  attention,  according  to  General  Fielder.  (Affid.,  Gen. 
Fielder,  p.  3) 

It  is  difficult  to  believe  that  General  Short  was  not  made  aware  of  the  highly 
important  information  contained  in  the  3  December  cablegram  from  Manila. 
The  same  comment  is  applicable  to  the  27  November  cablegram  from  Colonel 
Wilkinson  to  Mr.  Dawson,  the  British  Vice  Consul,  which  stated : 

"Japanese  will  attack  Krakow  Isthmus  from  sea  on  Dec.  1  repeat  Dec.  1,  with- 
out any  ultimatum  or  declaration  of  break  with  a  view  to  getting  betweeni 
Bangkok  and  Singapore." 

A  copy  of  this  cablegram  also  went  to  Colonel  Bicknell,  Mr.  Shivers,  and  Captain 
Mayfield.  Colonel  Bicknell  said  this  was  part  of  the  information  he  gave  to  Short 
"in  one  form  or  another."     (Amend,  affid..  Col.  George  W.  Bicknell) 

[310]        British  SIS  Reports  Furnished  Colonel  Bicknell: 

These  reports,  referred  to  above,  which  were  transmitted  in  triplicate  by  Colonel 
Wilkinson  at  Manila,  through  the  British  Vice  Consul  at  Honolulu,  Mr.  Dawson, 
to  Colonel  Bicknell,  Short's  Assistant  G-2,  Mr.  Shivers  of  the  FBI,  and  Captain 
Mayfield,  District  Intelligence  Officer  of  the  Navy,  are  too  voluminous  to  be 
discussed  in  detail.  In  the  aggregate,  these  reports  make  an  impressive  showing 
of  growing  tension  in  the  Far  East.  Much  of  the  data  contained  in  these  reports 
found  its  way  into  Colonel  Bicknell's  estimates  of  the  Japanese  situation,  which 
he  testified  he  furnished  General  Short.  (Amend.  Affid.,  Col.  Geoi-ge  W.  Bick- 
nell) 

Information  Received  By  Captain  Edwin  T.  Layton,  USN: 

Captain  Edwin  T.  Layton,  USN,  was,  for  a  year  prior  to  the  Pearl  Harbor 
disaster,  Fleet  Intelligence  Officer  of  the  Pacific  Fleet.  He  testified  to  Colonel 
Clausen  that  about  three  months  prior  to  7  December  1941  the  Assistant  Chief 
of  Staff  for  Intelligence,  Hawaiian  Air  Force,  Lieutenant  Colonel  Edward  W. 
Haley,  came  to  him  and  requested  various  items  of  intelligence.  About  ten 
days  to  two  weeks  prior  to  7  December  1941,  Captain  Layton  gave  Colonel 
Raley  certain  top  secret  intelligence,  without,  however,  disclosing  its  origin, 
which  included  the  "Winds  Code"  message  and  information  tending  to  show  a 
general  movement  of  Japanese  naval  forces  to  the  South.  When  the  Army  pro- 
posed to  make  photographic  reconnaissance  of  the  Japanese  mandated  islands 
in  November,  1941,  he  held  a  series  of  conferences  with  Colonel  Raley  about 
the  matter.  From  time  to  time  when  General  Short  was  in  conference  with 
Admiral  Kimmel,  he  was  called  to  present  the  intelligence  picture  to  them. 
(Affid.,  Capt.  Edwin  T.  Layton,  USN)  According  to  Colonel  Raley,  his  contacts 
with  Captain  Layton  were  limited  to  about  six  conversations  with  him  over  the 
entire  year  1941,  the  last  in  October,  1941.  Pie  told  Captain  Layton  and  Colonel 
Bicknell  that  hostilities  with  Japan  were  possible  at  any  moment.  This  was  in 
October,  1941.  They  apparently  shared  his  view.  He  also  reported  this  to 
General  Martin.  (Affid.,  Col.  Edward  W.  Raley) 


CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION  149 

Comment  on  Information  Which  Beached  Oeneral  Short: 

In  my  memorandum  of  25  November  1944,  after  discussing  the  information  as 
to  Japanese  activities  which  admittedly  reached  Short  and  additional  informa- 
tion possessed  by  the  War  Department  whicli  was  not  sent  him,  I  said: 

"*  *  *  while  there  was  more  information  in  Washington  than  Short  had, 
Short  had  enough  information  to  indicate  to  any  responsible  commander  that 
there  was  an  outside  threat  against  which  he  should  make  preparations." 
(P.  30) 

Colonel  Clausen's  investigation  has  fortiiied  me  in  my  conclusions  above 
stated.  Reference  is  made  to  my  memorandum  to  you  of  even  date,  subject 
''Top  Secret  Report,  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board,"  for  a  further  discussion  on 
this  subject. 

[311]        Short's  SOP  Against  Attack: 

In  my  memorandum  of  2.5  November  1944,  I  stated : 

"Indicating  his  awareness  of  the  threat  of  an  air  attack,  Short  sent  General 
Marshall  a  tentative  SOP,  dated  14  July  1941,  containing  three  alerts,  Alert 
No.  1  being  the  all-out  alert  requiring  occupation  of  field  positions;  Alert  No. 
2  being  applicable  to  a  condition  not  sufficiently  serious  to  require  occupation 
of  field  positions  as  in  Alert  No.  1 ;  and  Alert  No.  3  being  a  defense  against 
sabotage  and  uprisings  within  the  Islands  'with  no  particular  threat  from  with- 
out.' It  will  be  noted  that  these  alerts  are  in  inverse  order  to  the  actual  alerts 
of  the  final  plan  of  5  November  1941.  It  will  be  noted  further  that  in  para- 
graph 14  of  the  SOP,  HD,  5  November  1941,  as  well  as  in  the  earlier  tentative 
draft  of  the  SOP,  sent  to  Washington,  SJiort  expressly  recognized  the  necessity 
for  preparation  for  'a  surprise  hostile  attack.'  "  (Short,  Ex.  1,  pp.  5,  64)  (Italics 
supplied) 

As  stated  in  my  memorandum  of  25  November  1944,  Short  on  receipt  of  the 
radiogram  from  General  Marshall,  dated  27  November  1941,  within  half  an  hour 
ordered  Alert  No.  1,  which  is  SOP  described  as  a  defense  against  sabotage  "with 
no  threat  from  without."  Memo.,  25  Nov.  1944,  p.  2).  In  response  to  so  much 
of  General  Marshall's  radiogram  as  ordered  him  to  "report  measures  taken,"  he 
sent  the  short  reply  "Department  alerted  to  prevent  sabotage.  Liaison  with 
the  Navy."  (Memo.,  25  Nov.  1944,  p.  13)  Short  testified  that  his  SOP  of 
5  November  1941  was  sent  to  the  War  Department  on  that  date  or  about  that 
time  (Tr.,  Short,  p.  431,  Vol.  5).  Under  this  SOP,  Alert  No.  1  was  against 
sabotage  only.  Apparently  Short's  present  contention  is  that  in  advising  the 
War  Department  by  radiogram  that  the  Department  was  alerted  against  sabo- 
tage, be  brought  home  to  the  War  Department  that  only  Alert  No.  1  under  his 
SOP  of  5  November  1941  was  being  put  into  effect.     (Tr.,  Short,  p.  431) 

Colonel  Clausen's  investigation  fails  to  disclose  any  evidence  that  Short 
transmitted  his  SOP  of  5  November  1941  to  the  War  Department  on  or  around 
that  date.  The  best  evidence  indicates  that  it  was  not  received  in  the  War 
Department  until  March  of  1942.  Colonel  Clarence  G.  Jensen,  A.  C,  was 
specially  deputized  to  make  a  careful  investigation  to  ascertain  the  date  of 
receipt  by  the  War  Department  of  this  document.  He  searched  in  the  files 
of  The  Adjutant  General,  the  War  Plans  Division,  and  the  Army  Air  Forces, 
and  made  specific  inquiries  of  those  likely  to  have  any  knowledge  of  the  matter. 
His  search  indicated  that  no  such  SOP  was  received  by  the  War  Department 
until  March,  1942.  A  letter  from  the  Commanding  General,  Hawaiian  De- 
partment (Lt.  Gen.  Emmons),  dated  29  January  1942,  transmitting  the  SOP  to 
the  War  Department  bears  a  receipt  dated  10  March  1942.  (Affid.,  Col.  Clar- 
ence G.  Jensen) 

Receipt  and  Distribution  of  the  13  Parts  and  the  Hth  Part  of  the  Japanese 
Intercept  of  6-7  December  1941: 

[312]  Attached  hereto  is  a  copy  of  a  separate  memorandum  by  me  to  you 
of  even  date  which  sufficiently  discusses  Colonel  Clausen's  investigation  of  the 
above  matter.    No  further  comment  is  deemed  necessary  in  this  place. 

Conclusion: 

My  conclusions  contained  in  my  memorandum  of  25  November  1944  relative 
to  the  Board's  findings  as  to  General  Short,  General  Marshall,  General  Gerow 
and  Secretary  Hull  have  been  reexamined  by  me  in  the  light  of  Colonel  Clausen's 


150       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

investigation  I  find  nothing  in  Colonel  Clausen's  investigation  which  leads  me 
to  modify  these  conclusions.  The  statements  of  fact  made  in  my  memorandum 
of  25  November  1944,  based  upon  the  testimony  before  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor 
Board  and  that  Board's  report,  are  clarified  and  modified  in  accordance  with 

the  present  memorandum. 

Myron  C.  Cramer, 
Mybon  C.  Cramer, 
Major  General 
The  Judge  Advocate  Oeneral. 

1  IncI 

Copy  memo  from  TJAG 
to  S/W,  "Top  Secret 
Report,  Army  Pearl 
Harbor  Board." 


CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION  151 


ISm  EXHIBIT  G 

Investigation  bt  Lt.  Colonel  Henky  C.  Clausen,  JAGD,  for  the  Secbetaky 

OF  War 

Supplementary  to  Proceedings  of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board 

Memorandum  of  The  Judge  Advocate  General  to  the  Secretary  of  War  dated  25 

November  1944 

top  secret 

[314]         Memorandum  for  the  Secretary  of  War : 

Subject :  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board  Report. 

You  have  referred  to  me  for  opinion  the  Report  of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor 
Board  dated  20  October  1944  together  with  the  testimony  and  exhibits.  I  have 
examined  this  Report  with  great  care  and  submit  herewith  my  views.  The 
pi-esent  memorandum  does  not  cover  so  much  of  the  investigation  as  pertains  to 
the  conduct  of  Colonel  Tlieodore  Wyman,  Jr.  and  related  matters  referred  to  in 
the  Report  of  the  House  Military  Affairs  Committee  dated  14  June  1944. 

Technical  Legality  of  Board's  Proceedings: 

No  question  of  the  technical  legality  of  the  Board's  proceedings  is  presented. 
As  shown  in  the  Report  (Rep.  1)  the  Board  was  appointed  by  the  Secretary  of 
War  by  Letter  Order  AGO,  8  July  1944,  (AGPO-A-A  210.311  (24  Jun  44)),  as 
amended  and  supplemented,  in  order  to  meet  the  wishes  of  Congress  as  expressed 
in  Public  Law  389,  78th  Congress,  approved  13  June  1944.  The  Board  followed 
judicial  forms,  affording  full  opportunity  to  witnesses  to  produce  any  data  in 
their  possession.  Interested  parties  such  as  General  Short  and  others  were  like- 
wise offered  the  fullest  possible  opportunity  to  appear  before  the  Board  and 
submit  information. 

Board's  Conclusions  in  Oeneral: 

The  Board  concludes  broadly  that  the  attack  on  Pearl  Harbor  was  a  surprise 
to  all  concerned :  the  nation,  the  War  Department,  and  the  Hawaiian  Depart- 
ment, which  caught  tlie  defending  forces  practically  unprepared  to  meet  it  and 
to  minimize  its  destructiveness  (Rep.  297).  The  extent  of  the  disaster  was  due, 
the  Board  states,  (a)  to  the  failure  of  General  Short  adequately  to  alert  his 
command  for  war;  (b)  to  the  failure  of  the  War  Department,  with  knowledge  of 
the  type  of  alert  taken  by  Short,  to  direct  him  to  take  an  adequate  alert ;  and 
(c)  the  failure  to  keep  him  adequately  informed  of  the  status  of  the  United 
States-Japanese  negotiations,  which  might  have  caused  him  to  change  from  the 
inadequate  alert  to  an  adequate  one  (Rep.  297).  The  Board  follows  these  gen- 
eral conclusions  by  criticizing  the  conduct  of  the  Secretary  of  State,  the  Chief 
of  Staff,  the  then  Chief  of  War  Plans  Division,  and  General  Short  (Rep.  297- 
300).    The  Board  makes  no  recommendations. 

It  is  believed  that  the  most  feasible  method  of  examining  the  Report  is  to  take 
up  first  the  Report's  conclusions  as  to  General  Short  and  the  other  conclusions 
later. 
[3^5]         Board's  Conclusion  As  to  General  Short: 

Taking  them  up  in  their  order  the  Board  concludes  that  General  Short  failed 
in  his  duties  in  the  following  particulars : 

"(a)  To  place  his  command  in  a  state  of  readiness  for  war  in  the  face  of  a 
war  warning  by  adopting  an  alert  against  sabotage  only.  The  information 
which  he  had  was  incomplete  and  confusing  but  it  was  suflBcient  to  warn  him 
of  the  tense  relations  between  our  government  and  the  Japanese  Empire  and 
that  hostilities  might  be  momentarily  exi)ected.  This  required  that  he  guard 
against  surprise  to  the  extent  possible  and  make  ready  his  command  so  that  it 
might  be  employed  to  the  maximum  and  in  time  against  the  worst  foiin  of 
attack  that  the  enemy  might  launch. 


152       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

"(b)  To  reach  or  attempt  to  reach  an  agreemeut  with  the  Admiral  command- 
ing the  Pacific  Fleet  and  the  Admiral  commanding  the  14th  Nayal  District  for 
implementing  the  joint  Army  and  Navy  plans  and  agreements  then  in  exist- 
ence which  provided  for  joint  action  by  the  two  services.  One  of  the  methods 
by  which  they  might  have  become  operative  was  through  the  joint  agreement 
of  the  responsible  commanders. 

"(c)  To  inform  himself  of  the  effectiveness  of  the  long-distance  reconnais- 
sance being  conducted  by  the  Navy. 

"(d)   To  replace  inefficient  staff  oflacers."     (Rep.  300) 

Short's  Defences: 

General  Short,  as  the  commander  of  a  citadel  taken  by  surprise,  is  in  the  po- 
sition of  the  captain  of  a  ship  which  has  been  wrecked :  it  is  a  question  of  the 
validity  of  his  defenses. 

Within  a  half  hour  after  receiving  the  27  November  warning  radio  signed 
"Marshall,"  (see  p.  8,  present  memorandum)  Short  ordered  Alert  No.  1,  which 
his  SOP  described  as  a  defense  against  sabotage  "with  no  threat  from  with- 
out." (Tr.,  Short  283,  395,  Ex.  1,  p.  2,  p.  5,  par.  14)  He  did  this  without  con- 
sulting his  staff,  other  than  his  Chief  of  Staff,  and  without  consulting  the 
Navy.     (Tr.,  Short  262,  395) 

He  also  ordered  into  operation  the  radar  air  raid  warning  system,  but  only 
from  4  to  7  a.  m.,  and  primarily  on  a  training  basis.      (Tr.,  Short  297,  4442) 

[316]  The  action  of  Short,  which  was  taken  in  pursuance  of  the  27  No- 
vember wire  signed  "Marshall,"  did  not  contemplate  any  outside  threat.  (Tr., 
Short  283,  Ex.  1,  p.  2,  p.  5,  par.  14)  His  failure  to  provide  for  an  outside  threat 
was  a  serious  mistake  and  resulted  in  overwhelming  tactical  advantages  to  the 
attackers,  his  being  taken  by  surprise,  the  destruction  of  his  aircraft  on  the 
ground,  the  severity  of  the  damage  done  to  the  warships  in  Pearl  Harbor  and 
military  installations.  Short  testified  that  when  he  ordered  Alert  No.  1  he 
did  not  consider  there  was  any  probability  of  an  air  attack  and  that  in  this 
regard  "I  was  wrong."     (Tr.,  Short  4440) 

Numerous  witnesses  confirm  that  the  failure  of  Short  to  provide  against  an 
outside  threat  constituted  a  grave  error  of  judgment.  (Tr.,  Allen  3113;  Burgin 
2618,  2655 ;  Farthing  838-839 ;  Gerow  4274  ;  Hayes  268 ;  Herron  238 ;  King  2700 ; 
Murray  3096-3097;  Phillips  1127-1128,  1151-1152;  Powell  3911-3912;  Throck- 
morton 1395-1396;  Wells  2731 ;  Wilson  13S0-1381) 

Short  sought  to  excuse  his  error  by  claiming:  (1)  that  he  had  assumed  the 
Navy  knew  the  whereabouts  of  the  Japanese  fleet  and  would  warn  him  in  ample 
time  in  the  event  of  an  impending  attack  (Short,  Ex.  1,  p.  55 ;  Tr.,  299,  300,  451, 
452;  cf.  Kimmel  1769)  ;  (2)  that  in  response  to  the  radio  signed  "Marshall"  of 
27  November  he  informed  the  War  Department  of  the  alert  against  sabotage 
and  the  War  Department  had  acquiesced  therein  and  did  not  give  him  addi- 
tional warnings  after  27  November  (Short,  Ex.  1,  p.  54;  Tr.,  286,  287,  306)  ;  (3) 
that  measures  to  provide  for  threats  from  without  would  have  interfered  with 
training  (Ex.  1,  p.  10),  and  would  have  disclosed  his  intent  and  alarmed  the 
civilian  population  (Ex.  1,  p.  16-17)  contrary  to  War  Department  instructions, 
and  that  the  prime  danger  was  sabotage.  (Tr.,  Short  285,  286,  289,  428,  522; 
Ex.  1,  p.  13-18,  54-57) 

These  excuses  are  untenable.  Short's  belief  that  the  Navy  knew  the  where- 
abouts of  the  Japanese  fleet  and  would  warn  him  in  time  cannot  excuse  him 
for  his  failure  to  take  precautions  again.st  an  outside  threat.  In  the  same 
way  he  cannot  be  heard  to  justify  his  failure  to  adopt  tlie  necessary  alert  against 
an  air  attack  because  of  fear  of  sabotage,  or  disclosure  of  possible  intent,  or 
possibility  of  alarming  the  civilian  population,  or  interference  with  his  train- 
ing program.  These  latter  must  clearly  be  subordinated  to  the  overshadow- 
ing danger  of  a  possible  air  attack. 

Short's  testimony  indicates  that  he  felt  he  was  not  given  sufficient  informa- 
tion as  to  the  true  Japanese  situation  by  Washington  and  that  what  informa- 
tion he  got  was  at  least  in  part  misleading.  (Short,  Ex.  1,  p.  54-56;  Tr.,  278- 
281,  291,  4427) 

The  Board  in  its  conclusion  stated : 

"The  information  which  he  had  was  incomplete  and  confusing  but  it  was 
sufficient  to  warn  him  of  the  tense  relations  between  our  government  and  the 
Japanese  Empire  and  that  hostilities  might  be  momentarily  expected."  (Rep. 
300) 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  153 

[317]  General  Short  took  command  7  Febi-uary  1941.  That  very  day  the 
Secretary  of  War  transmitted  to  him  a  copy  of  a  letter  from  the  Secretary  of  the 
Navy  dated  24  January  1941  which  stated  : 

"If  war  eventuates  with  Japan,  it  is  believed  easily  possible  that  hostilities 
would  be  initiated  by  a  surprise  attack  upon  the  fleet  or  the  naval  base  at  Pearl 
Harbor."     (Roberts  Report,  p.  5)    (Italics  supplied) 

Secretary  Knox  further  stated  that  "inherent  possibilities  of  a  major  disaster" 
warranted  speedy  action  to  "increase  the  joint  readiness  of  the  Army  and  Navy  to 
withstand  a  raid  of  the  character  mentioned     *     *     *."     The  letter  proceeded : 

"The  dangers  envisaged  in  their  order  of  importance  and  probability  are  con- 
sidered to  be:  (1)  Air  bombing  attack,  (2)  air  torpedo  plane  attack,  (3)  sabotage, 
(4)  submarine  attack,  (5)  mining,  (6)  bombardment  by  gunfire."  (Roberts 
Report,  p.  5) 

The  letter  stated  that  the  defenses  against  all  but  the  first  two  were  satis- 
factory, described  the  nature  of  the  probable  air  attack  and  urged  that  the  Army 
consider  methods  to  repel  it.  It  recommended  revision  of  joint  Army  and  Navy 
defense  plans  and  special  training  for  the  forces  to  meet  such  raids.  (Roberts 
Report,  p.  5)  Short  admitted  he  received  Secretary  Stimson's  letter  inclosing 
Secretary  Knox's  letter,  both  of  which  he  recalled  very  well.     (Tr.,  Short  368-369) 

On  the  same  date,  7  February  1941,  General  Marshall  wrote  Short  a  letter 
containing  the  following  statement: 

"My  impression  of  the  Hawaiian  problem  has  been  that  if  no  serious  harm  is 
done  us  during  the  first  six  Jiours  of  knoitm  hostilities,  thereafter  the  existing 
defenses  would  discourage  an  enemy  against  the  hazard  of  an  attack.  The  risk 
of  sabotage  and  the  risk  involved  in  a  surprise  raid  by  Air  and  by  submarine, 
constitute  the  real  perils  of  the  situation,  frankly,  I  do  not  see  any  landing 
threat  in  the  Hawaiian  Islands  so  long  as  we  have  air  superiority."  (Tr.,  Marshall 
17)     (Italics  supplied) 

On  5  March  1941  General  Marshall  wrote  Short  a  follow-up  letter  saying: 

"I  would  appreciate  your  early  review  of  the  situation  in  the  Hawaiian  De- 
partment with  regard  to  defense  from  air  attack.  The  establishment  of  a  satis- 
factory system  of  coordinating  all  means  available  to  this  end  is  a  matter  of 
first  priority."     (Tr.,  Marshall  19)      (Italics  supplied) 

[S18]         Short  replied  by  a  letter,  dated  15  March  1941,  outlining  the  situation 
at  length  and  stating : 

"The  most  serious  situation  with  reference  to  an  air  attack  is  the  vulnerability 
of  both  the  Army  and  Navy  airfields  to  the  attack."  (Tr.,  Marshall  21)  (Italics 
supplied) 

Short  further  stated : 

"The  Island  is  so  small  that  there  would  not  be  the  same  degree  of  warning 
that  would  exist  on  the  mainland."     (Tr.,  Marshall  24) 

On  14  April  1941  Short,  reporting  progress  in  cooperating  with  the  Navy,  sent 
General  Marshall  three  agreements  made  with  the  Navy  to  implement  the  Joint 
Coastal  Frontier  Defense  Plan  and  concluding  with  the  remark : 

"We  still  have  some  detail  work  to  do  with  reference  to  coordinating  the  air 
force  and  the  anti-aircraft  defense."     (Tr.,  Marshall  27)     (Italics  supplied) 

General  Marshall  on  5  May  1941  complimented  him  for  "being  on  the  job." 
(Tr.,  Marshall  27) 

On  7  July  1941,  The  Adjutant  General  sent  Short  a  radio  fully  advising  him  of 
the  Japanese  situation.  It  told  him  that  the  Japanese  Government  had  deter- 
mined upon  its  future  policy  which  might  involve  aggressive  action  against 
Russia  and  that  an  advance  against  the  British  and  Dutch  could  not  be  entirely 
ruled  out.  It  further  advised  him  that  all  Jap  vessels  had  been  warned  by  Japan 
to  be  west  of  the  Panama  Canal  by  1  August,  that  the  movement  of  Japanese 
shipping  from  Japan  had  been  suspended,  and  that  merchant  vessels  were  being 
requisitioned.     (Tr.,  Marsliall  33,  Fielder  2974,  Stimson  4055) 

Indicating  his  awareness  of  the  threat  of  an  air  attack.  Short  sent  General 
Marshall  a  tentative  SOP,  dated  14  July  1941,  containing  three  alerts.  Alert  No. 
1  being  the  all-out  alert  requiring  occupation  of  field  positions ;  Alert  No.  2  being 
applicable  to  a  condition  not  sufficiently  serious  to  require  occupation  of  field 
positions  as  in  Alert  No.  1 ;  and  Alert  No.  8  being  a  defense  against  sabotage 
and  uprisings  within  the  Islands  "with  no  particular  threat  from  without." 
It  will  be  noted  that  these  alerts  are  in  inver.se  order  to  the  actual  alerts  of  the 
final  plan  of  5  November  1941.  It  will  be  noted  further  that  in  paragraph  13 
of  the  SOP,  HD,  5  November  1941,  as  well  as  in  the  earlier  tentative  draft  of 
the  SOP,  sent  to  Washington,  Short  expressly  recognized  the  necessity  for  prep- 


154       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

aration  for  "a  surprise  hostile  attack.''     (Short,  Ex.  1,  pp.   5,  64)      (Italics 
supplied) 

[319]  On  6  September,  Colonel  Fielder,  Short's  G-2,  advised  the  War  De- 
pai'tment  that  many  of  the  Summaries  of  Information  received  from  the  War 
Department  originated  with  the  Office  of  Naval  Intelligence,  14th  Naval  District, 
and  that  he  had  already  received  them.  He  stated  that  as  the  cooperation  be- 
tween his  office,  the  Office  of  Naval  Intelligence,  and  the  FBI  was  most  complete, 
that  all  such  data  was  given  him  simultaneously  with  its  dispatch  to  Washington 
and  recommended  that  such  notices  from  Washington  to  him  be  discontinued  to 
avoid  duplication  of  effort.     (Tr..  Bratton  D.  292-293) 

On  16  October,  the  Chief  of  Naval  Operations  advised  Kimmel  that  the  Japanese 
Cabinet  resignation  created  a  grave  situation,  that  the  new  cabinet  would  probably 
be  anti-American,  that  hostilities  between  Japan  and  Russia  were  strongly  pos- 
sible, and  that  since  Japan  held  Britain  and  the  United  States  responsible  for  the 
present  situation  there  was  also  a  possibility  that  Japan  might  attack  those  two 
powers.    The  radio  concluded  : 

"In  view  of  these  possibilities  you  will  take  due  precautions,  including  such 
preparatory  deployments  as  will  not  disclose  strategic  intention  or  constitute 
provocative  action  against  Japan."     (Tr.,  Short  279) 
Short  admits  receiving  this  message.     (Tr.,  Short  278) 

Secretary  Stimson  testified  the  War  Department  had  this  warning  sent  to 
Short.     (Tr.,  Stimson  4055) 

On  17  October,  Short's  G-2  furnished  Short's  staff  with  a  full  estimate  of  the 
Japanese  situation  which  stated  the  situation  was  extremely  critical,  that  Japan 
would  shortly  announce  her  decision  to  challenge  militarily  any  nation  which 
might  oppose  her  policy,  and  that  the  major  successes  of  the  Axis  afforded  an 
unparalled  opportunity  for  expansion  with  chances  of  minimum  resistance,  that 
probable  moves  included  an  attack  upon  Russia,  upon  British  possessions  in  the 
Far  East,  a  defense  against  American  attack  in  support  of  the  British,  and  a 
simultaneous  attack  upon  the  ABCD  bloc  "at  whatever  points  might  promise 
her  greatest  tactical,  strategic,  and  economical  advantages."  The  report  stated 
that  a  simultaneous  attack  on  the  ABCD  powers 

<<*  *  *  cannot  be  ruled  out  as  a  possibility  for  the  reason  that  if  Japan  con- 
siders war  with  the  United  States  to  be  inevitable  as  a  result  of  her  actions  against 
Russia,  it  is  reasonable  to  believe  that  she  may  decide  to  strike  before  our  naval 
program  is  completed."     (Tr.  3688) 

[320]         On  18  or  20  October  the  War  Department  advised  Short : 

"The  following  War  Department  estimate  of  the  Japanese. situation  for  your 
information.  Tension  between  the  United  States  and  Japan  remains  strained 
but  no.  repeat  no,  abrupt  change  in  Japanese  foreign  policy  seems  im&inent." 
(Tr.,  Short  412^13,  Main  3307,  Gerow  42.56,  4264) 

Short's  G-2  gave  him  a  further  estimate  of  the  Japanese  situation  on  25 
October  1941  stating  that  there  had  been  no  fundamental  change  in  the  situation 
since  his  warning  advice  of  17  October  above  referred  to.  It  stated  that  a  crisis  of 
the  first  magnitude  was  created  in  the  Pacific  by  tlie  fall  of  the  Japanese  Cabinet, 
that  actions  of  the  new  cabinet  "definitely  places  Japan  in  a  camp  hostile  to  the 
United  States"  and  "forces  America  into  a  state  of  constant  vigilance."  It 
predicted  Jap  use  of  peace  negotiations  "as  a  means  to  delude  and  disarm  her 
potential  enemies."  It  predicted  a  major  move  would  be  made  before  the  latter 
part  of  November  "with  a  chance  that  the  great  break,  if  it  comes,  will  not  occur 
before  spring."     (Tr.,  3689-3694) 

On  5  November,  the  War  Department  Gr-2  wrote  Short's  G-2  that  Hirota,  head 
of  the  Black  Dragon  Society,  had  stated  that 

"*  *  *  "War  with  the  United  States  would  best  begin  in  December  or  in 
February.  *  *  *  rpj^g  ^^^^  cabinet  would  likely  start  war  within  sixty 
days.     *     *     *"     (Tr.,  Bratton  D.  289-291) 

Colonel  Bicknell,  Short's  Asst.  G-2,  testified  that  early  in  November  in  his 
Weekly  Intelligence  Summary  the  statement  was  made  that 

"*     *     *     from  all  information  which  had  been  gathered  in  our  office  in  Hawaii ' 
it  looked  as  though  hostilities  could  be  expected  either  by  the  end  of  November 
or,  if  not,  then  not  until  spring."     (Tr.,  Bicknell  1439-1440) 

Captain  Edwin  T.  Layton,  Intelligence  Officer  of  the  Pacific  Fleet,  testified  he 
believed  he  had  informed  Colonel  Edwin  Raley,  G-2  of  the  Hawaiian  Air  Force 
and  who  had  been  assigned  as  liaison  with  the  Navy,  that  Japanese  troops,  ves- 
sels, naval  vessels,  and  transports  were  moving  south.  This  information  came 
from  Naval  observers  in  China,  the  naval  attache  in  Tokyo,  the  naval  attache  in 


CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION  155 

Chungking,  British  and  other  sources.  This  intelligence  indicated  that  the 
Japanese  would  invade  the  Kra  Isthmus.  Jap  submarines  about  this  time  had 
been  contacted  in  the  vicinity  of  Oahu.     (Tr.,  Lay  ton  3030,  3031,  3040-3041) 

[321]  On  24  November  1941,  the  Chief  of  Naval  Operations  radioed  the 
Commander-in-Chief,  Pacitic  Fleet,  that. 

"There  are  very  doubtful  chances  of  a  favorable  outcome  of  negotiations  with 
Japan.  This  situation  coupled  with  statements  of  Nippon  Government  and 
movements  of  their  naval  and  military  forces  indicate  in  our  opinion  that  a  sur- 
prise aggressive  movement  in  any  direction  including  an  attack  on  the  Philip- 
pines of  Guam  is  a  possibility.  The  Chief  of  Staff  has  seen  this  dispatch  and  con- 
curs and  requests  action  addresses  (CINCAF,  CINCAP,  COMS  11,  12,  13,  14) 
inform  senior  army  officers  their  respective  areas.  Utmost  secrecy  is  necessary 
in  order  not  to  complicate  an  already  tense  situation  or  precipitate  Jap  action. 
Guam  will  be  informed  in  a  separate  dispatch."  (Tr.,  Gerow  4258;  cf.  Bloch 
1503-C) 

This  message  was  presented  to  General  Short  by  Captain  Layton  with  his 
estimate.  Not  only  did  he  deliver  the  message  but  he  discussed  it  fully  with 
Short.  (Tr.,  Layton  3058-3059)  Short  said,  "I  do  not  think  I  ever  got  the 
message.  *  *  *  j  might  have  seen  it,  *  *  *  and  I  might  have  forgotten 
about  it."     (Tr.,  Short  414) 

On  26  November  1941,  the  War  Department  radioed  Short : 

"It  is  desired  following  instructions  be  given  pilots  of  two  B-24's  on  special 
photo  mission.  Photograph  Jaluit  Island  in  the  Carolina  group  while  simultane- 
ously making  visual  reconnaissance.  Information  is  desired  as  to  location  and 
number  of  guns,  aircraft,  airfields,  barracks,  camps  and  navals  vessels  including 
submarines  *  *  *  before  they  depart  Honolulu  insure  that  both  B-24's  are 
fully  supplied  with  ammunition  for  guns."     (Tr.,  Gerow  4259) 

The  War  Department  sent  Short  three  messages  on  27  November,  all  of  which 
arrived.     The  one  signed  "Marshall"  read  as  follows : 

"Negotiations  with  Japanese  appear  to  be  ^terminated  to  all  practical  pur- 
poses with  only  the  barest  possibilities  that  the  Japanese  Government  might 
come  back  and  offer  to  continue.  Japanese  future  action  unpredictable  but  hos- 
tile action  possible  at  any  moment.  If  hostilities  cannot,  repeat  cannot,  be 
avoided.  United  States  desires  that  Japan  commit  the  first  overt  act.  This  policy 
should  not,  repeat  not,  be  construed  as  restricting  you  to  a  course  of  action  that 
might  jeopardize  your  defense.  Prior  to  hostile  Japanese  action,  you  are  di- 
rected to  undertake  such  reconnaissance  and  other  measures  as  you  deem  neces- 
sary but  these  measures  should  be  carried  out  so  as  not,  repeat  not,  to  alarm  the 
civil  population  or  disclose  intent.  Report  measures  taken.  Should  hostilities 
occur  you  will  carry  out  the  tasks  assigned  in  Rainbow  5  as  far  as  they  pertain  to 
Japan.  Limit  dissemination  of  this  highly  secret  information  to  minimum  es- 
sential officers."     (Tr.,  Gerow  4259-4260,  Short  280-281) 

[322]  This  same  day,  27  November,  G-2  of  the  War  Department  radioed 
Short's  G-2  as  follows : 

■  "Advise  only  the  Commanding  Officer  and  the  Chief  of  Staff  that  it  appears 
that  the  conference  with  the  Japanese  has  ended  in  an  apparent  deadlock. 
Acts  of  sabotage  and  espionage  probable.  Also  possible  that  hostilities  may 
begin."    (Tr.,  Gerow  4260)  (Italics  supplied) 

The  third  message  sent  Short  on  27  November  1941  was  through  the  Navy 
Department,  reading  as  follows  : 

"This  dispatch  is  to  be  considered  a  war  warning.  Negotiations  with  Japan 
looking  toward  stabilization  of  conditions  in  the  Pacific  have  ceased  and  an 
aggressive  move  by  Japan  is  expected  within  the  next  few  days.  The  number 
and  equipment  of  Jap  troops  and  the  organization  of  naval  task  forces  indicates 
an  amphibious  expedition  against  either  the  Philippines  or  the  Kra  Peninsula 
or  possibly  Borneo.  Execute  an  appropriate  defensive  deployment  preparatory 
to  carrying  out  the  task  assigned  in  WPL  40X.  Inform  District  and  Army 
authorities.  A  similar  warning  is  being  sent  by  the  War  Department.  Spanavo 
infoi-m|ed  British.  Continental  district  Guam  Samoa  directed  to  take  ap- 
propriate measures  against  sabotage."     (Tr.,  Gerow  4262) 

Short  admits  he  got  this  message.     (Tr.,  Short  415,  416,  469) 

The  following  day,  28  ISiovember,  The  Adjutant  General  sent  Short  a  long 
radio  stating  that  the  critical  situation  demanded  that  all  precautions  be  taken 
immediately  against  subversive  activities  and  sabotage.  (Tr.,  Arnold  170,  Short 
293,  Scanlon  4176)  Short  stated  he  took  this  as  tacit  consent  to  his  alert  against 
sabotage  only   (Short,  Ex.  1,  p.  54)   and  as  a  reply  to  his  radio  report  of  27 


156       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

November.  (Tr.,  Short  422)  Short  sent  a  long  reply  to  this  message  giving  the 
various  precautions  taken  by  him  against  subversive  activities  and  sabotage 
(Tr.,  Short  294-296) 

[323]  There  was  a  further  message  from  the  Chief  of  Naval  Operations, 
dated  30  November,  stating  that  Japan  was  about  to  launch  an  attack  on  the  Kra 
Isthmus.  (Roberts  Report,  p.  8)  Short  also  received  Admiral  Kimmel's  Fort- 
nightly Summary  of  Current  International  Situations,  dated  December  1,  1941, 
which  stated  that  deployment  of  Jap  naval  ships  southward  indicated  clearly 
that  extensive  preparations  were  under  way  for  hostilities  and  referred  to  naval 
and  air  activity  in  the  Mandates.  (Tr.,  Kimmel  1769^1770)  An  FBI  or  War 
Department  report  that  the  Jap  Consuls  in  Honolulu  were  burning  their  codes 
and  secret  papers  was  given  to  Short's  Gr-2  on  5  or  6  December  1941.  (Tr., 
Fielder  2986,  Bicknell  1413-1414)  The  Navy  advised  Kimmel  on  3  December  that 
Jap  Consulates  in  Washington  and  London  were  destroying  codes  and  burning 
secret  documents.  (Tr.,  Bloch  1512-1513)  There  were  two  Navy  messages  on 
4  December  1941,  the  first  an  information  copy  to  Kimmel  of  aklvice  to  certain 
naval  commanders  to  destroy  confidential  documents  (Tr.,  Bloch  1614),  the 
second  a  similar  radiogram  advising  "be  prepared  to  destroy  instantly  in  event 
of  emergency  all  classified  matter  you  retain."  (Tr.,  Bloch  1514,  Safiord  C.  187) 
Another  Navy  message  of  6  December  "directed  that  in  view  of  the  tense  situation 
naval  commanders  in  Western  Pacific  areas  should  be  authorized  to  destroy 
confidential  papers."    (Tr.,  Safford  C  189,  Bloch  1514) 

In  addition  to  all  the  above,  G-2  of  the  War  Department  radioed  Short's  Gr-2 
on  5  December  1941  to  contact  Commander  Rochefort,  in  charge  of  naval  crypto 
graphic  work  in  Pearl  Harbor,  relative  to  Jap  weather  broacasts  from  Toky< 
"that  you  must  obtain"  and  stating  categorically  "contact  him  at  once."  This 
had  reference  to  the  important  "Winds"  intercept,  to  be  discussed  more  fully 
later.  (Tr.,  Bratton  B.  62,  D.  283)  Also,  Colonel  Bicknell  of  Short's  G-2  staff 
advised  Short's  entire  staff  on  5  December  that  the  Jap  Consulate  was  burning 
papers  and  that  to  him  this  meant  war  was  imminent.  (Tr.,  Bicknell  1413) 
Colonel  Fielder,  Short's  G-2,  confirmed  the  fact  that  Colonel  Bicknell  so  reported. 
(Tr.,  Fielder  2986) 

On  5  December  1941,  Hawaii  time,  Colonel  Van  S.  Merle-Smith,  U.  S.  Military 
Attache  in  Melbourne,  Australia,  sent  a  cable  to  the  Commanding  General,  Ha- 
waiian Department,  stating  that  the  Netherlands  Far  Eastern  Command  had 
ordered  the  execution  of  Plan  A-2  based  on  their  intelligence  report  of  Japanese 
naval  movements  in  the  vicinity  of  Palau.  (Tr.,  O'Dell  4506-4507)  Lieutenant 
Robert  H.  O'Dell  who  was  then  Assistant  Military  Attache  in  the  American  Lega- 
tion, Melbourne,  Australia,  testified  that  Plan  A-2  was  integrated  into  the  Rain- 
bow Plan.  (Tr.,  O'Dell  4511-4512)  The  message  in  question  was  supposed  to  be 
relayed  to  the  War  Department  by  the  Commanding  General,  Hawaiian  Depart- 
ment, for  deciphering  and  repeat.  (Tr.,  O'Dell  4509)  The  record  does  not  show 
whether  Short  ever  received  this  message.  Other  messages  in  the  same  code 
had  been  transmitted  between  the  Commanding  General,  Hawaiian  Department, 
and  the  American  Legation  in  Australia.  (Tr.,  O'Dell  4510)  Colonel  Merle-Smith, 
had  not  sent  the  cable  in  question  to  Washington  in  the  first  instance  in  order 
that  there  should  be  no  delay. 

[32^]  Lastly,  on  6  December  1941,  Short's  Assistant  G-2,  Colonel  Bicknell, 
informed  him  that  the  FBI  at  Honolulu  had  intercepted  a  telephone  conversa- 
tion between  one  Dr.  Mori,  a  Japanese  agent  in  Honolulu,  and  a  person  in  Tokyo 
who  inquired  as  to  the  fleet,  sailors,  searchlights,  aircraft,  and  "Hibiscus"  and 
"poinsettias,"  (probably  code  words).  This  message  evidently  had  "military 
significance"  as  Mr.  Shivers,  the  FBI  Agent  in  charge,  and  Colonel  Bicknell 
testified.     (Tr.,  Shivers  3205,  Bicknell  1415-1416) 

Short  knew  that  the  most  dangerous  form  of  attack  on  Pearl  Harbor  would 
be  a  surprise  air  attack  at  dawn.  He  had  participated  in  plans  and  exercises 
against  such  a  possibility.  The  fact  is  that  on  31  March  1941  he  signed  the 
Martin-Bellinger  Air  Operations  Agreement  with  the  Navy,  paragraph  IV  of 
which  provided  that  daily  patrols  should  be  instituted  to  reduce  the  probability 
of  "air  surprise."  (Tr.,  Short  387-388)  Paragraphs  (d)  and  (e)  of  this  Agree- 
ment (quoted  in  Report  on  page  98;  Roberts  Record  556-D-F)  state: 

"(d)  *  *  *  It  appears  that  the  most  likely  and  dangerous  form  of  at- 
tack on  Oahu  would  be  an  air  attack.     *     *     * 

"(e)  In  a  dawn  air  attack  there  is  a  high  probability  that  it  would  be  deliv- 
ered as  a  complete  surprise  in  spite  of  any  patrols  we  might  be  using  and  that 
it  might  find  us  in  a  condition  of  readiness  under  which  pursuit  would  be  slow 
to  start    *     *     *." 


CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION  157 

General  Short  himself  testified  that  he  was  fully  aware  of  a  possible  surprise 
air  attack.     (Tr.,  Short  388) 

General  Hayes,  Short's  Chief  of  Staff  np  to  the  middle  of  October  1941,  (Tr., 
Hayes  242)  testified  that  he.  General  Martin,  Short's  air  chief,  and  Admiral 
Bellinger,  the  naval  air  chief,  considered  a  surprise  air  raid  as  the  most  probable 
enemy  action  and  that  this  was  the  estimate  of  the  Hawaiian  Department  in 
Short's  time  and  also  in  the  time  of  his  predecessor  General  Herron.  (Tr.,  Hayes 
267-268)  Colonel  Donegan,  Short's  G-3  at  the  time  of  the  attack  (Tr.,  Donegan 
1929),  testified  that  the  possibility  of  a  surprise  air  raid  had  been  discussed 
"many,  many  times."  (Tr.,  Donegan  1061-1963)  Short  had  at  least  one  air 
defense  exercise  each  week  with  the  Navy  from  March  (Tr.,  Short  293)  and  he 
conducted  an  air  raid  drill  as  late  as  20  November  1941.     (Tr.,  DeLany  1727) 

General  Short  admitted  that  while  the  27  November  message  instructed  him 
to  imdertake  reconnaissance,  this  only  indicated  to  him  that  "whoever  wrote 
that  message  was  not  familiar  with  the  fact  that  the  Navy  had  assumed  the  full 
responsibility  for  that  long-distance  reconnaissance  "*  *  *."  (Tr.,  Short 
4442) 

[325]  Thus,  Short  concluded  that  in  drafting  the  message  Washington 
did  not  understand  the  situation  but  that  he,  Short,  did.  It  should  be  borne  in 
mind  that  Short  at  no  time  called  on  Washington  for  clarification  of  any  of  these 
messages. 

Short  contended  that  both  the  War  Department  message  of  16  October  and 
that  of  27  November  stressed  the  necessity  of  avoiding  provocative  action  against 
Japan  (Short,  Ex.  1,  p.  14,  54;  Tr.  279-281)  and  that  when  the  27  November 
message  was  sent  there  was  still  hope  in  the  minds  of  the  War  Department  that 
differences  might  be  avoided.  (Tr.,  Short  261)  He  likewise  interpreted  the  27 
November  message  to  mean  that  he  must  avoid  any  action  which  would  alarm 
the  Japanese  population,  which  was  confirmed  by  The  Adjutant  General's  radio 
to  him  of  28  November.     ( Short,  Ex.  1,  p.  14,  54 ;  Tr.,  293-294)    As  Short  testified : 

"Everything  indicated  to  me  that  the  War  Department  did  not  believe  that 
there  was  going  to  be  anything  more  than  sabotage     *     *     *."     (Tr.,  Short  437) 

Short  testified  he  was  confirmed  in  this  conclusion  by  the  action  of  the  War 
Department  in  sending  the  flight  of  B-17's  to  Hawaii  without  ammunition  for 
defense.  The  planes  arrived  in  this  condition  during  the  attack.  (Short,  Ex.  1, 
p.  21,  22,  55;  Tr.,  307,  471) 

Asked  about  "the  possibility  of  confusion"  created  by  the  messages  from  Wash- 
ington and  whether  he  did  not  think  the  situation  demanded  vigorous  action  on 
his  part.  Short  replied  "very  definitely  not,  from  the  information  I  had."  (Tr., 
Short  453) 

Tlie  Board  stated  in  its  conclusions  that  the  information  furnished  General 
Short  was  "incomplete  and  confusing."     (Rep.  300) 

Notwithstanding  any  information  from  Washington  which  Short  regarded  as 
confiicting  or  qualifying,  the  responsibility  rested  upon  Short  to  be  prepared 
for  the  most  dangerous  situation  with  which  he  could  be  confronted.  This 
precaution  on  his  part  as  the  Commanding  General  was  mandatory.  Short  was 
adequately  advised  of  the  imminent  rupture  in  diplomatic  relations  between 
the  United  States  and  Japan,  of  the  imminence  of  war,  of  the  probable  momentary 
outbreak  of  hostilities  by  Japan  against  the  United  States,  and  of  the  possibility 
of  sabotage  and  espionage.  The  prime  and  unanswered  question  was  when  and 
where  Japan  would  strike.  As  to  this  danger,  the  limitations  and  restrictions  set 
forth  in  the  messages  were  at  all  times  subordinate  to  the  principal  instruction, 
namely  that  war  was  imminent  and  Short  should  be  prepared  for  it.  The  instruc- 
tion to  this  effect  contained  in  the  message  of  27  November  was  as  follows : 

[326]  "*  *  *  This  policy  should  not,  repeat  not  be  construed  as  restrict- 
ing you  to  a  course  of  action  that  might  jeopardize  your  defenses.  *  *  *" 
(Tr.,  Short  280^281) 

Thus,  a  mere  reading  of  the  messages  will  show  that  Short  should  not  have 
been  misled  as  to  their  essential  meaning,  namely,  that  he  must  be  on  the  alert 
against  threats  both  from  within  and  from  without. . 

Short  stresses  greatly  his  reply  to  the  27  November  message  signed  "Marshall." 
This  reads: 

"Department  alerted  to  prevent  sabotage.  Liaison  with  the  Navy."  (Short, 
Ex.  1,  p.  16;Tr.  286) 

As  previously  pointed  out.  Short  sent  this  brief  reply  within  thirty  minutes 
after  receipt  of  the  27  November  radio  from  Washington,  and  without  consulting 
the  Navy  or  the  members  of  his  staff.    This  decision  and  action  by  Short  occurred 


158       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

before  Short's  G-2  received  the  message  which  the  War  Department  G-2  radioed 
to  Short  on  27  November,  clearly  indicating  that  both  sabotage  and  hostilities 
might  commence  and  be  concurrent.  (Tr.,  Short  282,  395,  520,  Fielder  2962) 
Short  claims  his  report  to  Washington,  quoted  above,  was  in  effect  a  notice  that 
he  had  only  ordered  an  alert  against  sabotage,  pursuant  to  the  directive  to  report 
contained  in  the  27  November  message  signed  "Marshall." 

He  testified : 

"Everything  indicated  to  me  that  the  War  Department  did  not  believe  there 
was  going  to  be  anything  more  than  sabotage ;  and,  as  I  have  explained,  we  had 
a  very  serious  training  proposition  with  the  Air  Corps  particularly,  that  if  we  went 
into  Alert  No.  2  or  3  instead  of  No.  1  at  the  time  that  we  couldn't  meet  the  re- 
quirements on  the  Philippine  ferrying  business.  Also  the  fact  that  they  told  me 
to  report  the  action  taken  unquestionably  had  an  influence  because  when  I  re- 
ported action  taken  and  there  was  no  comment  that  my  action  was  too  little  or 
too  much  I  was  a  hundred  per  cent  convinced  that  they  agreed  with  it."  (Tr., 
Short  437) 

When,  however,  he  was  asked  what  that  portion  of  his  reply  reading,  "liaison 
with  the  Navy"  meant,  he  replied : 

"General  Short.  To  my  mind  it  meant  very  definitely  keeping  in  touch  with  the 
Navy,  knowing  what  information  they  had  and  what  they  were  doing. 

"General  Gruneet.  Did  it  indicate  in  any  way  that  you  expected  the  Navy  to 
carry  out  its  part  of  that  agreement  for  long-distance  reconnaissance? 

[327]  "General  Short.  Yes.  Without  any  question,  whether  I  had  sent 
that  or  not,  it  would  have  affected  it,  because  they  had  signed  a  definite  agree- 
ment which  was  approved  by  the  Navy  as  well  as  our  Chief  of  Staff."  (Tr.,  Short 
380) 

Both  the  Army  and  Navy  messages  of  27  November  1941  pictured  an  emergency 
and  called  for  action  under  the  War  Plan.     The  Navy  message  expressly  stated  : 

"This  dispatch  is  to  be  considered  a  war  warning.  .  .  .     Execute  an  appropriate 
defensive  deployment  preparatory  to  carrying  out  the  task  assigned  in  WPL  46X. 
Inform  District  and  Army  authorities.     A  similar  warning  is  being  sent  by  the 
War  Department.  .  .  ."     (Tr.,  Gerow  4262) 
The  symbols  WPL  46X  refer  to  the  Rainbow  Plan.     (Tr.,  Bloch  1512) 

On  27  November  1941,  the  Navy  informed  the  Army  authorities  of  the  message. 
(Tr.,  Layton  3041,  Kimmel  1779)  Short  admits  he  received  this  message. 
(Tr.,  Short  416,  469)  The  corresponding  warning  sent  by  the  War  Department 
was  Radiogram  No.  472,  27  November  1941.  That  message  after  stating  "hostile 
action  jwssible  at  any  moment"  goes  on  to  say  that  after  the  outbi'eak  of  hostilities 
the  tajiks  assigned  in  the  Rainbow  Plan  will  be  carried  out  in  so  far  as  they  pertain 
to  Japan.  The  Implementation  of  that  portion  of  the  Plan  by  means  of  recon- 
naissance refers  to  paragraph  18  (i)  of  the  Plan  which  provides  that  the  Navy 
shall  undertake  the  distant  reconnaissance.     (Tr.,  Kimmel  1745) 

Short  is  in  a  dilemma  in  contending  that  distant  reconnaissance  was  a  Navy 
responsibility,  (Short,  Ex.  1,  p.  14,  15;  Tr.  54,  281,  373,  377-380,  383,  393-394, 
4443-4444)  because  it  only  becomes  a  Navy  responsibility  if  and  when  the  Joint 
Army  and  Navy  Agreement  was  put  into  effect.  Yet  Short  made  no  effort  to  put 
it  into  effect  even  in  part.     (Tr.,  Lawton  2675-2676.     Short  4437,  4441) 

General  Gerow,  Chief  of  War  Plans  Division  at  the  time,  testified  : 

"...  A  threat  of  hostile  attack  was  clearly  stated  in  the  War  Plans  message 
of  November  27,  and  there  was  no  reason  for  members  of  the  War  Plans  Division 
to  believe  that  the  CG  of  the  Hawaiian  Department  did  not  recognize  that  threat 
as  imminent,  and  that  he  would  not  take  action  in  accordance  with  the  Joint 
Coastal  Defense  Plan  of  the  Hawaiian  Department  and  the  Fourteenth  Naval 
District."     (Tr.,  Gerow,  4283-4284) 

[328]  General  Gerow  testified  further  that  from  Short's  reply  "liaison  with 
the  Navy"  it  was  reasonable  for  General  Gerow  to  assume  further  that 

"General  Short  was  working  out  reconnaissance  and  other  defensive  measures 
in  coordination  with  the  Navy.  This  would  be  normal  procedure  under  the  basic 
Plan.  .  .  ."     (Tr.,  Gerow  4289) 

Thus,  in  reality,  the  reply  of  Short  indicated  to  the  War  Department  not  only 
that  he  had  taken  precautions  against  sabotage  but  also  that  defense  measures 
were  being  taken  in  accordance  with  the  basic  War  Plan.  There  is  nothing  in  the 
Plan  to  compel  its  being  put  into  effect  in  toto.  Paragraph  15  (c),  (2)  of  the 
Plan  provides : 

"Such  parts  of  this  plan  as  are  believed  necessary  will  be  put  into  effect  prior  to 
M-Day  as  ordered  by  the  War  and  Navy  Departments  or  as  mutually  agreed  upon 
by  local  commanders."     (Tr.,  Bellinger  1584) 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  159 

It  is  therefore  clear  that  even  assuming  that  the  Chief  of  the  War  Plans  Di- 
vision should  have  checked  up  more  thoroughly  on  the  inadequacy  of  the  brief 
report  by  Short,  nevertheless  Short  did  not  inform  the  War  Department  that 
he  had  merely  alerted  his  command  against  sabotage.  In  any  event,  a  military 
commander  with  a  great  responsibility  cannot  entirely  divest  himself  of  that  re- 
sponsibility with  respect  to  7  December  1941  by  giving  the  War  Department  on 
27  November  1941  the  report  that  he  did.  Furthermore,  during  the  time  which 
intervened  fi'om  27  November  to  7  December  he  received  other  messages,  heretofore 
quoted,  which  called  for  his  re-examination  of  his  decision. 

Reconnaissance ;  Means  Available: 

Short's  reply  did  not  fully  or  accurately  inform  the  War  Department  of  his 
action  taken.  For  example,  on  27  November,  after  receiving  the  message  in 
question,  he  ordered  the  radar  air  raid  warning  service  into  operation  but  only 
from  4  to  7  a.  m.  (Tr.,  Short  297,  469-470)  and  primarily  on  a  training  basis. 
(Tr.,  Short  516,  4442)  No  mention  of  this  was  made  in  his  reply.  One  of  the 
most  important  means  of  reconnaissance  was  the  radar  air  raid  warning  service. 
The  27  November  message  signed  "Marshall"  ordered  Short  "to  undertake  such 
reconnaissance  and  other  measures  as  you  deem  necessary."  An  added  reason  for 
twenty-four  hour  operation  of  the  radar  is  Short's  claim  that  the  Hawaiian  De- 
partment did  not  have  sufficient  aircraft  for  360  degree  reconnaissance.  It  is 
clear  that  the  radar  air  raid  warning  system  was  capable  of  twenty-four  hour 
operation  since  this  schedule  was  maintained  immediately  following  the  attack. 
(Tr..  Short  470) 

[329]  Short  assumed  that  the  Navy  was  conducting  long-distance  recon- 
naissance by  air  and  water  to  a  measurable  extent  (Tr.,  Short  2S4,  385),  but 
he  also  realized  that  such  reconnaissance  by  the  Navy  was  not  perfect.  (Tr., 
Short  375,  384)  He  even  failed  to  ascertain  from  the  Navy,  in  a  business-like 
way,  just  what  reconnaissance  was  in  fact  being  conducted.  (Cf.  Roberts  Report, 
p.  18,  19)  The  Navy  conducted  reconnaissance  but  this  was  only  incidental  to 
the  maneuvers  of  the  task  forces  of  the  fleet.  These  maneuvers  were  for  train- 
ing purposes  and  also  to  guard  against  Japanese  submarines.  (Tr.,  Short  3.o9- 
360,  384;  Bloch  1527;  Bellinger  1600;  DeLany  1725;  Kimmel  1773,  1794r-1796; 
1802;  McMorris  2885 ;  cf.  Roberts  Report,  p.  16) 

According  to  Admiral  Kimmel,  the  Navy  "had  plans  for  reconnaissance  and 
could  run  reconnaissance  of  a  sort,  but  in  our  estimate  which  had  been  submitted 
to  Washington,  *  *  *  jt  ^^s  clearly  stated  that  we  had  to  know  the  time 
of  the  attack,  within  rather  narrow  limits,  in  order  to  have  anything  like  an 
effective  search,  because  we  could  not  maintain  a  search  except  for  a  very  few 
days.  Then  of  course  we  were  hoping  to  get  more  planes  all  the  time  *  •  *." 
(Tr.,  Kimmel  1806)  (Italics  supplied)  Concerning  the  air  force  necessary  for 
naval  reconnaissance.  Admiral  Kimmel  stated : 

"*  *  *  I  think  it  is  generally  accepted  that  proper  reconnaissance  against 
aircraft  attack  requires  that  the  patrol  planes  run  out  to  about  800  miles  from 
Oahu,  around  a  360  degi-ee  arc,  if  you  want  a  full  coverage,  and  this  mil  take 
about  84  planes,  assuming  a  15  miles  visibility,  for  one  day.  *  *  *"  (Tr., 
Kimmel  1763)     (Italics  supplied) 

How  many  planes  were  available?  From  Kimmel's  own  testimony  it  appears 
that  the  Navy  had  81  patrol  planes : 

"*  *  *  it  was  planned  to  utilize  so  many  of  the  patrol  planes  of  the  fleet  as 
might  be  available  at  any  one  time,  augmented  by  such  planes  as  the  Army 
could  supply  to  do  that  distant  reconnaissance.  The  number  of  patrol  planes  in 
the  fleet  was  81,  all  told.  Of  these  approximately  between  50  and  60  were  in  the 
Island  of  Oahu  and  suitable  for  service  on  the  7th  of  December.  *  *  *  and 
they  had  to  cover  all  the  Hawaiian  Islands  and  cover  all  actions  of  the  Pacific 
Fleet     *     *     *."    (Tr.,  Kimmel  1739;  cf.  Bellinger  1598,  1630)     (Italics  supplied) 

Testifying  from  hearsay  only  and  not  purporting  to  render  an  expert  opinion, 
Admiral  Bloch  stated  170  aircraft  and  350  pilots  would  be  needed  for  such  recon- 
naissance.    (Tr.,  Bloch  1494) 

[S30]  According  to  General  Martin,  72  long-range  bomber  planes  were 
needed  for  distant  reconnaissance,  "flying  at  an  interval  of  five  degrees."  (Tr., 
Martin  1872) 

"An  additional  72  ships  were  required  for  the  next  day's  reconnaissance  mission, 
with  36  remaining  on  the  ground  as  the  striking  force.  *  *  *  This  brought 
the  total  of  heavy  bombardment  to  180."    (Tr.,  Martin  1873) 


160       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Short  contended  that  perfect  360  degree  reconnaissance  would  have  required 
180  B-17  Flying  Fortresses.  (Tr.,  Short  324,  374)  But  Short  testified  that  he 
believed  the  naval  task  forces  and  planes  from  outlying  islands  were  conducting 
reconnaissance  equivalent  to  covering  a  180  degree  arc  (Tr.,  Short  385 ;  cf.  Roberts 
Report,  p.  16),  and  that  the  ta.sk  force  reconnaissance  covered  a  strip  600  miles 
wide.  (Tr.,  Short  4438)  On  Short's  assumption  only  90  B-17  Flying  Fortresses 
would  have  been  needed  to  cover  the  remaining  180  degree  arc.  (Tr.,  Short  324, 
374)  According  to  Kimmel  42  planes  could  have  scouted  that  arc.  (Tr.,  Kimmel 
1763)  The  Navy  had  about  58  patrol  planes  available  in  Oahu  (Tr.,  Bellinger 
1598,  1630;  Kimmel  1739),  but  how  many  of  those  could  have  been  used  for  re- 
connaissance is  debatable.  Some  at  least  were  needed  to  scout  ahead  of  the 
then  operating  task  forces.  The  Army  had  available  6  B-17's,  10  A-20's,  and  54 
B-18's.  (Tr.,  Short  281,  314,  479)  These  B-18's  were  not  the  best  type  of  plane, 
but  as  General  Martin  says, 

"*  *  *  They  could  be  used  for  reconnaissance,  but  *  *  *  were  always 
recognized  as  not  being  a. combat  ship."     (Tr.,  Martin  1859)     (Italics  supplied) 

General  Martin  was  not  asked  whether  for  purposes  of  distant  reconnaissance 
a  B-18  or  A-20  plane  was  substantially  the  equivalent  of  a  Navy  Flying  Fortress. 

Thus,  there  were  58  naval  planes  and  70  army  planes,  or  a  total  of  128  planes 
in  Oahu  in  late  November  and  early  December.  How  many  of  these  planes 
were  actually  available  for  operations  as  distinguished  from  those  undergoing 
repairs,  is  not  clear  from  the  record.  It  is  clear,  however,  from  the  above  that 
a  substantial  number  of  planes  were  available  by  which  reconnaissance  could 
have  been  undertaken  to  some  extent.  Hence,  the  testimony  of  both  Kimmel 
and  Short  that  the  number  of  planes  on  hand  was  entirely  insufficient  for  re- 
connaissance must  be  taken  with  some  qualifications. 

I  agree  with  the  following  statement  in  the  Roberts  Report  (paragraph  XV, 
D.  12)  : 

[331]  "Under  the  joint  coastal  frontier  defense  plan,  when  the  plan  be- 
came effective  the  Navy  was  to  conduct  distinct  air  reconnaissance  radiating 
from  Oahu  to  a  distance  of  from  700  to  800  miles.  Prior  to  December  7,  1941,  no 
distant  reconnaissances  were  conducted,  except  during  drills  and  maneuvers. 
The  fleet  from  time  to  time  had  task  forces  operating  in  various  areas  off  the 
island  of  Oahu  and,  in  connection  with  such  operations,  carrier  and  patrol  planes 
conducted  reconnaissances  of  the  operating  areas.  The  sectors  searched,  however, 
constituted  but  small  areas  of  the  total  arc  of  360°,  and  rarely  extended  to  a 
radius  of  700  miles. 

"Means  were  available  for  distant  reconnaissance  which  would  have  afforded 
a  measure  of  security  against  a  surprise  air  attack. 

"General  Short  assumed  that  the  Navy  was  conducting  distant  reconnaissance, 
but  after  seeing  the  warning  messages  of  October  and  November  from  the  War 
and  Navy  Departments  he  made  no  inquiry  with  respect  to  the  distant  reconnais- 
sance, if  any,  being  conducted  by  the  Navy." 

Information  Not  Received  By  Short;  In  General: 

Short  claimed  that  the  War  Department  had  considerable  important  informa- 
tion prior  to  the  attack  which  should  have  been  but  was  not  transmitted  to  him 
and  the  Board  so  found.  (Top  Secret  Rep.,  p.  1)  The  Board  held  that  under 
these  circumstances,  where  vital  infoi'mation  cannot  be  disclosed  by  the  War 
Department  to  its  field  commanders  it  is  incumbent  upon  the  War  Department 
to  assume  the  responsibility  for  specific  instructions  to  those  commanders.  (Top 
Secret  Rep.,  p.  1)  I  do  not  feel  that  these  are  proper  conclusions  in  the  present 
case. 

It  should  be  made  clear  at  the  outset  that  so  far  as  the  present  record  or  the 
Roberts  Report  shows,  the  Vv^ar  Department  possessed  no  information  definitely 
pointing  to  an  attack  on  Pearl  Harbor  and  no  advance  information  as  to  the  date 
of  an  attack  anywhere.  This  is  contrary  to  many  past  and  current  newspaper 
stories.  Indeed,  aside  from  the  Top  Secret  information  which  will  now  be  con- 
sidered, the  Dutch-British-United  States  agreement  for  joint  action,  which  Short 
said  would  have  made  him  "more  conscious"  war  was  practically  unavoidable, 
(Tr.,  Short  499^50),  and  possibly  Navy  messages  not  presented  to  the  Board, 
there  was  no  substantial  information  in  the  War  Department  which  was  not 
transmitted  to  Short.  Short,  as  Commanding  General,  must  be  charged  with 
having  all  the  important  information  sent  to  his  G-2.  It  is  a  fact  also  that  Short 
received  important  information  from  his  Gr-2  of  which  the  War  Department  was 
not  informed. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  161 

[S32]  An  examination  of  the  Top  Secret  Report  of  the  Board  indicates  that 
it  is  mainly  a  collection  of  conclusions  by  the  Board  which  cite  as  a  basis  refer- 
ences to  Top  Secret  transcripts  and  exhibits.  These  references  in  turn  indicate 
that  the  testimony  given  by  the  witnesses  consists  largely  of  their  conclusions 
or  evaluations  of  certain  intercepts.  The  testimony  of  some  of  these  witnesses 
is  undefined  and  inconclusive.  Moreover,  the  quantum  of  the  information  thus 
received  by  the  War  Department  and  not  sent  to  Short  has  been  magnified  out 
of  all  proportions  to  its  reasonable  evaluation  as  each  message  was  received  from 
day  to  day.  This  is  all  the  more  apparent  when  fundamental  military  concepts 
are  borne  in  mind  as  to  the  responsibilities  of  the  commander  of  the  Hawaiian 
Department.  The  Board  considered  that  the  most  damning  indictment  of  the 
War  Department  was  that  it  had  possession  of  information  which  indicated  war 
at  a  time  certain  (Top  Secret  Rep.,  p.  3)  and  that  this  information  was  exclu- 
sively in  the  possession  of  the  War  Department  and  did  not  go  to  Short.  (Top 
Secret  Rep.,  p.  4)  The  basis  for  this  conclusion  by  the  Board,  however,  is  that 
the  War  Department  was  advised  that  the  Japanese  in  London,  Washington,  and 
elsewhere  were  burning  their  consular  records,  and  destroying  their  codes  and 
confidential  papers.  (Top  Secret  Rep.,  p.  4)  But  Short's  G-2,  Colonel  Fielder, 
and  his  Asst.  G-2,  Colonel  Bicknell,  had  information  before  7  December  that  the 
Japanese  Consulate  in  Honolulu  was  likewise  destroying  its  codes  and  burning 
its  secret  papers,  which  information  in  the  opinion  of  Colonel  Bicknell  meant 
war.  (Tr.,  Fielder  2985-2986;  Bicknell  1413-1417)  Furthermore,  Colonel 
Fielder  testified  that  he  believed  the  source  of  his  information  was  the  War 
Department.  (Tr.,  Fielder  2986)  It  must  be  presumed  that  Short  was  informed 
of  his  own  G-2's  information.  Colonel  Bicknell  testified  definitely  that  he  told 
Short's  staff  he  had  such  information  and  that  to  him  this  meant  war.  (Tr., 
Bicknell  1413-1414)  Colonel  Phillips,  Short's  Chief  of  Staff,  testified  Short  was 
given  this  information.  (Tr.,  Phillips  1242-1243)  Moreover,  the  Navy  at  Hawaii 
had  received  information  of  the  burning  of  codes  by  Japanese  Consular  agents 
in  London  and  Washington  (Tr.,  Bloch  1512-1513)  which  information,  according 
to  Short's  Gr-2  would  come  to  him  in  the  natural  course.  (Top  Secret  Tr.,  Bratton 
D.  292-293) 

The  principal  information  of  the  character  above  described  is  contained  in  Top 
Secret  Exhibit  "B",  a  series  of  forty-seven  intercepted  radiograms  principally 
between  Washington  and  Tokyo  and  the  so-called  "Winds"  message.  In  order 
to  compare  the  information  Washington  had  and  what  it  sent  Short  it  is  necessary 
briefly  to  recite  the  contents  of  thes.e  various  messages : 

24  September,  translated  9  October.  Tokyo  to  Honolulu.  Requesting  re^ 
ports  on  vessels  in  Pearl  Harbor  and  dividing  Pearl  Harbor  into  various 
subdivisions  for  that  purjwse. 

14  October,  translated  16  October.  Ambassador  Nomura,  Washington  to 
Tokyo.  Giving  interview  with  Rear  Admiral  Turner ;  Turner  suggesting 
Japan  abandon  her  obligations  under  the  Three-Power  Alliance  and  gradu- 
ally withdraw  Jap  troops  from  China. 

[333]  16  October,  translated  presumably  17  October,  Toyoda,  Foreign 
Minister,  Tokyo  to  Washington.  Stating  war  between  Germany  and  U.  S. 
might  result  in  Japan  joining,  fulfilling  its  obligations  under  Three-Power 
agreement.  At  the  same  time,  Japan  wished  to  make  a  success  of  the 
Japanese-American  negotiations,  hence  Japan  was  warning  the  U.  S.  of  the 
above. 

22    October,    translated    23    October.     Nomura,    Washington    to    Tokyo. 

Advises  Tokyo  of  his  lack  of  success  in  negotiations  and  asks  to  be  relieved. 

5  November,  translated  5  November.     Tokyo  to  Washington,  of  utmost 

secrecy.     Setting  25  November  as  deadline  for  signing  agreement  and  urging 

renewed  effort. 

14  November,  translated  26  November.  Tokyo  to  Hongkong.  Stating 
that  should  U.  S.-Jap  negotiations  collapse  Japan  will  destroy  British  and 
American  power  in  China. 

15  November,  translated  3  December.  Foreign  Minister  Togo  to  Hono- 
lulu stating: 

"As  relations  between  Japan  and  the  United  States  are  most  critical,  make 
your  'ships  in  harbor  report'  irregular,  but  at  a  rate  of  twice  a  week." 

16  November,  translated  17  November,  Tokyo  to  Washington.  Referring 
to  impossibility  to  change  deadline  of  25  November  and  to  press  negotiations 
with  the  U.  S. 

79716— 46— Ex.  148-^12 


162       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

18  November,  translated  6  December.  Kita,  Honolulu  to  Tokyo.  Bring- 
ing Tokyo  up  to  date  as  to  war  ships  in  Pearl  Harbor  and  giving  course  of 
eight  destroyers  entering  harbor. 

19  November,  translated  20  November.  Tokyo  to  Washington.  Advises 
to  present  "the  proposal"  and  that  "if  the  U.  S.  consent  to  this  cannot  be 
secured,  the  negotiations  will  have  to  be  broken  off." 

19  November,  translated  26  November.  Tokyo  to  Washington.  Giving 
three  code  words  to  be  added  at  end  of  Jap  intelligence  broadcasts  if  Jap- 
U.  S. -Russian-British  relations  should  become  dangerous. 

22  November,  translated  22  November.  Tokyo  to  Washington.  Extends 
time  for  signing  agreement  from  25  November  to  29  November.  Latter  is 
absolute  deadline.     "After  that  things  are  automatically  going  to  happen." 

[3341  26  November,  translated  28  November.  Ambassador  Nomura 
and  Kurusu  to  Tokyo.  Advising  hardly  any  possibility  of  U.  S.  considering 
"the  proposal"  in  toto,  that  if  situation  remains  tense  as  it  is  negotiations 
will  inevitably  be  ruptured,  if  indeed  they  may  not  already  be  called  so. 
"Our  failure  and  humiliation  are  complete."  Suggest  that  rupture  of 
present  negotiations  does  not  necessarily  mean  war  between  Japan  and  U.  S. 
but  would  be  followed  by  U.  S.  and  English  military  occupations  of  Nether- 
lands Indies,  which  would  make  war  inevitable. 

26  November,  translated  26  November.  Tokyo  to  Washington.  Stating 
"the  situation  is  momentarily  becoming  more  tense  and  telegrams  take  too 
long."     Contains  code  for  future  telephone  conversations. 

26  November,  translated  26  November.  Conversation  between  Kurusu  and 
Yamamoto,  Kurusu  stating  U.  S.  will  not  yield,  that  he  could  make  no 
progress. 

26  November,  translated  29  November.  Nomura  to  Tokyo.  Stating  great 
danger  responsibility  for  rupture  of  negotiations  will  be  cast  upon  Japan 
and  suggesting  plan  to  avoid  this. 

28  November,  translated  28  November.  Tokyo  to  Washington.  Stating 
that  in  spite  of  Ambassadors  super-human  efforts,  U.  S.  has  "presented  a 
humiliating  proposal  and  Japan  cannot  use  it  as  basis  for  negotiations" ; 
.therefore  answer  will  will  be  sent  Ambassadors  in  two  or  three  days  after 
which  negotiations  will  be  de  facto  ruptured.  Ambassadors  are  told  not  to 
give  impression  negotiations  are  broken  off. 

29  November,  translated  5  December.  Tokyo  to  Honolulu.  "We  have 
been  receiving  reports  from  you  on  ship  movements,  but  in  the  future  will 
you  also  report  even  when  there  are  no  movements." 

29  November,  translated  30  November.  Tokyo  to  Washington.  Instruct- 
ing Ambassadors  to  make  one  more  attempt  and  giving  line  of  approach. 

30  November,  translated  1  December.  Tokyo  to  Berlin.  Advising  Japan's 
adherence  to  Tri-Partite  Alliance  and  that  U.  S.  on  26th  made  insulting 
proposal,  in  effect  demanding  Japan  not  give  assistance  to  Germany  and 
Italy  in  accordance  with  alliance.  "This  clause  alone,  let  alone  others, 
makes  it  impossible  to  find  any  basis  in  the  American  proposal  for  nego- 
tiations" and  that  United  States  in  collusion  with  the  allied  nations  "has 
decided  to  regard  Japan,  along  with  Germany  and  Italy,  as  an  enemy." 

[335]  30  November,  translated  1  December,  Tokyo  to  Berlin. 
Stating  negotiations  with  Washington  "now  stand  ruptured — broken"  and 
to  give  Hitler  and  Ribbentrop  a  summary  of  the  developments ;  that  England 
and  the  United  States  have  taken  a  provocative  attitude,  were  planning  to 
move  forces  into  East  Asia  which  would  require  counter  measures  by  Japan, 
that  there  was  extreme  danger  that  war  might  suddenly  break  out  and  that 
"the  time  of  the  breaking  out  of  this  war  may  come  quicker  than  anyone 
dreams."  This  message  was  to  be  sent  to  Rome  and  to  be  held  "in  the 
most  absolute  secrecy." 

30  November,  translated  30  November.  Telephone  conversation  between 
Kurusu,  Washington,  and  Yamamoto.  Discussion  as  to  stretching  out 
negotiations  and  effect  of  return  of  President  Roosevelt. 

1  December,  translated  5  December.  Tokyo  to  London.  Directing  de- 
struction of  code  machine  and  to  confirm  this  by  cable. 

1  December,  translated  1  December.  Tokyo  to  Washington.  Date  set  in 
deadline  message  has  gone  by.  To  prevent  U.  S.  becoming  unduly  sus- 
picious press  has  been  advised  negotiations  are  continuing.  States  note 
will  not  be  presented  to  U.  S.  Ambassador  in  Tokyo  as  suggested,  but  in 
Washington  only. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  163 

1  December,  translated  1  December.  Tokyo  to  Washington.  Advising 
when  faced  with  necessity  of  destroying  codes  to  use  chemicals  on  hand  for 
that  purpose. 

1  December,  translated  4  December.  Washington  to  Tokyo.  Advising 
continuation  of  negotiations  and  meeting  leaders,  if  not  top  leaders  then 
those  lower  down. 

1  December,  translated  4  December.  Tokyo  to  Hsinking.  Advising  that 
it  was  Jap  policy  to  have  Manchuria  participate  in  war  and  that  British 
and  American  Consular  rights  would  not  be  recognized. 

2  December,  translated  3  December.  Washington  to  Tokyo.  Reciting 
conversation  between  Jap  Ambassadors  and  Under  Secretary  Welles  wherein 
Japs  complain  against  pyramiding  U.  S.  economic  pressure  upon  Japan  and 
expressing  doubt  as  to  whether  Japan  could  consider  again  proposals  of 
26th.  Japs  convinced  U.  S.  would  like  to  bring  about  a  speedy  settlement 
which  fact  Foreign  Office  should  consider  in  making  reply  to  new  American 
proposals. 

2  December,  translated  3  December.  Tokyo  to  Washington.  (Strictly 
Secret)  Destroy  all  codes  except  one,  destroy  one  code  machine  unit  and 
destroy  all  secret  documents. 

[336]  8  December,  translated  5  December.  Washington  to  Tokyo. 
Stating  that  in  event  of  occupation  of  Thailand  joint  military  action  by  Great 
Britain  and  U.  S.  with  or  without  declaration  of  war  was  a  certainty. 

4  December,  translated  5  December.  Berlin  to  Tokyo  asking  for  certain 
members  of  London  staff  in  event  Jap  Embassy  in  London  was  evacuated. 

5  December,  translated  6  December.  Washington  to  Tokyo.  Reports  destruc- 
tion of  codes  and  states  that  since  negotiations  are  still  continuing  request 
delay  in  destruction  of  one  code  machine. 

6  December,  translated  6  December.  Tokyo  to  Washington.  Gives  advance 
notice  of  memorandum  for  U.  S.  to  be  sent  in  fourteen  parts  and  to  prepare 
to  present  it  when  directed. 

6  December,  translated  7  December.  Washington  to  Tokyo,  urgent.  Stating 
that  in  addition  to  negotiating  with  Hull  Japs  had  worked  with  other  Cabinet 
Members  some  of  whom  had  dined  with  President  and  advised  against  Jap- 
American  war. 

7  December,  translated  7  December.  Tokyo  to  Washington,  extremely  urgent. 
Advising  that  after  deciphering  fourteenth  part  of  final  memorandum,  Japan 
to  U.  S.,  to  destroy  at  once  remaining  cipher  machine  and  all  machine  codes, 
also  all  secret  documents. 

7  December,  translated  7  December.     Budapest  to  Tokyo  stating:  "On  the 

6th,  the  American  Minister  presented  to  the  Government  of  this  country  a 

British  Government  communique  to  the  effect  that  a  state  of  war  would  break 

out  on  the  7th." 

The  final  message,  outside  the  "Winds"  message  which  will  be  noticed  in  detail 

later  was  the  diplomatic  note  of  the  Japanese  Government  to  the  United  States 

Government  sent  from  Tokyo  to  Washington  6  December  1941  in  fourteen  parts, 

thirteen  of  which  arrived  and  were  translated  on  6  December  and  the  fourteenth 

part  the  morning  of  7  December.     (Top  Secret  Ex.  "B" ;  Tr.,  Safford  C.  154)     The 

Japanese  note  in  general  is  a  review  of  the  Japanese-American  negotiations  and 

the  Japanese  position,  complaining  in  effect  of  an  insult  and  breaking  off  the 

negotiations.    A  radio  from  Tokyo  to  Washington  7  December,  translated  the  same 

day,  marked  "urgent,  very  important,"  instructs  the  Ambassador  to  present  this 

note  to  the  United  States  at  1 :00  p.  m.,  7  December.     (Top  Secret  Ex.  "B") 

[337]         The  Winds  Message: 

The  Federal  Communications  Commission,  around  20  November  1941,  inter- 
cepted a  message  from  Tokyo  to  Japanese  diplomatic  representatives  to  the 
effect  that  "in  case  of  emergency  (danger  of  cutting  off  our  diplomatic  relations)" 
a  warning  message  would  be  given  in  the  middle  and  the  end  of  the  Japanese  daily 
short-wave  news  broadcasts  as  follows : 

"(1)   In  case  of  a  Japan-U.  S.  relations  in  danger: 

HIGASHI  NO  KAZEAME  (EAST  WIND  RAIN) 
"(2)  Japan-U.  S.  S.  R.  relations: 

KITANOKAZE  KUMORI  (NORTH  WIND  CLOUDY) 
"(3)  Japan-British  relations : 

NISHINO  KAZE  KARE   (WEST  WIND  CLEAR)" 


164       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

When  this  signal  was  heard,  all  codes  and  papers  were  to  be  destroyed.  (Ex- 
hibit "B",  19  Nov.,  S.  I.  S.  25432 ;  Tr.,  Marshall  A.  35 ;  Sadtler  D.  250 ;  Safford  C. 
125-126) 

A  radio  from  Tokyo  to  Washington,  dated  19  November  and  translated  26 
November,  was  to  the  same  effect.  (Top  Secret  Ex.  "B",  S.  I.  S.  25432)  The  Army, 
Navy,  and  Federal  Communications  intercept  stations  immediately  commenced 
a  close  watch  for  the  second  or  implementing  "Winds"  message.  On  5  December, 
Admiral  Noyes,  Chief  of  Navy  Communications,  phoned  Colonel  Sadtler,  in  charge 
of  Army  codes  and  ciphers,  saying,  "The  message  is  in."  Asked  which  one  it  was, 
Admiral  Noyes  stated  he  did  not  know  but  believed  it  meant  war  between  Japan 
and  Great  Britain.  (Tr.,  Sadtler  D.  251)  Sadtler  immediately  went  to  General 
Miles,  A.  C.  of  S.,  G-2,  where  he  was  joined  by  Colonel  Bratton  of  G-2.  Discussing 
Admiral  Noyes'  uncertainty  as  to  which  message  it  was.  General  Miles  stated : 
"Do  you  think  you  can  verify  that  word?  This  may  be  a  false  alarm."  Colonel 
Bratton  telephoned  Admiral  Noyes,  who  was  on  his  way  to  a  meeting  and  had  no 
time  to  discuss  the  matter  except  to  say  that  he  could  not  verify  it  at  that  time 
but  would  telephone  later.  Sadtler  returned  to  General  Miles,  who  told  him  to 
keep  on  the  lookout.  (Tr.,  Sadtler  D.  252-253)  Colonel  Sadtler  then  advised 
General  Gerow  of  the  message  and  suggested  that  the  various  overseas  stations 
including  Hawaii  should  be  notified.  General  Gerow  replied,  "I  think  they  have 
had  pletty  of  notification,"  and  the  matter  dropped.  Sadtler  then  informed 
Colonel  (now  Lieutenant  General)  Bedell  Smith,  Secretary  of  the  General  Staff, 
of  the  message  and  that  be  had  talked  to  G--2  and  War  Plans,  and  Colonel  Smith 
did  not  wish  to  discuss  it  further.    (Tr.,  Sadtler  D.  253-254) 

It  will  be  noted  from  the  above  that  the  activating  or  second  "Winds"  message 
apparently  indicated  a  breach  in  diplomatic  relations  with  Great  Britain.  Colonel 
Sadtler  testified  he  told  General  Miles  and  Colonel  Bratton  that  Admiral  Noyes 
was  positive  that  it  did  not  indicate  a  breach  in  Japanese-American  relations. 
(Tr.,  Sadtler  D.  252)  According  to  [53S]  Colonel  Bratton  no  one  in  G-2 
ever  received  a  message  of  this  latter  character.  (Tr.,  Bratton  B.  59,  66-67;  see 
also  Marshall  A.  36-38)  The  present  record  fails  to  show  whether  Colonel 
Sadtler  or  Colonel  Bratton  ever  ascertainted  the  exact  meaning  of  the  Navy 
activating  "Winds"  message.  Colonel  Sadtler  apparently  made  no  further  inquiry 
of  Admiral  Noyes  nor  did  the  Board  examine  him  further  on  the  subject.  On 
this  general  subject  there  is  the  testimony  of  General  Marshall  who  stated : 
"I  find  that  no  officer  of  the  Navy  advised  General  Miles  or  Colonel  Bratton  that 
any  message  implementing  the  'Winds'  code  (indicating  with  whom  relations 
would  be  ruptured)  had  been  received  by  the  Navy."  (Tr.,  Marshall  A.  38-39) 
It  seems  clear  that  no  Japanese  message  using  the  "Winds"  code  was  intercepted 
by  the  FCC  or  by  the  Army  Signal  Corps  until  after  Pearl  Harbor.  (Tr.,  Marshall 
A.  37)  Colonel  Sadtler  testified  that  he  discussed  with  General  Miles  and  Colonel 
Bratton  the  Navy  activating  "Winds"  message,  indicating  to  him,  war  with  Great 
Britain.  (Tr.,  Sadtler  D.  251-252)  Apparently,  therefore,  the  source  of  the 
activating  or  second  "Winds"  message  was  the  Navy. 

The  Navy  story  as  to  the  "Winds"  message  is  as  follows:  Captain  Safford, 
head  of  the  Navy  Communications  Security  Division,  stated  that  on  4  December 
the  activating  "Winds"  message  came  in  and  was  sent  to  him  in  teletype.  Lieu- 
tenant Commander  Kramer,  the  senior  language  officer,  wrote  on  the  bottom  of 
it,  "War  with  England,  War  with  America,  Peace  with  Russia."  The  message 
was  different  in  wording  from  what  had  been  expected  but,  according  to  Captain 
Safford,  its  meaning  was  clear.  It  was  given  immediately  to  Admiral  Noyes. 
(Tr.,  Safford  C.  131-132)  According  to  Captain  Safford  two  copies  were  sent  to 
the  War  Department.  (Tr.,  Safford  C.  133)  Colonel  Gibson  of  War  Department 
Gr-2  testified  that  there  is  no  record  that  G-2  of  the  War  Department  or  the  Army 
Signal  Intelligence  ever  received  any  implementing  message  from  the  Navy.  (Tr., 
Gibson  D.  273)  Neither  the  original  nor  copies  of  the  message  can  now  be  found 
in  the  files  of  either  the  War  or  Navy  Departments  according  to  Captain  Safford. 
The  message  was  distributed  to  various  high  officials  of  the  Navy  Department 
and  copies  were  sent  to  the  State  Department  and  White  House.  (Tr.,  Saffdrd 
C.  133,  13&-138,  172)  The  proof  that  it  got  to  the  White  House  seems  to  be  that 
this  was  routine  distribution  (Tr.,  Safford  O.  136-138)  ;  the  same  is  true  as  to  its 
getting  to  the  Secretary  of  State.     (Tr.,  Safford  C.  138) 

Captain  Safford  also  testified  that  the  Navy  had  roughly  around  sixty  inter- 
cepted Japanese  messages  pertaining  to  this  period  which  were  in  the  possession 
of  the  Navy  Court  of  Inquiry.  (Tr.,  Safford  C.  139-140,  152)  Whether  these 
include  the  forty-seven  messages  submitted  in  evidence  by  Colonel  Bratton  (Top 


CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION  165 

Secret  Ex.  "B")  is  not  known  as  they  do  not  appear  in  the  present  r^ord. 
Captain  Safford  testified  that  Commander  Kramer  told  him  in  1943  that  when  he 
suhmitted  S.  I.  S.  25850,  the  message  to  the  Jap  Ambassadors  to  present  the( 
Japanese  reply  at  1 :  OO  p.  m.,  to  Secretary  Knox,  he  sent  a  note  along  with  it 
saying  in  effect,  "This  means  a  sunrise  attack  on  Pearl  Harbor  today  and  possibly 
a  midnight  attack  on  Manila."     (Tr.,  Safford  C.  167) 

[339]  Captain  Safford  testified  that  coupling  the  "Winds"  activating  mes- 
sage with  the  messages  instructing  destruction  of  codes  and  secret  papers,  he 
became  worried  and  teleplioned  Commander  McCollum  and  asked  him  whether 
Naval  Intelligence  was  doing  anything  to  get  a  warning  out  to  the  Pacific  Fleet. 
McCollum  said  they  were  and  as  a  result  McCollum  finally  succeeded  in  having 
sent  a  message  to  the  Pacific  naval  commanders,  including  the  Commandant  of 
the  14th  Naval  District,  Honolulu,  to  the  effect  that  the  Japanese  had  been 
instructed  to  destroy  their  codes.  (Tr.,  Safford  C.  182-184)  Safford  stated 
he  also  arranged  for  four  additional  messages  to  be  sent  out  to  various  naval 
attaches  in  the  Far  East  advising  destruction  of  our  own  secret  papers.  (Tr., 
Saft'ord  C.  184-185)  This  message  was  sent  4  December.  A  message  to  the  same 
effect  was  also  sent  to  Guam,  (Tr.,  Safford  C.  186-187)  with  an  information 
copy  to  the  Commandant  of  the  14th  Naval  District  in  Honolulu.  (Tr.,  Safford 
C.  187)  An  additional  message  was  sent  to  the  Commander-in-Chief,  Pacific 
Fleet,  covering  destruction  of  papers  on  Wake  Island.     (Tr.,  Safford  O.  188-190) 

One  of  the  members  of  the  Board,  General  Russell,  had  in  his  possession  a 
statement,  unidentified  as  to  source,  but  which  he  says  "reached  the  Naval 
authorities  and  which  it  is  alleged  was  sent  over  to  the  War  Department." 
(Tr.,  Russell  A.  30)  This  statement  apparently  was  the  testimony  given  by 
Captain  Safford  which  was  contained  in  a  volume  of  the  examination  of  vari- 
ous witnesses  conducted  by  Admiral  Thomas  C.  Hart,  during  April  to  June  1944, 
in  accordance  with  directions  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy.  (Tr.,  Safford 
C.  120,  123,  145,  152,  168)  Examining  General  Marshall  from  this  document. 
General  Russell  stated : 

"This  same  naval  source  from  which  I  have  been  quoting  stated  that: 

'On  the  4th  of  December,  1941,  Commander  McCollum  drafted  a  long  warn- 
ing message  to  the  Commanders-in-Chief  of  the  Asiatic  and  Pacific  Fleets, 
summarizing  significant  events  up  to  that  date,  quoting  the  "Winds  Mes- 
sage", and  ending  with  the  positive  warning  that  war  was  imminent.' 

"Now,  this  is  on  the  4th  day  of  December : 

'Admiral  Wilkinson  approved  this  message' — 

which  I  shall  talk  about  in  a  minute  more  definitely, 

— 'and  discussed  it  with  Admiral  Noyes  in  my  presence.  I  was  given  the 
message  to  read  after  Admiral  Noyes  read  it,  and  saw  it  about  three  p.  m., 
Washington  time,  on  December  4,  1941.  Admiral  Wilkinson  asked,  "What 
do  you  think  of  the  message?"  Admiral  Noyes  replied,  "I  think  it  is  an  insult 
to  the  intelligence  of  the  Commander-in-Chief."  Admiral  Wilkinson  stated, 
"I  do  not  agree  with  you.    Admiral  Kimmel  is  a  very  busy  man." 

and  so  forth."     (Tr.,  Russel  A.  33-34) 

[340]  Colonel  Gibson  referred  to  the  above  incident,  stating  that  "Admiral 
Noyes  said  they  had  been  alerted  enough"  and  disapproved  sending  it.  (Tr., 
Gibson  D.  276-277) 

Colonel  Bratton  testified  that  on  receipt  of  the  2  December  message  trans- 
lated 4  December,  ffom  Tokyo  to  Washington,  ordering  destruction  of  codes 
and  code  machines,  he  took  a  copy  of  this  message  to  General  Miles  and  Gen- 
eral Gerow  and  discussed  it  with  them  at  some  length.  Bratton  advocated 
sending  further  warnings  or  alerts  to  our  overseas  commanders.  General 
Gerow  felt  that  sufficient  warning  had  already  been  given.  General  Miles  felt 
that  he  could  not  go  over  General  Gerow's  decision.  Bratton,  however,  con- 
tinued to  feel  uneasy  about  the  matter  and  went  over  to  the  Navy  Department 
where  he  had  a  conference  with  Commander  McCollum  who  felt  as  he  did  that 
further  warnings  should  be  sent  out.  McCollum  stated  that  Commander  Roche- 
fort  in  Honolulu  had  gotten  the  first  "Winds"  message  and  was  listening  for 
the  implementing  message.  He  suggested  that  as  a  way  out  of  their  diflSculty 
a  wire  be  sent  to  the  Army  Gr-2  in  Hawaii  to  see  Rochefort  at  once.  (Tr., 
Bratton  D.  283-284)  Bratton  stated  he  managed  to  get  General  Miles  to  OK 
this  message  which  was  sent  5  December  to  Short's  Gr-2  and  read  as  follows: 


166       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

"Commander  Rochefort,  who  can  be  located  through  the  14th  Naval  District, 
has  some  information  on  Japanese  broadcasts  in  which  weather  reports  are  men- 
tioned that  you  must  obtain.     Contact  him  at  once."     (Tr.,  Bratton  D.  283) 

In  addition  to  the  "Winds"  message,  the  slieaf  of  forty-seven  intercepts,  Top 
Secret  Exhibit  "B",  contains  a  somewhat  similar  message  from  Tokyo,  dated 
19  November  1941,  reading  as  follows : 

"When  diplomatic  relations  are  becoming  dangerous  we  will  add  the  follow- 
ing at  the  beginning  and  end  of  our  general  intelligence  broadcasts : 

"(1)   If  it  is  Japan  U.  S.  relations 

'HJGASHr 

"(2)  Japan  Russia  relations 

'KIT  A' 

"(3)  Japan  British  relations;  (including  Tliai,  Malaya,  and  NEI)  'NISHF  " 
(Top  Secret  Ex.  "B",  S.  I.  S.  25392) 

There  is  a  conflict  as  to  the  meaning  of  the  "Winds"  message,  namely,  as  to 
whether  it  meant  war  or  only  a  breach  of  diplomatic  relations. 
(Tr.,  mil  Bratton  B.  60-71;  Salford  C.  126-130;  Sadtler  D.  250;  See 
also  Top  Secret  Ex.  "B",  S.  I.  S.  25392  and  25432,  both  19  November  1941)  This 
conflict  is  not  significant,  however,  as  it  was  common  knowledge  that  Japan 
might  begin  war  prior  to  terminating  diplomatic  relations.  Even  Short  realized 
this.     (Tr.,  Short  456-457 ;  see  also  Stimson  4061) 

There  is  no  clear  showing  in  the  record  as  to  what  higher  oflScers  in  the  War 
Department  got  either  the  original  "Winds"  message,  in  whatever  version,  or 
the  activating  message,  or  got  the  brief  message  of  19  November  as  to  the  single 
code  word  to  be  inserted  in  the  intelligence  broadcasts  when  diplomatic  rela- 
tions became  dangerous,     (Top  Secret  Ex.  "B",  S.  I.  S.  25392) 

Colonel  Bratton,  apparently  testifying  from  Top  Secret  Exhibit  "B",  a  sheaf 
of  forty-seven  messages,  stated : 

"All  the  information  that  we  had  was  presented  in  one  form  or  another  to 
the  policy  making  and  planning  agencies  of  the  Government.  .  .  .  The  oflBcials 
to  whom  I  refer  include  the  President,  the  Secretary  of  State,  the  Secretary  of 
War,  the  Chief  of  Staff,  and  the  Chief  of  the  War  Plans  Division."  (Tr.,  Brat- 
ton D.  297) 

Assuming  this  refers  to  the  47  intercepts,  there  is  no  testimony  that  any 
one  of  these  specifically  got  to  the  various  officials  mentioned,  or  if  so,  when. 
Nor,  assuming  some  or  all  of  these  intercepts  got  to  these  officials,  is  there  any 
showing  of  the  form  in  which  they  received  them.  Sucli  general  testimony  as 
that  of  Colonel  Bratton's,  above  quoted — relying,  as  it  apparently  does,  entirely 
on  a  practice,  without  specific  recollection  of  specific  occasions — cannot  be  re- 
garded as  fairly  bringing  home  to  any  of  the  individuals  concerned  knowledge 
of  any  specific  intercept.  This  is  certainly  so  where  the  record  contains  a 
specific  denial,  such  as  in  the  case  of  General  Marshall,  of  any  recollection  of 
having  seen  some  of  these  documents.     (Tr.,  Marshall  A  30-31,  33-40,  209-211) 

Discussion  of  Foregoing  Information: 

It  is  obvious  that  those  Top  Secret  intercepts  show  a  gradual  deterioration 
in  Japanese-American  relations  and  the  probability  of  war.  Short,  however,  was 
specifically  advised  of  the  possibility  of  the  outbreak  of  hostilities  at  any  time 
and  in  this  respect  these  intercepts  are  merely  cumulative.  Some  of  them,  how- 
ever, are  very  pointed ;  for  example,  the  radio  of  24  September,  translated  9 
October,  from  Tokyo  to  Honolulu,  requesting  reports  on  vessels  in  Pearl  Harbor 
and  dividing  Pearl  Harbor  into  subdivisions  for  that  purpose ;  the  radio  of  15 
November,  translated  3  December,  from  Togo  to  Honolulu,  requesting  that  the 
"ships  in  harbor"  [3^2]  report  be  made  twice  a  week  in  view  of  the 
critical  Jap-U.  S.  relations;  the  radio  of  18  November,  translated  6  December, 
from  Honolulu  to  Tokyo,  bringing  Tokyo  up  to  date  as  to  war  ships  in  "Pearl 
Harbor  and  giving  the  course  of  eight  destroyers  entering  tlie  harbor;  the  radio 
of  24  November,  translated  5  December,  from  Tokyo  to  Honolulu,  asking  for  a 
"ships  in  harbor"  report  even  whene  there  were  no  movements.  The  above 
appear  to  point  to  some  specific  action  against  Pearl  Harbor.  However,  this 
inference  is  in  the  light  of  after-events;  at  that  time  these  radios,  to  an  imimag- 
inative  person,  were  consistent  with  routine  Japanese  effort  to  keep  themselves 
advised  as  to  our  naval  strength  in  the  Pacific  or  possible  sabotage  attacks  on 
ships  in  Pearl  Harbor  by  native  Jap  fishing  boats.  Similarly,  tlie  radio  of  5 
November,  translated  the  same  day,  from  Tokyo  to  Washington,  setting  of  25 
November  as  the  deadline  for  signing  the  agreement;  the  radio  of  16  November, 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  167 

translated  17  November,  reiterating  the  impossibility  of  changing  the  deadline; 
the  radio  of  22  November,  translated  the  same  day,  extending  the  deadline  from 
25  November  to  29  November,  and  stating  "after  that  things  are  automatically 
going  to  happen"  indicate  in  the  light  of  information  we  now  have,  but  which 
was  not  available  prior  to  the  attack,  that  steps  were  being  taken  for  an  early 
attack.  But  at  that  time  these  dates  had  no  such  significance.  As  General  Mar- , 
shall  testified,  November  29  came  and  passed  and  nothing  happened.  (Tr.,  Mar- 
shall A,  4-5)  As  to  the  "Winds"  message,  according  to  War  Department  wit- 
nesses this  meant  war  between  Japan  and  Great  Britain,  not  war  with  the  United 
States.  The  most  significant  messages  were  the  radios  of  1  December,  translated 
the  same  day ;  2  December,  translated  3  December ;  5  December,  translated  6 
December,  directing  the  destruction  of  codes,  code  machines,  and  secret  papers. 
There  is  also  the  reference  to  destroying  codes  in  the  "Winds"  message.  These 
messages,  to  Colonel  Bratton,  meant  war.  But  General  Short  had  already  been 
warned  that  war  was  imminent  and  hostilities  might  commence  at  any  moment. 
Whether,  had  General  Short  received  these  mesages,  he  would  have  altered  his 
view  that  there  was  no  threat  from  without  is  problematical.  One  message 
clearly  suggested  an  attack  on  Pearl  Harbor,  namely,  the  radio  of  2  December 
from  Tokyo  to  Honolulu,  inquiring  as  to  the  war  ships  there,  whether  there 
were  barrage  balloons  above  Pearl  Harbor,  and  whether  the  war  ships  there 
were  provided  with  anti-mine  nets.  But  this  message  was  not  received  until  23 
December  and  not  translated  until  30  December  1941.  (Top  Secret  Ey  "B",  S.  I.  S. 
27065) 

It  is  a  fair  conclusion  from  the  testimony  that  the  Navy  interpretation  of 
the  "Winds"  message  was  that  it  meant  war  with  the  United  States.  Also,  there 
is  the  testimony  of  Captain  Safford  that  Commander  Kramer  told  him  in  1943 
that  when  he  handed  Secretary  Knox  S.  I.  S.  25350  instructing  the  Jap  Ambas- 
sadors to  present  the  Japanese  reply  at  1 :  00  p.  m.,  he  sent  along  a  [3^3] 
note  stating  "This  means  a  sunrise  attack  at  Pearl  Harbor  today."  (Tr.,  Safford 
of  C.  167).  Action  upon  this  information  if  believed  credible,  was  a  Navy  respon- 
sibility.    There  is  no  testimony  it  was  communicated  to  the  War  Department. 

The  most  that  can  be  said  relative  to  the  Top  Secret  information  available 
in  Washington  is  that  a  keener  and  more  incisive  analysis  by  the  intelligence 
sections  of  either  service  of  the  over-all  picture  presented  by  these  intercepts, 
along  the  line  of  Commander  Kramer's  deductions  (Tr.,  Safford  C.  167),  might 
have  led  to  an  anticipation  of  the  possibility,  at  least,  of  an  attack  on  Pearl 
Harbor  at  or  about  the  time  it  actually  occurred.  The  danger  in  attempting  to 
make  such  an  estimate  is,  however,  the  fact  that  unconsciously  we  do  so  in  the 
light  of  after-occurring  events  and  read  into  each  message  a  significance  which 
was  not  obvious  at  the  time  of  receipt.  It  must  also  be  borne  in  mind  that  sub- 
stantially all  the  definite  information  received  as  to  Jap  naval  movements 
pointed  to  activity  in  the  Philippines  or  in  Southeast  Asia. 

As  to  whether  if  Short  had  gotten  the  Top  Secret  information  above  referred 
to  he  would  have  made  a  different  estimate  of  the  situation  and  placed  in 
operation  a  different  alert,  we  are  in  the  realm  of  conjectui'e.  The  fact  that 
Short  regarded  as  unimportant  the  information  he  got  on  3  December  1941  that 
the  Japanese  Consuls  in  Honolulu  were  destroying  their  codes  and  secret  papers 
(which  meant  war  to  Short's  Asst.  G-2)  is  very  significant  in  postulating  what 
Short  would  have  done  if  he  had  gotten  all  the  information  he  complains  he 
did  not  get. 

As'I  have  previously  stated,  while  there  was  more  information  in  Washington 
than  Short  had,  Short  had  enough  information  to  indicate  to  any  responsible 
commander  that  there  was  an  outside  threat  against  which  he  should  make 
preparations.  To  the  same  effect  was  the  testimony  of  General  Marshall  (Tr., 
Marshall  A.  14-15),  General  Gerow  (Tr.,  Gerow  4300,  Sadtler  D.  253;  Bratton 
D.  283),  General  Bedell  Smith  (Tr.,  Sadtler  D.  2.53),  General  Miles  (Tr.,  Miles 
127-128,  128-129;  Sadtler  D.  253-2.54;  Bratton  D.  283),  Admiral  Stark  (Tr., 
Marshall  A.  7-8,  14 ;  Bratton  B.  78),  and  Admiral  Noyes  (Tr.,  Gibson  D.  276-277 ; 
Rus.sell  A.  34).  This  was  the  opinion  of  the  Roberts  Board.  (Roberts  Rep. 
pp.  18-21) 

Comment  on  Short's  Defenses: 

The  fundamental  fact  to  bear  in  mind  and  from  which  there  can  be  no 
escape  is  that  Short  was  the  sole  responsible  Army  commander  charged  with 
the  mission  of  defending  Pearl  Harbor.  Knowing  as  he  did  that  there  were 
threats  both  from  within  and  from  without  and  that  the  most  dangerous  form 
of  attack  which  he  could  expect  was  a  surprise  air  attack,  he  cannot  now 


168       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

[S-}4]  be  heard  to  say  that  he  was  led  into  becoming  sabotage-minded  to  the 
exclusion  of  all  else  by  War  Department  messages  stressing  sabotage.  It  is 
obvious  that  General  Marshall's  radio  of  27  November  was  not  intended  to  change 
the  official  War  Department  estimate,  solidly  imbedded  in  elaborate  war  plans  and 
stressed  continuously  from  Short's  assumption  of  command  7  February  1941  into 
the  fall  of  1941,  that  a  surprise  air  attack  was  a  primary  threat.  It  is  equally 
obvious  that  Short's  reply  to  General  Marshall's  radio  of  27  November  did  not 
amount  to  a  communication  by  Short  to  the  War  Department  that  he  had  arrived 
at  a  new  and  entirely  different  estimate  of  the  situation  which  excluded  a  surprise 
air  attack  as  a  then  present  basic  threat. 

As  to  Short's  defense  that  he  was  not  given  sufficient  information,  or,  as  held 
by  the  Board,  that  the  information  which  he  had  was  "incomplete  and  confusing" 
(though  the  Board  held  it  sufficient),  it  is  clear  that  the  information  given  Short 
continually  stressed  the  possible  outbreak  of  war  which  necessarily  implied  a 
threat  from  without.  But,  as  seen,  Short's  Alert  No.  1  expressly  excluded  the 
idea  of  a  threat  from  without.  Unless  it  can  be  said  that  Short  would  have  in- 
terpreted the  Top  Secret  intercepts  as  indicating  a  specific  attack  on  Pearl  Harbor, 
an  unreasonable  assumption,  they  merely  stress  the  inevitability  of  war.  But  this 
would  not  necessarily  have  led  Short  to  establish  Alert  No.  3,  bearing  in  mind 
the  Navy  view  that  there  was  no  chance  of  an  air  attack  on  Pearl  Harbor  and 
Short's  claim  that  in  any  event  he  could  rely  upon  the  Navy  for  warning  in  ample 
time  of  the  whereabouts  of  the  Jap  fleet.  Short's  defense  that  Alert  No.  3  would 
have  interfered  with  training  and  that  Alert  No.  3  would  have  disclosed  his  intent 
and  alarmed  the  civilian  population,  is  refuted  by  the  statement  in  General 
Marshall's  radio  to  him  of  27  November  that  the  policy  of  avoiding  the  first  overt 
act  should  not  be  construed  as  restricting  him  to  a  course  of  action  that  might 
jeopardize  his  defense.  But  they  are  also  answered  by  the  fact  that  Alert  No.  2, 
at  least,  would  not  have  disclosed  his  intent  or  alarmed  the  civilian  population. 
It  should  be  borne  in  mind  that  Short's  problem  was  two-fold,  both  to  guard 
against  an  outside  attack  and  at  the  same  time  to  do  so  without  alarming  the 
civil  population.  This  should  not  have  been  beyond  the  capabilities  of  an  ex- 
perienced commander. 

I  am  of  the  opinion  therefore  that  the  Board's  conclusion  (Rep.  300)  that 
Short  failed  in  his  duties  (a)  to  place  his  command  in  a  state  of  readiness  for 
war,  in  the  face  of  a  war  warning,  appears  justified  except  in  so  far  as  it  holds  the 
information  which  Short  had  was  incomplete  and  confusing. 

I  likewise  agree  that  the  Board's  conclusion  (b)  that  Short  failed  in  his 
duties  in  not  reaching  an  agreement  with  the  naval  authorities  in  Hawaii  for 
joint  Army  and  Navy  action  under  the  various  plans,  is  supported  by  the  record. 
I  also  concur  in  the  opinion  of  the  Board  (c)  that  Short  failed  in  his  duties  in  not 
informing  himself  of  the  effectiveness  of  the  long-distance  reconnaissance  being 
conducted  by  the  Navy. 

[345]  The  question  whether  Short's  failure  in  the  performance  of  these 
Various  duties  constituted  a  neglect  of  duty  in  the  sense  of  an  offense  under  mili- 
tary law,  will  be  discussed  later.  In  my  opinion  Short's  various  failures  were 
not  so  much  the  result  of  a  neglect  of  duty  as  of  sei*ious  errors  of  judgment.  His 
first  error  of  judgment  was  in  the  erroneous  estimate  of  the  situation  which  he 
made  and  which  led  him  to  the  conclusion  that  the  Japanese  would  not  attack 
Pearl  Harbor  from  the  air.  His  second  error  was  in  failing  to  realize  that  it  was 
his  duty  to  be  on  the  alert  against  even  what  might  appear  to  him  as  the  highly 
improbable.  I  believe,  however,  that  these  mistakes  were  honest  ones,  not  the 
result  of  any  conscious  fault,  and,  having  in  mind  all  the  circumstances,  do  not 
constitute  a  criminal  neglect  of  duty. 

Board's  Conclusion  (d)  as  to  Short's  Failure  to  Replace  Inefficient  Staff  Officers: 
The  Board  found  that  Short  failed  in  his  duty  to  replace  inefficient  staff  offi- 
cers. (Rep.  300)  This  conclusion  is  related  to  the  statement  in  the  body  of 
the  Report  that  "Phillips  was  recognized  by  the  staff  as  without  force  and  far 
too  weak  for  a  position  of  such  importance."     (Rep.  74) 

A  careful  reading  of  the  transcript  citations  upon  which  the  Board  relies  for 
Its  findings  as  to  Colonel  Phillips  shows  that  certain  witnesses  were  asked  as  to 
their  opinion  of  Phillips  as  Chief  of  Staff.  Their  replies  varied  from  complete 
reluctance  to  answer  (Tr.,  Donegan  1946)  to  positive  expressions  that  the  Colonel 
was  unqualified.  (Tr.,  Throckmorton  1408-1409)  General  Burgin  considered 
Phillips  "one  of  General  Short's  fair-haired  boys,"  high-handed,  not  prone  to 
confer  with  subordinates,  not  "extremely  efficient,  or  otherwise — the  average, 
run-of-the-mine."     (Tr.,  Burgin  2625-2626)     General  Hayes,  the  preceding  Chief 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  169 

of  Staff,  very  mildly  stated  that  Phillips  had  a  G-3  trend,  and  that  he  did  not 
"feel  that  he  had  worked  himself  into  the  position  of  Chief  of  Staff  by  the  time 
of  the  Pearl  Harbor  attack."  (Tr.,  Hayes  265)  Colonel  Pratt  merely  added  that 
he  considered  that  Hayes  had  been  a  stronger  Chief  of  Staff.  (Tr.,  Pratt  1977- 
1978) 

These  scattered  opinions,  unsupported  by  a  factual  examination  of  Phillips' 
training,  experience,  and  activities  can  hardly  be  thought  to  support  the  blanket 
conclusion  of  the  Board  about  Short's  staff.  The  Board  adds,  however,  that 
Phillips'  own  testimony  "as  to  his  conception  of  his  duty  and  what  he  did  and 
failed  to  do  in  aiding  Short  to  competent  decisions  in  critical  situations,  is  suf- 
ficient evidence  of  the  matter."  (Rep.  74)  The  testimony  cited  by  the  Board  to 
support  this  finding  is  that  Phillips  and  Short  considered  the  inevitable  interfer- 
ence with  training  which  would  occur  if  Alerts  2  or  3  were  ordered,  that  all  phases 
of  the  situation  were  discussed,  the  danger  of  a  Jap  landing,  of  an  air  attack, 
[346]  what  Phillips  considered  to  be  his  duties  as  Chief  of  Staff,  how  Short 
ordered  Alert  No.  1  without  a  "specific  recommendation"  from  Colonel  Phillips, 
and  a  general  discussion  of  activities  in  the  Department  after  27  November. 
(Tr.,  Phillips  1134-1144) 

It  is  established,  of  course,  that  Phillips  was  inexperienced  as  a  Chief  of  Staff, 
as  he  had  not  been  appointed  until  5  November  1941,  (Tr.,  Phillips  1108)  and 
that  Short  did  not  treat  Phillips  as  a  Chief  of  Staff,  for  example,  in  not  having 
him  present  at  important  Navy  Conferences.  (Rep.  74)  But  there  is  no  sub- 
stantial evidence  that  Phillips  was  ineflBcient  to  a  degree  that  would  require  his 
removal  by  Short,  or  that  Short's  failure  to  remove  Phillips  was  in  any  way 
a  proximate  or  concurrent  cause  of  the  Pearl  Harbor  disaster.  The  most  that 
can  be  said  is  that  there  were  indications  that  Short  selected  a  man  not  fully 
qualified  as  Chief  of  Staff.  These  indications  were  not  fully  investigateiJ  by  the 
Board,  either  as  to  their  accuracy  or  as  to  their  possible  contribution  to  the 
disaster  on  7  December  1941. 

Aside  from  the  above  as  to  Colonel  Phillips,  there  is  no  testimony  in  the  record 
as  to  the  efficiency  or  inefficiency  of  Short's  G-1,  G-3,  or  G-4.  Short's  G-2, 
Colonel  Fielder,  testified  at  length  but  there  is  no  substantial  testimony  either 
from  his  own  lips  or  from  other  witnesses  from  which  the  Board  could  hold 
Colonel  Fielder  inefficient.  The  worst  that  can  be  said  against  Fielder  is  that 
he  failed  to  realize  the  importance  of  the  Dr.  Mori  message  and  the  fact  that 
Japanese  Consuls  were  destroying  their  codes  and  burning  their  papers.  However, 
this  viewpoint  was  shared  by  Short  who  was  as  fully  informed  as  Fielder  about 
these  matters. 

The  Board  also  stated  that 

"While  the  varous  assistant  Chiefs  of  Staff  testified  that  harmony  existed,  the 
results  are  more  important  in  their  conclusive  effect  that  there  was  a  lack  of 
requisite  harmony  and  teamwork  and  it  was  quite  evident  to  the  Board  that  their 
testimony  was  colored  by  their  very  evident  loyalty  to  General  Short."    (Rep.  74) 

The  only  testimony  on  this  score  was  the  testimony  of  Colonel  Throckmorton, 
Short's  G-1  at  the  time  of  the  attack,  who  testified  there  was  complete  harmony 
when  General  Hayes  was  Chief  of  Staff  and  that  "such  disharmony  as  existed 
under  Phillips  I  do  not  think  was  of  a  serious  enough  nature  to  have  affected  what 
happened  on  December  7."  (Tr.,  Throckmorton  1409)  There  is,  therefore,  no 
substantial  testimony  as  to  any  significant  disharmony  among  Short's  staff. 

It  follows  from  the  above  that  the  Board's  conclusion  (Rep.  300)  that  Short 
failed  in  his  duty  to  replace  inefficient  staff  officers  is  not  justified. 

[3^7]        Board's  Conclusions  as  to  General  MarshaV 

The  Board  concludes  that  General  Marshall  failed  in  his  relations  vnth  the 
Hawaiian  Department  in  the  following  particulars : 

"(a)  To  keep  the  Commanding  General  of  the  Hawaiian  Department  fully  ad- 
vised of  the  growing  tenseness  of  the  Japanese  situation  which  indicated  an  in- 
creasing necessity  for  better  preparation  for  war,  of  which  information  he  had  an 
abundance  and  Short  had  little. 

"(b)  To  send  additional  instructions  to  the  Commanding  General  of  the 
Hawaiian  Department  on  November  28,  1941,  when  evidently  he  failed  to  realize 
the  import  of  General  Short's  reply  of  November  27th,  which  indicated  clearly 
that  General  Short  had  misunderstood  and  misconstrued  the  message  of  Novem- 
ber 27  (472)  and  had  not  adequately  alerted  his  command  for  war. 

"(c)  To  get  to  General  Short  on  the  evening  of  December  6th  and  the  early 
morning  of  December  7th,  the  critical  information  indicating  an  almost  immediate 
break  with  Japan,  though  there  was  ample  time  to  have  accomplished  this. 


170       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  AITTACK 

"(d)  To  investigate  and  determine  the  state  of  readiness  of  the  Hawaiian  Com- 
mand between  November  27  and  December  7,  1941,  despite  the  impending  threat 
of  war."     (Rep.  298-299) 

Adequacy  of  Oeneral  MarshalVs  27  November  Warning  Message: 

The  Chief  of  Staff  testified  that  the  message  of  27  November  signed  "Marshall" 
should  be  regarded  as  containing  all  the  information  concerning  the  Japanese 
and  the  instructions  necessary  for  General  Short  to  accomplish  his  mission. 
(Tr.,  Marshall  A.  14,  15;  C.  197) 

The  Board's  statement  that  General  Marshall  failed  "to  keep  the  Commanding 
General  of  the  Hawaiian  Department  fully  advised  of  the  growing  tenseness  of 
the  Japanese  situation"  (Rep.  298)  overlooks  the  fact  that  the  27  November 
message  signed  "Marshall"  pictured  the  Japanese-United  States  situation  ac- 
curately as  it  appeared  from  the  information  available  to  the  War  Department 
at  that  time  and  up  until  7  December.  The  negotiations  between  the  Japanese 
representatives  in  the  United  States  and  our  State  Department  actually  continued 
up  to  7  December,  and  various  intercepts  suggests  the  possibility  that  they  may 
have  been  conducted  by  the  envoys  in  good  faith  and  witli  evident  hope  of  a 
peaceful  settlement. 

[348]  Thus,  on  29  November  Tokyo  radioed  its  representative  in  Washing- 
ton to  make  one  more  attempt  at  settlement  along  certain  lines  and  "in  carrying 
out  this  instruction,  please  be  careful  that  this  does  not  lead  to  anything  like  a 
breaking  off  of  negotiations."     (Top  Secret  Ex.  "B") 

Mr.  Kurusu,  in  talking  to  Tokyo  on  30  November,  spoke  to  Tojo's  drastic  state- 
ment, and  urged  that  unless  greater  caution  was  exercised,  the  Japanese  negotia- 
tors would  be  in  a  difficult  position.  Further,  he  stated  they  were  doing  their 
best  and  that  negotiations  were  to  continue.     (Top  Secret  Ex.  "B") 

On  1  December  Tokyo  radioed  its  representatives  in  Washington,  suggesting 
a  possible  approach  for  making  some  progress  in  negotiations.  (Top  Secret 
Ex.  "B") 

On  2  December  a  radio  intercept  from  Washington  to  Tokyo  stated  : 

"Judging  from  my  interview  witli  Secretary  of  State  Hull  on  the  1st  and  my 
considei'ations  of  today,  it  is  clear  that  the  United  States,  too,  is  anxious  to  peace- 
fully conclude  the  current  difficult  situation.  I  am  convinced  that  they  would 
like  to  bring  about  a  speedy  settlement.  Therefore,  please  bear  well  in  mind  this 
fact  in  your  considerations  of  our  reply  to  the  new  American  proposals  and  to  my 
separate  wire  #1233."     (Top  Secret  Ex.  "B") 

On  5  December  a  Japanese  radio  to  Tokyo  requested  approval  to  delay  destruc- 
tion of  one  code  machine  as  Japanese  negotiations  were  still  continuing.  (Top 
Secret  Ex.  "B") 

Former  Ambassador  Grew  said  with  regard  to  the  alleged  inevitability 
of  war : 

"*  *  *  If  the  whole  problem  had  lain  with  the  military  authorities,  I  would 
have  said  without  question  that  war  was  inevitable,  but  there  were  times  when 
I  beUeved  the  Japanese  government  was  doing  its  best  to  prevent  war  for  the 
reason  that  it  realized  much  better  than  the  military  people  did  what  might  be 
the  result  of  war.  *  *  «  jsjo-^y  ^j^g  question  at  that  time  was  whether  they 
would  be  successful  or  not,  and,  as  I  say,  I  was  not  in  a  position  to  answer  that 
question  definitely  and  linally  prior  to  the  outbreak  of  war."  (Tr.,  Grew 
4213-4214) 

When  asked  when  it  became  evident  that  war  with  Japan  was  inevitable,  Mr. 
Grew  replied : 

[3^9]  "I  could  not  put  my  finger  on  any  particular  date.  General.  My  own 
position,  there,  was  that  I  was  going  to  fight  up  to  the  last  possible  minute  to 
prevent  war ;  and  I  did  everything  in  my  power  to  prevent  it ;  and,  not  being  a 
•defeatist  by  nature,  I  was  unwilling  to  admit  that  war  was  inevitable,  up  to 
the  last  minute.  So  that  I  cannot  mention  any  particular  date,  prior  to  December 
7,  1941,  when  I  felt  that  war  was  definitely  inevitable."     (Tr.,  Grew  4199) 

With  reference  to  Japan's  decision  to  go  to  war,  he  stated  that  there  were 
"two  Japans."  The  Army  and  Navy  were  practically  independent  and  reported 
directly  to  the  Emperor  over  the  heads  of  the  Cabinet  and  the  Prime  Minister. 

"I  think  it  is  perfectly  possible  that  the  cabinet  was  not  informed  of  the  plans 
for  attacking  Pearl  Harbor.  My  belief  is — well,  I  won't  say  confirmed,  but  it  is 
increased  by  the  fact  that  I  had  a  conversation  with  Mr.  Togo,  the  foreign  minister 
at  half  past  twelve,  half  past  midnight,  on  December  7,  1941.  That  was  about 
three  hours  before  Pearl  Harbor.  And  I  have  always  been  convinced  from  the 
nature  of  that  conversation  that  Mr.  Togo  did  not  at  that  moment  know  that 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  171 

Pearl  Harbor  was  about  to  break.  I  have  other  evidence,  too,  which  convinces 
me  personally  that  he  didn't  know.    *    *    *"     (Tr.,  Grew  4214-4215) 

When  asked  about  the  effect  of  the  economic  sanctions  in  forcing  action  by 
Japan,  Mr.  Grew  stated : 

"I  do  not  mean  to  say,  when  you  say  something  had  to  be  done  about  it, 
that  it  had  to  be  war,  because  there  were  other  things  to  do  about  it  besides 
war.  The  Japanese  at  that  time  could  have  taken  steps  to  meet  some  of  our 
views  in  connection  with  their  expansion  through  the  Far  East.  They  could 
readily  have  done  that,  and  if  they  had  done  that  we  might,  for  our  part,  have 
relaxed  some  of  the  economic  pressure  which  we  were  placing  on  them.  I  think 
that  that  would  have  been  a  perfectly  logical  thing  to  have  happened,  but  it 
didn't  happen."     (Tr.,  Grew  4218) 

As  to  the  25  November  deadline,  later  extended  to  29  November,  General 
Marshall  stated  that  this  had  certain  significance,  but  that  the  War  Department 
was  unable  to  tell  just  what  it  was.  (Tr.,  Marshall  A.  5)  It  was  first  thought 
that  the  25  November  deadline  pertained  to  the  anti-Comintern  pact.  When  the 
time  was  extended  to  29  November  that  possibility  was  removed.  (Tr.,  Marshall 
A.  4)  "November  29  arrived  and  passed,  and  we  entered  into  December  without 
anything  happening  other  than  the  continuation  of  these  movements,  which 
we'  could  follow  fairly  well,  down  the  China  coast  and  Indo-China  and  headed 
quite  plainly  towards  Thailand  and  the  Gulf  of  Siam."     (Tr.,  Marshall  A.  4-5) 

[S50]  In  the  light  of  all  information  possessed  by  the  War  Department  at 
that  time  the  fact  that  the  14th  part  of  the  Japanese  note  breaking  ofE  negotia- 
tions, and  the  direction  to  the  Japanese  representatives  to  present  the  fourteen 
parts  at  1 :  00  p.  m.  (Washington  time)  7  December,  was  not  available  until  that 
day,  it  is  my  opinion  that  the  27  November  message  signed  "Marshall"!  was  an 
accurate  and  adequate  description  of  the  Japanese  situation  at  the  time  it  was 
sent,  and  up  until  7  December.  Furthermore,  this  message  should  be  read  in 
the  light  of  the  other  Army  and  Navy  messages  to  Short. 

General  Marshall's  Views  on  Warning: 

The  Chief  of  Staff  emphasized  that  the  so-called  "Winds"  message  referred 
not  to  war  but  to  the  rupture  of  diplomatic  relations  and  that  "very  remarkable 
things  had  been  done  under  the  rupture  of  diplomatic  relations  while  still  evading 
an  actual  act  of  war."  (Tr.  Marshall  A.  45-46)  W^ith  respect  to  other  informa- 
tion of  the  Japanese  activities  which  reached  him  from  secret  sources  and  influ- 
enced his  thinking  as  to  the  imminence  of  war,  the  Chief  of  Staff  testified  that 
while  it  may  have  been  practical  and  feasible  to  have  sent  this  information  to 
Short,  nevertheless  in  his  opinion  at  that  time,  it  would  have  been  unwise.  (Tr., 
Marshall  A.  46)  The  Chief  of  Staff  conceded  that  "considering  what  has  hap- 
pened, *  *  *  the  situation  might  well  have  been  helped  by  translating  that 
information  to  them."  (Tr.,  Marshall  A.  46)  Speaking  of  his  decision  at  the 
time,  however,  he  stated : 

"In  our  own  view,  an  alert  of  the  character,  particularly  the  character  of  the 
two  that  occurred  at  that  time,  the  Naval  alert  and  then  the  later  Army  Alert, 
(messages  to  Short  from  War  Department  and  Navy  Department)  were  sufficient 
for  any  Commander  with  a  great  responsibility  ;  and  in  addition  to  that  you  must 
remember  that  we  were  pouring  through  Hawaii,  on  the  way  to  the  Philippines, 
convoys,  rushing  everybody.  Everything  was  being  pushed  to  the  last  extreme. 
Nobody  could  look  at  that  without  realizing  that  something  very  critical  was  in 
the  wind.  Our  great  problem  was  how  to  do  these  things,  energized  in  the  way 
we  were — the  shipments,  and  collecting  the  means  and  getting  them  out,  par- 
ticularly to  the  Philippines,  which  passed  entirely  through  Hawaii — without  giv- 
ing such  notice  to  the  Japanese  that  it  would  have  an  unfortunate  effect  in  our 
stalling  off  this  affair. 

"Undoubtedly  they  did  obtain  that  view.  I  think  they  were  rushed  in  their 
decision  by  the  fact  that  if  they  didn't  catch  it,  didn't  act  within  a  certain  period 
of  time,  it  would  be  too  late:  we  would  have  gained  the  necessary  strength  to 
make  it  undesirable,  to  make  it  too  dangerous  for  them  to  act. 

TOP  SECRET 

[351]  "All  of  that  was  apparent  to  the  Commanders  in  the  place.  Only 
the  most  critical  necessities  would  have  involved  us  in  taking  over  all  that  commer- 
cial shipping,  in  taxing  the  Pacific  Fleet's  resources  in  providing  convoys.  Every- 
thing was  involved  there  at  the  time,  and  I  cannot  see  how — I  never  have  quite 
understood  how  the  change  from  a  great  fear,  as  expressed  in  all  the  previous 


172       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

communications,  of  an  air  assault,  suddenly  seemed  to  lapse.  I  don't  know 
what  the  explanation  of  it  is,  and  I  myself  have  never  discussed  it."  (Tr., 
Marshall  A.  46-47) 

As  already  indicated.  General  Marshall  had  no  information  of  any  kind  which 
Indicated  an  immediate  attack  on  Hawaii.     (Tr.,  Marshall  A.  27-28) 

The  Chief  of  Staff  also  believed  that  Short  had  atlequate  weapons,  ammunition, 
and  other  means  for  the  discharge  of  his  mission  to  protect  Pearl  Harbor.  (Tr., 
Marshall  A.  27)  He  also  was  under  the  belief  in  late  November  and  early  Decem- 
ber of  1941  that  Short  had  adequate  reconnaissance  agencies  to  carry  out  the 
desired  reconnaissance.     In  this  regard,  he  testified  : 

"We  had  made  every  conceivable  effort  to  deploy  the  radar  out  there  ahead  of 
other  places.  We  had  done  everything  we  could  to  provide  the  means  to  carry 
out  the  air  functions  of  that  command,  particularly  as  they  were  determined  in 
the  final  agreement  between  General  Short  and  Admiral  Kimmel."  (Tr.,  Mar- 
shall A.  27) 

The  Chief  of  Staff  knew  that  this  agreement  called  for  distant  reconnaissance 
by  the  Navy.     (Tr.,  Marshall  A.  26) 

The  Chief  of  Staff  further  testified  that  Hawaii  was  but  one  of  several  places 
on  the  Japanese  front  and  that  "it  was  by  far  the  best  prepared  that  we  had." 
(Tr.,  Marshall  A.  25)     He  stated  : 

>i4:  *  *  if  the  Hawaiian  state  of  preparation  in  men  and  materiel  was  100, 
Panama  was  about  25  percent,  and  the  Philippines  about  10  percent,  and  Alaska 
and  the  Aleutians  completely  negligible."     (Tr.,  Marshall  A.  23) 

The  Chief  of  Staff  continued : 

"I  think  we  all  knew  that  we  were  poverty  stricken,  *  *  *"  (Tr.,  Marshall 
A.  26) 

To  show  the  ramifications  of  the  activities  of  the  Chief  of  Staff  and  the  over-all 
supervision  which  was  required  of  him  from  a  global  perspective,  the  Chief  of 
Staff  testified  concerning  the  Panama  Canal  Department: 

[352]  "*  *  *  we  had  had  very  peculiar  things  there,  and  of  course 
they  could  chop  into  us  very  badly  there.  We  were  open  in  a  more  vulnerable 
way  in  the  Panama  Canal  than  we  were  in  Hawaii."     (Tr.,  Marshall  A  13-14) 

General  MarsMlVs  7  December  Message: 

Concerning  the  Board's  conclusion  (c)  (Rep.  298)  that  the  Chief  of  Staff 
should  have  advised  Short  on  the  evening  of  6  December  or  the  early  morning 
of  7  December  of  an  almost  immediate  break  with  Japan,  the  Chief  of  Staff 
testified  that  he  did  not  receive  the  intercept  which  indicated  such  a  break  until 
about  11  o'clock  on  7  December.  (Tr.,  Marshall  A.  6)  He  then  immediately  con- 
ferred with  appropriate  members  of  his  Staff  and  wrote  a  draft  of  a  message  to 
be  transmitted  to  Short.  (Tr.,  Marshall  A.  7-8)  He  gave  this  message  when 
completed  to  Colonel  Bratton  for  transmittal  by  radio  to  the  Western  Defense 
Command,  the  Panama  command,  the  Hawaiian  command,  and  the  Philippine 
command.  (Tr.,  Marshall  A.  8)  The  Chief  of  Staff  knew  that  the  time  required 
for  coding  was  "a  very  quick  procedure.  It  is  done  on  a  machine  as  rapidly  as 
the  girl  types."  (Tr.,  Marshall  A.  13)  Colonel  Bratton  took  the  message  to 
the  Message  Center  and  upon  his  return  was  asked  by  the  Chief  of  Staff  as  to 
the  procedure  which  would  be  followed  and  the  time  within  which  it  could  be 
expected  the  message  would  reach  the  recipients.  The  Chief  of  Staff  did  not 
understand  the  explanation  by  Colonel  Bratton,  so  he  with  Colonel  Bundy  was 
sent  back  for  additional  information.  (Tr.,  Marshall  A.  9)  Colonel  Bundy 
was  on  duty  in  the  War  Plans  Division  of  the  General  Staff  in  charge  of  matters 
pertaining  to  the  Pacific.  (Tr.,  Marshall  A.  9-10)  When  Colonel  Bratton  and 
Colonel  Bundy  returned  they  informed  the  Chief  of  Staff  in  effect  that  the 
message  would  be  in  the  hands  of  the  recipients  within  thirty  minutes  from  that 
moment.  (Tr.,  Marshall  A.  10)  It  being  still  not  clear  to  the  Chief  of  Staff 
as  to  what  were  the  time  elements,  he  sent  Colonel  Bratton  and  Colonel  Bundy 
back  for  a  third  time  to  check  again.  When  they  returned  their  reply  confirmed 
that  the  time  for  transmittal  would  be  satisfactory.     (Tr.,  Marshall  A.  10) 

The  Chief  of  Staff  believed  that  the  message  would  reach  the  recipients 
before  the  one  o'clock  hour  at  which  things  might  happen.    (Tr.,  Marshall  A.  14) 

Actually,  and  unknown  to  the  Chief  of  Staff,  the  Signal  Corps  sent  the  message 
to  San  Francisco  by  Western  Union  and  from  San  Francisco  to  Hawaii  via  Radio 
Corporation  of  America.  This  was  because  the  Army  radio  was  not  able  to  get 
through  to  Hawaii.  (Tr.,  Marshall  A.  10)  A  further  delay,  which  was  also 
unknown  to  the  Chief  of  Staff  was  caused  by  the  nonoperation  of  a  teletype  at 
Honolulu  on  7  December.    Thus  when  the  message  was  received  in  Honolulu 


CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION  173 

it  was  given  to  a  boy  for  delivery  on  a  bicycle.  The  boy  was  caught  in  the  bomb- 
ing and  did  not  deliver  the  message  until  after  the  attack.    (Tr.,  Marshall  A.  10) 

[353]  The  telephone  was  not  considered  as  means  of  transmission  because, 
In  the  nature  of  things,  it  would  have  been  too  "time  consuming."  (Tr.,  Marshall 
A.  13)    The  Chief  of  Staff  testified : 

"•  *  *  I  would  certainly  have  called  MacArthur  first,  and  then  I  would  have 
called  the  Panama  Canal  second,  *  *  *.  And  from  our  own  experience,  my 
own  experience,  even  now  our  telephone  is  a  long-time  procedure.  *  *  *  ^e 
now  find  we  do  a  little  bit  better  by  teletype  than  we  do  on  the  telephone."  (Tr., 
Marshall  A.  13-14) 

Colonel  Bratton  testified  that  when  the  Chief  of  Staff  gave  him  the  message 
for  delivery  to  the  Message  Center : 

"I  took  the  message  to  Colonel  French,  Signal  Corps  officer  in  charge  of  the 
message  center,  explained  to  him  that  it  was  General  Marshall's  desire  that  the 
message  be  transmitted  to  the  addresses  by  the  fastest  possible  safe  means, 
*  *  *.  I  then  returned  to  the  Office  of  the  Chief  of  Staff.  The  latter  directed 
me  to  find  out  how  long  it  would  take  for  the  delivery  of  the  message  to  the 
addressees.  I  returned  to  the  message  center  and  talked  the  matter  over  with 
Colonel  French,  who  informed  me  that  the  message  would  be  encoded  in  about 
three  minutes,  on  the  air  in  about  eight  minutes,  and  in  the  hands  of  the  ad- 
dressees in  about  thirty  minutes.  I  looked  at  my  watch  at  this  time  and  saw 
that  it  was  11:  50  a.  m."  (Tr.,  Bratton  B.  79-80)  (This  would  be  6:20  a.  m. 
Honolulu  time) 

Colonel  French  testified  that : 

"Colonel  Bratton  was  at  the  code  room,  and  he  asked  me  how  long  it  would 
take  to  get  the  message  transmitted,  and  I  told  him  it  would  take  about  30  to 
4.5  minutes  to  transmit  the  message  to  its  destination."     (Tr.,  French  196) 

Concerning  the  question  as  to  whether  members  of  the  General  Staff,  other  than 
the  Chief  of  Staff,  should  have  transmitted  to  Short  a  warning  without  waiting 
for  the  arrival  of  the  Chief  of  Staff  on  the  morning  of  7  December,  the  following 
testimony  by  the  Chief  of  Staff  is  pertinent : 

"General  Russell.  Was  there  anyone  of  the  General  Staff  other  than  your- 
self with  authority  to  have  dispatched  to  the  overseas  departmental  commanders 
a  message  which  would  have  told  them  of  these  recent  developments,  and  in- 
cluding the  reply  of  the  Japanese  to  our  message  of  November  26,  and  particularly 
as  to  the  substance  of  this  message  of  December  [35^]  7th  relative  to  the 
delivery  of  the  ultimatum  and  the  destruction  of  the  code  machines? 

"General  Marshall.  That  would  depend,  I  think,  entirely  on  the  officer  con- 
cerned. There  is  no  specific  regulation  about  who,  of  those  in  charge  of  principal 
affairs,  can  do  what  in  time  of  a  great  emergency.  It  depends  on  the  judgment 
of  the  individual.  If  the  Deputy  Chief  of  Staff  was  here,  if  the  head  of  the  War 
Plans  Division  were  here,  if  possible  the  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff  Gr-2  were  aware 
of  this  and  of  the  possibilities  of  delay,  they  might  have  acted.  It  is  very  hard  to 
answer,  because  you  are  inevitably  involved  in  backsight  regarding  a  great 
catastrophe,  and  I  can  only  answer  it  in  that  way."     (Tr.,  Marshall  C.  211-212) 

Comment  on  Board's  Conclusions  as  to  General  Marshall: 

As  to  the  Board's  conclusion  (a)  (Rep.  298)  that  General  Marshall  failed  in 
his  relations  with  the  Hawaiian  Department  in  failing  to  keep  Short  fully  advised 
of  the  growing  tenseness  of  the  Japanese  situation,  "of  which  information  he  had 
an  abundance  and  Short  had  little,"  I  feel,  as  already  indicated,  that  General 
Marshall's  radio  to  Short  of  27  November,  considered  along  with  the  other  mes- 
sages to  Short,  accurately  pictured  the  Japanese-American  situation  as  it  then 
existed  and  as  it  continued  to  exist  until  7  December.  Short  as  a  military  com- 
mander was  required  to  take  the  information  contained  in  this  radio  from  his 
Chief  of  Staff  as  true  and  not  in  the  critical  spirit  of  awaiting  further  informa- 
tion or  proof  of  what  he  was  told.  General  Marshall  was  not  in  the  position  of 
carrying  on  a  negotiation  with  a  foreign  plenipotentiary  but  was  telling  a  sub- 
ordinate what  the  situation  was  for  his  guidance.  The  Board's  conclusion  reduces 
itself  to  a  holding  that  General  Marshall  should  have  given  Short  at  length  and 
in  detail  the  factual  basis  for  his  succinct  statement  in  his  27  November  radio  that 
there  was  only  a  bare  possibility  the  Japanese  might  renew  the  negotiations,  and 
that  Japanese  future  action  was  unpredictable  but  hostile  action  was  possible  at 
any  moment. 

So  far  as  the  transmission  of  information  by  the  Chief  of  Staff  to  Short  is 
concerned,  mentioned  in  subparagraphs  (a),  (b)  and  (c)  of  the  Board's  Con- 
clusions, clearly  the  radiograms  of  24  and  27  November  adequately  pictured 


-174       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

the  emergency,  the  imminence  of  hostilities,  and  the  necessity  that  Short  be  on 
the  alert  against  threats  from  within  and  from  without.  The  most  that  can 
be  said  is  tliat  the  War  Department  did  not  transmit  to'Short  the  Top  Secret 
messages,  but  these  were  cumulative.  This  is  evident  from  a  reading  of  the 
messages  actually  sent  Short  over  a  period  of  months,  hereinbefore  referred  to. 
While  the  War  Department  was  possessed  of  more  information  than  Short 
received,  he  did  receive  enough  to  require  that  he  be  on  the  qui  vive.  That 
Hawaii  had  already  been  sutliciently  alerted  was  [355]  the  opinion  of 
Admiral  Stark  (Tr.,  Marshall  A.  7,  14,  15;  Bratton  B.  78;  Gibson  D.  27&-277), 
of  Admiral  Noyes  (Tr.,  D.  276-277,  Russell  A.  34),  of  General  Gerow  (Tr.,  Sadtler 
D.  253.  Bratton  D.  283),  of  General  Miles  (Tr.,  Sadtler  D.  253),  and  of  General 
Bedell  Smith  (Tr.,  Sadtler  D.  253) 

Moreover,  Short  received  various  important  naval  messages.  General  Mar- 
shall testified  it  was  SOP  that  the  Navy  give  Short  these  messages.  (Tr.,  Mar- 
shall 35,  36;  Kimmel  1772)  The  Navy  messages  of  24  and  .27  November  spe- 
cifically so  provided.  (Tr.,  Marshall  35,  30,  D.  306;  Short  358,  363)  Captain 
Layton  testified  that  he  delivered  to  and  discussed  with  General  Short  in  per- 
son the  message  from  the  Chief  of  Naval  Operations  dated  24  November  1941. 
(Tr.,  Layton  3058-3059) 

Thus,  Short  was  fully  advised  of  the  tenseness  of  the  Japanese  situation,  of 
the  requirement  that  he  act  in  accordance  with  the  clear  instructions  from  the 
Chief  of  Staff  to  prepare  for  both  threats  from  within  and  from  without,  and 
for  eventualities  which  could  be  momentarily  expected. 

As  to  the  Board's  conclusion  (b)  that  General  Mai'^hall  failed  in  his  relations 
with  the  Hawaiian  Department  in  failing  to  send  additional  instructions  to 
Short  when  evidently  he  failed  to  realize  the  import  of  Short's  27  November 
reply,  which  indicated,  the  Board  said,  that  Short  had  misunderstood  General 
Marshall's  radio  and  had  not  alerted  his  command  for  .war,  (Rep.  298)  this 
statement  is  a  non  sequitur.  But,  in  addition,  there  was  no  testimony  before 
the  Board  that  General  Marshall  ever  saw  Short's  reply.  He  himself  testified 
that  he  had  no  recollection  of  ever  having  seen  it,  though  "the  presumption 
would  be  that  I  had  seen  it."  (Tr.,  Marshall  38-40;  cf.  Top  Secret  Tr.,  Marshall 
C.  201)  It  is  significant  that  Short's  radiogram  to  the  Chief  of  Staff,  though 
initialed  "Noted"  by  the  Secretary  of  War  and  General  Gerow,  is  not  initialed 
by  the  Chief  of  Staff,  although  the  latter  initialed  the  corresponding  radio  from 
General  MacArthur.  (Tr.,  Marshall  39)  The  reply  itself  was  indicative  that 
Short  had  taken  precautions  against  sabotage  and  in  stating  "liaison  with  the 
Navy"  was  susceptible  of  the  interpretation  that  Short  had  also  ordered  defense 
measures  in  accordance  with  the  War  Plan.  That  plan  contemplated  that  dis- 
tant reconnaissance  would  be  conducted  by  the  Navy.  This  was  well  known  to 
General  Marshall.  Hence,  the  Chief  of  Staff,  if  he  saw  Short's  reply,  was  en- 
titled to  believe  that  Short's  use  of  the  words  "liaison  with  the  Navy"  in  his 
reply  meant  the  establishment  of  full  reconnaissance.  It  must  be  remembered 
that  Short  was  given  a  definite  order  in  General  Marshall's  radio  of  27  Novem- 
ber to  conduct  reconnaissance.  The  Chief  of  Staff  was  entitled  to  believe  that 
his  order  would  be  obeyed. 

Short  testified  that  "liaison  with  the  Navy"  meant  to  him  "keeping  in  touch 
with  the  Navy,  knowing  what  information  they  had  and  what  they  were  doing." 
(Tr.,  Short  380)  He  also  stated  that  this  phrase  indicated  he  expected  the 
Navy  to  carry  out  its  part  of  the  agreement  for  long  distance  reconnaissance. 
(Tr.,  Short  380)  General  Gerow,  head  of  War  Plans  Division  for  the  Chief 
of  Staff,  testified  that  the  portion  of  the  reply  stating  "liaison  with  the  Navy" 
led  to  the  reasonable  assumption  that  "General  Short  was  working  out  recon- 
naissance and  other  defensive  measures  in  coordination  with  the  Navy.  This 
would  be  normal  procedure  under  the  basic  plan,  *  *  *".  (Tr.,  Gerow  4289) 
In  other  words,  the  Chief  of  Staff  was  not  definitely  advised  by  this  reply  of 
Short  that  Short  had  made  no  preparations  against  an  outside  threat. 

[356]  -In  a  consideration  of  this  point  it  should  also  be  remembered  that 
while  Short  had  received  from  the  Chief  of  Staff  many  communications  calling 
his  attention  to  the  danger  of  a  surprise  air  attack  Short  at  no  time,  so  far  as  the 
record  shows,  questioned  this  estimate  by  a  communication  to  the  Chief  of  Staff. , 

The  very  brevity  of  the  reply  by  Short  would  also  indicate  to  the  War  Depart- 
ment that  Short  had  taken  all  necessary  defense  measures.  It  would  be  a  most 
anomolous  situation  if  a  theater  commander  could  be  heard  to  say  that  because 
he  received  warnings  from  the  Chief  of  Staff  and  had  replied  with  a  fragmentary 
report  that  ipso  facto  he  was  relieved  of  his  responsibilities  and  that  these  respon- 
sibilities were  then  fastened  upon  the  Chief  of  Staff. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  175 

Also,  since  Short  received  numerous  messages  and  information  after  27  Novem- 
ber, especially  the  naval  messages,  which  the  Chief  of  Staff  testified  it  was  SOP 
to  exchange  (Tr.,  Marshall  35,  36;  Kimmel  1772),  the  silence  of  Short  after  the 
message  of  28  November  would  indicate  to  a  busy  Chief  of  Staff  that  he  was  ready 
to  meet  all  threats,  both  those  from  within  and  those  from  without. 

It  appears,  therefore,  that  in  his  relations  with  the  Hawaiian  Department  the 
Chief  of  Staff  fulfilled  his  functions  as  Commander-in-Chief  and,  in  point  of  truth, 
personally  warned  the  Hawaiian  Department,  with  prophetic  accuracy,  against 
the  very  type  of  attack  which  occurred. 

Finally,  it  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  functions  of  the  Chief  of  Staff  did 
not  include  the  duty  of  personally  directing  and  siipervising  the  detailed  ad- 
ministration of  the  various  sections  of  the  Office  of  the  Chief  of  Staff.  His  pri- 
mary duty  was  to  advise  the  Secretary  of  War  and  the  President,  to  plan  and  su- 
pervise the  organization,  equipment,  and  training  of  the  Army,  to  make  decisions 
and  give  advice  concerning  the  over-all  and  vital  problems  of  military  strategy 
from  the  perspective  of  global  war  and  the  broad  military  problems  which  then 
confronted  the  United  States.  Moreover,  it  was  a  fundamental  policy  of  the 
War  Department,  the  wisdom  of  which  has  been  demonstrated  in  the  recent  vic- 
tories, not  to  interfere  unduly  with  commanders  in  the  field  whose  records  justi- 
fied the  assumption  of  great  responsibilities.  Thus,  the  prime  responsibility  is 
on  the  theater  commander.  No  duty  could  thus  devolve  upon  the  Chief  of  Staff 
to  check  personally  on  the  Hawaiian  Command  other  than  as  may  be  related  to 
the  stated  fundamental  policy.  To  have  singled  out  the  Hawaiian  Department 
for  any  different  attention  would  have  been  peculiar  and  repugnant  to  the  policy 
and  purposes  of  a  General  Staff.  The  very  nature  of  an  over-all  supervision  in 
preparation  for  a  global  war  makes  mandatory  that  the  Chief  of  Staff  be  divorced 
from  administrative  details.  In  no  sense,  of  course,  does  the  Chief  of  Staff  avoid 
his  responsibility  in  the  event  his  organization  is  ineffective.  There  is  a  dis- 
tinction, however,  between  the  personal  performance  of  his  especial  duties  and  the 
performance  of  duties  by  members  of  his  staff. 

[3o7]  It  is  my  opinion  that  the  Board's  conclusion  (b)  (Rep.  298)  that 
General  Marshall  should  have  sent  additional  instructions  to  Short  upon  receipt 
of  Short's  reply,  is  not  justified. 

As  to  Board's  conclusion  (c)  that  General  Marshall  failed  to  get  to  Short 
on  the  evening  of  6  December  or  tlie  early  morning  of  7  December  the  critical  in- 
formation indicating  an  almost  immediate  break  with  Japan  "though  there  was 
ample  time  to  have  accomplished  this"  the  record  makes  entirely  clear  that  Genera] 
Marshall  personally  did  not  receive  this  information  until  late  in  the  morning  of 
7  December  and  that  he  did  his  best  to  get  it  to  Short  immediately  but  failed 
because  of  circumstances  beyond  his  control. 

As  to  the  Board's  conclusion  (d)  that  General  Marshall  failed  to  investigate 
and  determine  the  state  of  readiness  of  the  Hawaiian  Command  between  27 
November  and  7  December,  the  record  is  silent  as  to  whether  this  was  the  personal 
duty  of  the  Chief  of  Staff.  It  has  been  already  indicated  that  General  Marshall 
was  entitled  to  rely  upon  his  subordinates,  including  Short,  and  to  believe  that 
elaborate  preparations  for  the  defense  of  Hawaii  embodied  in  war  plans  formu- 
lated over  a  long  period  of  time  would  be  carried  out  by  a  theater  commander  in 
accordance  with  the  traditional  American  military  policy.  General  Marshall  had 
seen  General  Short's  tentative  SOP  dated  14  July  1941  which  contained  elaborate 
plans  for  execution  in  an  emergency.    (Tr.,  Marshall  29) 

To  sum  up,  I  am  of  the  opinion  that  none  of  the  Board's  conclusions  as  to  Genera] 
Marshall  are  justified.  My  views  are  confirmed  by  the  Roberts  Report  (Roberts 
Report,  p.  19-20). 

Board's  Conclusions  as  to  General  Geroiv: 

As  to  General  Gerow  the  Board  concluded  that  he  failed  in  his  duties  as  follows  : 

"(a)  To  keep  the  Commanding  General,  Hawaiian  Department  adequately 
informed  on  the  impending  war  situation  by  making  available  to  him  the  sub- 
stance of  the  data  being  delivered  to  the  War  Plans  Division  by  the  Assistant 
Chief  of  Staff,  G-2. 

"(b)  To  send  to  the  Commanding  General  of  the  Hawaiian  Department  on 
November  27,  1941,  a  clear,  concise  directive ;  on  the  contrary  he  approved  the 
message  of  November  27,  1941  (472)  which  contained  confusing  statements. 

"(c)  To  realize  that  the  state  of  readiness  reported  in  Short's  reply  to  the 
November  27th  message  was  not  a  state  of  readiness  for  war,  and  he  failed  to 
take  corrective  action. 


176       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

"(d)  To  take  the  required  steps  to  implement  the  existing  joint  plans  and 
agreements  between  the  Army  and  Navy  to  insure  the  functioning  of  the  two 
services  in  the  manner  contemplated."    (Rep.  299) 

[55S]  General  Gerow  was  recalled  from  France  where  he  was  Commanding 
General  of  the  Fifth  Corps  which  had  fought  its  way  from  the  Normandy  beach- 
head to  the  Siegfried  Line.  He  testified  concerning  his  activities  as  Chief  or  Act- 
ing Chief  of  the  War  Plans  Division  under  the  Chief  of  Staff  during  the  time  in 
question.  (Tr.,  Gerow  4225)  This  Division  of  the  General  Staff  was  charged 
with  war  plans  and  operations,  and  was  under  the  general  direction  and  super- 
vision of  the  Chief  of  Staff. 

From  what  has  been  hereinbefore  stated  it  is  apparent  that  General  Short  was 
given  adequate  information  as  to  the  rupture  of  diplomatic  relations  and  the 
situation  with  the  Japanese,  the  unpredictable  nature  of  Japanese  future  action, 
the  imminence  of  hostilities,  and  that  under  no  circumstances  should  any  limita- 
tions or  qualifications  expressed  in  the  messages  jeopardize  his  defense.  He  was 
also  ordered  to  establish  reconnaissance. 

But  since  we  know  in  retrospect  that  Short  was  not,  apparently,  fully  alive  to 
an  imminent  outside  threat  and  since  the  War  Plans  Division  had  received  sub- 
stantial information  from  the  Intelligence  Section,  G-2,  the  Board  argues  that 
had  this  additional  information  been  transmitted  to  Short  it  might  have  convinced 
him  not  only  that  war  was  imminent  but  that  there  was  a  real  possibility  of  a 
surprise  air  attack  on  Hawaii.  In  retrospect  it  is  difficult  to  perceive  any  sub- 
stantial reason  for  not  sending  Short  this  additional  information  or,  in  the  alterna- 
tive, checking  to  see  whether  Short  was  sufficiently  alive  to  the  danger.  General 
Gerow  did  neither.  In  my  opinion  General  Gerow  showed  a  lack  of  imagination 
in  failing  to  realize  that  had  the  Top  Secret  information  been  sent  to  Short  it 
could  not  have  had  any  other  than  a  beneficial  effect.  General  Gerow  also  showed 
lack  of  imagination  in  failing  to  make  the  proper  deductions  from  the  Japanese 
intercepts.  For  instance  the  message  of  24  September  from  Tokyo  to  Honolulu 
requesting  reports  on  vessels  in  Pearl  Harbor  and  dividing  Pearl  Harbor  into 
various  subdivisions  for  that  purpose  coupled  with  the  message  of  15  November  to 
Honolulu  to  make  "the  ships  in  harbor  report"  irregular,  and  the  further  message 
of  29  November  to  Honolulu  asking  for  reports  even  when  there  were  no  ship 
movements.  (Top  Secret  Ex.  "B")  might  readily  have  suggested  to  an  imagina- 
tive person  a  possible  Jap  design  on  Pearl  Harbor.  Failure  to  appreciate  the 
significance  of  such  messages  shows  a  lack  of  the  type  of  skill  in  anticipating  and 
preparing  against  eventualities  which  we  have  a  right  to  expect  in  an  officer  at 
the  head  of  the  War  Plans  Division.  If  this  criticism  seems  harsh,  it  only  illus- 
trates the  advisability  of  General  Gerow  transmitting  the  Top  Secret  informa- 
tion to  Short. 

The  Board  concludes  (b)  that  General  Gerow  failed  in  his  duty  in  sending 
Short  the  27  November  radiogram,  which  the  Board  held  was  not  a  clear  and 
concise  directive.  In  various  places  in  the  Report,  the  Board  refers  to  this 
radiogram  as  containing  confusing  and  conflicting  statements.  In  my  opinion 
this  is  an  erroneous  characterization  of  the  message.  I  fails  to  take  into  account 
the  very  essence  of  the  situation  which  then  presented  [359]  itself.  Those 
in  authority  in  Washington,  from  the  President  down,  were  confronted  at  that 
moment  with  a  most  difficult  and  delicate  situation.  The  diplomatic  negotiations 
which  had  been  taking  place  between  the  Secretary  of  State  and  the  Japanese 
emissaries  had  practically  reached  the  breaking  point.  They  knew  that  the 
Japanese  might  resort  to  war  at  any  moment.  On  the  other  hand,  they  knew 
that  the  United  States  was  not  prepared  for  war  and  that  every  week  or  month 
of  delay  would  help  the  situation.  In  a  memorandum  dated  that  very  iday — 
27  November  1941 — the  Chief  of  Staff  of  the  Army  and  the  Chief  of  Operations  of 
the  Navy  addressed  a  joint  memorandum  to  the  President  of  the  United  States, 
urging  him  to  postpone  any  action  that  might  precipitate  war  as  long  as  possible 
because  we  were  not  ready.  Confronted  with  this  situation,  those  in  authority 
in  the  War  Department,  including  the  Secretary  of  War,  participateid  in  the 
preparation  of  this  radiogram  and  similar  ones  (Tr.,  Stimson  4055,  4056),  which 
were  sent  to  other  department  commanders,  and  undertook  to  express  as  ac- 
curately as  possible  the  essential  elements  of  this  delicate  situation,  warning  of 
the  possibility  of  an  attack  at  any  moment  and  that  nothing  must  be  omitted  to 
Jeopardize  our  defense.  At  the  same  time  they  warned  them  of  the  importance 
of  not  doing  anything  that  would  precipitate  war  on  our  part.  This  naturally 
presented  a  delicate  problem,  but  it  was  delicate  because  of  the  very  nature  of 
the  facts  and  not  because  of  any  confusion  of  thought  which  was  translated  into 
the  language.    There  was  no  other  course  except  to  present  this  problem  just  as 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  177 

It  was  to  the  responsible  theater  commander.  In  any  delicate  situation  conflicting 
factors  are  bound  to  exist.  It  is  because  it  requires  wisdom  and  judgment  to 
deal  with  them  that  only  men  supposedly  qualified  are  given  posts  of  such  re- 
sponsibility. In  any  event,  the  Board  overlooks  the  Navy  radio  of  27  November, 
beginning  "This  is  a  war  warning",  which  General  Gerow  knew  was  being  sent. 
(Tr.,  Gerow  4261-5262) 

As  to  the  Board's  conclusion  (c)  that  General  Gerow  failed  to  note  Short's 
reply  arid  to  take  corrective  action,  the  Board  is  on  firmer  ground,  General  Gerow 
admitted  that  while  it  was  physically  impossible  for  him  to  check  every  message 
(Tr.,  Gerow  4288)  and  that  he  considered  the  War  Department  gave  Short 
adequate  warning  (Tr.,  Gerow  4300),  nevertheless  he  had  erred  by  assuming 
that  the  reply  of  Short  was  to  the  sabotage  radiogram  from  The  Adjutant  Gen- 
eral of  27  November.  (Tr.,  Gerow  4290-4291)  This  being  so,  it  follows  that  he 
failed  also  to  follow  up  on  the  demand  in  the  radiogram  of  27  November  signed 
"Marshall",  for  a  report  from  Short.     As  to  this,  General  Gerow  testified : 

"The  thought  that  he  had  not  replied  never  occurred  to  me  between  the  interval 
of  November  27  and  December  7.  As  I  say,  there  were  many  other  important 
problems  coming  up  at  the  time,  and  I  expected  my  staff  to  follow  through." 
(Tr.,  Gerow  4290) 

[360]  In  fairness  to  General  Gerow  Is  should  also  be  mentioned  that 
Colonel  Bundy,  now  deceased,  was  directly  under  General  Gerow  in  charge  of 
the  Planning  and  Operational  Group  and  had  been  handling  the  Pacific  matters. 
(Tr.,  Gerow  4288,  4291) 

General  Gerow,  as  head  of  the  Division,  must  be  held  accountable  for  the 
failure  of  his  Division  to  function  with  the  eflSciency  that  would  have  made 
impossible  such  an  oversight.  This  is  so  even  though  the  War  Plans  Division 
is  concerned  with  the  operation  of  many  theaters  and  although  its  functions  are 
not  comparable  to  those  of  a  commander  of  a  theater  who,  like  a  sentinel  on 
post,  is  charged  with  specific  responsibilities. 

As  to  the  conclusion  (d)  that  General  Gerow  failed  to  take  the  required 
.«iteps  to  insure  the  functioning  of  the  two  services  in  Hawaii  pursuant  to 
their  joint  agreements,  it  has  already  been  seen  that  these  agreements  for  joint 
defensive  action  could  be  put  into  effect  by  the  two  commanders  in  Hawaii 
when  they  deemed  It  advisable.  (Tr.,  Gerow  4284,  Kimmel  1759-1760,  Short 
4440)  General  Gerow  assumed  and  had  the  right  to  assume  that,  warned  by 
the  threat  of  hostile  attack  contained  in  the  27  November  message,  the  two 
commanders  would  put  into  effect  the  Joint  Coastal  Frontier  Defense  Plan 
(Tr.,  Gerow  4289)  or  at  least  such  portions  thereof  as  would  assure  adequate 
reconnaissance. 

On  the  whole,  I  feel  that  the  Board's  criticism  (a)  of  General  Gerow  in  failing 
to  send  Short  the  substance  of  the  data  delivered  to  him  by  0-2  is,  in  the 
light  of  after-events,  to  a  degree  justified.  (Rep.  299)  At  least  it  was  a  pre- 
cautionary measure  which  General  Gerow  could  well  have  taken.  I  agree  too 
with  the  Board's  conclusion  (c)  in  so  far  as  it  holds  that  General  Gerow  was 
culpable  in  failing  to  check  on  Short's  reply  to  the  November  27  message  signed 
"Marshall."  I  disagree  with  the  Board  in  its  conclusion  (b)  that  General 
Gerow  in  approving  the  27  November  message  to  Short  failed  to  send  a  clear, 
concise  directive.  As  already  indicated,  I  feel  that  this  radiogram  accurately 
and  adequately  picture  the  situation  as  it  existed  and  gave  definite  instructions. 
I  also  disagree  with  the  Board's  conclusion  (d)  that  General  Gerow  failed  to 
take  the  required  steps  to  implement  the  existing  Joint  Army  and  Navy  War 
Plan.  General  Gerow  was  entitled  to  believe  that,  warned  as  they  were,  the  two 
commanders  would  themselves  put  these  plans  into  effect. 

Miscellaneous  Statements  of  Board: 

Certain  conclusions  of  the  Board,  such  as  those  relating  to  Secretary  Hull, 
are  not  in  my  opinion  relevant  to  the  Board's  inquiry.  My  failure  to  discuss 
such  matters  should  not  be  regarded  as  indicating  my  agreement  with  these 
conclusions.  Nor  has  it  been  necessary  to  consider  such  irrelevant  matters  in 
arriving  at  my  conclusions. 

[361]         Unexplored  Leads: 

In  the  course  of  my  examination  of  the  Report  and  record  certain  further  in- 
quiries have  suggested  themselves  to  me  which,  in  my  opinion,  might  advan- 
tageously be  pursued.  The  answers  to  these  inquiries  would  not,  in  all  probabil- 
ity, in  my  opinion,  affect  the  result ;  at  the  same  time  in  order  to  complete  the 
picture  and  in  fairness  to  certain  personnel  these  leads  should  be  further  explored. 
79716 — 46— Ex.  148 13 


178       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

I  do  not  mean  to  suggest  that  the  Board  should  be  reconvened  for  this  purpose ; 
the  work  could  be  done  by  an  individual  officer  familiar  with  the  matter. 

In  the  event  you  approve  of  this  suggestion  I  will  discuss  these  matters  in 
detail  with  the  officer  selected  by  you. 

Recommendations : 

As  to  General  Marshall  I  have  already  expressed  my  opinion  that  the  conclu- 
sions of  the  Board  are  unjustified  and  erroneous. 

As  to  General  Gerow  I  have  stated  my  agreement  with  the  conclusions  of  the 
Board  (a)  that  he  erred  in  not  sending  to  Short  more  information  than  he  did, 
and  (c)  in  not  checking  on  Short's  reply  to  the  27  November  message  signed 
"Marshall."  In  my  opinion  these  errors  do  not  warrant  disciplinary  action  against 
General  Gerow.  General  Gerow  admitted  the  error  of  his  division  in  not  check- 
ing Short's  reply,  for  which  he  frankly  took  the  blame.  The  nature  of  the  errors 
and  the  fact  that  he  has  since  demonstrated  his  great  qualifications  for  field 
command  indicate  that  his  case  is  now  far  removed  from  disciplinary  action. 

As  to  Short  I  have  concurred  in  the  conclusions  of  the  Board  (Rep.  300)  that 
Short  failed  in  his  duties  (a)  to  place  his  command  in  a  state  of  readiness  for  war 
in  the  face  of  a  war  warning  by  adopting  an  alert  against  sabotage  only;  (b)  in 
failing  to  reach  or  attempt  to  reach  an  agreement  with  the  naval  authorities  in 
Hawaii  to  put  the  Joint  Army  and  Navy  Plans  for  defense  into  operation ;  and 
(c)  to  inform  himself  on  the  effectiveness  of  the  long  distance  reconnaissance 
being  conducted  by  the  Navy.  As  to  whether  Short's  culpability  in  the  above 
respects  is  of  the  type  which  constitutes  a  military  offense  suggesting  trial  by 
court-martial,  I  have  already  indicated  as  to  (a)  above  that  Short  in  failing  to 
put  into  operation  the  proper  alert  was  not  so  much  guilty  of  a  neglect  of  duty  as 
of  a  serious  error  of  judgment.  It  is  difficult  to  visualize  his  mistake  in  the  form 
of  a  neglect  of  duty  when  the  evidence  shows  that  he  considered  the  various 
alternatives  and  came  to  the  conclusion  that  Alert  No.  1  was  the  proper  alert. 
The  fact  that  in  arriving  at  this  conclusion  he  failed  to  take  into  consideration 
certain  factors  such  as  that  a  surprise  air  attack  was  the  primary  threat,  or  that 
he  failed  to  subordinate  certain  other  factors  such  as  possible  alarm  of  the  civil 
population  does  not  remove  the  case  from  the  category  of  a  mistake  of  judgment. 
Those  mistakes  simply  led  up  to  the  error  of  judgment  in  establishing  the  wrong 
alert.  The  fact  also  that  he  communicated  to  the  War  Department  his  decision 
to  establish  what  was  tantamount  to  Alert  No.  1  is  likewise  inconsistent  with  the 
concept  of  a  neglect  of  duty. 

[362]  As  to  whether  (b)  Short's  failure  to  reach  or  attempt  to  reach  an 
agreement  with  the  naval  authorities  in  Hawaii  to  put  the  Joint  Army  and 
Navy  Defense  Plans  into  operation  is  a  neglect  of  duty  in  the  nature  of  being 
a  terrible  offense,  I  am  of  the  opinion  that,  on  the  testimony  now  of  record, 
this  question  is  answered  by  what  has  been  said  above.  Short's  failure  stemmed 
from  a  mistake  of  .iudgment  on  his  part. 

As  to  the  Board's  conclusion  (c)  that  Short  failed  in  his  duties  in  failing 
to  inform  himself  of  the  effectiveness  of  the  long  distance  reconnaissance  being 
conducted  by  the  Navy,  Short's  defense  would  be,  as  he  indicated  in  the  present 
proceedings,  that  such  reconnaissance  was  a  Navy  function.  Whether  he  was 
entitled  to  rely  upon  the  fact  that  the  Navy  was  conducting,  to  the  best  of  its 
ability,  such  reconnaissance  as  it  had  means  to  conduct,  seems  doubtful.  I  do 
not  feel  that  it  can  be  made  the  basis  of  charges  against  General  Short.  I 
believe  the  timer  picture  to  be  that  General  Short  had  adopted  wholeheartedly 
what  was  apparently  the  viewpoint  of  the  Navy,  namely,  that  there  was  literally 
no  chance  of  a  surprise  air  attack  on  Pearl  Harbor. 

Considering  the  matter  of  General  Short's  possible  trial  by  court-martial 
at  the  present  time,  I  have  been  informed  that  the  Japanese  are  still  using  some 
of  the  code  systems  in  which  various  intercepted  messages  were  sent  and  that 
information  of  great  military  value  continues  to  be  obtained  from  present  day 
intercepts  sent  in  these  code  systems.  A  present  trial  would  undoubtedly  result 
in  disclosing  these  facts.  There  is  also  the  difficulty  of  assembling  the  necessary 
court  of  high  ranking  officers  and  securing  the  attendance  of  numerous  wit- 
nesses who  would  be  recalled  from  their  various  war-time  duties  all  over  the 
world.  I  feel  therefore  that  trial  of  General  Short  in  time  of  war  is  out  of 
the  question. 

As  to  whether  General  Short  should  be  tried  at  any  time,  a  factor  to  be 
considered  is  what  sentence,  in  the  event  of  conviction,  the  Court  would  adjudge. 
As  I  have  already  indicated,  upon  any  charge  of  neglect  of  duty,  or  of  his 


CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION  179 

various  duties,  General  Short  would  have  the  formidable  defense  that  he  re- 
sponded to  the  request  to  report  measures  he  had  taken  with  a  message,  in- 
complete and  ambiguous  it  may  be,  but  which  should  have  prompted  doubt  as 
to  the  suflBciency  of  the  action  taken.  My  experience  with  courts-martial  leads 
me  to  the  belief  that  a  court  would  be  reluctant  to  adjudge  a  severe  sentence 
in  a  case  of  this  kind  where  the  general  picture  would  be  clouded  by  a  claim 
that  others  were  contributory  causes.  (Cf.,  Roberts  Report,  Conclusion  16,  p.  21) 
There  is  also  in  cases  like  this  the  historic  precedent  of  President  Lincoln's  re- 
fusal to  rebuke  Secretary  of  War  Simon  Cameron  for  a  gross  error  of  judgment. 
(Life  of  Abraham  Lincoln  by  Nicolay  &  Hay,  Vol.  5,  p.  125-130)  I  am  therefore 
forced  to  conclude  that  if  General  Short  is  tried  and  if  such  trial  should  result  in 
his  conviction  there  is  considerable  likelihood  the  Court  would  adjudge  a  sen- 
tence less  than  dismissal  and  might  well  adjudge  nothing  beyond  a  reprimand. 
[36S]  As,  on  the  whole,  there  is  doubt  whether  a  court  would  convict  or  if 
it  convicted  would  adjudge  a  sentence  in  excess  of  reprimand,  I  am  inclined 
to  feel  that  some  disposition  of  the  matter  other  than  by  a  trial  should  be  made 
rather  than  to  permit  the  case  to  linger  on  as  a  recurrent  public  irritation. 
I  suggest  therefore  that  a  public  statement  be  made  by  you  giving  a  brief  review 
of  the  Board's  proceedings  and  pointing  out  that  General  Short  was  guilty  of 
errors  of  judgment  for  which  he  was  properly  removed  from  command,  and  that 
this  constitutes  a  sufficient  disposition  of  the  matter  at  this  time.  In  the  event 
fijrther  investigation  should  disclose  a  dilTerent  situation  the  matter  could  later 
be  reexamined  in  the  light  of  such  additional  evidence. 

Myron  O.  Ceamee, 
Majoi'  General,  The  Judge  Advocate  Qeneral. 


180       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


EXHIBITS  OF  CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION 


CONTENTS 

Page 

Clausen  Investigation  Exhibit  No.  1 181 

Clausen  Investigation  Exhibit  No.  2 253 

Clausen  Investigation  Exhibit  No.  3 341 

Clausen  Investigation  Exhibit  No.  4 428 

Clausen  Investigation  Exhibit  No.  5 480 

Clausen  Investigation  Exhibit  No.  6 592 

Clausen  Investigation  Exhibit  No.  7 645 

Clausen  Investigation  Exhibit  No.  8 668 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  181 


EXHIBITS  OF  CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION 


Clausen  Investigation  Exhibit  No.  1 

Investigation  by  Lt.  Colonel  Henry  C.  Clausen,  JAGD,  for  the  Secretary  of 
War  Supplementary  to  Proceedings  of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbob  Board 

a.  Japanese  Operation  Orders,  consisting  of  slieets  2  and  55,  showing  that 

on  7  November  1941  preparations  for  war  against  the  United  States, 
Great  Britain  and  the  Netherlands  were  planned  for  "Y  Day  8  Decem- 
ber", which  would  be  7  December  1941,  Pearl  Harbor  time. 
The  following  papers  were  obtained  from  the  files  of  the  Headquarters 
and  of  the  Contact  Office,  Hawaiian  Department,  unless  otherwise 
noted. 

b.  Letter  from  Lt.  Colonel  Eugene  J.  Fitzgerald  to  the  Commanding  Gen- 

eral, Hawaiian  Department,  Fort  Shafter,  T.  H.,  dated  29  March  1941. 

c.  Letter  from  Lt.  General  Walter  C.  Short  to  Admiral  C.  C.  Bloch,  Navy 

Yard,  Pearl  Harbor,  T.  H.,  dated  29  May  1941. 

d.  Papers  relating  to  War  Department  radio  No.  924,  8  July  1941,  "Japa- 

nese War  Policy". 

e.  Papers  relating  to  traffic  on  Burma  Road.    Inter-staff  routing  slip  is  in- 

itiated by  General  Short. 

f.  Memorandum  re  "Asama  Maru  and  Conditions  in  Japan"  dated  1  August 

1941. 

g.  Memorandum  from  Brig.  General  Sherman  Miles  to  Assistant  Chief  of 
Staff,  G-2,  Hqs.  Hawaiian  Department,  forwarding  copy  of  FBI  report 
of  Sir  George  Paisn. 

h.  Letter  from  Lt.  Colonel  Kendall  J.  Fielder  to  War  Department  General 
Staff,  MID,  G-2,  Washington,  D.  C,  dated  6  September  1941. 

i.  Photostated  copy  of  reported  talks  of  General  Short  and  Admiral  Kim- 
mel  in  Honolulu  Star-Bulletin  dated  18  September  1941,  obtained  from 
Theo.  H.  Davies  &  Co.,  Ltd. 

j.  G-2  estimate  of  International  (Japanese)  situation,  dated  17  October 
1941,  initialed  by  General  Short. 

k.  Special  intelligence  report  re  New  Japanese  Premier,  Hideki  or  Eiki 
To  jo,  dated  17  October  1941. 

1.  Japanese  Policy  for  East  Asia,  translation  of  Tairliku,  Japanese  maga- 
zine, for  May  1941. 
m.   Inter-staff  routing  slip  relating  to  War  Department  radio,  20  October 
1941,  re  "Estimate  of  Japanese  Situation". 

n.   Wire  dated  20  October  1941  relating  to  Japanese  foreign  policy. 

0.  G-2  estimate  of  international  (Japanese)  situation,  dated  25  October 
1941,  initialed  by  General  Short. 

p.  Letter  from  Brig.  General  Sherman  Miles  to  Ass't  Chief  of  Staff,  G-2, 
Hqs.  Hawaiian  Department,  dated  5  November  1941,  forwarding  mem- 
orandum containing  information  received  from  Orient. 

q.  Cable  received  from  Colonel  Wilkinson  at  Manila  night  of  3  December 
1941,  Initialed  on  reverse  side  by  Col.  Bicknell. 

r.  Report  dated  31  August  1945  obtained  from  British  showing  source  of 
certain  information  in  Colonel  Wilkinson's  cable. 

s.  Copies  of  cable  messages  forwarded  to  Captain  Hastings  from  Com- 
mander (I.  C),  Admiralty,  SWI,  on  16  July  1945,  obtained  from 
British. 

t.  Copy  of  cable  received  from  Colonel  Wilkinson  at  Manila  on  27  November 
1941,  initialed  on  reverse  side  by  Col.  Bicknell. 

u.  Transcript  of  telephone  conversation,  11  October  1941,  obtained  from 
Navy. 

V.  Transcript  of  telephone  conversation,  1  December  1941,  obtained  from 
Navy. 


182       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

w.   Transcript  of  telephone  conversation,  2  December  1941,  obtained  from 

Navy. 
X.   Telephone  intercepts  obtained  from  FBI. 

y.   Cable  from  General  Marshall  to  C.  G.,  Fort  Shafter,  Hawaiian  Depart- 
ment, 27  November  1941. 
z.   Cable  from  General  Short  to  The  Adjutant  General,  Washington,  D.  C,  29 
November  1941. 

aa.  Cable  from  General  Short  to  Chief  of  Staff,  War  Department,  Washing- 
ton, D.  C,  27  November  1941. 

bb.  Report  from  General  Short  to  the  Chief  of  the  Army  Air  Forces,  4  Decem- 
ber 1941. 

cc.  Cable  from  General  Marshall  to  C.  G.,  Fort  Shafter,  Hawaiian  Depart- 
ment, 7  December  1941. 

dd.   Cable  from  General  Short  to  The  Adjutant  General,  7  December  1941, 

ee.  Cable  from  General  Short  to  the  Chief,  Army  Air  Forces,  Washington, 
D.  C,  7  December  1941. 

ff.  Cable  from  Adams  to  C.  G.,  Hawaiian  Department,  Fort  Shafter,  T.  H., 
8  December  1941. 

gg.  Inter-staff  routing  slip  relating  to  War  Department  radio  No.  541,  8  De- 
cember 1941,  "Ground  Personnel  needed  &  re  impossible  to  dispatch 
fighter  aircraft  by  Carrier". 

hh.  Inter-staff  routing  slip  relating  to  Radio  529. 
ii.  Statement  of  Captain  William  B.  Cobb.  JAGD,  10  December  1941. 
jj.  Cable  from  Adams  to  C.  G.,  Hawaiian  Department,  Fort  Shafter,  T.  H.,  8 
December  1941. 

kk.  Cable  from  General  Short  to  Chief  of  Army  Air  Forces,  Washington,  D.  C, 

8  December  1941. 
11.  Cable  from  "Colton  Acting"  to  C.  G.  Hawaiian  Department,  Fort  Shafter, 
T.  H.,  9  December  1941. 
mm.  Cable  from  General  Short  to  Signal  Officer,  Washington,  D.  C,  9  December 
1941. 

nn.  Cable  from  General  Short  to  Major  General  H.  H.  Arnold,  War  Depart- 
ment, Washington,  D.  C,  9  December  1941. 

00.  Cable  from  General  Short  to  The  Adjutant  General,  Washington,  D.  C,  11 
December  1941. 

pp.  Inter-staff  routing  slip  relating  to  "Radio — Merle  Smith." 

qq.  Cable  from  Merle  Smith  to  C.  G.,  Honolulu,  11  December  1941. 

rr.  Cable  from  General  Short  to  The  Adjutant  General,  Washington,  D.  C,  11 
December  1941. 

ss.  Paper  relating  to  "WD  SEC  Radio  529  7th  re  Ultimatum  by  Japanese  and 
destruction  of  their  code  machine". 

tt.  Reports  by  Colonel  H.  S.  Burwell,  AC,  Special  Inspector,  Hqs.  Hawaiian 
Air  Force,  Fort  Shafter,  T.  H.,  to  Commanding  General,  Hawaiian  Air 
Force,  Fort  Shafter,  T.  H.,  dated  9  July  1941,  and  related  papers. 

SECRET 

278/242/10/des/13/j 
Affixed  to  2/1 : 

Caution  on  Handling 

1.  This  book  will  be  handled  by  staff  officers,  the  commanding  officers  eoncerned 
and  higher  officers. 

2.  For  the  benefit  of  persons  directly  responsible  for  communications,  supply 
and  related  matters,  these  subjects  have  been  treated. 

rS.  As  in  the  case  of  code  books,  care  must  be  taken  that  the  publication  does  not 
fall  into  enemy  hands  should  the  ship  sink  or  be  damaged. 

5  Nov  41 

Chief  of  Staff,  Combined  Fleet 

Page  2/1 :  Combined  Fleet  Ultbasecret  Operation  Order  1 

Flagship NAGATO  (*1),SAEKI  (*2)  WAN  (TNBay.) 

5  Nov  41 

YAMAMOTO,  Isoroku  (*3) 
Commander  in  Chief, 
Combined  Fleet 

145  of  700  copies 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  183 

Combined  Fleet  Order 

Combined  Fleet  Operations  in  the  War  Against  the  UNITED  STATES,  GREAT 
BRITAIN  and  the  NETHERLANDS  will  be  conducted  in  accordance  with  the 
Separate  Volume. 

SECRET 

278/242/mab 
Page  2/120-124 : 

Editor's  Note:  Document  pages  2/120-124  inclusive  comprise  the  errata  indicated 
throughout  the  text  in  translator's  notes.  Document  pages  2/125-150  duplicate 
2/64-94  (G,  Supply)  and  are  omitted.  Document  page  2/151  (Appended  Table  5, 
Organization  of  Supply  Forces  of  Combined  Fleet)  follows  2/94. 

Combined  Fleet  Ulteasecket  Operation  Order  2 


rage  2/152 : 

Flagship  NAGATO,  SAEKI  V7AN  7  Nov  41 


145  of  600  copies 

Combined  Fleet  Order 


7  Nov  41 

YAMAMOTO,  Osoroku 
Commander  in  Chief, 
Combined  Fleet 


First  preparations  for  war 
Y  Day  8  December 

Combined  Fleet  Ultrasecret  Operation  Order  7 

Page  2/154  2/155 : 

Flagship  NAGATO,  off  HASHIRA  SHIMA  (*1) 

22  Dec  41 

YAMAMOTO,  Osoroku 
Commander  in  Chief, 
Combined  Fleet 
confidential 

Hawaiian  Department  Service  Command, 

Kauai  District, 
lAhue,  T.  H.,  29  March  1941. 

Subject :  Japanese  attitude  on  Kauai. 

To :  Commanding  General,  Hawaiian  Department,  Fort  Shafter,  T.  H. 

1.  Enclosed  is  a  copy  of  the  English  translation  of  a  speech  delivered  by  the 
Rev.  Hiseki  Miyasaki,  Buddhist  Priest  of  Lihue,  Kauai  during  a  send-off  recep- 
tion for  selectees  of  the  Lihue  district  on  March  27,  1941. 

2.  The  sentence  inclosed  in  red  brackets  has  been  expurgated  in  press  reports, 
since  it  was  felt  that  reactionary  Japanese  groups  would  attack  Mr.  Miyasaki  for 
such  a  statement. 

3.  The  speech  was  given  first  in  Japanese  and  then  the  English  translation  was 
read. 

4.  The  words  of  Mr.  Miyasaki  express  very  well  the  attitude  taken  now  by  the 
majority  of  first  and  second  generation  Japanese  on  this  Island. 

5.  It  is  becoming  more  and  more  apparent  that  as  long  as  the  local  Japanese 
population  is  not  antagonized  by  fools  of  other  races,  it  will  as  a  whole  be  loyal  and 
peaceful. 

6.  The  peace  in  the  community  and  the  loyalty  of  the  Japanese  are  only  en- 
dangered by  persons  like  Mr.  Cedric  Baldwin,  Manager  of  McBryde  plantation — to 
mention  only  the  worst  offender — who  delight  in  insulting  the  Japanese  people 
without  the  slightest  provocation. 

1.  Incl. :  Copy  of  speech 

Eugene  J.  Fitzgerald, 
Lieutenant  Colonel,  Infantry, 

D.  8.  C. 


184       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


10  July  1941. 
G-2:  •?.    2  Exec. 
Assistant  G-2:  ?. 
Subject :  Japanese  War  Policy. 

]*^ile :  To  be  filed  in  #2  safe  and  noted  in  "Current  Estimate"  Japan — in  Record 
Room. 

confidential, 

29  May  1941. 
Admiral  C.  C.  Bloch,  U.  S.  N., 

'Savy  Yard,  Pearl  Harbor,  T.  H. 
My  dear  Admiral  :  In  order  that  you  may  be  acquainted  with  the  steps  taken 
by  my  command  relative  to  the  sabotage  matter  which  you  discussed  with  Colonel 
Throckmorton  this  morning  I  desire  to  inform  you  that  during  the  holiday  and 
week-end  I  have  increased  the  guard  over  important  installations,  and  have 
arranged  for  more  detailed  inspections  of  the  guard  during  this  period.  Every 
attempt  will  be  made  not  to  bring  this  action  into  the  limelight  so  that  the 
community  as  a  whole  will  not  be  aware  of  the  increased  surveillance. 

I  believe  this  will  be  sufficient  to  handle  the  situation  as  far  as  the  Army  is 
concerned. 

With  kindest  personal  regards, 
Very  sincerely  yours, 

Walter  C.  Short, 
Lieutenant  General,  U.  S.  Army, 

Commanding. 


SECRET 

Headquarters  Hawaiian  Department 


inter-staff  routing  slip 

The  Inter-Staff  Routing  Slip  is  for  use  of  the  Department  Staff  including  the 
Department  C/A  and  the  B  &  LDO.  It  will  be  used  solely  for  Departmental  Staff 
inter-communication. 

This  slip  and  accompanying  papers,  when  transferred  from  one  Staff  Office  to 
another,  will  be  forwarded  to  the  interested  Staff  section  direct,  with  the  exception 
that  matters  concerning  personnel  will  be  routed  through  the  Adjutant  General 
unless  a  policy  has  been  established.  The  Staff  section  originating  a  routing  slip 
will  fill  in  the  subject  and  at  the  end  of  the  1st  Indorsement  list  accompanying 
papers.  Notation  of  enclosures  added  subsequently  will  be  made  by  the  respon- 
sible office  at  the  end  of  its  indorsement.  Indorsements  herein  will  be  numbered 
in  sequence  and  initialed  by  the  officer  in  charge  or  an  officer  authorized  to  sign 
for  him. 

AG  091/2 

Statement  A. — World  tank-ship  fleet,  Dec.  31, 1945,  versus  Sept.  1, 1930 


No.  of  Ind. 
From  and  Date 


To 


Subject:  W.  D.  Radio  #924,  8  July  41 
"Japanese  War  Policy" 


1st  Ind.  AQ9  July  41... 


C/S. 


1  Incl.  File — Dept.  Comdr.  informed. 
Paraphrased  copy  furnished  Dist. 
Intell.  B.  14  N.D.  Mura  10  July  41. 


1989  R.   H.   D. 
1941.    A.  G. 


9  July 


Signal  Corps,  United  States  Abmy 

The  following  message  was  received  at  Radio  Station  WTJ  In  CODE. 

Washington  DC  152A  July  8  1941 
Secret 

94  WAR  BC  207  WD 
CG    Hawn  Dept  Fort  Shaffer  TH : 

Nine  two  four  seventh  AGMC  for  your  information  deduction  from  information 
from  numerous  sources  is  that  Japanese  Govt  has  determined  upon  its  future 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION 


185 


policy  which  is  supported  by  all  principal  Japanese  political  and  military  groups 
Period.  This  policy  is  at  present  one  of  watchful  waiting  involving  probable 
aggressive  action  against  maritime  provinces  of  Russia  if  and  when  Siberian 
garrison  has  been  materially  reduced  in  strength  and  it  becomes  evident  that 
Germany  will  win  a  decisive  victory  in  European  Russia  Period  Opinion  is 
that  Jap  activity  in  the  South  will  be  for  the  present  confined  to  seizure  and 
development  of  naval  army  and  air  bases  in  Indo  China  although  an  advance 
against  the  British  and  Dutch  cannot  be  entirely  ruled  out  Period  Neutrality 
pact  with  Russia  may  be  abrogated  Period  They  have  ordered  all  Jap  vessels 
in  US  Atlantic  ports  to  be  west  of  Panama  Canal  by  first  August  Period  Move- 
ment of  Jap  shipping  from  Japan  has  been  suspended  and  additional  merchant 
vessels  are  being  requisitioned. 

Adams. 
334P/720P/8 
Received  as  a  secret  communication. 
(Strilfe  out  two) 
Decoded  by : 

Capt  C  J  Habbison  SC 
818A  Jtoy  9,  1941 

Headquabtebs  Hawaiian  Depabtment 
intes-staff  bouting  slip 

The  Inter-Staff  Routing  Slip  is  for  use  of  the  Department  Staff  and  will  not  be 
sent  to  subordinate  commanders. 

This  slip  and  accompanying  papers,  when  transferred  from  one  Staff  Office  to 
another,  will  be  forwarded  thru  the  Adjutant  General,  except  that  a  General 
Staff  section  may  route  papers  to  another  General  Staff  section  direct.  The 
Staff  section  originating  a  routing  slip  will  fill  in  the  subject  and  at  the  end  of  the 
1st  Indorsement  list  accompanying  papers.  Notation  of  enclosures  added  subse- 
quently will  be  made  by  the  responsible  office  at  the  end  of  its  indorsement. 
Indorsements  hereon  will  be  numbered  in  sequence  and  initialed  by  the  officer 
In  charge  or  an  officer  authorized  to  sign  for  him. 


No.  of  Ind.  From  and 
Date 

To 

Subject:  Traffic  on  Burma  Road 

1st  Ind.  Contact  Office, 
7-18-41. 

2nd  G-2,  7-18-41 

3rd  Ind.  C/S,  7-21-41.... 

G-2 

CS 

G-2 

To  note  and  return.  Subject  matter 
will  be  included  in  next  foreign  intelli- 
gence report. 

Please  note.  The  increase  in  traffic  and 
the  high  freight  rates  are  of  consider- 
able interest. 

Noted .    Incls ;  n/c.    Contact  office 

By  G.  W.B. 

Mum. 

W.D.T. 
H.  E. 

Philip  Hayes, 
Colonel,  a.  S.  C,  Chief  of  Staff. 


1740  FoET  Stbeet,  Victobia,  B.  C. 
Deae  Me.  Andeew:  Herewith  a  few  notes  on  the  arrival  of  Burma  Road 
trucks.  The  salt  trucks  arriving  at  Kunming  originate  in  China  a  short  distance 
down  the  Burma  Road,  but  tlie  figures  for  the  trucks  exclusive  of  salt  represent 
imports  from  Burma  &  the  steady  increase  in  the  average  daily  arrivals  is 
interesting.     Tonnage  arriving  at  Chunking  is  negligible. 

I  also  enclose  a  few  figures  on  freight  rates  which  I  hope  you  will  be  able 
to  follow. 

Yours  sincerely, 

J.   K.   GOBESFIELD. 


186       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

BuBKATT  Road  Taxes 

1)  Central  Oovemment  Yunnan  MgMcays  tax  (payaUe  each  trip): 

N$0.12  per  tonAm.  based  on  960  kms.    Wanting/Kunming  i.  e. : 

1  ton  truck  outwards  N$115.  20  return  230.  40 
li/a     "         "  "  172.80       "        345.60 

2  "         "  "  230.40       "        460.80 
2V2     "         "             "  288.00       "        576.00 

3  "        "  "  345.60      "       691.00 

2)  Yunnan  Provincial  Oovemment  Highways  tax: 

N$0.10  per  tonAm  based  on  975  kms.    Wanting/Kunming 
Up  to  2  tons    Outwards   N$195.  00  return  390.  00 
21/2  to  3    "  "  292. 50       "        585. 00 

31/2  to  4    "  "  390. 00       "       T80. 00 

(N.  B.  Fractions  of  a  ton  are  regarded  as  1  ton) 

3)  CM.  Customs  duty — 5%  ad  valorem — plus  5%  Consular  fee 

4)  Number  plates  and  seasonal  tax  (quarterly): 

2  Plates  N50.00  and  N$28.00  per  quarter 

5)  Yunnan  consumption  tax  (payable  once  only)  : 

N$802.50  per  truck 

1  &  2  for  Shippers  account — if  trucks  overloaded  weight  of  cargo  is  used 
as  basis  for  calculating  tax. 

Weight  rates  Lashio/ Wanting /Kunming /Chungking 


Distance 


Rate 


Approx. 
exchange 


US  $  per 
ton 


Lashio/Wanting 

Wanting/Kunming 

Kunming/Chungking. 
Chungking/Kweiyang 
K  weiyang/Kiinming . . 


119  miles 
959  Km- 
1150  Km. 
488  Km. 
662  Km. 


$39  per  ton,  $2  fee  to  Truck  Control 

NC$2.92pcr  ton/Km 

NC$2.4?  per  ton/Km 

NC$2.06  per  ton/Km 

NC$0.87  per  ton/Km 


334 
25 
25 
25 
25 


12.28 
112. 01 
111.32 
40.21 
23.04 


Note:  1)  Rate  Wanting/Kmiming  recently  increased  from  NC$2.12  to  NC$2.92 

2)  Rate  Kunming/Chungking  recently  increased  from  N  C$2. 12  to  NC.$2.42 

3)  Where  no  return  cargo  Kunming/Wanting  Government  rate  for  "empty  despatch"  allowance 

NC$1.62  per  ton/Km  @  Exchange  25  =  US$62.14  per  ton. 

4)  Above  rates  include  Highway  Taxes  shown  on  separate  list. 

5)  No  recent  information  regarding  rates  from  Chungking  available  and  rates  vary  with  different 

types  of  cargo. 

6)  Rates  shown  from  Lashio  onwards  are  now  paid  for  1st  class  cargo  e.  g.,  gasoline. 

HONO  Kong,  IMh  June  1941.     ■ 

Burma  Road 


Period 


9/10/40-17/11/40- 
8/11/40-17/12/40. 
8/12/40-17/1/41.. 
8/1/41-17/2/41... 
8/2/41-17/3/41... 
8/3/41-17/4/41... 
8/4/41-17/5/41... 
8/5/41-12/6/41... 
8/5/41-7/6/41.... 


Total. 


Truck  arrivals  at  Kunming 


Including  salt 


No.  of  trucks 


Total 


3360 
3112 
3815 
4226 
3958 
6802 
5858 
5074 


35205 


Aver- 
age per 
day 

112 
104 
123 
136 
141 
187 
195 
195 


148 


Total 

tons 

carried 


9756 
9529 
11762 
12843 
12130 
18189 
18172 
15604 


107985 


Excluding  salt 


No.  of  trucks 


Total 


1740 
1720 
2448 
2914 
2855 
4519 
4794 
4207 


25197 


Aver- 
age per 
day 

58 
57 
79 
94 
102 
146 
160 
162 


106 


Total 

tons 

carried 


5220 
5677 
7849 
9100 
8981 
14195 
15065 
13071 


Arrivals  at  Chungking 


No.  of  trucks 


Total 


456 
464 
439 
459 

438 
505 
421 


344S 


Aver- 
age per 
day 


Total 

tons 

carried 


1368 
1392 
1317 
1377 
1314 
1515 
1263 


798 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION 
NUMBEE  OF  TRUCKS  PASSING  FRONTIER  AT  WANTING 


187 


From 
China 


December 
January. - 
February, 

March 

April 


Hongkong,  19th  June,  1941. 

Army  Contact  Office, 

fedeb^^l  buiujing, 
Honolulu,  T.  H.,  1  August  1941. 

Memorandum :  Asama  Maru  and  Conditions  in  Japan. 

The  Asama  Maru  arrived  offport  from  Japan  at  2:  00  P.  M.,  and  docked  at  Pier 
#8  at  3 :  30  P.  M.,  31  July  1941.  Ship  sailed  for  San  Francisco  and  Los  Angeles 
at  9  :  00  A.  M.,  1  August  1941. 

Based  on  observations  of  several  passengers,  the  actions  of  the  ship  en  route 
were  as  follows :  From  22  July  till  arrival  in  port  passengers  were  allowed  to 
receive  radiograms,  but  were  not  allowed  to  send  them  ;  they  were  also  prevented 
by  the  Stewards  from  listening  to  the  radios  in  the  lounges.  On  the  second  23 
July  (the  day  after  crossing  the  date  line)  the  ship  turned  about  and  headed  west 
until  the  morning  of  the  24th  July,  when  they  turned  north  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
180th  meridian,  proceeding  far  enough  north  that  the  ship  was  laying  in  cold  fog 
banks ;  they  hove  to  in  this  vicinity  until  the  evening  of  the  26th  July,  during 
which  time  they  painted  the  funnels  black,  and  painted  out  the  Japanese  flags  on 
the  hull  and  deck.  On  the  evening  of  26th  July  the  ship  headed  toward  Honolulu  ; 
then,  in  mid-morning  of  27  July  a  notice  was  posted  stating  that  the  ship  had  been 
ordered  back  to  Yokohama,  and  the  ship  again  headed  west  for  about  36  hours. 
In  the  evening  the  passengers  noted  that  the  ship  was  again  headed  east  and  that 
the  notice  had  been  taken  down,  and  from  the  28th  July  on,  the  ship  continued 
on  into  this  port. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  the  ship  began  its  actions  before  the  action  was 
taken  freezing  credits. 

Rcliablo  buaincag  ffteft  fepei^l-  tfesrfe  Japan  is  very  short  ea  carbon  fela:efe7  aftd 

uIIiIt  ^n^y'  'iIttVC  SOmO  S uO O IC  Ot  i^lxGi'  DC tlPifigS  Oil  ilclll(J.y  OU u  riGl TjiIGF  uIlC  IIilXLCi  llXiy  II Ol 

faeilitica  fof  pfeducing  them,  ftftd  -tliftt  aay  ohortagc  e#  tfeis  item  would  eerioualy 
hamper  their  airplane  production,  ^hoy  a#e  Gollccting  «4i  eefftp  H^ft  m  citica, 
even  including  ifee  fcncco  Oftd  ornamental  irons  ea  buildings.-  Other  items 
reported  %e  fee  short  fti=e  high  stable  cotton;  rubber  supplies,-  high  test  aviation 
gaooiinc,  sugar,  flour,  icathcr,  wool,  Oftd  anasthctics. 

it  is  reported  there  a#e  many  ^crmofts  m  ali  public  efficcs  ift  Japan,  even  ie- 
ciLiuift^  police  QopftrtJinC'fitSj  pos^  orfiCGSy  ftnci  iiriRncc  oiiiooS'j  uiicsc  moR  ftrC  bhiq  t^o 

WftftP  civil] flfi  ClOullifi^j  ■OtJrxf  Wit)  11  ft  liXF^C  "JcVftSi  OIllDiGfft  ift  ■trrtCi^'  COfto  iftpClr  "ri-C^Ulil'"^ 
•f  1  /"mn    f^.T*^^    nn  i r1    ^,r\    r^^    Ty\  t^inr^    4-tye\r^n\c\  4--i.^*-»t-i    f  y/^yii    TT^frnln  i'loyin    n n o rl    i x\    \  -tf^'v I'W fl  Tl  Vi ■        4-)yt    ^ 

J«ly  1011  ttffee  German  raiders  p«t  ift  at  Yokohama,  which  were     [sic] 


188       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 
201  (Paisn,  George) 


CI 
WAH 


CONFIDENTIAL 


Wab  Department, 
War  Department  General  Staff, 
Military  Intelligence  Division,  G-2, 

Washington,  D.  C,  August  28,  19.'fl. 
Subject:  Letter  of  transmittal. 
To  :  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff,  G-2 

Headquarters  Hawaiian  Department. 
The  attached  communications  are  forwarded  for  your  information  and  such 
action  as  you  consider  advisable. 

Sherman  Miles, 
Sherman  Miles, 
Brigadier  General,  U.  8.  Army, 
Acting  Assista7it  Chief  of  Staff,  0-2. 
1  Enclosures; 

201 — Ltr   to    Pres.    Roosevelt   from    one    George   Paisn    re   Japanese   in 
Hawaii :  dtd  8/3/41. 

CONFIDENTIAL 

MID  201   (Paisn,  George) 
Strictly  private  and 
confidential. 

The  Boreas, 

Blue  Ridge, 
New  York  State. 
Aug  3  1941. 

Dear  Mb.  President,  I  am  really  sorry  to  trouble  you  with  another  letter 
on  your  holiday  cruise,  but  the  matter  may  be  of  such  immediate  importance 
that  I  feel  compelled  to  write  without  awaiting  your  return. 

As  I  understand  the  main  base  of  the  American  fleet  in  the  Pacific  is  Hawaii 
and  if  this  be  so  there  must  be  large  reserves  of  munitions  of  all  kinds  in  that 
inland.  I  possess  information  that  cannot  be  questioned  of  the  existence  of 
some  kind  of  understanding  between  the  large  number  of  Japanese  who  live 
in  Hawaii,  the  Japanese  government  and  the  native  Hawaiians.  I  cannot  give 
the  source  of  this  information  in  a  letter,  but  shall  be  happy  to  do  so  to 
anyone  who  can  be  trusted  not  to  reveal  it  to  anyone  but  yourself.  The  danger 
of  sabotage  of  these  reserves  of  ammunition  and  of  stores  cannot  therefore  be 
overlooked  and  demand  the  most  stringent  precautions  on  the  part  both  of  the 
American  naval  and  of  the  military  authorities  in  Hawaii.  Could  Japan 
destroy  these  stores  and  these  reserves  by  sabotage,  the  American  fleet  would 
be  at  the  mercy  of  the  Japanese  fleet  and  an  almost  desperate  situation  might 
arise.  Further,  it  is  of  supreme  moment  that  even  the  American  soldiers 
and  sailors  detailed  to  guard  these  supplies  should  be  chosen  from  the  highly 
trustworthy.  The  blowup  of  these  ammunition  reserves  including  torpedoes 
would  be  worth  to  Japan  any  risk  and  any  money.  A  doped  or  even  a  drunken 
American  sentinel  or  guard  might  possibly  be  all  that  was  necessary  to  en- 
able the  saboteur  to  effect  his  purpose.  Then  there  is  the  question  of  money. 
Japan  would  doubtless  be  prepared  to  pay  any  sum  to  any  person  who  would 
be  willing  to  co-operate.  It  may  be  that  my  anxieties  are  excessive  and  that 
the  American  Army  and  Naval  officials  have  taken  every  possible  precaution 
against  the  Japanese  living  in  Hawaii,  the  Hawaiians  themselves  or  any  fifth 
columnist  in  the  American  Army  or  Navy,  but  no  possible  precaution  that  can 
be  taken  to  guard  these  munition  reserves  should  be  left  untaken  in  view  of  the 
disastrous  results  that  might  come  from  failure  to  take  the  necessary  precau- 
tions. 

Hoping  you  will  have  a  most  enjoyable  holiday  and  will  come  back  with 
renewed  health. 

Very  sincerely  yours, 

/s/    George  Paisn, 
The  Honorable  F.  D.  Roosevelt. 

8/21/41. 

Copies  to: 
G-3 
Haw. 
VSR/lge 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  189 

CONFIDENTIAI, 

EHG/td 

Headquabtebs  Second  Cobps  Abea, 
Office  of  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff,  G}-2, 
Governors  Island,  New  York,  NovemJ)er  28, 1941. 
Subject:  George  Paish  (Paisn). 
To  :  Assistant  Chief  of  Staflf,  G-2, 

Headquarters  Hawaiian  Department, 
Fort  Shafter,  T.  H, 

1.  Referring  to  your  communications  dated  September  30  and  November  5, 1941, 
there  is  inclosed  herewith  copy  of  a  report  made  to  this  office  by  the  Federal 
Bureau  of  Investigation  regarding  subject. 

2.  This  is  transmitted  for  your  information  and  records. 
For  the  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff,  G-2 : 

F.  J.  Pearson, 
F.  J.  Peabson, 

Lt.  Col.,  Q.  8.  C, 
Executive  Officer,  0-2. 
1  Incl.— (dupl.) 
cpy  FBI  rept. 

OONFIDENTIAI, 

Copy  op  FBI  Repobt 

An  attempt  was  made  on  September  24,  1941  to  contact  Mr.  PAISN  at  the 
address  furnished  by  this  office  to  the  Newark  office,  at  which  time  it  was  learned 
from  his  daughter-in-law,  MRS.  DONALD  G.  PAISH,  that  his  true  name  is  SIR 
GEORGE  PAISH  and  that  he  could  be  interviewed  at  52  Briarcliff  Road,  Moun- 
tain Lakes,  New  Jersey,  as  soon  as  the  family  had  completed  moving  to  that 
address.  Subsequently,  on  October  4,  1941,  SIR  GEORGE  PAISH  was  inter- 
viewed, at  which  time  he  furnished  the  following  information  : 

SIR  GEORGE  went  to  Japan  in  the  Spring  of  1939  for  a  three  weeks'  lecture 
tour  at  the  instance  of  the  Yokohama  Species  Bank.  During  his  three  weeks'  stay, 
he  delivered  about  15  lectures  before  business  groups  on  subjects  pertaining  to 
world  trade.  The  central  theme  of  these  lectures  was  the  necessity  for  world 
trade  to  the  happiness  and  prosperity  of  nations  and  the  necessity  for  world  peace 
to  make  trade  possible.  SIR  GEORGE  returned  to  England  via  Hawaii  and  the 
United  States  in  the  Spring  of  1939.  Upon  his  arrival  at  Honolulu,  he  was  taken 
in  tow  by  the  Honolulu  representative  of  the  Yokohama  Species  Bank,  whose  name 
at  this  time  he  could  not  recall.  He  attributed  great  significance  to  the  relations 
which  he  observed  between  the  Species  Bank  representative  and  a  group  of  people 
at  a  party  given  in  his  honor.  At  the  party,  the  Hawaiian  "Fire  Goddess"  danced 
and  otherwise  entertained  the  gathering. 

SIR  GEORGE  was  introduced  to  several  ladies  by  the  "FIRE  GODDESS"  and 
during  the  course  of  the  evening  he  turined  the  trend  of  conversation  to  any  spirit 
of  nationalism  that  might  exist  among  the  Hawaiians.  He  was  told  that  the 
Hawaiians  are  "a  spirited  people".  He  inferred  from  this  that  the  possibility 
exists  of  a  move  towards  independence  on  the  part  of  Hawaiians  if  the  United 
States  should  enter  war  with  Japan  and  that  the  Hawaiians  might  all  pray  to  a 
Japanese  promise  of  "liberation". 

SIR  GEORGE  also  noticed  that  the  United  States'  fortifications  seemed  to  be 
Inadequately  guarded  and  he  feared  the  possibility  of  the  Japanese  prevailing  upon 
the  childlike  nature  of  some  Hawaiians  to  influence  them  to  carry  in  a  bomb  or 
otherwise  sabotage  the  stores  of  the  United  States  Army  or  Navy  garrisons  on 
the  islands.  SIR  GEORGE  stated  that  he  had  no  particular  individuals  in  mind 
but  that  at  the  time  when  he  wrote  the  letter  to  the  President  it  seemed  to  him  that 
the  crucial  moment  in  Japanese-American  relations  had  arrived  and  he  felt  it 
incumbent  upon  himself  to  utter  his  word  of  warning  to  America  to  be  on  guard 
and  alert  as  to  her  outposts.  He  stated  that  he  now  considers  this  danger  lessened 
due  to  the  astute  diplomacy  of  the  United  States  State  Department. 

SIR  GEXDRGE  also  furnished  two  copies  of  a  reprint  from  "Le  Canada"  of 
Montreal,  of  a  speech  which  he  gave  on  July  22,  1941  entitled,  "The  World's 
Unlimited  Emergency",  and  two  copies  of  an  advertising  broad-side  outlining 
his  publications  and  ability  as  a  lecturer. 

It  was  noted  that  SIR  GEORGE  is  a  man  of  considerable  age  and  a  charming 
conversationalist.    However,  he  seemed  to  be  living  somewhat  in  the  past  in  that 


190       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

he  interspersed  his  account  of  the  Hawaiian  incident  with  frequent  reference 
to  pre-World  War  associations,  characters  aud  historical  events. 
I  am  furnishing  the  above  for  your  confidential  information. 

confidential 

Headquaktees  Hawaiian  Depaetment, 
Office  of  the  Assistant  Chiei'  of  Staff 

Fob  Militaey  Inteij.igence, 
Fort  Shaffer,  T.  H.,  30  September  1941. 
In  reply  refer  to  : 
336.8— (Japanese). 

Subject:  Letter  from  George  Paisn  Relative  to  Japanese  Activities  in  Hawaii. 
To:  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff,  G-2  Headquarters,  2nd  Corps  Area,  Governors 
Island,  New  York. 
1.  The  attached  S/I  is  forwarded  for  your  identification,  with  the  request  that 
Mr.  George  Paisn  be  contacted  for  the  information  he  claims  to  possess  concern- 
ing the  existence  of  an  understanding  between  Japanese  in  Hawaii,  the  Japanese 
Government,  and  the  native  Hawaiians. 

Kendall  J.  Fieldeb, 
J  Lt.  Colonel,  Inf., 

Acting  A.  C.  of  8.,  G-2. 
confidential 

War  Department 
M.  L  D. 

Intelligence  Section,  Contact  Office, 

215  Dillingham  Building, 
Honolulu,  T.  H.,  30  September  194t. 
Subject :  Letter  from  George  Paisn  to  The  Honorable  F.  D.  Roosevelt. 
Summary  of  Information : 

Dear  Mb.  President,  I  am  really  sorry  to  trouble  you  with  another  letter  on 
your  holiday  cruise,  but  the  matter  may  be  of  such  immediate  importance  that  I 
feel  compelled  to  write  without  awaiting  your  return. 

As  I  understand  the  main  base  of  the  American  fleet  in  the  Pacific  is  Hawaii 
and  if  this  be  so  there  must  be  large  reserves  of  munitions  of  all  kinds  in  that 
inland.  I  possess  information  that  cannot  be  questioned  of  the  existence  of  some 
kind  of  understanding  between  the  large  number  of  Japanese  who  live  in  Hawaii, 
the  Japanese  government  and  the  native  Hawaiians.  I  cannot  give  the  source  of 
this  information  in  a  letter,  but  shall  be  happy  to  do  so  to  anyone  who  can  be 
trusted  not  to  reveal  it  to  anyone  but  yourself.  The  danger  of  sabotage  of  these 
reserves  of  ammunition  and  of  stores  cannot  therefore  be  overlooked  and  de- 
mand the  most  stringent  precautions  on  the  part  both  of  the  American  naval 
and  of  the  military  authorities  in  Hawaii.  Could  Japan  destroy  these  stores  and 
these  reserves  by  sabotage,  the  American  fleet  would  be  at  the  mercy  of  the 
Japanese  fleet  and  an  almost  desperate  situation  might  arise.  Further,  it  is  of 
supreme  moment  that  even  the  American  soldiers  and  sailors  detailed  to  guard 
these  supplies  should  be  chosen  from  the  highly  trustworthy.  The  blowup  of 
these  ammunition  reserves  including  torpedoes  would  be  worth  to  Japan  any 
risk  and  any  money.  A  doped  or  even  a  drunken  American  sentinel  or  guard 
might  possibly  be  all  that  was  necessary  to  enable  the  saboteur  to  effect  his 
purpose.  Then  there  is  the  question  of  money.  Japan  would  doubtless  be  pre- 
pared to  pay  any  sum  to  any  person  who  would  be  willing  to  co-operate.  It  may 
be  that  my  anxieties  are  excessive  and  that  the  American  Army  and  Naval  officials 
have  taken  every  possible  precaution  against  the  Japanese  living  in  Hawaii,  the 
Hawaiians  themselves  or  any  fifth  columnist  in  the  American  Army  or  Navy, 
but  no  possible  precaution  that  can  be  taken  to  guard  these  munition  reserves 
should  be  left  untaken  in  view  of  the  disastrous  results  that  might  come  from 
failure  to  take  the  necessary  precautions. 

Hoping  you  will  have  a  most  enjoyable  holiday  and  will  come  back  with 
renewed  health. 

Very  sincerely  yours,  /s/    Geokge  Paisn. 

The  Honorable  E'.  D.  Roosevelt. 

Evaluation 
-  of  source  ~  of  information 
X        Undetermined        X 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  191 

CONTIDENTIAL 

WCG/cjo 

Headquai;tp;rs  Second  Corps  Area, 
Office    of  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff,  G-2, 
Oovernors  Island,  New  York,  October  15, 19^1. 
Subject :  Letter  From  George  Paisn  Relative  to  Japanese  Activities  in  Hawaii. 
To:  Assistant  Cliief  of  Staff,  G-2  Headquarters,  Hawaiian  Department  Fort 
Shafter,  Territory  of  Hawaii, 

1.  Reference  is  made  to  your  communication  of  SOtli,  September,  with  above 
subject  title. 

2.  Before  tliis  office  can  comply  with  request  contained  therein  to  interview  the 
subject,  it  is  requested  that  this  office  be  supply  with  Mr.  PAISN'S  address,  inas- 
much as  there  is  nothing  contained  in  your  communication  which  would  indi- 
cate that  he  is  a  resident  of  this  Corps  Area. 

For  the  A.  C.  of  S.,  G-2 : 

F.  J.  Peabson, 
Lt.  Col.,  G.  8.  C, 
Executive  Otficer,  0-2. 
1st  Ind. 
336.8  (ACQ). 

Intelligence  Section,  Contact  Officer, 

214  Dillingham  Building, 
Honolulu,  T.  H.,  5  November  1941. 
To :  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff,  G-2,  Hdqrs.  2d  Corps  Area,  Governors  Island,  N.  Y. 
1.  Mr.  Paisn's  address  as  shown  on  his  letter  to  the  President  was  "The  Boreas, 
Blue  Ridge,  New  York  State".    This  address  was  inadvertedly  omitted  in  S/I  of 
30  September  1941. 

Geobge  W.  Biokneu:., 
Lieut.  Colonel,  O.  S.  C, 

Asst.  A.  C.  of  8.,  G-2, 

Contact  OJficer. 

confidential 

Headquartees  Hawaiian  Depabtment, 
Office  of  the  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff  foe  Military  Intelligence, 

Fort  8hafter,  T.  H.,  6  September  IdJfl. 
In  reply  refer  to : 

350.05  (G-2). 
Subject:  Summaries  of  Information. 

To:  War  Department  General  Staff,  Military  Intelligence  Division  G-2,  Wash- 
ington, D.  C. 

1.  It  has  been  noted  that  many  of  the  Summaries  of  Infox-mation  received  from 
your  office  originate  with  Office  Naval  Intelligence,  14th  Naval  District  and  have 
already  been  furnished  this  office  by  the  Navy. 

2.  The  cooperation  and  contact  between  Office  Naval  Intelligence,  Federal 
Bureau  of  Investigation,  and  the  Military  Intelligence  Division,  in  this  Depart- 
ment, is  most  complete  and  all  such  data  is  received  simultaneous  with  the  dis- 
patch of  information  to  the  respective  Washington  offices. 

3.  Inasmuch  as  such  advices  are  received  in  duplicate  and  unless  there  are 
other  reasons  to  the  contrary  it  is  recommended  that  such  notices  from  your 
office  be  discontinued  in  order  to  avoid  the  duplication  of  effort. 

Kendall  J.  Fielder, 
Kendall  J.  Fielder, 

Lieut.  Colonel,  Inf., 
Acting  A.  C.  of  8.,  G-2. 

(Item  I  of  Exhibit  1  being  pages  28E  and  29E  is  a  photostatic  copy 
of  a  portion  of  the  Honolulu  Star-Bulletin  dated  18  September  1941, 
relating  to  reported  talks  of  General  Short  and  Admiral  Kimmel. 
This  material  will  be  found  reproduced  as  Items  Nos.  7  and  8,  EX- 
HIBITS-ILLUSTRATIONS, Clausen  Investigation.  These  illus- 
trations will  be  found  bound  together  following  the  printed  exhibits 
of  the  Clausen  Investigation.) 


192       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

CONFIDENTIAI- 

Issuing  Office :     G-2,  H.  H.  D. 

Army  Contact  Office 
Honolulu,  T.H. 

Date:  17  October  1941.— 1200 

G-2  Estimate  OF  International  (Japanese)  Situation 

1.  Summary  of  Situation 

a.  With  the  fall  of  the  Third  Konoye  Cabinet,  the  16th  instant,  tension  in  the 
Pacific  reached  a,  new  high.  The  fall  of  said  cabinet  is  apparently  primarily  due 
to  a  breakdown  of  the  rapprochement  negotiation  between  America  and  Japan, 
and  also  due  to  extreme  pressure  from  the  rightist  elements  in  Japan  as  a  result 
of  German  success  against  Russia,  and  also  for  fear  of  complete  encirclement  of 
Japan  by  the  ABCD  group. 

8.  The  situation  is  generally  admitted  as  being  extremely  critical,  and  is  still 
necessarily  uncertain,  due  to  the  fact  that  the  formation  of  the  new  cabinet  has 
not  been  completed  and,  consequently,  little  or  no  definite  information  is  avail- 
able as  to  the  attitude  of  individual  members,  and  nothing  as  to  what  the  atti- 
tude of  the  cabinet  as  a  whole  will  be. 

c.  Based  upon  contemporary  opinions  from  various  sources,  however,  it  is 
fairly  certain  that  Japan's  basic  policy,  as  heretofore  frequently  stated,  will 
remain  unchanged ;  and  it  is  expected  that  Japan  will  shortly  announce  her  de- 
cision to  challenge  militarily  any  nation  or  combination  of  nations  which  might 
oppose  the  execution  of  said  policies — irrespective  of  what  means  she  may  choose 
to  adopt  or  course  she  may  decide  to  take  in  their  achievement. 

2.  Conclusions 

According  to  present  indications,  it  is  highly  probable  that  Japan  will,  in  the 
near  future,  take  military  action  in  new  areas  of  the  Far  East.  The  primary 
reasons  for  such  a,  move  or  moves  are  believed  to  be  as  follows : 

d.  Capabilities 

1.  Desperate  economic  conditions  internally — making  it  perhaps  preferable 
to  risk  a  major  foreign  war  rather  than  internal  revolution. 

2.  Violent  opposition  by  the  "rightist"  elements  who  are  opposed  to  any 
appeasement  of  the  democracies  and  desire  more  active  cooperation  with  the 
Axis — for  the  time  being. 

3.  That  major  successes  of  the  Axis  in  Europe  and  the  potential  collapse 
of  Russian  resistance,  afford  an  unparalleled  opportunity  for  expansion  with 
chances  of  minimum  resistance — that  is,  when  the  strength  of  the  Axis  is  at 
it  maximum,  and  the  strength  of  the  democracies  not  yet  fully  mobilized. 

If.  A  desire  to  break  the  so-called  encirclement  of  the  ABCD  block. 
6.  Probable  Moves. — The  most  likely  moves  which  Japan  may  make  in  the 
near  future,  and  the  sequence  thereof,  are  as  follows : 

1.  Attack  Russia  from  the  east. 

2.  Pressure  French  Indo-China  and  Thailand  for  concessions  in  the  way 
of  military,  naval,  and  air  bases,  and  guarantees  of  economic  cooperation. 

5.  Attack  British  possessions  in  the  Far  East. 
-J.  Defend  against  an  American  attack  in  support  of  the  British. 
5.  Attack  simultaneously  the  ABCD  block  at  whichever  points  might  prom- 
ise her  greatest  tactical,  strategic,  and  economic  advantages. 
0.  Reasons  Justifying  These  Moves. — The  basis  for  each  of  the  above  possible 
moves  are  considered  to  be  as  follows : 

1.  Attack  on  Russia. —  (a)  Japan's  desire  to  extend  her  first  line  of  defense 
as  far  to  the  west  as  possible  as  a  primary  defense  against  potential 
aerial  attacks  on  the  heart  of  Japan  proper  by  a  continental  power. 

(b)  To  set  up  a  buffer  state  between  herself  and  Germany  (assuming  that 
Germany  will  eventually  attempt  to  extend  her  influence  and  control  east- 
ward to  the  Pacific). 

(c)  To  secure  immense  quantities  of  much-needed  raw  materials  known 
to  be  in  Siberia. 

(d)  To  secure  effective  control  over,  or  i)erhaps  stamp  out,  communism 
in  the  Far  East  by  striking  at  the  root  or  source  of  the  doctrine. 


CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION  103 

(e)  A  possibility  that  an  attaclv  on  Russia  at  this  time  can  be  undertaken 
with  a  reasonable  chance  of  non-military  intervention  by  the  United  States ; 
and  that  even  the  British  might  not  resort  to  active  military  action  in  sup- 
port of  Russia  in  the  Pacific,  due  to  the  tact  that  both  the  Americans  and 
British  are  preoccupied  in  Europe,  and  that  neither  povi'er  has  any  genuine 
desire  to  ever  see  the  state  of  the  USSR  emerge  sufficiently  strong  to  again 
plague  the  democratic  states  with  the  sinister  ideals  of  communism. 

(f)  To  open  communications  with  Germany  for  the  purpose  of  closer  coor- 
dination and  supply,  in  case  it  becomes  necessary  to  continue  the  war  against 
other  Pacific  powers. 

(g)  To  achieve  a  spectacular  victory  which  is  now  greatly  needed  to  revive 
the  morale  of  the  people  and  prepare  them  for  future  efforts  toward  the  sojith. 

2.  Pressure  French  Indo-China  mid  Thailand. — Pressure  on  French  Indo- 
Chiua  and  Thailand  for  concessions  of  military,  naval,  or  air  bases,  and  guar- 
antees of  economic  cooperation,  is  entirely  to  be  expected,  and  this  may 
either  precede  or  follow,  or  occur  simultaneously  with  an  attack  on  Russia, 
in  order  to  insure  security  in  the  south  while  her  primary  objective  in  the 
north  is  being  achieved ;  and  to  afford  her  moi'e  and  better  strategic  bases 
from  which  she  can  operate  against  Chungking's  lines  of  communication, 
and/or  American  and  British  lines  of  communications  in  case  it  becomes 
necessary  to  defend  herself  against  either  or  both  of  these  powers.  Also, 
to  secure  additional  raw  materials,  food,  etc. 

3.  Attack  on  British  Possessions  in  the  Far  East. — Following  the  principle 
of  defeating  one  opjwnent  at  a  time — famous  with  her  Axis  partner,  Hitler — 
it  is  believed  that  Japan,  if  faced  with  certain  British  military  resistance 
to  her  plans,  will  unhesitatingly  attack  the  British;  and  do  so  without  a 
simultaneous  attack  on  American  possession,  because  of  no  known  binding 
agreement  between  the  British  and  Americans  for  joint  military  action 
against  Japan,  and  that  the  American  public  is  not  yet  fully  prepared  to 
support  such  action.  However,  it  must  be  evident  to  the  Japanese  that  in 
ease  of  such  an  attack  on  the  British,  they  would  most  certainly  have  to 
fight  the  United  States  within  a  relatively  short  time. 

4.  Simultaneous  Attack  on  the  ABCD  Powers. — While  a  simultaneous  at- 
tack on  the  AJBCD  powers  would  violate  the  principle  mentioned  above,  it 
cannot  be  ruled  out  as  a  possibility  for  the  reason  that  if  Japan  considers 
war  with  the  United  States  to  be  inevitable  as  a  result  of  her  actions  against 
Russia,  it  is  reasonable  to  believe  that  she  may  decide  to  strike  before  our 
naval  program  is  completed. 

An  attack  on  the  United  States  could  not  be  undertaken  without  almost 
certain  involvement  of  the  entire  ABCD  block,  hence  there  remains  the  pos- 
sibility that  Japan  may  strike  at  the  most  opportune  time,  and  at  whatever 
points  might  gain  for  her  the  most  strategic,  tactical,  or  economical  advan- 
tages over  her  opponents. 

5.  In  Conclusion 

Barring  unforseen  and  untoward  incidents,  which  might  set  off  a  conflict  in  any 
quarter  and  invite  measures  and  countermeasures  never  contemplated,  it  is  be- 
lieved that  the  above  represents  the  most  logical  major  moves  that  Japan  may  take 
and  the  probable  sequence  thereof.  This  is  assuming  that  the  new  cabinet  will 
be,  as  generally  predicted,  "strongly  military"  and  will  support  the  present 
demands  of  the  "rightists"  elements  which  were  largely  responsible  for  the  fall  of 
the  Third  Konoye  cabinet. 

George  W.  Bicknes^l, 

Lt.  Colonel,  G.  S.  C, 
Asst.  A.  C.  of  S.,  0-2, 

Contact  Offlcer. 
Distrihution 

C/S  H.  H.  D. 

G-2,  H.  H.  D. 

G-2,  H.  A.   F. 

G-2,  Scofield  Barracks  (3  copies) 

G-3,  H.  H.  D. 

F.  B.  I.,  Honolulu   (2  copies) 

O.  N.  I.,  Honolulu  (2  copies) 


79716 — 46— Ex.  148 14 


194       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


CONFIDENTIAL 

Issuing  Office :  G-2,  H.  H.  D. 

Army  Contact  Office 
Honolulu,  T.  H. 
Date:  17  October  1941. 

Special  Inti-xugence  Report 

Subjects :  New  Japanese  Premier 
Hideki  or  Eiki  Tojo 
Lieutenant  General;  Director  General  of  Militai-y  Aviation.  Born  December 
18§4,  Tokyo.  Graduate  Military  Staff  College  1915;  Attache  Germany,  1919; 
instructor  Military  Staff  College,  1922 ;  Chief  of  Mobilization  Section  ;  Commander 
Infantry  1st  Regiment ;  Sectional  Chief  General  Staff  Officer ;  Commander  24th 
Infantry  Brigade,  1934-35;  Commander  Gendarmerie  Headquarters  and  Chief 
Police  Affairs  Department  of  Kwantung  Army,  1937;  War  Vice-Minister,  May 
1988-December  1938 ;  JNIinister  of  War  since  December  1938, 

Tojo  stressed  the  exaltation  of  the  cardinal  principles  of  the  so-called  war-time 
cabinet  for  both  the  army  and  navy  on  18  July  1941. 

An  interesting  analysis  of  the  new  Japanese  cabinet  (Konoye)  was  made  by  Miss 
Kasuko  Higuchi  of  Hilo,  a  keen  student  of  Japanese  government  affairs  who 
returned  recently  from  Japan.  According  to  her,  "The  War  Minister  is  a  conserv- 
ative among  the  members  of  the  army  clique". 

Commenting  on  the  appointment  of  Tojo  as  premier,  a  local  news  article  stated 
that  he  is  a  conservative. 

George  W.  Bicknell, 

Lt.  Colonel,  G.  S.  C, 
Asst.  A.  C.  of  S.,  G-2, 

Contact  Officer. 
Distribution 

C/S  H.  H.  D. 

G-2,  H.  H.  D. 

G-2,  H.  A.  F. 

G-2,  Schofield  Barracks  (3  copies) 

G-1,  H.  H.  D. 

F.  B.  I.,  Honolulu 

O.  N.  I.,  Honolulu  (2  copies) 

JAPANESE  POLICY  FOR  EAST  ASIA 

An  enlightening  statement  of  Japanese  policy  is  contained  in  an  article  entitled 
"The  present  stage  of  our  great  continental  policy,"  written  by  Takehiko  Okuhira, 
an  instructor  in  Keijo  Imperial  University  and  published  in  Tairiku  ("Great 
Continent")  Magazine  for  May,  1941.  A  summary  of  the  English  translation  of 
this  article  is  as  follows : 

1.  The  great  continental  policy  of  Japan  originated  with  the  Korean  problem 
of  1868.  It  has  been  consistent  fr.om  beginning  to  end  and  has  been  guided  by  a 
spirit  of  universal  concord.  But  it  is  based  on  the  defensive  point  of  view  of  wiping 
out  any  menace  from  the  outside  to  our  national  defense. 

The  continental  debouchment  of  Japan's  economic  power  was  first  started  in 
Korea.  Then  it  was  extended  into  China.  But  it  was  after  the  Russo-German 
war  that  it  made  its  great  progress  and  came  to  hold  an  important  position  in 
our  great  continential  policy.  It  has  taken  a  natural  course,  differing  essentially 
from  the  agressions  of  the  Western  European  countries. 

It  was  necessary  for  Japan  to  conclude  an  alliance  with  Germany  and  Italy, 
countries  which  are  facing  similar  critical  situations,  due  to  the  political  upheaval 
in  the  world,  and  both  of  whom  possess  a  common  world  view. 

Our  great  continental  policy  in  the  present  stage  is  also  our  world  policy, 
and  is  based  on  the  v.orld  view  harbored  by  us.  For  not  only  does  it  aim  at  the 
expansion  and  development  of  our  national  power,  but  also  signifies  our  proposal 
for  a  world  administi'ation. 

2.  Japan's  policy  aims  at  the  creation  of  a  new  world  order  and  the  establish- 
ment of  a  gi-eater  East  Asia  mutual  prosperity  sphere.  It  has  entered  a  new  stage 
through  the  conclusion  of  the  tripartite  alliance.  These  three  nations,  which 
occupied  opposite  seats  at  the  Paris  Peace  conference,  have  come  to  harbor  the 


CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION  195 

same  historical  mission,  the  same  economic  circumstances,  and  the  same  political 
aim.  They  have  banded  together  against  the  serious  opposition  of  the  nations 
advocating  the  maintenance  of  the  status  quo.  The  creation  of  new  orders  in 
Europe  and  Asia  are  not  only  their  war  aims,  but  also  the  guiding  principle  of 
the  creation  of  a  new  world. 

The  principle  acting  as  the  support  for  the  creation  of  a  new  world  order  has 
been  provided  by  the  words,  "to  regard  the  acquisition  of  appropriate  territories 
by  each  of  the  nations  as  the  sine  qua  non  (necessity)  for  lasting  peace."  This 
principle  is  the  correct  basis  for  world  partition,  rather  than  the  recognition 
of  possession  as  legal  from  the  fact  that  a  nation  got  there  first.  The  principle 
advocates  the  acquisition  of  appropriate  territories  by  every  nation  of  the  world 
to  enable  it  to  exist  on  earth  and  not  be  shut  off  from  space.  It  sets  forth  an 
idea  of  systematized  order  in  place  of  the  anarchical  world  order  and  world 
partition  of  today. 

Another  fundamental  support  for  the  creation  of  a  new  world  order  is  the 
mutual  i-ecognition  of  the  right  of  leadership  for  nations.  Leadership  as  an 
ideology  of  order  has  definitely  taken  the  place  of  the  old  idea  of  balance  of  power. 
In  Europe,  Germany  and  Italy  are  carrying  on  a  war  to  wipe  away  the  influence 
of  Great  Britain  and  put  an  end  to  her  traditional  policy  of  balance  of  power. 
Japan,  who  is  the  stabilizing  power  in  East  Asia,  is  showing  a  resolute  determina- 
.  tion  and  power  to  wipe  away  America's  interference  in  the  changing  of  the 
political  situation.    Their  aims  are  the  same. 

3.  The  great  continental  policy  and  the  Pacific  policy  are  inseparable.  It  was 
hoped  that  America  would  understand  this ;  but  America  gradually  took  over  the 
receeding  British  interests,  and  after  the  conclusion  of  the  Tripartite  alliance, 
America  denounced  the  Axis  as  aggressors  and  strengthened  her  aid  to  Britain. 
She  has  been  rushing  headlong  toward  war.  An  agreement  has  been  concluded 
between  Great  Britain  and  America  for  America  to  oppose  Japan's  navy,  with 
quotations  from  Prof.  Fieldhouse  of  Canada  and  Prof.  Whitney  Griswold  to  prove 
it.  This  has  brought  Japan's  sea  supremacy  to  the  front.  Japan's  great  con- 
tinental policy  aims  to  wipe  away  the  intervention  of  third  powers  aiming  to 
encircle  Japan,  dominate  the  China  Seas,  and  also  to  terminate  the  clashes 
between  the  races  of  East  Asia  and  their  conquest  by  Europeans. 

4.  The  Sino-Japanese  treaty  of  Oct.  30,  1940,  concluded  at  Nanking,  for  the 
readjustment  of  relations,  failed  to  bring  aboiit  complete  peace  despite  the  efforts 
of  Wang  Ching-Wei.  But,  as  the  manifestation  of  the  pro-Japanese  centralized 
government's  collaboration  toward  the  establishment  of  a  new  order  in  China, 
it  unfolded  a  new  phase  in  East  Asia.  The  treaty  does  not  discriminate  between 
the  winner  and  the  loser  and  is  based  upon  equality  between  Japan  and  China. 
It  has  furthered  the  formation  of  the  East  Asia  bloc  and  strengthened  the  axis 
connecting  Japan,  Manchukuo  and  China,  expanding  their  defense  industries, 
building  up  their  economy  by  acquiring  and  developing  natural  resources,  and 
formed  a  union  between  Japan  and  China  just  short  of  military  alliance.  During 
the  past  half  year  the  Chinese  government  has  made  progress  by  solving  her  finan- 
cial problems,  monetary  system,  peace,  and  order  problem,  cultural  problem 
(establishment  of  Nanking  Central  University),  and  is  making  great  strides 
toward  the  resurection  of  a  new  China.  There  are  many  obstacles  in  the  path 
of  the  Chinese  government :  to  overcome  the  feeling  of  dependence  upon  Britain 
and  America.  But  the  penetration  of  the  great  Asiatic  principle,  proclaimed  by 
Wang  Ching-Wei,  and  the  withdrawal  of  British  and  American  influences,  which 
actually  can  be  seen,  will  make  the  people  of  China  realize  that  they  are  the 
descendents  of  a  great  and  free  i)eopIe. 

Chungking  has  been  continuing  her  resistance,  hoping  for  America's  support. 
But  President  Roosevelt's  special  envoy,  Carey,  must  have  detected  that  conditions 
in  Chungking  are  very  different  from  propaganda  sent  to  America.  Her  economic 
power  is  exhausted,  transportation  routes  are  deficient,  is  in  conflict  with  Chinese 
Red  Army,  and  estranged  from  her  emigrants  abroad.  She  is  being  made  to 
dance  to  the  tune  of  the  dying  embers  of  the  mistaken  nationalism  of  the  intellec- 
tual class  and  America's  political  expediency  of  regarding  her  as  a  stone  of  the 
anti-Japanese  cordon. 

5.  In  August  of  last  autumn,  the  landing  of  our  troops  in  French  Indo-China 
wrote  a  new  page  in  the  annals  of  the  history  of  Asia.  Loss  of  French  influence 
led  to  demands  by  Thailand  for  the  return  of  Laos  and  Cambodia  territory.  Be- 
hind the  scene  of  Thailand  and  French  Indo-China  were  Britain  and  America,  with 
threats  and  warnings,  siding  with  French  Indo-China.  Their  attempts  at  recon- 
ciliation were  rejected  and  America  stopped  the  shipment  of  airplanes  ordered  by 
Thailand.     A  friendly  neutrality  agreement  was  signed  between  Japan  and 


196       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Thailand,  since  which  relations  have  drawn  closer,  with  the  opening  up  of  an 
airway,  trade  agreements,  and  use  of  Japanese  technicians.  Our  country,  which 
is  determined  to  maintain  the  peace  and  tranquility  of  the  greater  East  Asia 
sphere  at  all  cost,  proposed  to  arbitrate  and  mediate  the  clash  between  Thailand 
and  French  Indo-China,  and  when  this  was  accepted,  held  the  peace  conference 
at  Tokyo.  After  about  a  month,  this  resulted  in  the  acceptance  of  an  impartial 
peace  on  March  11.  This  had  profound  significance,  strengthening  the  tie  among 
the  three  nations  and  making  Japan's  position  of  leadership  in  greater  East  Asia 
firmer  and  unshakable.  Moreover,  it  enhanced  the  racial  consciousness  of  the 
oppressed  races  of  Southern  Asia  and  installed  in  them  hope.  Thailand  was  able 
to  push  aside  Britain's  influence.  Thailand  is  the  spear  to  stab  at  Malaya  and 
the  Dutch  East  Indies,  which  are  embraced  within  Japan's  greater  East  Asia 
policy,  and  to  the  north  of  Thailand  lies  Burma,  which  is  the  gateway  of  India, 
while  to  the  east  lies  Indo-China,  which  is  an  undeveloped  treasurehouse  and 
embraces  Camranh  Bay.  All  of  the  races  of  southern  Asia  have  been  robbed 
of  their  real  eyes  by  the  propaganda  of  Britain  and  America.  But  since  they 
commonly  entertain  a  righteous  indignation  against  the  conquerors  and  oppres- 
sors, it  is  exi)ected  that  a  time  will  come  when  they  eventually  will  revolt. 

6.  The  conclusion  of  the  Sino-Japanese  agreement  and  mediation  of  the 
Thailand-French  Indo-China  border  clash,  which  occurred  during  the  past 
half  year,  after  the  conclusion  of  the  tripartite  agreement,  have  made  a  great 
stride  toward  the  creation  of  a  new  world  order.  Our  relations  with  the  Dutch 
East  Indies  are  still  being  negotiated.  Our  country  has  decided  to  break 
with  the  status  quo  of  Britain  and  America  and  fight  resolutely  against  their 
antagonistic  interference.  The  most  urgent  matter  for  us  is  to  pay  strictest 
attention  to  changing  phases  of  the  International  situation  and  not  take  our 
eyes  away  from  the  political,  economic,  and  military  attacks  against  the  Axis 
nations.  America's  anti-Japanese  policy  is  of  an  unprecidented  positive  nature, 
and  is  changing  from  economic  oppression  to  military  coercion.  Our  conti- 
nental policy  should  be  made  the  core  of  our  national  defense.  So  long  as  the 
execution  of  our  peaceful  southward  expansion  is  not  threatened,  our  country 
will  leave  their  military  bases  (such  as  Singapore )i  alone.  More  important 
than  anything  else  is  making  the  western  Pacific  and  the  South  China  sea 
"our  waters",  impi-egnable  to  the  enemies.  We  should  be  aware  of  the  fact 
that  not  only  does  the  supremacy  of  the  seas  depend  upon  the  actual  strength 
of  our  fleet,  but  upon  the  number  of  naval  bases  and  their  position,  our  mer- 
chant fleet,  our  production  power,  and  our  strategic  raw  materials.  Since  that 
which  would  likely  happen  in  the  event  of  an  emergency  is  protracted  blockade 
warfare,  it  is  an  urgent  matter  to  include  the  south  in  the  generalized  economy 
plan  of  Japan,  Manchukuo,  and  China.  The  first  work  should  be  to  awaken 
within  the  races  of  East  Asia,  who  are  suffering  from  the  exploitation  and 
oppression  of  the  American  and  Englishman,  their  racial  consciousness  as 
Asiatics  and  encourage  them  to  combine  and  unite. 

The  consummation  of  the  Sino-Japanese  treaty  is  to  Wang  Ching-wei  like 
the  discovery  of  a  lighthouse.  He  is  advancing  along  these  brilliant  rays 
toward  lasting  peace.  But  there  are  several  hundred  million  people  of  Asia 
still  wandering  about  in  darkness.  But  their  eyes  are  fixed  on  our  moves  to 
bring  about  the  creation  of  a  new  order  in  East  Asia,  even  through  the  smoke 
screen  spread  by  the  Englishman  and  the  American.  If  a  light  to  which 
th^  can  really  turn  is  not  hung  out  today,  our  mission  of  resurrection  of 
East  Asia  will  become  exceedingly  diflicult.  Foreign  Minister  Komura's 
diplomatic  plan  embraced  the  resurrection  of  the  races  of  East  Asia.  I  think 
the  arousing  into  action  of  a  leader  burning  with  the  spirit  of  an  adventurer 
from  the  races  under  bonds!  is  not  far  away,  and  I  cannot  help  but  look  for- 
ward to  the  glorious  day  of  welcoming  him. 

SECRET 

Headquarters  Hawahan  Department 
inter-staff  routing  slip 

The  Inter-J?taf£  Routing  Slip  is  for  use  of  the  Department  Staff,  including  the 
Department  C/A,  the  B  &  LDO,  the  Const.  QM,  and  the  Dist.  Engr.  It  will  be 
used  solely  for  Departmental  Staff  inter-communication. 

This  slip  and  accompanying  papers,  when  transferred  from  one  Staff  Ofl5ce 
to  another,  will  be  forwarded  to  the  interested  Staff  section  direct,  witli  the 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  197 

exception  that  matters  concerning  personnel  will  be  routed  through  the  Adjutant 
General  unless  a  policy  has  been  established.  The  Staff  section  originating  a 
routing  slip  will  fill  in  the  subject  and  at  the  end  of  the  1st  Indorsement  (list 
accompanying  papers.  Notation  of  enclosures  added  subsequently  will  be  made 
by  the  responsible  office  at  the  end  of  its  indorsement.  Indorsements  hereon 
will  be  numbered  in  sequence  and  initialed  by  the  officer  in  charge  or  an  officer 
authorized  to  sign  for  him. 


No.  of  Ind.  From  and  Date 

To 

Subject:  WD  Radio,  20  October  1941, 
of  Japanese  Situation". 

"Estimate 

1st  Ind.  AG  20  Oct  41 

C/S 

AG 

1  Incl - 

R.  H.  D. 

3rd  Ind  G-2  21  Oct.  41 

Noted.    Unci.  N/C    

K.  J.  F. 

Signal  Corps,  United  States  Army 

The  following  message  was  received  at  Radio  Station  WTJ  in  CODE. 

Secret 

8  WVY  EC  47  WD     WASHN  DC  1234P  OCT  20  1941 

20th  Following  War  Dept  estimate  of  Japanese  situation  for  your  informa- 
tion stop  tension  between  United  States  and  Japan  remains  strained  but  no! 
repeat  no  abrupt  change  in  Japanese  foreign  policy  appears  imminent 

Adams. 

1937A 

Keceived  as  a  secret  communication. 

Decoded  by :  LT  G  E  HAVEN  1150A  OCT  20  1941 
•  Answer  should  be  marked  "ANSWER  to  Code  Message  No.  20th." 


To :  Contact  office  noted  by  General  Short  &  Col  Phillips,  new  Acting  C  of  S. 
C/S  HHD 

CONFIDENTIAL 

Issuing  Office:  G-2,  H.  H.  D. 
Army  Contact  Office, 
Honolulu,  T.  H. 
Time  and  date :  1200  25  Oct.  1941. 

G-2  Estimate  of  International  (Japanese)  Situation 

1.  Sunmiary  of  Situation.  Reference  paragraph  1,  G-2  Estimate  of  the  Inter- 
national (JAPANESE)  Situation,  1200  Oct.  17,  1941,  there  have  been  no  funda- 
mental changes  in  the  iuteruatioual  situation,  centering  on  Japan,  since  the 
time  mentioned ;  and  the  estimate  is  still  in  almost  complete  accord  with  con- 
temporary opinions  of  most  high  officials  and  reputable  observers  who  are  known  _ 
to  be  in  close  touch  with  the  various  phases  of  the  present  fast  moving  situation. 
However,  the  following  generally  summary  is  considered  appropriate  at  this 
time: 

a.  A  crisis  of  the  first  magnitude  was  created  in  the  Pacific  by  the  fall  of  the 
Third  Konoye  Cabinet  on  the  16th  instant.  The  fall  of  said  cabinet  was  allegedly 
precipitated  by  unsatisfactory  progress  of  the  rapproachement  negotiations  be- 
tween America  and  Japan,  and  by  extreme  pressure  from  "rightest"  elements 
who  have  been  clamoring  for  stronger  ties  with  the  Axis  and  more  forceful 
opposition  to  the  ABCD  block,  including  Russia. 

ft.  An  apparently  imminent  collapse  of  the  Russian  forces  in  the  west,  together 
with  the  loudly  proclaimed  German  successes  everywhere,  tended  to  accentuate 
the  cry  for  action  on  the  side  of  the  Axis  to  such  a  degree  that  the  Konoye 
cabinet  could  no  longer  resist,  hence  resigned  en  block,  and  was  almost  imme- 
diately replaced  by  a  new  cabinet  headed  by  ex-War  Minister,  General  Tojo. 


198       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

c.  Ministers  of  the  new  cabinet,  as  well  as  Premier  Tojo,  have  openly  declared 
their  intentions  of  stronger  ties  with  the  Axis — which  automatically  underscores 
Japan's  policies  with  "intensified  aggression" ;  definitely  places  Japan  in  a  camp 
hostile  to  the  United  States  and  other  democracies ;  makes  all  protestations  of 
peaceful  intentions  a  sham  or  objective  of  suspicion;  and  forces  America  into 
a  state  of  constant  vigilance — but  at  least  clarifies  the  situation  to  such  an  extent 
that  we  do  know  where  we  stand,  what  to  expect,  and  what  should  be  done. 

2.  Conclusions.     No  change  in  paragraph  2  of  G-2  Estimate  of  17  Oct.  1941. 
However,  several  important  incidents  have  transpired,  or  are  scheduled  to 

take  place,  which  are  certain  to  have  a  profound  bearing  on  the  probable  course 
of  events  in  question  in  the  near  future.    These  are : 

a.  The  formation  of  a  new  Japanese  ''War  Cabinet",  headed  by  ex-War  Min- 
ister, General  Tojo. 

b.  The  decision  of  Premier  to  continue  his  predecessor's  order  to  permit  three 
Japanese  vessels  to  visit  American  ports  for  the  purpose  of  transporting  stranded 
Americans  and  Japanese  nationals  to  their  respective  homelands. 

c.  Premier  Tojo's  expressed  desire  to  continue  rapprochement  negotiations 
with  the  United  States. 

d.  The  order  by  the  navy  department  to  American  vessels  to  avoid  Asiatic 
ports  in  the  north  Pacific,  including  Shanghai. 

e.  The  announced  decision  of  the  American  government  to  abandon  Vladi- 
vostok as  a  part  of  entry  for  war  supplies  to  Russia,  and  to  adopt  the  port  of 
Archangel  as  the  sole  point  of  entry  for  such  shipments. 

/.  Announcement  of  Ambassador  Nomura's  return  to  Japan  for  consultation 
with  the  new  cabinet. 

3.  Justifications  for  conclusions.  The  following  is  a  brief  analysis  and  evalua- 
tion of  the  above,  based  on  limited  reports,  and  is  not  to  be  regarded  as  con- 
clusive, but  rather  to  assist  in  making  accurate  conclusions  on  the  general  situa- 
tion as  subsequent  events  and  special  situations  are  preented  : 

a.  New  Calinet.  Paragraph  1  c  above  is  the  general  answer.  The  only  other 
noteworthy  viewpoint  received,  and  considered  to  be  worth  mentioning,  is  that 
General  Tojo  was  selected  to  head  the  new  cabinet  because  he  was  the  only  man 
considered  capable  of  controlling  the  "extremist"  army  elements,  and  thus  stave 
olf  any  precipitate  action  until  such  time  as  the  situation  in  Europe  has  become 
definitely  clear,  and  until  at  least  a  decisive  stage  has  been  reached  in  rap- 
prochement negotiations  with  tlie  United  States. 

b.  Japanese  vessels  to  America.  The  Japanese  government's  decision  to  per- 
mit three  ships  to  visit  America  for  the  purpose  of  repatriating  stranded 
nationals  of  both  countries,  may  be  regarded  either  as  a  peaceful  gesture  or  as 
a  measure  to  "clear  the  decks"  in  the  Pacific  with  a  view  to  future  naval  and 
military  moves.  It  will  be  recalled  that  the  Japanese  were  careful  to  remove 
Japanese  nationals  from  the  interior  of  south  China  before  spreading  military 
operations  to  that  section.  It  is  considered  impracticable  to  remove  all  Jap- 
anese nationals  from  America  and  American  territories. 

c.  Rapprochement  Negotiations.  Inasmuch  as  the  new  Japanese  cabinet  has 
openly  declared  its  intentions  of  stronger  ties  with  the  Axis — definitely  our 
enemy — we  can  only  expect  Japan  to  make  a  similar  use  of  peace  negotiations 
as  her  partner,  Hitler,  i.  e.,  as  a  means  to  delude  and  disarm  her  potential 
enemies.  From  a  military  point  of  view  such  peaceful  overtures  should  be 
preceded  by  concrete  evidence  of  sincerity  before  they  can  be  seriously  con- 
sidered. 

d.  Navy  Order  to  Clear  American  Ships  from  North  Pacific.  This  action  on 
the  part  of  the  navy  seems  to  have  been  largely  "precautionary",  which  also 
appears  fully  justified — realizing  that  we  are  now  definitely  dealing  with  an 
exponent  and  ally  of  Hitler. 

e.  Abandonment  of  Vladivostok  as  a  Port  of  Entry  for  Russian  Supplies.  Two 
issues  are  here  involved-: 

(1)  Military.  The  crucial  point  as  to  whether  we  will  be  able  to  continue 
to  face  Hitler  across  the  English  channel,  across  the  Atlantic,  or  on  American 
shores,  centers  in  the  British  Isles.  Convoys  must  cross  the  Atlantic  in  order  to 
hold  the  British  Isles  at  all  cost,  irrespective  of  what  happens  in  the  Pacific. 
Convoys  to  Archangel,  for  the  greater  part  of  the  distance,  could  be  carried  on 
incidental  to  convoys  going  to  the  British  Isles.  Requirements  of  armed  escorts 
for  the  remaining  distance  to  Archangel,  would  probably  be  less  than  what 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION 


199 


would  be  required  over  any  Pacific  route.  In  fact,  with  a  hostile  Japanese  fleet 
in  the  Pacific,  any  practicable  route  across  the  Pacific  to  Russia  may  have  been 
entirely  ruled  out.  Assuming  this  to  be  the  case,  the  most  logical  step  would  be 
not  to  undertake  a  thing  that  would  certainly  have  to  be  abandoned  later. 

(2)  Diplomatic.  Inasmuch  as  the  shipping  of  supplies  to  Russia  via  Vladivos- 
tok lias  been  one  of  the  major  issues' between  America  and  Japan  recently,  the 
abandonment  of  said  route  may  serve  to  keep  the  door  of  diplomacy  open  for  a 
longer  period ;  and,  in  case  of  an  unforseen  major  reverse  for  the  Axis  in  Europe, 
might  provide  an  open  door  for  successful  negotiations  at  a  time  when  Japan 
desired  to  change  her  mind,  seeing  that  further  ties  with  the  Axis  were  useless, 
and  that  a  compromise  with  the  democrocies  has  become  inevitable. 

Confidential 

f.  Nomura's  report  to  'New  CaMnet.  This  is  considered  a  very  noi'mal  pro- 
cedure with  the  Japanese  government.  Mr.  Nomura  will  be  expected  to  give  a 
review  of  his  efforts  in  Washington  and  perhaps  the  last  word  on  the  American 
attitude.  If  his  previous  work  is  still  in  harmony  with  Japan's  new  policy,  he 
may  return  to  Washington.  If  not,  it  seems  a  fair  assumption  that  he  may  not 
even  be  replaced.  In  case  the  abnormal  procedure  is  followed,  of  dispatching  a 
subordinate  to  Tokyo,  it  may  be  taken  as  an  attempt  to  conceal  the  real  gravity 
of  the  situation.    This  is  not,  however,  a  prediction. 

Remarks.  Everyone  is  interested  in  the  answer  to  the  question.  When  will 
Japan  move? — a  question  which  no  one  dares  predict  with  certaifity.  However, 
the  following  points  are  considered  to  be  wortlj^'  of  mentioning : 

a.  Things  which  tend  to  indicate  that  a  major  move  will  not  take  place  for 
approximately  another  month  are:    . 

(1)  The  dispatch  of  Japanese  vessels  to  the  United  States  for  return  of  stranded 
nationals  of  both  countries  to  their  respective  homelands. 

(2)  Ambassador  Nomura's  return  to  Japan  for  purpose  of  reporting  to  the 
new  cabinet. 

(3)  Repeated  declarations  by  Japanese  officials  that  Japan  desires  to  continue 
.rapprochement  negotiations. 

(4)  Extreme  cold  over  Eastern  Siberia  makes  military  operations  against 
Russia  very  risky  before  spring. 

(5)  A  protracted  Russo-German  war  seems  much  more  likely  now  than  it  did 
immediately  prior  to  the  assumption  of  office  by  the  new  cabinet,  and  that  the 
"rightists"  who  were  crying  for  action  against  a  "collapsing"  Russia,  may  again 
hesitate  to  take  the  final  plunge  on  the  side  of  Hitler.  If  the  intense  cold  plus  a 
tired  Russian  army  is  able  to  stop  the  invincible  legions  of  Hitler  before  Moscow 
(?),  wisdom  may  dictate  not  to  risk  the  matchless  legions  of  Nippon  against  a 
rested  Russian  army  under  temperatures  still  lower  than  around  Moscow. 

(6)  Announcement  that  Cabinet  leaders  have  requested  Emperor  Hirohito 
to  coavoke  a  special  five-day  session  of  the  Imperial  Diet,  beginning  Nov.  15,  at 
which  time,  it  is  predicted,  the  government  will  be  asked  to  clarify  its  stand  on 
international  policies,  particularly  with  reference  to  former  Premier  Konoye's 
message  to  President  Roosevelt  and  the  progress  of  the  Washington  negotiations. 

6.  In  other  words,  it  seems  logical  to  believe  that  no  major  move  will  be  made 
before  the  latter  part  of  November — in  any  direction — with  a  chance  that  the 
great  break,  if  it  comes,  will  not  occur  before  spring. 

George  W.  Bicknell, 
George  W.  Bicknexl, 

Lt.  Col.,  G.  8.  O., 
Asst.A.C.ofS.,G-2, 

Contact  Officer. 
Distribution : 

C/S  H.  H.  D. 

G-2  H.  H.  D. 

G-3  H.  H.  D. 

G-2  Schofield  Barracks 

G-2  24th  Div. 

G-2  25th  Div. 

F.  B.  I.  (2) 

O.  N.  I.  (2) 

Capt.  Bryan,  Trans.  Sect. 


200       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

27  Oct.  1941. 
Subject  G-2  Estimate  of  International  (Japanese)  Situation 
G-2  IJL 
Assistant  G-2 
C/I  DBL 

Public  Relations  HGU 
Contact  Officer  Bofile 
File  C/S  &  G-3  Dept.  direct 
Remarks  Nothing  re  Hawaii. 
G-2,  HHD 

CONFIDENTIAIi 

Issuing  Office :  G-2,  H.  H.  D., 
Army  Contact  Office, 
Honolulu,  T.  H. 
Time  and  date:  1200  25  Oct.  1941. 

-     Gr-2  Estimate  of  International  (Japanese)  Situation 

1.  Summary  of  Situation.  Reference  paragraph  1,  G-2  Estimate  of  the  Inter- 
national (JAPANESE)  Situation,  1200  Oct.  17,  1941,  there  have  been  no  funda- 
mental changes  in  the  international  situation,  centering  on  Japan,  since  the 
time  mentioned ;  and  the  estimate  is  still  in  almost  complete  accord  with  con- 
temporary opinions  of  most  high  officials  and  reputable  observers  who  are  knovni 
to  be  in  close  touch  with  the  various  phases  of  the  present  fast  moving  situation. 
However,  the  following  generally  summary  is  considered  appropriate  at  this 
time : 

a.  A  crisis  of  the  first  magnitude  was  created  in  the  Pacific  by  the  fall  of  the 
Third  Konoye  Cabinet  on  the  16th  instant.  The  fall  of  said  cabinet  was  allegedly 
precipitated  by  unsatisfactory  progress  of  the  rapprochement  negotiations  be- 
tween America  and  Japan,  and  by  exti'eme  pressure  from  "rightist"  elements 
who  have  been  clamoring  for  stronger  ties  with  the  Axis  and  more  forceful 
opposition  to  the  ABCD  block,  including  Russia. 

&.  An  apparently  imminent  collapse  of  the  Russian  forces  in  the  west,  to- 
gether with  the  loudly  proclaimed  German  successes  everywhere,  tended  to  ac- 
centuate the  cry  for  action  on  the  side  of  the  Axis  to  such  a  degree  that  the 
Konoye  cabinet  could  no  longer  resist,  hence  resigned  en  block,  and  was  almost 
immediately  replaced  by  a  new  cabinet  headed  by  ex-War  Minister,  General 
Tojo. 

c.  Ministers  of  the  new  cabinet,  as  well  as  Premier  Tojo,  have  openly  declared 
their  intentions  of  stronger  ties  with  the  Axis — which  automatically  under- 
scores Japan's  policies  with  "intensified  aggression" ;  definitely  places  Japan 
in  a  camp  hostile  to  the  United  States  and  other  democracies ;  makes  all  pro- 
testations of  peaceful  intentions  a  sham  or  objective  of  suspicion ;  and  forces 
America  into  a  state  of  constant  vigilance — but  at  least  clarifies  the  situation 
to  such  an  extent  that  we  do  know  where  we  stand,  what  to  expect,  and  what 
should  be  done. 

2.  Conclusions.  No  change  in  paragraph  2  of  G-2  Estimate  of  17  Oct.  1941. 
However,  several  important  incidents  have  transpired,  or  are  scheduled  to  take 
place,  which  are  certain  to  have  a  profound  bearing  on  the  probable  course  of 
events  in  question  in  the  near  f utui'e.    These  are : 

a.  The  formation  of  a  new  Japanese  "War  Cabinet",  headed  by  ex-War  Minis- 
ter, General  Tojo. 

&.  The  decision  of  Premier  to  continue  his  predecessor's  order  to  permit  three 
Japanese  vessels  to  visit  American  ports  for  the  purpose  of  transporting  stranded 
Americans  and  Japanese  nationals  to  their  respective  homelands. 

c.  Premier  Tojo's  expressed  desire  to  continue  rapprochement  negotiations  with 
the  United  States. 

d.  The  order  by  the  navy  department  to  American  vessels  to  avoid  Asiatic 
ports  in  the  north  Pacific,  including  Shangliai. 

e.  The  announced  decision  of  the  American  government  to  abandon  Vladivos- 
tok as  a  port  of  entry  for  war  supplies  to  Russia,  and  to  adopt  the  port  of  Arch- 
angel as  the  sole  point  of  entry  for  such  shipments. 

/.  Announcement  of  Ambassador  Nomura's  return'  to  Japan  for  consultation 
with  the  new  cabinet. 

3.  J ustift cations  for  conclusions.  The  following  is  a  brief  analysis  and  evalu- 
ation of  the  above,  based  on  limited  reports,  and  is  not  to  be  regarded  as  con- 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  201 

elusive,  but  rather  to  assist  in  making  accurate  conclusion  on  the  general  situa- 
tion as  subsequent  events  and  special  situations  are  presented  : 

a.  New  Cabinet.  Paragraph  1  c  above  is  the  general  answer.  The  only  other 
noteworthy  viewpoint  received,  and  considered  to  be  worth  mentioning,  is  that 
General  Tojo  was  selected  to  head  the  new  cabinet  because  he  was  the  07ily  man 
considered  capable  of  controlling  the  "extremist"  army  elements,  and  thus  stave 
off  any  precipitate  action  until  such  time  as  the  situation  in  Europe  has  become 
definitely  clear,  and  until  at  least  a  decisive  stage  has  been  reached  in  rapproche- 
ment negotiations  with  the  United  States. 

&.  Japanese  vessels  to  America.  The  Japanese  government's  decision  to  permit 
three  ships  to  visit  America  for  the  purpose  of  repatriating  stranded  nationals  of 
both  countries,  may  be  regarded  either  as  a  peaceful  gesture  or  as  a  measure 
to  "clear  the  decks"  in  the  Pacific  with  a  view  to  future  naval  and  military  moves. 
It  will  be  recalled  that  the  Japanese  were  careful  to  remove  Japanese  nationals 
from  the  interior  of  south  China  before  spreading  military  operations  to  that 
section.  It  is  considered  impracticable  to  remove  all  Japanese  nationals  from 
America  and  American  territories. 

c.  Rapprocliement  'Negotiations.  Inasmuch  as  the  new  Japanese  cabinet  has 
openly  declared  its  intentions  of  stronger  ties  with  the  Axis — definitely  our 
enemy — we  can  only  expect  Japan  to  make  a  similar  use  of  peace  negotiations  as 
her  partner,  Hitler,  i.  e.,  as  a  means  to  delude  and  disarm  her  potential  enemies. 
From  a  military  point  of  view  such  peaceful  overtures  should  be  preceded  by 
concrete  evidence  of  sincerity  before  the  can  be  seriously  considered. 

d.  Navy  Order  to  Clear  American  Ships  from  North  Pacific.  -This  action  on 
the  part  of  the  navy  seems  to  have  been  largely  "precautionary",  which  also  ap- 
pears fully  justified — realizing  that  we  are  now  definitely  dealing  with  an  ex- 
ponent and  ally  of  Hitler. 

e.  Abandonment  of  Vladivostok  as  a  Port  of  Entry  for  Russian  Supplies.  Two 
issues  are  here  involved : 

(1)  Military.  The  crucial  point  as  to  whether  we  will  be  able  to  continue  to 
face  Hitler  across  the  English  Channel,  across  the  Atlantic,  or  on  American  shores, 
centers  in  the  British  Isles.  Convoys  must  cross  the  Atlantic  in  order  to  hold 
the  British  Isles  at  all  cost,  irrespective  of  what  happens  in  the  Pacific.  Convoys 
to  Archangel,  for  the  greater  part  of  the  distance,  could  be  carried  on  incidental 
to  convoys  going  to  the  British  Isles.  Requirements  of  armed  escorts  for  the 
remaining  distance  to  Archangel,  would  probably  be  less  than  what  would  be  re- 
quired over  any  Pacific  route.  In  fact,  with  a  hostile  Japanese  fleet  in  the  Pacific, 
any  practicable  route  across  the  Pacific  to  Russia  may  have  been  entirely  ruled 
out.  Assuming  this  to  be  the  case,  the  most  logical  step  would  be  not  to  undertake 
a  thing  that  would  certainly  have  to  be  abandoned  later. 

(2)  Diplomatic.  Inasmuch  as  the  shipping  of  supplies  to  Russia  via  Vladivostok 
has  been  one  of  the  major  issues  between  American  and  Japan  recently,  the  aban- 
donment of  said  route  may  serve  to  keep  the  door  of  diplomacy  open  for  a  longer 
period ;  and,  in  case  of  an  unforeseen  major  reverse  for  the  Axis  in  Europe,  might 
provide  an  open  door  for  successful  negotiations  at  a  time  when  Japan  desired  to 
change  her  mind,  seeing  that  further  ties  with  the  Axis  are  useless,  and  that  a 
compromise  with  the  democracies  has  become  inevitable. 

f.  Nomura's  report  to  Neiv  Cabinet.  This  is  considered  a  very  normal  procedure 
with  the  Japanese  government.  Mr.  Nomura  will  be  expected  to  give  a  review 
of  his  efforts  in  Washington  and  perhaps  the  last  word  in  the  American  attitude. 
If  his  previous  work  is  still  in  harmony  with  Japan's  new  policy,  he  may  return 
to  Washington.  If  not,  it  seems  a  fair  assvmiption  that  he  may  not  even  be  re- 
placed. In  case  the  abnormal  procedure  is  followed,  of  dispatching  a  subordinate 
to  Tokyo,  it  may  be  taken  as  an  attempt  to  conceal  the  real  gravity  of  the  situ- 
ation.   This  is  not,  however,  a  prediction. 

Remarks.  Everyone  is  interested  in  the  answer  to  the  question.  When  will 
Japan  move? — a  question  which  no  one  dares  predict  with  certainty.  However, 
the  following  points  ai*e  considered  to  be  worthy  of  mentioning : 

a.  Things  which  tend  to  indicate  that  a  major  move  will  not  take  place  for 
approximately  another  month  are  : 

(1)  The  dispatch  of  Japanese  vessels  to  the  United  States  for  return  of 
stranded  nationals  of  both  countries  to  their  respective  homelands.   ■ 

(2)  Ambassador  Nomura's  return  to  Japan  for  purpose  of  reporting  to  the 
new  cabinet. 

(3J.  Repeated  declarations  by  Japanese  officials  that  Japan  desires  to  continue 
rapprochement  negotiations. 


202       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

(4)  Extreme  cold  over  Eastern  Siberia  makes  military  operations  against 
Russia  very  risky  before  spring. 

(5)  A  protracted  Russo-German  war  seems  much  more  likely  now  than  it  did 
immediately  prior  to  the  assumption  of  office  by  the  new  cabinet,  and  that  the 
"rightists"  'who  were  crying  for  action  against  a  "collapsing"  Russia,  may  again 
hesitate  to  take  the  final  plimge  on  the  side  of  Hitler.  If  the  intense  cold  plus 
a  tired  Russian  army  is  able  to  stop  the  invincible  legions  of  Hitler  before  Moscow 
(?),  wisdom  may  dictate  not  to  risk  the  matchless  legions  of  Nippon  against  a 
rested  Russian  army  under  temperatures  still  lower  than  around  Moscow. 

^6)  Announcement  that  Cabinet  leaders  have  requested  Emperor  Hirohito  to 
convoke  a  special  five-day  session  of  the  Imperial  Diet,  beginning  Nov.  15,  at 
which  time,  it  is  predicted,  the  government  will  be  asked  to  clarify  its  stand  on 
international  policies,  particularly  with  reference  to  former  Premier  Konoye's 
message  to  President  Roosevelt  and  the  progress  of  the  Washington  negotiations. 
6.  In  other  words,  it  seems  logical  to  believe  that  no  major  move  will  be  made 
before  the  latter  part  of  November — in  any  direction — with  a  chance  that  the  great 
break,  if  it  comes,  will  not  occur  before  spring. 
Distribution :  George  W.  Bicknell 

C/S  H.  H.  D.  George  W.  Bicknell, 

G-2  H.  H.  D.  Lt.  Col.,  G.  S.  C, 

G-3  H.  H.  D.  ■  AssT.  A.  C.  of  S.,  G-2, 

G-2  Schofield  Barracks  Contact  Officer. 

G-2  24th  Div. 
G-2  25th  Div. 
F.  B.  I.  (2) 
O.  N.  I.  (2) 
Capt.  Bryan.  Trans.  Sect. 


JVIID  336.     (11-3-41)     Haw.  Dept. 

Confidential 

War  Department, 
War  Department  General  Staff, 

MlUTABY  INTEXLIGENCE  DIVISION,  G-2, 

Washington,  D.  C,  November  5, 1941. 
Subject :  Letter  of  transmittal. 
To :  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff,  G-2 

Headquarters,  Hawaiian  Department 
The  attached  communications  are  forwarded  for  your  information  and  such 
action  as  you  consider  advisable. 

Sherman  Miles, 
Sherman   Miles, 
Brigadier  General,  V.  S.  Army, 
Acting  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff,  0-2. 
1  Enclosures : 

336.   1903-41) — MID   Summ.   of  info,   re   Information   received  from   the 
Orient :  dtd.  FMH 


16 
FMH 

Confidential 

WAR  DEPARTMENT 
M.  I.  D. 

November  3,  1941. 
Subject :  Information  Received  from  the  Orient. 
Summary  of  Information : 

The  following  information  received  from  the  Orient,  dated  August  26,  1941, 
is  considered  reliable : 

1.  Mr.  HIROTA,  a  presiding  officer  at  directors'  meeting  of  the  Black  Dragon 
Society,  told  of  an  onder  issued  by  War  Minister  TO  JO  (now  Premier)  "to 
complete  full  preparation  to  meet  any  emergency  with  United  States  in  the  Pacific. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  203 

All  guns  to  be  mounted  in  the  islands  of  the  Pacific  under  Japanese  mandate.  The 
full  preparation  to  be  completed  in  November." 

2.  HIROTA  and  others  are  said  to  have  stated:  "War  with  United  States 
would  best  begin  in  December  or  in  February." 

3.  "Very  soon,"  they  say,  "the  Cabinet  will  be  changed.     The  new  Cabinet 
would  likely  start  war  within  sixty  days." 

G2  Note :  Full  name  of  iridividual  mentioned  above  is  KOKI  HIROTA,  who  is 
reported  to  be  a  member  of  the  House  of  Peers,  former  Premier  of  Japan  and 
Director  of  the  Bureau  of  Intelligence,  U.  S.  Section. 
Distribution :  Evaluation — 

All  Corps  Areas  of  source :    X    Reliable 

All  Departments  .  of  information  :  Credible     X 

Alaska 

FBI 

ONI 

STATE 

File 

Source:  Dr.  Cho 

Date  of  original  paper  10/28/41 

p.  m.  s. 

I.  B.  Cognizant 


Urgent  Cable  Received  From  Manila  Night  of  Deo.  3,  1941 

We  have  received  considerable  intelligence  confirming  following  developments 
in  Indo-China : 

A.  1.  Accelerated  Japanese  preparation  of  air  fields  and  railways. 

2.  Arrival  since  Nov.  10  of  additional  100,000  repeat  100,000  troops  and  con- 
siderable quantities  fighters,  medium  bombers,  tanks  and  guns  (75  mm). 

B.  Estimates  of  specific  quantities  have  already  been  telegraphed  Washing- 
ton Nov.  21  by  American  Military  Intelligence  here. 

C.  Our  considered  opinion  concludes  that  Japan  invisages  early  hostilities 
with  Britain  and  U.  S.  Japan  does  not  repeat  not  intend  to  attack  Russia  at 
present  but  will  act  in  South. 

You  may  inform  Chiefs  of  American  Military  and  Naval  Intelligence  Honolulu, 
cc.  Col.  Bicknell 

Mr.  Shivers 

Capt.  Mayfleld 

TOP  SBKREJT  ULTRA 

From  London,  31st  August  1945 

ULTRA  IMPORTANT 

GOR  682  from  GCCS  11279 
Following  from  C.  S.  S.  for  Jones. 

A.  Colonel  Wilkinson  who  was  stationed  at  Manila  and  is  now  with  48000  and 
temporarily  in  U.  K.,  was  recently  approached  by  Lieutenant  Colonel  H.  C. 
Clausen,  of  Judge  Advocate  General's  Department  U.  S.  Army,  in  connection  with 
investigation  of  General  Short  and  Admiral  Kimmel  for  Pearl  Harbour  disaster. 
He  carried  credentials  from  Secretary  of  War. 

B.  He  brought  copies  of  2  telegrams  from  Manila  to  Honolulu,  of  November 
26th  and  December  2nd,  which  were  as  follows : 

1.  "November  26th,  1941.  Most  Immediate.  Secret  Source  (usually  relia- 
ble) reports: 

( a )  Japanese  will  attack  Krakow  Isthmus  from  sea  on  December  1st  with- 
out any  ultimatum  or  declaration  of  break  with  a  view  getting  between  Bang- 
kok and  Singapore. 

(b)  Attacking  forces  will  proceed  direct  from  Hainan  and  Formosa. 
Main  landing  point  to  be  in  Songkhla  area  valuation  for  above  is  number  3 
repeat  3  (i.  e.,  only  about  55  to  60  per  cent  probable  accuracy).  American 
military  and  naval  intelligence  Manila  informed." 

2.  "December  3rd,  1941.    Most  Immediate. 


204       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

(a)  We  have  received  considerable  intelligence  confirming  following  devel- 
opments in  Indo-China: 

(I)  Accelerated  Japanese  preparation  of  airfields  and  railways. 

( II )  Arrival  since  November  10th  of  additional  100,000  repeat  100,000  troops 
and  considerable  quantities  fighters  medium  bombers  tanks  and  guns  (75  mm) . 

(b)  Estimates  of  specific  quantities  have  already  been  telegraphed  to 
Washington  November  21st  by  American  Military  Intelligence  here. 

(c)  Our  considered  opinion  concludes  that  Japan  envisages  early  hostilities 
with  Britain  and  United  States.  Japan  does  not  repeat  not  intend  attack 
Russia  at  present  but  will  act  in  south.  You  may  inform  Chiefs  of  American 
Military  and  Naval  Intelligence  Honolulu." 

C.  Colonel  C.  anxious  to  know  basic  source  of  para.  C.  of  telegram  of  December 
2nd,  and  in  particular,  whether  this  was  in  "fepecial"  category.  In  point  of  fact, 
para  C.  loas  based  on  a  B.  J.  Wilkinson  was  unaware  of  source  and  passed  informa- 
tion to  Honolulu  as  he  appreciated  that  I  possessed  no  direct  communications. 

D.  As  far  as  can  be  judged,  the  earlier  information  was  based  on  agent's  re- 
ports, but  Clausen  only  pressing  for  origin  of  para  C. 

E.  You  should  consult  with  G-2,  as  security  Ultra  at  stake  if  this  evidence 
made  public. 

Wt  55959/7940  30m  3/45  Wa  &  Co  51/3 

Reference  Sheett 

Personal 
Admiralty 

TOP  SECRET 

From:  Commander  (I.  C),  Admiralty,    Dated:  16th  July,  1945. 
S.  W.  I.  To :  Captain  Hastings. 

A/2277 
Herewith  copies  of  both  messages  referred  to  on  the  telephone  this  morning, 
Monday. 

Commander  (I.  C.) 

Secret  message  IN 

From :  C.  O.  I.  S.  Singapore.  Date  8.12.41. 

Received:  0113 
Naval  Cypher  (D)  by  W/T 

Addressed  Admiralty  (for  D.  of  N.  I.)  Navy  Board  Melbourne.  Navy  Boiard 
Wellington,  S.  O.  (I)  Hong  Kong.    N.  S.  H.  Q.  Ottawa. 

AID  AC 

Information  received  at  2010Z  7th  by  Hong  Kong  that  severence  of  Japanese 
relations  ?  admitted  imminent. 

2312Z/7 
D.  N.  I.   (4) 
O.  I.  C.  (3) 
D.  S.  D.  9 
File  X 


Most  Secret  message  IN 

1746Z/7th  December. 
From :  C.  O.  I.  S.  Singapore  Date  7.12.41. 

Reed.  2112 
Naval  Cypher  O.  T.  T.  by  W/T 

Addressed  Admiralty  (D.  N.  I.) 
Immediate 

Personal   from   Consular   Special   Intelligence   dated   7th   December.     Tokyo 
inform  all  Consulates  that  relations  between  Japan  and  Great  Britain  and  United 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  205 

States  are  critical.     Comment.  Message  from  codeword  from  table  for  warning 
telegram.  ' 

1746Z/7 
Advance  copy  sent  O.  I.  C. 

D.  N.  I.  (4)     Personal 
O.  I.  C.  (3) 
D.  S.  D.   9 


Copy  of  Cable  Received  Nov.  27,  1941 

Secret  source  (usually  reliable)  reports  that, 

A.  Japanese  will  attack  Krakow  Isthmus  from  sea  on  Dec.  1,  repeat  Dec.  1, 
without  any  ultimatum  or  declaration  of  break,  with  a  view  to  getting  between 
Bangkok  and  Singapore. 

B.  Attacking  forces  will  proceed  direct  from  Hainan  and  Formosa.  Main  land- 
ing point  to  be  in  Songkhla  area. 

Valuation  for  above  is  No.  3,  repeat  3  (i.  e.  only  about  55  to  60  percent  probable 
accuracy). 

AMerican  Military  and  Naval  Intelligence,  Manila,  informed. 
Copies  to :  Mr.  Shivers 

Capt.  Mayfield 

Col.  Bicknell. 


6-1 

Saturday,  11  October  1941 

23251      /To  KIMURA  at  P.  Hotel,  on  private  line:/  K.  and  girl,  /reception 

poor/    They  are  apparently  very  good  friends.     Their  conversation  is 

about  the  dispatch  of  ships  to  the  U.  S.     K  says  that  X  has  rSceived 

a  cable  re  these  ships.     The  Sumitomo  Bank  and  certain  other  firms 

will  send  staff  members  back.     Perhaps  TAKAGISHI  will  go,  too.     K. 

goes  on  to  say  in  English  that  it  may  happen  "at  any  moment".  /She 
says  goodbye  and  hangs  up.  He  waits  quite  some  time  before  hanging 
up.  It  is  apparent  that  K.  is  drunk  and  not  in  full  possession  of  whatever 
faculties  he  possesses.  There  was  no  lovey-dovey  talk,  however,  as  in 
the  case  of  TAKAGISHI.  K.  is  convinced  that  he  may  be  recalled  at 
any  moment  and  is  very  sad  about  it./ 

END 


l-5.',0 


SECRET 

Sunday,  November  30 
No  activity 

•  Monday,  December  1,  1941 

1000   0    to  RCA,  for  messenger 

1045  o  to  NYK  TAKEI  from  SEKI  who  says  he  received  a  telegraph  /to  be 
sent  thru  X?/  some  time  ago  and  wants  now  to  settle  accounts.  $45.82. 
They  are  bringing  the  money  up  today.  T.  asks  about  the  situation  but 
SEKI  doesn't  tell  him  anything  startling.  TAKEI  is  worried  for  not 
being  able  to  get  home,  but  admits  he  doesn't  know  what  the  situation 
is.     (Doubt  if  S  does  either !) 

1115  i  Inc.  to  XX,  NAKATSUKA  quoting  an  AP  dispatch  based  on  Asahi  de- 
spatch from  Washington  that  the  closing  of  J.  consulate  is  imminent. 
First  public  reference.  "Have  you  had  any  information?"  XX  has  not 
had  any  information  from  Tokyo  to  prepare  for  possible  closing  (he 
says).  He  saw  "a  few  lines"  in  this  morning's  Advertiser.  XX  thinks 
the  Tatuta  will  leave  tomorrow,  but  on  all  else  he  is  his  usual  blank  self. 

1150  o  to  HBD  for  NAKAMURA.  Tsukikawa  calling  re  day  before  yesterday. 
This  morning  /it  was  set  ?/  at  9:30 — no  10.  At  X?  Yes.  /This  con- 
versation pretty  fast.    Translation  a  little  unsure./ 


206        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

1305   i     For  someone  who's  not  there  yet.    Girl  calling. 

1326   o   YOSHIOKA  to  MATSU/DA?/     Won't  you  come  out  in  front  of  the 

ofBce.    /Possible  taxi,  because  he  emphasizes  the  words  "in  front  of."/ 
1330   0   for  NAKASHIMA.    Date  with  her. 
1352    o    to  a  girl.    NI 
1405   o   to  HBD  for  NAKAMURA.    Out    When  back?    8  or  4.    Well  then  please 

/have  him  call  me?   First  part  was  missing/. 


NYK-S 


SECRET 
TXJESDAY,  Decembee  2,  1941 


0830  ?  Discussion  of  the  diflJcult  situation  i-esulting  from  the  suspension  /of 
trade?/  Seems  to  shift  to  boats  or  planes.  One  says  something  about 
"doing  it  on  the  14th"  and  the  other  says  the  Matson  sailings  of  the  5th 
and  the  19th  are  out.  Also  the  airways  present  a  financial  problem.  The 
next  Matson  sailing  after  is  in  January.  There  are  no  $110  rooms.  Some 
more  talk,  most  of  which  I  can't  get,  but  I  think  they  are  talking  about 
what  to  do  with  special  reference  to  getting  away.  Part  with  the  admo- 
nition by  one  "not  to  talk  too  much  about  war." 

0950  i  His  girl  to  YOSHIOKA.  Stolen  sweets  are  the  best,  but  the  boss  came 
back  in  the  midst ! 

1052  i  YOSHI.  Gives  girl  number  98471  and  name  Shizuto  NISHI  /Mrs.  Nishi's 
husband). 

1119  i  YOSHI  from  pal  /to  play  something  or  do  something/  "Not  today." 
Tomorrow?    OK/ 

1155  o  to  girl.    This  is  NYK.    Can  you  come  to  the  ofBce. 

1158  0  ordering  oyako  dombun  and  other  food. 

1435  0  to  FUKUDA  from  YOSHIOKA.    Not  in  /He  was !/ 

1436  i  to  YOSHIOKA  from  FUKUDA  about  insurance.    Personal. 
1457  i  Mr.  Lee  calling  for  Mr.  Nishi. 

At  4  p.m.  Honolulu  time  in  the  1941st  year  of  Our  Lord,  December  2nd 
inst.  I  bade  my  adieu  to  you  my  friend  of  22  months  standing.  Darn  if 
I  won't  miss  you !  ! 

Requiescat  in  Peace. 

Y-1     J-1 


20  Apr  45 
FBI  files 

6.5-414  phone  intercepts  19  Aug-2  Dec.  41. 
65-414      "  "  18  Aug-1  May  41. 

65-414      "  "  30  Apr  41-2  Dec  40. 


2-291— 

Monday,  November  17,  1941 

0945  i  KAWAZOE  to  VX  re  TOJO's  speech,  has  VX  heard  any  adverse  re- 
actions? VX  has  not.  /Laughter,  especially  by  K./  K.  says  /I  think/ 
that  previously  there  was  talk  that  speeches  were  for  overseas  px'opa- 
ganda.  But  this  time  no  such  statements  have  come  in.  No,  none  have. 
Not  in  Japanese  either. 

1117  i  FPM.    Fragment 

1313  ?  YOSHIOKA  and  X  about  money.  $10,000,  $12,000  /the  amount  they 
have  on  hand?/  Apparently  X  wants  to  get  all  the  figures,  for  they 
figure  the  taxes,  the  bond,  and  all. 

1817  i  From  YSB  /woman/  reporting  something  that  she  has  done,  and  very 
brief, 

— WND — 


NYK-S 


CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION  207 


Monday,  November  24,  1941- 


0847  o  YOSHIOKA  for  ?  NYK  has  received  a  confidential  dispatch.  Dictates. 
Translation  of  the  dispatch  was  made  with  further  details  eked  out 
from  the  NJ  for  11-24-41  as  follows. 

As  soon  as  preparations  are  completed,  the  government  has  de- 
cided to  dispatch  the  Tatsuta  Maru  to  Los  Angeles,  Balboa  and 
the    southern    regions,    the   exact    time    of    departure    and    other 
details  to  be  announced  later,  but  the  Jiji  story  says  she  will  sail 
from  Yokohama  by  the  end  of  the  month.     The  Jiji  story  men- 
tions the  380  Japanese  of  Panama  who  are  the  "victims"  of  the 
shut  out  policy  of  the  government.     Anyway,  it  is  clear  that  a 
boat  will  be  sent. 
0902  o  To  RCA  from  YOSHIOKA— NYK.    Mrs.  NISHI  has  left,  so  if  there  is 
any  wire  after  hours,  please  call  Mr.  T.  YOSHIOKA,  75055.     If  not 
home,  call  T.  TAKEI,  Makiki  Hotel  67692  (private  line). 
0908  o  To  Commercial   Pacific   Cable   Co.   from   YOSHIOKA   explaining  same 

thing  as  above. 
0933  o  YOSHIOKA  to  girl  in  Togawa's  office.  Mostly  friendly  chatter,  but  he 
tells  her  that  a  boat  is  going  to  L.  A.  and  BalbOa.  She  says  she  can- 
not talk  too  much  /probably  the  boss  is  around!/  What's  he  going 
to  do?  Oh  he'll  work  around.  Y.  thinks  things  are  going  to  be  all 
right  now  since  the  Tatsuta  is  coming. 

KNO 


Signal  Cokps,  United  States  Army 

The  following  message  was  received  at  Radio  Station  WTJ  in  CODE. 
Secret 

PI  WAR  PRTY  WASHN  DC  611PM  NOV  27  1941 
CG  HAWN  DEPT  FT  SHAFTER  TH 

472  27th  Negotiations  with  Japan  appear  to  be  terminated  to  all  practical 
purposes  with  only  the  barest  possibilities  that  the  Japanese  Government  might 
come  back  and  offer  to  continue  stop  Japanese  future  action  unpredictible  but 
hostile  action  possible  at  any  moment  stop  If  hostilities  cannot  comma  repeat 
cannot  comma  be  avoided  the  United  States  desires  that  Japan  commit  the  first 
overt  act  stop  This  policy  should  not  comma  repeat  not  comma  be  construed  as 
restricting  you  to  a  course  of  action  that  might  jeopardize  your  defense  stop 
Prior  to  hostile  Japanese  action  you  are  directed  to  undertake  such  reconnais- 
sance and  other  measures  as  you  deem  necessary  but  these  measures  should  be 
carried  out  so  as  not  comma  repeat  not  comma  to  alarm  civil  population  or  dis- 
close intent  stop  Report  measures  taken  stop  Should  hostilities  occur  you  will 
carry  out  the  tasks  assigned  in  rainbow  five  so  far  as  they  pertain  to  Japan  stop 
Limit  dissemination  of  this  highly  secret  information  to  minimum  essential 
officers. 

Marshall. 
116P/27 

Decoded  by :  Lt.  J.  H.  Babcock,  SC,  222P  Nov  27, 1941. 

Received  as  Secret  communication. 

Answer  should  be  marked  "ANSWER  to  Code  Message  No.  472    27TH." 


208        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

HEADQUARTERS  HAWAIIAN  DEPARTMENT, 

Fort  Shafter,  T.  H.,  29  Novemher  1941. 
Memorandum  for  Department  Adjutant  General : 

Request  that  the  following  Secret  official  radiogram  be  sent.     This  message 
does  NOT  cover  subject  matter  previously  sent  in  a  message,  either  in  the  clear 
or  having  a  different  security  classification. 
This  message  is  Priority. 

Thomas  H.  Green, 
Thomas  H.  Green, 
Lt.  Col.,  J.  A.  G.  D., 
Department  Judge  Advocate. 
Sent  as  Radiogram  No.  986— 29th. 

Approved  for  Transmission : 

O.  M.  McDole, 
O.    M.    McDoLE, 

Major,  A.  G.  D., 
Assistant  Adjutant  General. 
THE  ADJUTANT  GENERAL 
WAR  DEPARTMENT  ' 
WASHINGTON  D  C 

Re  your  secret  radio  four  eight  two  AG  383.4/13  twenty  eighth  comma  full 
precautions  are  being  taken  against  subversive  activities  within  the  field  of 
investigative  responsibility  of  War  Department  paren  paragraph  three  mid  so 
thirty  dash  forty-five  end  paren  and  military  establishments  including  personnel 
and  equipment  stop  As  regards  protection  of  vital  installations  outside  of  mili- 
tary reservations  such  as  power  plants  comma  telephone  exchanges  and  highway 
bridges  comma  this  lieadquarters  by  confidential  letter  dated  June  Nineteen  Nine- 
teen Forty  One  requested  the  Governor  of  the  Territory  to  use  the  broad  powers 
vested  in  him  by  section  sixty  seven  of  the  organic  act  which  provides  comma  in 
effect  comma  that  the  Governor  may  call  upon  the  commanders  of  military 
and  Naval  Forces  of  the  United  States  in  the  Territory  of  Hawaii  to  pre- 
vent or  suppress  lawless  violence  comma  invasion  comma  insurrection  etc 
stop  Pursuant  to  the  authority  stated  the  Governor  on  June  Twentieth 
confidentially  made  a  formal  written  demand  on  this  headquarters  to  fur- 
nish and  continue  to  furnish  such  adequate  protection  as  may  be  necessary 
to  prevent  sabotage  comma  and  lawless  violence  in  connection  therewith 
comma  being  committed  against  vital  installations  and  structures  in  the 
Territory  stop  Pursuant  to  the  foregoing  request  appropriate  military  pro- 
tection is  now  being  afforded  vital  civilian  installations  stop  In  this  con- 
nection comma  at  the  instigation  of  this  headquarters  the  city  and  county  of 
Honolulu  on  June  Thirtieth  Nineteen  Forty  One  enacted  an  ordnance  which  per- 
mits the  Commanding  Genei'al  Hawaiian  Department  comma  to  close  comma  or 
restrict  the  use  of  and  travel  upon  comma  any  highway  within  the  city  and 
county  of  Honolulu  comma  whenever  the  Commanding  General  deems  such  action 
necessary  in  the  interest  of  national  defense  stop  The  authority  thus  given  has 
not  yet  been  exercised  stop  Relations  with  FBI  and  all  other  federal  and  terri- 
torial officials  are  and  have  been  cordial  and  mutual  cooperation  has  been  given 
on  all  pertinent  matters. 

Shoet. 

ENC  SEC  BY 

LT  JOS  ENGELBERTZ  SC 
2 :  45P     29  NOV  41 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  209 

Headquahtebs  Hawaiian  Department, 

Fort  Shatter,  T.  H.,  21  November  1941. 
Memorandum  for  Department  Adjutant  General : 

Request  that  the  following  Secret  official  radiogram  be  sent.     This  message 
does  NOT  cover  subject  matter  previously  sent  in  a  message,  either  in  the  clear 
or  having  a  different  security  classification. 
This  message  is  Priority. 

Walter  C.  Phillips, 
Walter  C.  Phillips, 

Colonel  G.  8.  C, 

Chief  of  Staff. 
Sent  as  Radiogram,  No.  959— 27th. 
CHIEF  OF  STAFF 
WAR  DEPARTMENT 
WASHINGTON  DC 

Reurad  four  seven  two  to  C/S  27  Nov  41  twentyseventh  report  department 
alerted  to  prevent  sabotage    Period    Liaison  with  Navy 

Short. 
ENC  SEC  BY 

LT  JOS  ENGELBBRTZ  SC 
5 :  40P  27  NOV  41 

Secret  Routing  4  December  1941. 

#1033^th 

CHIEF  OF  THE  ARMY  AIR  FORCES 

Following  report  in  compliance  with  instructions  contained  in  Agwar  four 
eight  four  dash  twenty  eighth  colon  instructions  contained  in  subject  radiogram 
issued  to  all  establishments  and  units  under  control  of  Hawaiian  Air  Force  on 
twenty  nine  November  Stop  Entire  subject  of  protection  recently  received 
comma  and  continues  to  receive  detailed  and  comprehensive  attention  as  result 
of  three  reports  prepared  by  special  inspector  during  June  and  July  forty  one 
Stop    Para 

Additional  steps  initiated  specifically  to  comply  with  subject  radiogram  sub- 
stantially as  follows  colon  assembly  of  intelligence  officers  of  major  subdivisions 
of  Hawaiian  Air  Force  twenty  nine  November  Stop  Personal  inspection  of 
stations  and  activities  by  Air  Force  Commander  one  and  two  December  stop  In- 
crease in  size  of  guard  where  desirable  Stop  Instructions  issued  to  expedite 
overhauling  of  pass  system  comma  civilian  and  military  comma  now  in  progress 
Stop  This  entire  departmeni  is  now  operating  and  will  continue  to  operate 
Under  an  alert  for  prevention  of  sabotage  activities  Stop    Para 

Secrecy  discipline  being  given  all  emphases  practicable  through  official  and 
quasi  official  agencies  Stop  Wort?  has  actually  begun  on  essential  protec- 
tive fencing  and  flood  lighting  projects     Stop    Para 

With  reference  to  counter  propaganda  comma  the  problem  is  educational  rather 
than  regulatory  and  at  present  is  being  dealt  with  through  the  medium  of  squad- 
ron talks  Stop  Need  is  felt  for  a  War  Department  publication  paren  possible  in 
form  of  development  and  expansion  of  foreword  to  soldier's  handbook  comma  FM 
twenty  one  dash  one  hundred  paren  suitably  arranged  and  worded  for  use  of 
relatively  inexperienced  personnel  comma  dealing  with  status  of  soldier  as  citi- 
zen comma  ideals  and  doctrines  influencing  founders  of  American  Government 
comma  structure  of  Government  comma  place  of  military  establishment  in  the 
structure  comma  national  objectives  comma  both  domestic  and  international 
comma  together  with  discussion  of  those  forms  of  government  inimical  to  Demo- 
cratic form  Stop     Signed  Martin    End 

Short. 

Signal  Cokps,  United  States  Army 

The  following  message  was  received  at  Radio  Station  WTJ  in  CODE. 
Secret 

1549WS  WASHINGTON  DC  74/73  RCA  USG  ETAT  7  1218P 
CG  HAWN  DEPT  FT  SHAFTER  TH 

529  7th     Japanese  are  presenting  at  one  p.  m.  Eastern  Standard  Time  today 
what  amounts  to  an  ultimatum  also  they  are  under  orders  to  destroy  their  code 
79716— 46— Ex.  158 15 


210       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

machine  immediately  Stop  Just  what  significance  the  hour  set  may  have  we 
do  not  know  but  be  on  alert  accordingly  Stop  Inform  naval  authorities  of 
this  communication 

Marshall. 

Decoded  by  :  Lt  J  H  Babcock,  251P,  Dec.  7,  1941. 

Received  as  a  secret  communication. 

Answer  should  be  marked  "ANSWER  to  Code  Message  No.  529  7th." 


Heim>quarters  Hawaiian  Db^'Artment, 

Fort  Shaffer,  T.  H.,  7  December  1941. 
Memorandum  for  Department  Adjutant  General : 

Request  that  the  following  secret  ofBcial  radiogram  be  sent.     This  message 
does  NOT  cover  subject  matter  previously  sent  in  a  message,  either  in  the  clear 
or  having  a  different  security  classification. 
This  message  is  Priority. 

C.  A.  FowEix,     * 
Lt.  Coh, 
Dcpt.  8ig.  Off. 
Sent  as  Radiogram  No.  1057 — 7th. 
THE  ADJUTANT  GENERAL 
WAR  DEPARTMENT 
WASHINGTON  D  C 

Japanese  enemy  dive  bombers  estimated  number  sixty  attacked  Hickam  Field 
Wheeler  Field  Pearl  Harbor  at  eight  am  Stop  Extensive  damage  to  at  least 
three  hangars  Wheeler  Field  three  hangers  Hickam  Field  and  to  planes  caught  on 
ground  Stop  Details  not  yet  known  Stop  Raid  lasted  over  one  hour  Stop 
Unconfirmed  report  that  three  ships  in  Pearl  Harbor  badly  damaged  Stop 
Marine  airfield  EWA  also  badly  damaged     Stop    More  details  later.     End 

Short. 
ENO  SECRET  URGENT  BY 
LT  G  LENNOX  SO 
950A  7  DEC  1941 


Headquarters  Hawail^n  Department, 

Foi-t  Shafter,  T.  E.,  7  December  1941. 

Memorandum  for  Department  Adjutant  General: 

Request  that  the  following  secret  oflScial  radiogram  be  sent.     This  message 
does  NOT  cover  subject  matter  previously  sent  in  a  message,  either  in  the  clear 
or  having  a  different  security  classification. 
This  message  is  Priority. 

Earnest  Moore, 

3Iajor,  A.  C, 
Actng.,  Chief  of  Staff. 
Sent  as  Radiogram  No.  1068— 7th.        ,     " 
CHIEF  ARMY  AIR  FORCES 
WASHINGTON  DC 

Hickam  Field  Wheeler  Field  Pearl  Harbor  attacked  simultaneously  by  Japa- 
nese dive  bombers  for  one  hour  beginning  eight  oclock  seventh  December  damage 
severe  Stop  Have  left  seven  repeat  seven  B  dash  seventeen  comma  six  repeat 
six  B  dash  eighteen  comma  eight  repeat  eight  A  dash  twenty  comma  forty  repeat 
forty  pursuit  Stop  Main  part  dpot  destroyed  but  limited  repair  and  supply 
facilities  remaining  Stop  Runways  Hickam  not  damaged  Stop  Request  all 
possible  reinforcement  heavy  bombardment  fully  equipped  Stop  Planes  to  ar- 
rive here  during  hours  of  darkness  Stop  Additional  ground  personnel  will  be 
needed  as  large  part  of  Air  Corps  troops  are  being  used  in  close  in  defense  and 
anti  sabotage  guards  Stop  Additional  fighters  should  be  immediately  dis- 
patched by  carrier  together  with  such  dive  bombers  as  can  be  made  available 
Stop  Spare  parts  should  be  furnished  for  all  types  as  there  are  no  stocks  on 
hand    Stop     Signed  Martin. 

Short. 
ENC  SEC  BY 

LT  JOS  ENGELBERTZ  SC 
6:50P7DBC41 


CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION 


211 


Signal  Corps,  United  States  Akmy 

The  following  message  was  received  at  Radio  Station  WTJ  in  CODE. 
Secret 

P  10  WAR  HS  70  WD  PRIORITY  WASHINGTON  DC  llOp  SEC  8  1941. 
COMMANDING  GENERAL  HAWAIIAN  DEPARTMENT  FT   SHAFTER  T  H 

543  8th  TO  SHORT  PROM  ARNOLD  ALL  REPORTS  SHOW  THIAT  IN 
JAPANESE  ATTACKS  NUMBERS  OF  OUR  PLANES  HAVE  BEEN  DE- 
STROYED ON  THE  GROUND  STOP  TAKE  ALL  POSSIBLE  STEPS  AT 
ONCE  TO  AVOID  SUCH  LOSSES  IN  YOUR  AREA  INCLUDING  PROMPT 
TAKEOFF  ON  WARNING  COMMA  DISPERSION  TO  MAXIMUM  POSSIBLE 
EXTENT  COMMA  AND  CONSTRUCTION  OF  PARAPETS 

Adams. 
930P/8/3 

[Written:]  Ans  to  the  radio  delivered  to  M/C  CP  11:55  am  Dec  10th.  for 
dispatch. 

Rie 

Decoded  by :  LT.  G.  E.  Haven,  1005P  Dec  8  1941. 

Received  as  a  secret  communication. 

Answer  should  be  marked  "ANSWER  to  Code  Message  No.  543  8th" 


Headquarters  Hawaiian  Department 
inter-staff  routing  slip 

The  Inter-Staff  Routing  Slip  is  for  use  of  the  Department  Staff,  including  the 
Department  C/A,  the  B&LDO,  the  Const.  QM,  and  the  Dist.  Engr.  It  will  be 
used  solely  for  Departmental  Staff  inter-communication. 

This  slip  and  accompanying  papers,  when  transferred  from  one  Staff  Office 
to  another,  will  be  forwarded  to  the  interested  Staff  section  direct,  with  the 
exception  that  matters  concerning  personnel  wiU  be  routed  through  the  Adjutant 
General  unless  a  policy  has  been  established.  The  Staff  section  originating  a 
routing  slip  will  fill  in  the  subject  and  at  the  end  of  the  1st  Indorsement  list 
accompanying  papers.  Notation  of  enclosures  added  subsequently  will  be  made 
by  the  responsible  office  at  the  end  of  its  indorsement.  Indorsements  hereon  will 
be  numbered  in  sequence  and  initialed  by  the  officer  in  charge  or  an  officer 
authorized  to  sign  for  him. 


No.  of  Ind.  From 
and  Date 


1st  Ind.:  AQ,  9  Dec  41.. 


2d  Ind.: 

C/S,  12/9/41. 
A/0,  12/9/41. 


To 


C/S.. 

AirO 

CS... 


Subject:  WD  Radio  #541,  8  Dec  41 
"Ground  Personnel  needed  &  re 
impossible  to  dispatch  fighter  aircraft 
by  Carrier" 


Radio  referred  to  attached.  2  Incl.: 
WD  Radio  #541-8,  HHD  Radio 
#1068-7. 


Information. 
Noted 


4773,  R.  H.  D.    R.  H.  D. 
6  Dec  1941.    A.  a. 


W.  C.  P. 

J.  A.  M. 


Radio  WD529  Received  Filed  at  Wash  D  C  12 :  18  P  M  Washington  tiime 
(or  6:  48A  Haw  time)    (ac  RCA  1549WS) 

Received  by  RCA  at  Honolulu  7 :  33  A  M 

Delivered  to  Signal  Office  at  11 :  45  A  M  not  marked  priority.  Other  priority 
mesages  handled  first 

Delivered  to  decoding  officer  2 :  40  P  M  decoded  and  delivered  to  Col  Dunlop 
2 :  50  P  M 

Delivered  to  Capt  Trueman  in  office  of  Chief  of  Staff  HHD  at  3:00  P  M 


212       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Re  your  five  four  nine. 

Radio  five  two  nine  delivered  Honolulu  via  RCA  seven  thirty  three  morning 
seventh  received  signal  office  Fort  Shafter  eleven  forty  five  morning  seventh 
paren  this  time  approximate  but  within  five  minutes  paren  Stop  Deciphered 
message  received  by  adjutant  general  HqHawDept  two  fifty  eight,  afternoon 
seventh  (received  by  Chief  of  Staff  HqHawDept  three  o'clock  afternoon  seventh 
all  Hawaiian) 

Shoet. 

10  Dec  1941. 
Statement  of  Wm.  B.  Cobb,  Capt.  J.  A.  G.  D. 

On  the  evening  of  Sat.  Dec.  6th,  1941,  Mrs.  Cobb  and  I  had  returned  from 
Schofield  Bks.,  about  midnight,  and  were  invited  to  spend  the  night  at  Hickam 
Field,  with  some  friends,  Lt.  F.  O.  Brown,  and  his  sister,  at  their  quarters  in 
that  post.  We  were  awakened  at  7 :  55  the  following  morning  by  the  attack 
by  enemy  planes  on  Pearl  Harbor  and  Hickman  Field.  The  attacks  Gontinued 
intermittently  thruout  the  morning,  and  we  assisted  in  such  ways  as  we  could, 
to  care  for  fhe  dead  and  wounded,  until  about  noon.  At  that  time,  I  left  Hickam 
Field  and  proceeded  to  Ft.  Shafter,  reporting  upon  arrival,  to  my  superior,  Col. 
T.  H.  Green,  Dept.  Judge  Advocate.  Volunteer  nurses  were  needed  at  Tripler 
General  Hospital,  and  Col.  Green  made  the  arrangements  for  Mrs.  Cobb  to  help 
there  in  that  work.  After  taking  her  to  the  hospital,  I  was  directed  to  report 
to  the  Chief  of  Staff,  Hawaiian  Dept.,  at  Ft  Shafter,  for  duty,  which  I  did 
at  1 :  20  P.  M.,  Dec.  7th,  1941. 

Upon  assuming  my  duties  in  the  office  of  the  Chief  of  Staff,  I  immediately 
began  to  keep  a  personal  record  of  the  activities  in  the  office,  pursuant  to  rosy 
instructions,  and  as  a  matter  of  ordinary  oflice  routine,  which  record  I  now 
have.  The  telephone  system  was  explained  to  me,  and  I  was  occupied  for  some 
time,  becoming  familiar  with  the  office.  The  situation  was  of  course,  very 
intense,  and  numerous  officers  were  calling  on  the  Chief  of  Staff  throughout 
the  afternoon.  Col.  Green,  accompanied  by  Maj.  Hanley,  of  the  Judge  Advocate's 
office  were  in  about  2  P  M,  and  shortly  thereafter,  left  to  go  to  the  Crater,  t^ 
confer  with  Gen.  Short.  Col.  Phillips  was  busy  with  long  distance  phone  calls 
to  Washington,  at  least  one  of  which  I  understood  to  be  completed.  Some 
officer,  whose  name  I  do  not  know,  called  in  person  to  report  to  the  Chief  of 
Staff  on  the  situation  at  Hickam  Field.  At  about  3  P.  M.,  a  secret  radio  message 
was  received  by  the  Chief  of  Staff,  which  was  shown  to  me,  and  which  referred 
to  the  fact  that  the  Japanese  were  serving  what  amounted  to  an  ultimatum, 
at  one  o'clock  P.  M.  that  day.  We  were  unable  to  understand  the  mesasge, 
inasmuch  as  the  Japanese  had  made  and  concluded  their  assault  on  Pes^rl 
Harbor  and  Hickam  Field,  approximately  seven  hours  previously.  In  discussing 
the  message  with  Col.  Phillips,  he  remarked  that  this  "must  be  the  message  to 
which  Gen.  Marshall  was  referring,  and  which  he  asked  me  if  I  had  received." 
As  I  recall,  the  message  was  dated  and  stamped  as  having  been  sent  from  Wash- 
ington at  12 :  18  P.  M.  Dec.  7th,  1941.  I  am  positive  that  the  message  was  not 
received  by  the  Chief  of  Staff,  Hawaiian  Department  before  2 :  55  P.  M.  Dec. 
7th,  1941,  at  the  earliest.  Shortly  thereafter,  I  heard  the  Chief  of  Staff  phone 
the  contents  of  the  message  to  Gen.  Short  at  the  Crater,  near  Ft.  Shafter. 


An  additional  message  was  prepared  by  Col.  Phillips,  the  contents  of  which 
I  do  not  know,  and  I  was  directed  to  proceed  to  Pearl  Harbor  with  the  secret 
message  and  the  second  message,  and  deliver  both  to  Admiral  Kimmel.  I  left 
Ft.  Shafter  in  an  official  car  atj  5 :  42  P.  M.  and  rushed  to  Admiral  Kimmel's 
headquarters,  where  I  delivered  both  messages  to  his  Chief  of  Staff,  Capt.  Davis, 
with  whom  I  conversed  for  some  time.  There  was  more  discussion  about  the 
time  of  the  secret  message  and  we  attempted  to  account  for  the  delay  in  trans- 
mittal. Thereafter.  Admiral  Kimmel  wrote,  in  longhand,  a  message  to  Gen. 
Short,  consisting  of  three  pages  of  notepaper  about  5  by  7  inches  in  size,  the 
last  of  the  three  being  about  one  half  filled  with  the  writing.  This  message  he 
showed  to  two  other  Admirals  who  were  conferring  with  him,  sealed  the  same, 
and  delivered  to  me  with  instructions  to  deliver  it  to  Gen.  Short  at  once.  Before 
I  left  Pearl  Harbor,  an  officer  whose  name  is  Delaney,  but  whose  rank  I  do  not 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  213 

know,  as  he  was  in  civilian  clothes,  gave  me  a  message  concerning  the  naval 
vessels  which  were  to  enter  the  harbor  that  night,  so  that  our  coastal  batteries 
would  not  fire  on  them.  I  then  returned,  with  the  three  messages — the  pink 
secret  message,  the  Admiral's  note,  and  Delaney's  advice,  to  Ft.  Shatter,  where 
I  arrived  at  4 :  16  P.  M.  I  delivered  the  messages  to  CoJ.  Phillips,  who  opened  the 
Admiral's  note,  and  after  reading  it,  again  sealed  it  with  sealing  wax,  with  the 
assistance  of  Mr.  Emmons  in  the  office,  and  directed  me  to  take  it  to  the  General 
in  the  Crater  at  once,  which  I  did.  After  reading  the  message.  Gen.  Short  called 
Col.  I'hillips  and  told  him  in  substance,  "I've  read  the  Admiral's  note,  and  will 
keep  it  in  my  personal  possession."  He  then  asked  me  my  name,  which  I  gave 
him,  and  he  directed  me  to  return  to  Ft.  Shafter.  The  time  of  my  arrival  there 
was  4 :  40  P.  M.,  after  which  my  attention  was  occupied  by  other  matters. 

Wm.  M.  Cobb, 
Capt.  JAGD.,  Ft.  Shafter. 

Signal  Corps,  United  Statks  Army 

The  following  message  was  received  at  Radio  Station  WTJ  in  CODE 

Secret 

103  WAR  HS  144  WD     WASHIN  DC  112SP     DEC  8  1941 
CG  HAWN  DEPT    FT  SHAFTER  TH 

541  Sth  Attention  General  Fred  Martin  Stop  Clarify  ground  personnel  needed 
as  requested  in  secret  radio  one  zero  six  eight  dated  December  seven  Stop 
The  Commanding  General  Hawaiian  Department  has  been  informed  of  status 
of  ground  reinforcements  Stop  Close  in  defense  and  antisabotage  guard 
should  be  supplied  by  Commanding  General  Hawaiian  Department  Stop  State 
whether  personnel  I'equested  is  Air  Corps  or  ground  personnel  Stop  It  is  im- 
possible to  dispatch  fighter  aircraft  by  carrier  Stop  Additional  P  dash  forty 
and  P  dash  thirty  nine  types  of  aircraft  are  crated  for  shipment  Stop  Final 
decision  reference  heavy  bombardment  for  Hawaii  is  being  made  this  date  Stop 
Notification  later. 

Adams. 
955P/8/8 

Received  as  a  secret  communication. 

Decoded  by:  S  Sgt  D  L  Smith,  S  CI  115A    9  December  1941. 

Answer  should  me  marked  "Answer  to  Code  Message  No.  541  Sth." 


Headqttaiitees  Hawaiian  Department, 

Fort  Shafter,  T.  H.,  8  December  19U- 
Memorandum  for  Department  Adjutant  General. 

Request  that  the  following  secret  official  radiogram  be  sent.     This  message 
does  NOT  cover  subject  matter  previously  sent  in  a  message,  either  in  the  clear 
or  having  a  different  security  classification. 
This  message  is  Priority. 

E.  Moore, 
E.  Moore, 
E.  Moore, 
'  Major,  Air  Corps, 

Chief  of  Staff. 

Sent  as  Radiogram  No.  1078 — Sth. 

Chief  op  the  Army  Aib  Fobices, 

Washington,  D.  C: 
More  specific  information  on  questions  asked  by  General  Arnold  semicolon 
command  alerted  prevention  sabotage  required  concentration  rather  than  dis- 
persion Stop  All  planes  now  dispersed  comma  pursuit  in  bunkers  comma  bombers 
can  not  be  bunkered  on  account  of  soft  ground  off  runways  Stop  Local  joint 
agreement  places  responsibility  for  search  on  Navy  who  may  call  on  Army  for 
help  when  thought  necessary  Stop  Of  planes  in  ferry  flight  all  landed  Oahu 
two  landed  small  fields  and  were  badly  damaged  comma  one  destroyed  by  gun 
fire  and  one  badly  damaged  Stop  Attack  was  a  perfectly  executed  surprise 
attack  in  strict  accord  with  our  prescribed  tactics  Stop    Dive  bombing  was  highly 


214       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

accurate  Stop  Every  effort  made  with  few  bombers  left  to  locate  carriers  without 
success  Stop  Casualties  dead  six  officers  two  hundred  seven  enlisted  comma 
wounded  some  seriously  three  sixty  seven  enlisted  Stop  Morale  high  End 
Martin. 

8HOBT. 

Enc  Sec  by 

Lt  J  H  Babcock.    (Handwritten :)     J.  B. 

526P  Dec  8  1941. 

Note : 

(Handwritten  :)  RCA-1549  WS.  Delivered  to  Sig  Office  11 :  45  not  marked  Pri- 
ority to  decoding  Officer  240P. 

Signal  Cokps,  United  States  Akmy 

The  following  message  was  received  at  Radio  Station  WTJ  in  code: 

Secret  Confidential  Restricted 

P  3  WAR  L  54  WD  1  EXTRA  URGENT  WASHINGTON  DC  219P  DEC  9  1941 
CG  HAWN  DEPT  FT  SHAFTER  T  H 

Five  four  nine  ninth  Please  advise  immediately  exact  time  of  receipt  of  our 
number  five  two  nine  Repeat  five  two  nine  December  seven  at  Honolulu  exact 
time  deciphered  message  transmitted  by  Signal  Corps  to  Staff  and  by  what  staff 
office  received. 

CoLTON,  Acting. 

(Handwritten:)  529  delivered  to  C/S  300  PM  7  Dec— receipted  for  by  capt 
Trueman  delivered  by  Mr  Hough ;  2.58  PM  Col  Dunlop)  733A  Honolulu,  T.  H. 

Received  as  a  secret  communication. 

Decoded  by:  Lt  L  G  Forbes  SC  910  AM  Dec  9  1941.     (Handwritten:)  LGF 

(Handwritten:)  Filed  12:18  PM  Wash  or  6:48  Hon  time.  Received  RCA 
Honolulu  7 :  33  A. 


Hel&dquakteks  Hawaiian  Depaetment, 
Fort  Shaffer,  T.  H.,  9  December  1941. 

Memorandum  for  Department  Adjutant  General. 

Request  that  the  following  Secret — Extra  Urgent  official  radiogram  be  sent. 
This  message  does  NOT  cover  subject  matter  previously  sent  in  a  message,  either 
in  the  clear  or  having  a  different  security  classification. 
This  message  is  priority. 

Walter  C.  Phillips, 
Walter  C.   Phillips, 

2:00  P. 
Sent  as  Radiogram  No.  1087 — 9th. 

Approved  for  transmission : 

U.  M.  McDole, 
U.    M.    MoDoLE, 
Major,  A.  G.  D. 
Assistant  Adjutant  Oeneral. 
Chief  Signal  Officer,  " 

Washington,  D.  C: 
Re  your  five  four  niiie  radio  five  two  nine  received  Honolulu  by  RCA  seven 
thirty  three  morning  seventh  Stop.  This  message  delivered  signal  office  Fort 
Shafter  eleven  forty  five  morning  seventh  paren  this  time  approximate  but 
within  five  minutes  paren  Stop  Deciphered  message  received  by  adjutant 
general  Hq.  Haw  Dept  two  fifty  eight  afternoon  seventh. 

Short. 
Enc.  Sec.  Extra  Urgent  by 
(Handwritten:)  LGF 
Lt  L  G  Forbes  SC 
315P  Dec.  9  1941 


CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION  215 

HJEIADQUAKTEES  HawAHAN  DePAETMENT, 

Fort  Shatter,  T.  H.,  9  Decemlter  I941. 

Memorandum  for  Department  Adjutant  General. 

Request  that  the  following  secret  official  radiogram  be  sent.    This  message 
does  NOT  cover  subject  matter  previously  sent  in  a  message,  either  in  the  clear 
or  having  a  different  security  classification. 
This  message  is  priority. 

Walter  C.  Phillips, 

Walter  C.  Phillips,  Col.,  GSC. 

Chief  of  Staff. 
Sent  as  radiogram  No.  1094 — ^9th. 

Major  General  H.  H.  Abnoid, 

War  Department,  Washington,  D.  C: 
Re  telephone  conversation  today  with  Phillips  am  satisfied. 

Shoet. 
Enc  Sec  by 

Lt  G  Lennox,  S  O, 
730  p    9  Dec.  1941 

Headquabteks  Hawahan  Department, 
Fort  Shafter,  T.  H.,  11  December  1941. 

Memorandum  for  Department  Adjutant  General. 

Request  that  the  following  secret  official  radiogram  be  sent.    This  message 
does  NOT  cover  subject  matter  previously  sent  in  a  message,  either  in  the  clear 
or  having  a  different  security  classification. 
This  message  is  priority. 

Walter  C.  Phillips, 

Walter  C.  Philups,  Col.,  GSC. 

Chief  of  Staff. 
Sent  as  radiogram  No.  1112 — 11th. 
The  Adjutant  General, 

War  Department,  Washington,  D.  C. : 
Reference  is  made  to  employment  of  troops  at  Christmas  comma  Canton 
comma  Fiji  and  New  Caledonia  Stop.  Is  the  prohibition  in  Public  Resolution 
number  ninety  six  forbiding  the  use  of  units  and  individuals  outside  the  limits 
of  the  United  States  and  possessions  thereof  rescinded  by  the  declaration  of 
war  End. 

Short. 
Enc  Sec  by  D.  E.  G. 

(Handwritten:)  Lt  De  George  SO  ' 

1930    11  Dec  41 


secket 

Headquarters  Hawaiian  Depabtment 

intek-staff  routing  slip 

The  Inter-Staff  Routing  Slip  is  for  use  of  the  Department  Staff  including 
the  Department  C/A  and  B&LDO.  It  will  be  used  solely  for  Departmental 
Staff  inter-communication. 

This  slip  and  accompanying  papers,  when  transferred  from  one  Staff  Office 
to  another,  will  be  forwarded  to  the  interested  Staff  section  direct,  with  the 
exception  that  matters  concerning  personnel  will  be  routed  through  the  Adjutant 
General  unless  a  policy  has  been  established.  The  Staff  section  originating  a 
routing  slip  will  fill  in  the  subject  and  at  the  end  of  the  1st  Indorsement  list 
accompanying  papers.  Notation  of  enclosures  added  subsequently  will  be  made 
by  the  responsible  office  at  the  end  of  its  indorsement.     Indorsements  hereon 


216        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


will  be  numbered  in  sequence  and  initialed  by  the  officer  in  charge  or  an  officer 
authorized  to  sign  for  him. 


No.  of  Ind.  From 
and  Date 


To 


Subject:  Radio — Merle  Smith 


1st  Ind.,  AO,  12/11/41... 
2d  Ind.,  C/S,  12/11/41... 


C/S. 
AG. 


1.  The  attached  radio  reed  thru  HAF 

facilities.    ■ 
File , 


R.  L.  M.,  W.  G. 
W.  C.  P. 


SECRET 


Signal  Cokps,  United  States  Aemy 


A-64 


11  Dec.  1941. 


1  F8U2  PY  IMPORTANT  GR231 
To :  Commanding  General  Honolulu. 
From :  Merle  Smith  18  11th  December. 

Reports  here  show  no  material  change  on  situation  of  Malaya  except  Navy  loss 
and  indication  of  enemy  troop  reinforcements  and  British  reinforcements  to  the 
Kota  Baru.  Malaya  area  after  withdrawal  to  about  10  miles  south  Kota  Baru, 
Malaya  and  Dutch  fighters  windward  to  Singapore  Stop  Miri  Sarawak  by 
order  proceeding  to  harbor  demolition  and  aerodrome  destruction  Stop  RAAF 
bombed  Tobi  Helen  Reef  Stop  Nauru  bombed  again  contact  lost  Kure  (Ocean 
Island)  Stop  Reported  that  the  enemy  commander  in  chief  combined  air  force 
at  Saigon  comma  same  of  southern  expedition  force  probably  Saigon  same  of 
combined  fleets  and  of  third  fleet  at  Sama  same  of  South  China  Fleet  near  Hong 
Kong  same  of  fourth  fleet  in  Truk  area  Stop 

Slightly  garbled 

One  of  3rd  carrier  squadron  off  Singora  one  same  squadron  off  Pulaw  Kondor 
130  miles  South  Sama  one  battleship  8  cruisers  11  destroyers  off  NE  Malaya 
Stop  Part  of  South  China  Fleet  now  Jaluit  area  composition  unknown  repeat 
MILID  as  my  31    Merle  Smith  (garble). 

0845  Z  /  11 
130A 

Slightly  garbled. 
Decoded  by  AB.    Time  815A. 

Headquarters  Hawaiian  Department, 

Fort  Shatter,  T.  H.,  11  December  1941. 
Memorandum  for  Department  Adjutant  General. 

Request  that  the  following  secret  official  radiogram  be  sent.     This  message 
does  NOT  cover  subject  matter  previously  sent  in  a  message,  either  in  the 
clear  or  having  a  different  security  classification. 
This  message  is  priority. 

Walter  G.  Phillips, 
Walter  G.  Phillips, 

Colonel,  G.  S.  C, 

Chief  of  Staff. 
Sent  as  radiogram  No.  1110 — 11th. 
Message  center  No.  21. 
Time  filed  1110. 
The  Adjutant  General, 

Washington,  D.  C: 
Following  is  Paraphrase  of  Paper  #23  this  file  radio  eleven  December  Forty 
one  received  Quote 
A-64 

1F8U  PY  IMPORTANT  GR231 
To:  Commanding  General  Honolulu. 
From :  Merle  Smith  18  11th  December. 

Reports  here  show  no  material  change  on  situation  of  Malaya  except  Navy 
loss  and  indication  of  enemy  trooi)  reinforcements  and  British  reinforcements 
to  the  Kota  Baru,  Malaya  area  after  withdrawal  to  about  10  miles  south 
Kota  Baru,  Malaya  and  Dutch  fighters  windward  to  Singapore  Stop  Miri 
Sarawak  by  order  proceeding  to  harbor  demolition  and  aerodrome  destruc- 
tion Stop    RAAF  bombed  Tobi  Helen  Reef  Stop    Naru  bombed  again  contact 


CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION 


217 


lost  Kure  (Ocean  Island)  Stop  Reported  that  the  enemy  commander  in  chief 
combined  air  force  at  Saigon  Comma  same  of  southern  expedition  force  prob- 
ably Saigon  same  of  combined  fleets  and  of  third  fleet  at  Sama  Same  of  South 
China  Fleet  near  Hong  Kong  same  of  fourth  fleet  in  Truk  area  Stop 

Slightly  garbled 

One  of  3rd  carrier  squadron  off  Singora  one  same  squadron  off  Pulaw  Kondor 
130  miles  south  Sama  one  battleship  3  cruisers  11  destroyers  off  NE  Malaya 
Stop  Part  of  South  China  Fleet  now  Jaluit  area  composition  unknown  repeat 
MILID  as  my  31    Merle  Smith     (Garble) 

0845  Z/11 
130A 

Slightly  garbled 

Unquote  end  of  message. 

Short.    . 

Enc  sec  by 

Lt.  J  H  Babcock.     (Handwritten:)     J.  B. 

150P  Dec  11  1951 

HEADQUARTERS  HAWAIIAN  DEPARTMENT 

INTER- STAFF  ROUTING  SMP 

SECRET 


The  Inter-Staff  Routing  Slip  is  for  use  of  the  Department  Staff,  Including  the 
Department  C/A,  the  B&LDO,  the  Const.  QM,  and  the  Dist,  Engr.  It  will  be 
used  solely  for  Departmental  Staff  inter-communication. 

This  slip  and  accompanying  papers,  when  transferred  from  one  Staff  Office 
to  another,  will  be  forwarded  to  the  interested  Staff  section  direct,  with  the 
exception  that  matters  concerning  personnel  will  be  routed  through  the  Ad- 
jutant General  unless  a  policy  has  been  established.  The  staff  section  origi- 
nating a  routing  slip  will  fill  in  the  subject  and  at  the  end  of  the  1st  Indorse- 
ment list  accompanying  papers.  Notation  of  enclosures  added  subsequently 
will  be  made  by  the  responsible  office  at  the  end  of  its  indorsement.  Indorse- 
ments hereon  will  be  numbered  in  sequence  and  initialed  by  the  officer  in 
charge  or  an  officer  authorized  to  sign  for  him. 


No.  of  Ind.  Form  and 
Date 


To 


Subject:  WD  SEC  Kadio  529  7th  re 
Ultimatun  by  Japanese  and  destruc- 
tion of  their  code  machine. 


1st  Ind.  C/S14Dec41.... 


AG. 


Forlflle.TilncirSubject  radio- 


Walter  Phillips,  Colo, 
nel  G.  S.  C,  Chief  of 
Staff. 


confidential 

hb3adquaeteks  hawaiian  ale  foecb, 
Office  of  the  Air  Force  Commander, 

Fort  Shatter,  T.  H.  9  July  ISJ,!. 
In  reply  refer  to : 
Subject:  Special  Report. 
To :  Commanding  General,  Hawaiian  Air  Force,  Fort  Shaf ter,  T.  H. 

1.  The  following  report  on  Hickam  Field,  Hawaiian  Air  Force,  is  submitted 
pursuant  to  contents  of  letter  AG  383.4  (3-21-41)  M-B-M,  from  the  War  De- 
partment, Washington,  D  C.,  to  the  Commanding  General,  Hawaiian  Depart- 
ment, dated  March  26,  1941,  subject :  "Provisions  for  Security  of  Installation", 
and  to  conferences  held  by  the  undersigned  with  the  General  Staff  of  the  De- 
partment and  the  Federal  Bureau  of  Investigation,  to  determine  the  Depart- 
ment Commander's  policy  in  respect  to  additional  steps  required  by  the  recently 
declared  unlimited  emergency. 

2.  Estimate  of  the  Situation: 

a.  In  respect  to  the  need  for  increased  security  for  aircraft,  supplies  and  in- 
stallations, the  undersigned  has  found  from  the  viewpoint  of  the  Commanding 
Generals  of  the  Hawaiian  Department,  Hawaiian  Air  Force,  and  Hickam  Field, 


218       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

that  the  prevailing  attitude  of  mind  toward  the  immediate  need  for  positive 
preparations  to  prevent  the  success  of  predictable  acts  of  planned  and  ordered 
sabotage  does  not  fully  reflect  the  priority  and  expressed  policy  of  the  responsi- 
ble oflBcers  concerned  and  therefore  must  be  reported  as  inadequate. 

b.  Investigation  indicates  that  a  few  bold,  ruthless  and  intelligent  saboteurs, 
consisting  of  inside  military  operators  or  civilian  employees,  could  incapacitate 
Hickman  Field  or  a  similar  large  post  on  any  predetermined  night.  Also,  that 
the  controls  now  in  effect  are  not  and  have  not  been  responsible,  primarily,  for 
the  previous  excellent  anti-sabotage  record,  but  instead  that  the  principal  de- 
terrents have  resided  in  the  fact  that  no  lone  agent  or  single  fanatic  has  been 
operating  on  his  own,  while  in  the  meantime  no  organized  plan  of  concerted 
sabotage  has  as  yet  ieen  ordered,  or  contrawise,  that  orders,  without  doubt 
are  in  effect  forbidding  premature  acts  of  sabotage.  In  connection  with  the 
growing  local  union  labor  problem  and  the  indication  of  the  F.  B.  I.,  it  should 
be  taken  for  granted  that  Germany  has  prepared  a  subversive  plan  of  action 
for  Hawaii,  similar  to  her  invariable  custom,  although  the  existence  of  the  plan 
may  not  have  been  discovered. 

[2]  c.  In  view  of  the  precipitous  world  events  that  have  occurred  subsequent 
to  the  recently  declared  unlimited  emergency,  and  to  the  crucial  test  now  confront- 
ing Germany  in  her  war  With  Russia,  it  is  found  that  a  considerable  portion  of 
the  command  do  not  see  the  mental  picture  of  the  interplay  of  relations  now 
existing  between  inter-continental  theatres  of  war  and  our  local  sphere  of  action. 

(1)  Hence,  the  probability  of  a  local  reaction  in  the  form  of  a  quick 
movement  order  by  the  War  Department,  at  the  behest  of  the  Navy,  of  heavy 
reinforcements  from  the  mainland,  or  vice  versa,  of  quick  movement  of  all 
heavy  bombardment  from  Hawaii  to  Panama  or  to  Manila  when  land  bases 
are  prepared  on  Midway,  Wake  and  Guam,  has  not  been  deduced  from  such 
incipient  events  as ; 

(a)  The  possibility  at  any  time  of  an  overt  naval  retaliation  on  our 
part  to  an  overt  hostile  act  either  near  or  far  away. 

(b)  Or,  of  a  final  break  with  the  German-Italian  Axis. 

(c)  Or,  a  rupture  with  the  German-French  coalition  over  conflicting  inter- 
ests in  the  Caribbean  or  South  China  Seas. 

(d)  Or,  an  abrupt  conflict  with  Japan  over  America's  proposed  aid  to 
Russia. 

(e)  Or  a  repercussion  in  consequence  of  the  recent  occupation  of  Iceland. 

(f )  Or  an  occupation  of  the  Galipagos  Islands  as  a  result  of  the  conflict 
between  Peru  and  Ecuador. 

(2)  Thus  the  growing  importance  of  Hickam  Field  as  a  vital  terminal  from 
which  to  reenforce  the  Navy  quickly  with  B-17  type  bombers  from  the  main- 
land or  from  which  to  reenforce  Manila  with  B-19"s  and  the  belief  that 
Hickam  will  be  fully  spot-lighted  whenever  the  fleet  departs,  is  not  fully 
comprehended  from  a  sabotage  prevention  viewpoint. 

(3)  Such  a  series  of  events  obviously  may  force  a  hostile  decision  to  burn 
up  Hickam  Field,  by  German  agents  acting  alone  or  by  Japanese  agents 
acting  jointly  in  support  of  her  tri-parte  pact. 

(4)  Such  a  decision  would  logically  precipitate  an  order  for  the  execution 
of  secretly  prepared  plan  for  sabotage. 

[3]  (5)  Such  an  order,  of  course,  will  be  preempted  whether  hostile 
powers  consider  it  imperative  to  prevent  us  from  quickly  reenforcing  our  far- 
flung  critical  areas  with  the  only  decisive  influence  against  sea  forces  in  the 
the  narrow  seas  that  can  be  employed  en  mass  within  tactical  times  over 
strategical  theatres  of  2500  miles  extent.  (As  an  illusti-ation  of  the  precept 
in  mind  see  copy  of  G-2  map  for  July  9,  1941.) 

d.  Hence  it  is  considered  that  additional  security  measures  required  to  protect 
all  services  necessary  to  quickly  employ  this  vital  far-striking  weapon  should  be 
preconceived  now  and  receive  first  consideration  over  all  other  types  of  military 
field  forces  in  Hawaii,  while  medium  bombardment,  air-borne  infantry  trans- 
ports, and  pursuit  necessary  to  secure  all  outlying  fields  should  receive  the  next 
highest  consideration.  In  brief,  it  is  estimated  that  long-range  forces  have  become 
the  initial  line  of  defense  for  the  safe  movement  into  action  of  either  the  Army 
or  Navy  regardless  of  whether  either  body  constitutes  the  first  line  of  national 
defense.  This  estimate  is  based  upon  the  fact  that  hostile  powers  first  organize 
an  immediate  state  of  air  readiness  and  seek  first,  by  any  and  all  means,  to  destroy 
the  opposing  state  of  air-readiness. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  219 

3.  General  Findings: 

a.  Reference  the  axiom  that  a  stable  system  of  personnel  control  is  commonly 
acknowledged  by  all  authorities  to  be  the  one  dominant  consideration  to  suc- 
cessful prevention  of  subversive  activities,  the  undersigned  finds  that  the  recently 
assigned  commanders  of  the  Hawaiian  Department,  Hawaiian  Air  Force,  and 
Hickam  Field,  have  inherited  an  unexpected  emergency  status  without  having 
inherited,  from  preceding  administrations,  the  standards  of  administration,  or- 
ganization and  management  which  are  now  required  to  master  the  present  border- 
line war  situation. 

6.  He  finds  that  the  Commanding  General,  18th  Wing,  Hawaiian  Air  Force,  is 
faced  with  the  concurrent  task  of  reforming  and  recovering  control  of  a  highly 
unstable  personnel  situation  while  conducting  an  intensified  transition  training 
to  new  types  of  aircraft  and  an  intensified  ground  security  program,  without  dis- 
rupting the  continued  development  and  maintenance  of  such  a  sizable  city  as 
Hickam  Field. 

c.  He  finds  that  the  present  unstable  status  and  condition  is  due : 

(1)  To  the  ingrained  habits  of  peace-time. 

(2)  To  the  carefree  sense  of  easy  control  born  in  the  isolation  of  a  tropi- 
cal island  garrisoned  by  large  forces. 

(3)  To  the  existence  of  army  posts  built  in  peace-time  for  peace-time 
occupancy  instead  of  war-time  security. 

[^]  (4)  To  the  relative  inattention  accorded  in  peacetime  to  intelli- 
gence functions  as  compared  to  that  given  to  operations  and  supply  functions. 

(5)  To  the  necessary  restraint  exercised  in  making  critical  reports  on 
sabotage  control  and  natural  conflict  between  need  for  secrecy  and  need  for 
information. 

(6)  To  the  normal  pre-occupation  of  military  personnel  with  heavily  in- 
creased routine  administration. 

(7)  To  conflicting  problems  arising  out  of  the  rapid  expansion  of  the  Air 
Force. 

(8)  To  the  first  need,  regardless  of  increased  danger  of  sabotage,  for  the 
quick  employment  of  civilians  of  widely  varying  types  from  the  mainland 
to  construct  buildings  and  grounds. 

(9)  To  the  second  need  for  enlisting  recruits  and  for  commissioning 
reserve  officers  to  activate  new  units. 

(10)  To  the  third  need  for  organizing  new  combat  crews  and  for  inserting 
new  men  into  jobs  of  both  a  confidential  and  secret  nature. 

(11)  To  the  lower  priority  accorded  intelligence  in  consequent  of  the 
above  first  needs. 

(12)  To  the  diversion  of  daily  attention  to  the  daily  conflicts  between  new 
projects,  maneuvers,  exercises  and  normal  training  schedules  and  daily 
post  duties. 

(18)  To  the  deceptive  existence  of  tranquil  peace-time  law  and  order  now 
existing  within  the  territory  and  misplaced  reliance  on  the  vouched-for 
reliability  of  all  civil  service  employees. 

(14)  To  the  loss  of  aggressive  initiative  implicit  in  a  purely  defensive 
waiting  attitude. 

(15)  To  the  fact  that  no  serious  evidence  of  factual  record  exists,  from 
which  to  induce  the  proof  that  a  critical  need  at  present  exists  for  a  critical 
concern  for  the  future. 

(16)  To  congestion  in  water  transport  service  and  local  shortages  of 
labor  and  materials  required  to  meet  the  needs  of  all  arms  and  services. 

[5]  d.  It  is  considered  that  the  present  unstable  status  of  personnel  control 
has  been  caused  by  the  excessive  rotation  of  men  within  and  between  squadrons, 
departments,  and  daily  mass  details,  due  in  turn : 

(1)  To  a  roughly  one  hundred  percent  turnover  of  individual  men  periodi- 
cally to  the  mainland. 

(2)  To  a  roughly  two  hundred  percent  expansion  with  recruits  and  reserve 
officers  within  the  past  year. 

(3)  To  a  roughly  three  hundred  percent  dilution  of  experienced  trained 
men  caused  by  the  creation  of  new  units  and  by  the  increased  overhead 
growth  of  higher  echelons. 

(4)  To  the  initial  need  for  centralizing  recruit  training. 

~     (5)  To  the  initial  need  for  decentralizing  by  not  duplicating  technical 
school  courses  at  Wheeler  and  Hickam  Fields. 

(6)  To  the  initial  need  for  centralizing  mass  instruction  in  infantry  drill 
and  ground  security  missions. 


220       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

(7)  To  the  present  need  for  centralizing  the  messing  and  housing  of  sev- 
eral thousand  men  in  a  consolidated  mess  hall,  kitchen  and  barracks. 

(8)  To  the  continuing  need  for  maintaining  detachments  on  outlying  is- 
lands and  for  detailing  men  to  various  and  sundry  other  outside  assignments 
in  the  Department. 

(9)  To  the  prevailing  need  in  Hawaii  to  specialize  in  centralized  athletics. 

(10)  To  the  present  need  for  absorbing  700  recruits,  assigned  without  a 
proportionate  increase  in  grades  and  ratings,  who  require  preliminary  re- 
cruit and  technical  school  training. 

(11)  To  the  continuing  need,  in  consequence,  for  detailing  trained  special- 
ists from  the  Service  Departments  and  Tactical  Squadrons  to  guard,  police, 
drill,  and  for  other  post  special  duties  which  are  required  to  maintain  a  com- 
mand that  comprises  approximately  25  squadrons  and  over  100  separate 
specialized  divisions,  departments,  and  sections. 

(12)  To  tlie  culminating  cause  and  effect  which  has  resulted  in  the  growth 
over  several  years  time  of  a  seriously  under-organized  form  of  security  and 
an  over-complicated  administration  of  it. 

[6]        4    Special  Findings: 

a.  Reference  the  common  justice  of  the  uniformly  accepted  Army  axiom  to 
the  effect  that  every  basic  unit  such  as  the  Air-Squadron  must  possess  a  practical 
working  knowledge  of  each  and  every  man  under  its  immediate  legal  jurisdic- 
tion— this  to  include  each  man's  intelligence,  physical,  trade,  experience,  and 
"trait"  data  and  must  possess  a  daily  knowledge  of  the  whereabouts  of  each 
man.  The  undersigned  finds  that  the  following  complications  exist  under  the 
present  set-up: 

(1)  Five  or  more  different  applications  of  the  War  Department's  pre- 
scribed standardization  of  statistical  control  in  personnel  administration 
centers  exist  in  the  Department. 

1st — At  Schofield,  one  regiment  centralizes  separate  company  per- 
sonnel units  in  regimental  headquarters. 

2nd — Another  regiment  centralizes  composite  battalion  units  in  regi- 
mental headquarters. 

3rd — Another  regiiDent  centralizes  the  separate  specialized  functions 
that  are  common  to  all  companies  in  regimental  headquarters. 

4th — Wheeler  Field  centralizes  its  separate  squadron  units  in  the 
Wing  Headquarters. 

5th — Hickam  Field  centralizes  its  separate  squadron  units  in  three 
Group  Headquarters  (i.  e.,  17th  Air  Base  Group  and  the  5th  and  11th 
Bombardment  Groups)  to  which  other  separate  squadron  units  of  the 
Wing  are  attached. 

(2)  Group  Headquarters  maintains  the  squadron  service  records,  pay- 
rolls, reports  of  changes,  etc. 

(3)  Squadron  Headquarters  maintains  the  duty  rosters,  morning  and 
sick  reports,  laundry  and  collection  sheets,  etc. 

(4)  Group  and  Squadron  systems  are  different  in  detail  to  various  degrees. 

(5)  Under  conditions  noted  in  paragraphs  1,  2  and  3  above,  it  is  imprac- 
tical for  all  men  who  are  detached  daily  on  special  duty  to  attend  squadron 
roll  calls  at  reveille,  meal  hours  and  retreat. 

[7]  (6)  The  control  of  absentees  and  a  knowledge  of  the  whereabouts 
during  the  night  and  working  day  of  large  numbers  of  men  devolves  mainly 
upon  the  various  noncommissioned  officers  or  enlisted  clerks  in  charge  of 
numerous  offices,  who  endeavor  to  keep  track  of  daily  changes  in  rosters  and 
who  report  to  Squadron  Headquarters  v/hen  and  if  absences  in  attendance 
occur.  Squadron  Headquarters  reports  daily  to  Group  Headquarters  such 
changes  with  which  they  have  knowledge.  Group  Headquarters  makes 
required  reports  direct  to  Department  or  to  Wing  Headquarters.  Wing  Head- 
quarters makes  required  reports  direct  to  Department  Headquarters  and  to 
the  Hawaiian  Air  Force  Headquarters — but  in  the  interim  of  two,  three  or 
more  days  consumed  between  the  reports  en  route  from  the  Squadron  to  the 
Department  or  from  the  Department  to  the  Squadron,  it  is  found  that  the  Air 
Force,  Wing,  or  Group  Headquarters  have,  in  the  meantime,  issued  special 
ordei's  which  require  daily  squadron  action.  In  all  such  events,  the  Wing 
calls  upon  the  Base  Group  and  Tactical  Groups.  The  Group  calls  on  the 
Squadrons,  which  in  turn  calls  back  upon  the  various  base  departments  for 
the  changes  or  exchanges  of  men  required  to  comply  with  whatever  the  daily 
emergency  dictates. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  221 

(7)  Due  to  the  fact  that  one  of  the  numerous  base  departments  may  receive 
varying  details  from  various  squadrons,  vphile  one  of  numerous  squadrons 
may  detail  men  to  various  departments,  it  is  obvious  that  close  daily  control 
obtained  from  close  daily  coordination  between  intelligence  and  personnel  is 
physically  dissembled  through  the  existing  channels  of  communication.  Daily 
management  is  thereby  prevented  rather  than  preempted  by  the  system  itself. 

(8)  This  vital  defect  in  the  daily  timing  of  coordination  throughout  all 
intermediate  echelons  between  the  squadron  and  the  Department  is  further 
complicated  by  the  insertion  of  Army  District  Commanders  and  Naval  Com- 
manders in  the  channels  of  communications  which  govern  the  relations  of  S-2 
intelligence  functions  with  S-3  operations,  S-4  supply,  and  S-1  personnel 
functions. 

(9)  Due  also  to  the  fact  that  the  tactical  and  service  squadrons  are  not 
relatively  self-contained  units,  similar  to  infantry  companies,  it  is  found  that 
the  chain  of  personnel-control  and  the  chain  of  intelligence-control  must  be 
coordinated  regularly  and  systematically  in  the  lower  echelons  in  order  to 
insure  daily  security. 

(10)  In  further  consideration  of  conditions  set  forth  in  paragraphs  1,  2,  3 
and  4  above,  combined  with  the  further  fact  that  the  intelligence  and  the 
front-line  capabilities  of  the  squadrons  are  further  adversely  affected  by  the 
separate  variation  in  the  timing  of  Jhe  mass  of  personnel,  operations,  mate- 
riel, flight  and  command  communications  flowing  daily  between  the  Depart- 
ment to  the  Squadron  and  the  Squadron  to  the  [8]  Department,  the 
undersigned  finds  that  a  standard  system  of  systematic  daily  coordination 
throughout  all  echelons  in  both  Wings  of  the  Hawaiian  Air  Force  is  now  a 
necessity. 

(11)  That  the  excessive  complications  of  the  present  set-up  may  be  simpli- 
fied by  grouping  the  agencies,  functions,  and  sub-centers  of  coordination,  uni- 
formly and  commonly  alike  into  five  standard  divisions  throughout  all 
echelons  of  command.  For  this  purpose,  authority  should  be  granted  to  rear- 
range existing  tentative  Base  Group  tables  of  organization  into  a  more  natural 
operative  form  using  the  proposed  "maintenance  service  command"  and  "op- 
erations control  oflSce"  and  "grand  security  troops"  as  a  basis. 

(12)  That  principal  activities,  main  delays,  untoward  legal  incidents,  and 
important  cooperative  contacts  should  be  reported  upward  daily  from  the 
Squadron  by  each  of  the  five  standard  divisions  to  all  command  echelons  in 
the  Air  Force  for  successive  staff  coordination  of  daily  difficulties  over  which 
the  lower  echelons  have  no  direct  control. 

5.  Detailed  Findings: 

a.  In  the  spirit  of  cooperation  the  following  detailed  findings  in  a  large  part 
were  prepared  jointly  by  the  undersigned  and  Headquarters  of  the  Commanding 
General,  18th  Wing,  who  has  initiated  action  or  prepared  a  plan  of  action  and 
with  whom  this  report  has  been  previously  coordinated  in  conunction  with  the 
Inspector  General's  report. 

6.  Command  Division: 

(1)  That  a  complete  list  of  all  prepared  plans  and  recommendations  of 
the  (I!ommanding  General,  18th  Wing,  be  brought  to  the  i)ersonal  attention 
of  the  Department  Commander  to  insure  a  formal  decision  in  respect  to 
required  priorities  and  time  limits  prescribed  by  the  Department  for  the 
guidance  and  compliance  of  the  Department  Engineer. 

(2)  That  the  status  and  condition  of  Hickam  Field  be  treated  as  one 
necessitating  a  formal  'regard  for  the  serious  legal  consequences  involved. 

(3)  That  intelligence  functions  be  assigned  to  the  five  functional  divisions 
of  the  Wing;  to  wit  (1)  command  intelligence,  (2)  personnel  intelligence, 
(3)  operations  intelligence,  (4)  material  intelligence  and  (5)  flight  intelli- 
gence. 

[9]  (4)  That  the  Chief  of  the  Wing  Inspection  Department  be  furnished 
a  list  of  critical  items  mentioned  hereinafter  for  collaboration,  inspection 
and  report. 

(5)  That  a  Chief  of  a  Wing  Plans  and  Intelligence  Section  be  organized 
as  a  fifth  section  of  the  staff  and  work  similar  to  the  Inspection  Department, 
under  the  direct  control  of  the  Wing  Commander. 

(6)  That  the  Chief  Executive  of  the  Wing  exercise  a  more  exclusive  and 
separate  sense  of  control  over  his  associate  executives  who  are  charged 


222        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

especially  with  the  responsibility  for  coordination  of  the  agencies  in  per- 
sonnel, operations,  and  materiel  divisions. 

(7)  That  a  special  investigation,  comment  and  recommendations  be  directed 
to  determine  the  underlying  causes  for  the  reported  discontent  and  lowered 
morale  of  the  junior  officer  and  private  soldier ;  this  in  order  to  separate  the 
effects  of  self-inflicted  disaffection  from  the  effects  of  possible  subversive 
agents. 

c.  Personnel  Division: 

(1)  That  the  personnel  administration  centers  be  standardized  within  the 
Hawaiian  Air  Force. 

(2)  That  the  interior  watchmen,  guard  and  security  functions  at  Hickam 
Field  be  organized  with  separate  grades  and  ratings  into  an  organic  detach- 
ment similar  to  the  set-up  in  effect  in  the  Navy  at  Pearl  Harbor,  the  Hawaiian 
Division  at  Schofield  and  the  Hawaiian  Headquarters  at  Fort  Shafter. 

(3)  That  the  general  consolidated  mess  be  similarly  organized  into  a 
semi-permanent  department  with  direct  control  of  its  separate  officers,  men, 
grades  and  ratings,  similar  to  the  practice  in  the  Navy. 

(4)  That  the  additional  equipment  and  installations  urgently  needed  by 
the  general  mess  be  expedited  in  every  way  possible  to  prevent  the  re- 
currence of  the  recent  epidemic  of  stomach  disorder. 

(5)  That  all  serious  illegalities  committed  by  enlisted  men  be  coordinated 
with  the  Flight  Surgeon  for  a  physiological  "trait"  analysis  and  report  to 
S— 2 

(6)  That  a  special  morale  report  be  required  as  to  the  status  of  the  swim- 
ming pool,  gymnasium,  motion  picture  theatre,  and  low  cost  housing  program 
with  estimated  dates  of  completion. 

[10]  (7)  That  an  Assistant  S-1  be  assigned  as  Director  of  Morale, 
Recreation  and  Athletics,  similar  to  the  position  created  in  the  Hawaiian 
Division,  and  that  he  give  special  attention  to  such  items  as  the  acquisition 
of  six  additional  tennis  courts  and  the  maintenance  of  the  six  courts  now 
in  use,  etc. 

(8)  That  daily  Squadron  Work  Sheets  showing  the  actual  daily  physical 
location  of  assigned  men  be  prepared  daily  by  all  Squadrons. 

(9)  That  centralized  recruit  training  and  centralized  technical  school 
courses  be  set-up  as  a  separate  organic  department  and  made  to  function 
as  a  personnel  replacement  center  directly  under  the  control  of  Head- 
quarters Hawaiian  Air  Force  similar  in  general  purjwse  to  the  Hawaiian 
Air  Depot  which  acts  as  a  Materiel  Replacement  Center. 

(10)  That  a  minimum  number  of  men,  grades  and  ratings, -be  set  up 
for  each  service  division,  department  and  section  of  the  Base  which  con- 
stitutes the  relatively  constant  permanent  overhead  of  the  station  whether 
or  not  one,  two  or  more  Groups  are  assigned  thereto. 

(11)  That  a  standard  system  of  control  governing  the  promotion  of  all 
men  within  the  ratios  of  grades  and  ratings  prescribed  for  the  command, 
service  and  combat  divisions,  be  based  predominantly  upon  the  efficiency 
report  and  the  recommendation  of  the  operating  departments. 

(12)  That  a  complete  list  of  day  and  night  shifts  for  all  types  of  tours 
of  duty  be  prepared  to  counteract  the  inaccurate  impression  created  in 
the  Department  by  seeing  numerous  unemployed  "off  duty"  men  about  the 
station. 

(13)  That  the  remaining  men  only  be  made  available  for  guard  and 
security  in  the  form  of  a  separate  organic  department  composed  preferably 
of  infantrymen. 

(14)  That  the  informal  recommendations  of  the  Infantry  Liaison-Officer, 
Hickam  Field,  be  submitted  formally  and  that  his  recommendation  for  the 
type  and  number  of  men  and  weapons  required  be  favorably  considered ; 
also,  that  officers  assigned  to  ground  defense  and  security  wear  side-arms. 

(15)  That  the  guard  at  the  main  gate  be  equipped  with  accessories 
necessary  to  operate  a  recording  machine  that  will  automatically  check 
the  license  number  of  all  cars  entering  and  leaving  the  post. 

[11]  (16)  That  enlisted  guards  be  requested  to  avoid  carrying  on 
extended  conversation  with  strangers  or  from  being  diverted  by  people 
of  either  sex  when  on  duty. 

(17)  That  men  employed  on  the  line  and  in  the  engineering  shops  be 
furnished  distinctive  arm  bands,  or  straps,  or  caps,  or  other  means  of 
controlling  any  unnecessary  inter-flow  of  personnel  within  the  station. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  223 

(18)  That  special  instructions  in  writing  be  furnished  the  guard  and 
patrols  to  check  all  parking  plans  in  order  to  insure  as  far  as  possible  that 
no  unauthorized  car  with  hidden  personnel  or  materiel  is  permitted  to 
remain  over-night  on  the  station. 

(19)  That  in  the  absence  of  daytime  guards,  the  Chief  Clerk  of  prin- 
cipal departments  be  issued  pistols. 

(20)  That  S-1  maintain  a  list  and  check  on  all  enlisted  men  who  may 
be  taking  civilian  flying  instruction. 

(21)  That  the  Fire  Department  be  instructed  in  writing  to  judge  care- 
fully the  question  of  not  employing  all  equipment  at  any  one  time  on  brush, 
cane  or  small  fires  at  a  distance  beyond  quick  recall. 

(22)  That  the  question  of  any  heavy  indebtedness  of  young  ofiicers  for 
autos  and  uniforms  be  re-checked. 

(23)  That  cases  of  heavy  indebtedness  of  enlisted  men  at  the  Post  Ex- 
change and  Non-commissioned  Oflicers'  Club  be  re-checked. 

(24)  That  enlisted  men  and  civilian  employees  with  bad  police  records 
be  returned  to  the  mainland. 

(25)  That  the  vital  question  of  food  and  water  poisoning  receive  in- 
creasing daily  attention  and  that  the  question  of  alien  servants  be  re- 
checked. 

(26)  That  a  special  study  and  report  be  made  of  the  specific  causes  for 
dissatisfaction  with  the  pay  and  promotion  of  enlisted  guard  and  of  the 
distribution  of  air  mechanics  and  flying  pay  to  enlisted  men. 

(27)  That  the  wide  variation  between  Squadrons  in  the  internal  dis- 
tribution of  pay,  including  air  mechanics  pay,  flying  pay,  pay  for  grades 
and  ratings,  and  special  pay  (exclusive  of  per  diem  allowances)  be  made 
the  subject  of  a  special  study  and  repoit  with  the  view  of  creating  a  more 
uniform  control  of  the  minimum  amounts  that  should  be  assigned  to  vital 
specialties  [12]  such  as  squadron  mess,  communications,  armament, 
maintenance,  without  adversely  affecting  the  basic  combat  crew's  need  for 
first  priority  of  flying  pay. 

(28)  That  S-1  oflices,  officers  and  functions  be  separated  organically 
from  that  of  the  Adjutant  General's  office  throughout  all  echelons. 

(29)  That  consideration  be  given  to  extending  the  excellent  practice 
of  the  travelling  nurse  in  the  Depot  to  married  non-commissioned  officers 
and  civilian  employee  families  of  Hickam  Field. 

d.  Operations  Division: 

(1)  That  all  photographic  mosaics  of  Hickam  Field  and  the  island  of 
Oahu  be  re-checked  and  numbered. 

(2)  That  all  plats  of  communication  systems  and  terminals  be  checked 
and  numbered. 

(3)  That  a  technical  Signal  expert  be  required  to  recheck  the  proposed 
use  of  communications  personnel  set-up  in  the  various  alert,  security  and 
defense  plans  to  prevent  conflict. 

(4)  That  field  orders  which  prescribe  various  degrees  of  readiness  be 
re-checked  in  connection  with  Plans  for  Ground  Security,  Alert  Plans  and 
Plan  for  the  Evacuation  of  Civilians,  in  order  to  prevent  conflict  in  the 
successive  or  concurrent  execution  of  such  plans  and  orders. 

(5)  That  no  intermediate  supervisor  of  heavy  bombardment  training 
be  interposed,  for  an  extended  period,  between  Wing  Headquarters  and  the 
Commanding  Officers  of  either  tactical  group,  contrary  to  the  due  rights 
and  process  vested  in  duly  constituted  commanders  who  are  legally  re- 
sponsible in  the  event  of  riot,  disorder,  aircraft  fatalities  and  for  the  safety 
and  security  of  their  command  pursuant  to  the  orders  of  duly  constituted 
higher  commanders. 

(6)  That  the  action  required  by  the  Wing  Plan  to  increase  the  lighting 
of  critical  areas  along  the  hangar-line,  dead-line,  and  under  parked  aircraft 
be  expedited. 

(7)  That  instructions  governing  the  supervision  of  the  amateur  radio 
operators  be  reduced  to  writing. 

(8)  That  special  instructions  governing  the  supervision  of  chemicals,  ord- 
nance and  armament,  to  include  heavy  demolitions  that  lie  in  the  open  at 
outlying  fields  and  for  the  safe-guarding  [13]  of  bombsights  on  over- 
night stops  be  reviewed  in  the  light  of  emergency  conditions. 


224       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

(9)  That  the  storage  and  shortage  of  water,  and  exposed  pipelines  at  out- 
liying  fields  be  considered  critical  from  an  operating  standpoint  as  well  as  a 
ground  security  viewpoint. 

(10)  That  the  custody  of  keys  to  all  small  arms  be  reviewed  and  reduced 
to  writing  to  include  the  names  of  individuals  possessing  keys  to  racks  and 
vaults. 

(11)  That  security  measures  to  prevent  tapping  of  telephone  wires  be- 
tween Hickam,  Wheeler  and  Bellows  Fields  be  reduced  to  writing  and  fre- 
quent practice. 

(12)  That  the  question  of  developing  ^n  auxiliary  mobile  message  cen- 
ter in  an  air  transport  equipped  especially  with  a  receiving  and  sending  set, 
wire  and  repair  men,  be  considered. 

(13)  That  the  recommendations  of  the  Hawaiian  Air  Force  Signal  OflScer 
in  reference  to  safe-guarding  of  critical  radio  and  telephone  terminals  be  re- 
submitted and  receive  favorable  action. 

( 14)  That  additional  measures,  such  as  voice  code,  be  prescribed  and  tested 
to  insure  the  authenticity  of  parties  who  transmit  telephone  messages  and 
that  private  soldiers  be  excluded  from  duty  of  transmitting  imortant 
verbal  orders  of  serious  purport. 

e.  Materiel  Division: 

(1)  That  the  present  inspection  of  the  aqua  system,  to  include  periodic 
chemical  analysis  of  oil  as  well  as  gas,  be  revised  and  prescribed  in  writing  as 
a  part  of  an  intelligence  pamphlet  and  that  it  include  further  safe-guards 
against  the  danger  of  leaking  containers  in  buildings  and  the  pollution  of 
lubricating  oil  in  critical  pieces  of  heavy  machinery.  Also,  that  the  cooper- 
ation and  technical  advise,  in  this  respect,  of  the  shop  superintendent,  Ha- 
waiian Air  Depot,  be  solicited. 

(2)  That  the  openings  under  the  platform  of  the  Hickman  Field  dock  at 
the  head  of  the  aqua  system  be  further  secured  by  some  form  of  a  gate  that 
will  prevent  any  unauthorized  small  boats  from  planting  explosives  under 
the  dock. 

(3)  That  additional  protective  security  measures  to  safe-guard  all  man- 
holes and  terminals  for  water,  light,  power,  sewage,  compressed  air  and  com- 
munications be  requested  of  the  District  Engineer  as  a  separate  project. 

[14]  (4)  That  a  list  be  obtained  from  all  Squadron  Engineers  and 
prepared  by  Wing  S-4,  of  all  items  on  B-17  type  aircraft  that  are  con- 
sidered to  be  "critical",  such  as  the  electrical  fuel  pumps,  the  apertures 
under  the  main  wings  in  which  small  explosives  may  be  hidden,  the  main 
control  cables,  the  connection  ot  control  cables  with  the  servo  drums  of 
the  automatic  pilot,  the  heavy  lead  counter-weight  in  the  tail  of  the  fuse- 
lage, slits  or  punctures  in  the  rubber  tires,  etc. 

(5)  That  the  daily  inspections  required  by  Form  41,  Standard  Air  Corps 
Maintenance  and  Inspection  System,  be  increased  by  local  orders  to  include 
such  a  selected  list  of  "critical"  items. 

(6)  That  a  time  limit  or  priority  for  the  completion  of  work  required 
of  the  Engineer  Corps  in  the  Wing  Plan  for  screening,  lighting  and  fencing 
of  Hickam  Field  be  prescribed,  particularly,  by  special  order. 

(7)  That  second  line  of  maintenance  in  the  Base  Engineering  Shop  be 
rendered  more  self-contained  and  independent  of  third  line  of  mainte- 
nance in  the  Depot,  in  order  that  Hickam  Field  may  carry-on  if  and  when 
the  Depot  is  incapacitated;  also  that  the  additional  power  lines  for  the 
Base  Engineering  Shops,  for  which  funds,  it  is  understood,  have  been 
available  to  the  Engineers,'  for  several  months,  be  put  on  a  prescribed 
priority  list  by  the  Department. 

(8)  That  rotation  of  technical  workers  assigned  to  the  shops  be  sharply 
reduced,  in  order  to  prevent  one  link  or  another  in  the  chain  of  shop 
management  from  breaking  the  completion  of  daily  work  orders. 

(9)  That  the  Base  Supply  Department  receive  the  same  corrective  con- 
sideration as  the  Base  Engineering  Department  for  the  same  reasons. 

(10)  That  the  space  occupied  by  the  Engineer  lumber  piles  that  were 
stacked  at  the  end  of  the  runway,  previous  to  the  special  inspection  of  the 
Depot,  be  further  cleared  of  lumber  and  scrub  growth  to  allow  an  unob- 
structed night  approach  to  the  diagonal  runway  and  that  this  area  be 
smoothly  leveled  to  allow  an  inadvertent  landing  short  of  the  runway  as 
well  as  to  prevent  a  concealed  approach  to  the  paint  and  oil  section  of 
the  Depot.  ,  ^  , 

(11)  That  all  plats  and  diagrams  of  electrical,  water,  sewage  and 
gasoline  systems  be  re-checked  and  numbered. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  225 

[15]  (12)  That  copies  of  the  detailed  findings  of  the  Hawaiian  Air 
Depot  at  Hickam  Field  and  post  orders  and  regulations  in  the  premise 
be  furnished  the  District  Engineer  Detachment  at  Hickam  Field  with 
request  that  a  copy  of  report  of  action  taken  be  furnished. 

(13)  That  additional  measures  for  night-time  security  be  prescribed 
to  prevent  the  unauthorized  use  of  gas  trucks  or  other  similar  civilian  or 
military  vehicles  that  might  be  employed  by  a  subversive  operator  to 
spread  a  large  amount  of  leaking  gasoline  over  critical  areas  around  the 
shops,  hangars  and  dead-line. 

(14)  That  the  status  of  all  civilian  foremen  of  the  Quartermaster, 
Supply,  Fire  Department,  etc.  who  control  nearly  all  utilities  that  can 
tie  up  the  operation  of  a  military  city  be  re-checked  with  a  view  of  giving 
them  increased  personal  consideration  and  privileges  designed  to  enhance 
social  morale. 

(15)  That  the  execution  of  plans  for  increasing  the  number  and  length 
of  runways  on  Hickam  Field  and  the  island  of  Oahu  be  expedited. 

/.  Flight  Division: 

(1)  That  fight  and;  airplane  commanders,  especially  of  B-17  type  of 
bombardment  aircraft  be  formally  delegated  the  legal  responsibility*  of  a 
commander  in  a  sense  similar  to  that  delegated  to  Train  Commanders  in 
Army  Regulations. 

(2)  That  each  airplane  commander  be  held  directly  and  legally  respon- 
sible for  the  intelligence  functions  of  his  combat  crew  in  fiight. 

(3)  That  each  airplane  commander  be  also  held  directly  and  legally 
responsible  for  the  related  functions  of  his  fiight  plan,  the  coordination  of 
flight  communications,  and  the  supervision  of  pre-flight  inspection,  loading, 
dress,  discipline,  and  tactical  reports. 

6.  Conclusions: 

a.  That  the  measurable  degree  of  sinking  morale  is  due  to  a  feeling  of  in- 
stability, bias,  or  lack  of  confidence  in  the  general  set-up,  not  to  the  effects 
of  subversive  activities  within  the  command ;  although  such  a  condition 
naturally  provides  a  more  fertile  breeding  grounds  for  hostile  proclivities. 

6.  That  a  standard  outline  of  organization  and  system  of  coordination  is 
required  for  the  Air  Force,  to  include  a  prompt  revision  of  tables  of  organiza- 
tion for  the  Air  Base  Group. 

[16]  c.  That  a  list  of  priorities  covering  all  pending  projects  for  Hickam 
Field  be  approved  and  directed  by  the  Department  for  the  guidance  of  the  Depart- 
ment Engineers,  and  that  a  monthly  "degree  of  completion  report"  be  furnished  to 
insure  compliance  within  prescribed  time  limits. 

7.  Recommendations: 

That  the  Department  Commander  authorize  a  board  of  general  ofl5cers  of  the 
Hawaiian  Air  Force  to  constitute  the  uniform  standards  of  organization  and 
standard  system  of  coordination  required  by  present  conditions  and  the  existing 
emergency. 

8.  Appreciations: 

a.  Appreciation  is  expressed  for  the  advice  of  Lieutenant  Colonel  Bicknell, 
Assistant  Gr-2,  Hawaiian  Department,  and  of  Mr.  Shivers,  Federal  Bureau  of 
Investigation. 

6.  The  cooperation  of  Lieutenant  Colonel  James  A.  Mollison,  Chief  of  Staff,  of 
Lieutenant  Colonel  Parker  Tenney,  Inspector  General  of  Hawaiian  Air  Force,  and 
Major  A.  W.  Meehan,  Gr-3,  is  acknowledged. 

c.  The  spirit  of  open  honesty  and  helpfulness  displayed  by  Brigadier  General 
J.  H.  Rudolph,  regardless  of  his  own  immediate  duty  for  administering  the  neces- 
sary changes  from  a  peace-time  status  to  a  critical  border-line  war-time  condition, 
is  considered  worthy  of  commendation. 

d.  Reference  paragraph  5,  subparagraph  a  above^  it  is  appreciated  that  the  pres- 
ent status  is  the  product  of  several  years  growth  therefore  only  a  collective  sense 
of  responsibility  is  at  issue. 

e.  For  above  reason,  a  copy  of  this  report  has  been  furnished  the  Commanding 
General,  18th  "Wing,  with  a  x-equest  that  he  register  any  dilference  of  facts  or  opin- 
ion and  attach  thereto  a  copy  of  his  prepared  plans  or  actions  that  have  already 
been  initiated  by  his  headquarters. 

H.  S.  Burwell, 

H.    S.    BUBWELL, 


79716— 46— Ex,  148 16 


Colonel,  A.  C, 
Special  Inspector. 


226       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

CONFIDENTIAL 

Headquaeters  Hawauan  Department, 
Office  of  the  DEyABTMENT  Commandeb, 

Fort  Shatter,  T.  H.,  1  May  1941. 
In  reply  refer  to:  AG  383.4/6 
Subject :  Provisions  tor  Security  of  Installations. 

To:  Major  General  Frederick  L.  Martin,  U.  S.  A.,  Hawaiian  Air  Force,  Fort 
Shafter,  T.  H. 

1.  Attention  is  invited  to  attached  copy  of  War  Department  letter  26  March  1941 
on  the  above  subject. 

2.  The  Commanding  General  desires  that  you  personally  inspect  to  see  if  air- 
planes, supplies,  and  Maintenance  Buildings  are  adequately  guarded. 

3.  The  Commanding  General  further  desires  that  you  make  a  report  to  him  as 
to  the  result  of  your  inspection. 

By  courier,  1  May  1941. 

Cabl  Geosse, 
Major,  A.  G.  D., 
Assistant  Adjutant  General 


confidential 

Headquaetees  Hawaiian  Department, 
Office  of  the  Depaetment  Commander, 

Fort  Shafter,  T.  H.,  15  July  19^1 
In  reply  refer  to  :  AG  383.4/6 

Subject :  Provisions  for  Security  of  Installations. 

To :  Brigadier  General  Maxwell  Murray,  U.  S.  A.,  Schofield  Barracks,  T.  H. 

With  reference  to  letter  this  headquarters  subject  as  above,  dated  1  May  1941, 
request  information  as  to  when  a  reply  may  be  expected. 
By  command  of  Lieutenant  General  SHORT : 

O.  M.  McDole, 
O.  M.  McDoLE, 

Major,  A.  O.  D. 
Assistant  Adjutant  General, 
let.  Ind. 

AG  383.4  (7-15-41) 
24 

HQ.  SCHOFIELD  BARRACKS,  T.  H.,  July  17,  1941.— To :  Commanding  General, 
Hawaiian  Department,  Fort  Shafter,  T.  H. 

General  Murray  took  this  subject  up  personally  with  General  Short,  making  a 
verbal  reply. 
For  the  Commanding  General: 

Edward  Jenkins, 
Edwaed  Jenkins, 
Lieut.  Colonel,  Infantry, 
Acting  Adjutant  General. 

confidential 

Headquaetees  Hawauan  Department, 
Ojfice  of  the  Depaetment  Commander, 

Fort  Shafter,  T.  H.,  25  August  1914. 
In  reply  refer  to :  AG  3S3.4/6 

Subject :  Provisions  for  Security  of  Installations. 

To:  Major  General  Frederick  L.  Martin,  U.  S.  A.,  Hawaiian  Air  Force,  Hickam 
Field,  T.  H. 

With  reference  to  letter  this  headquarters  subject  as  above,  dated  1  May  1941, 
and  follow-up  letter  15  July  1941,  request  that  reply  be  expedited. 
By  command  of  Lieutenant  General  SHORT : 

Robeet  H.  Dunlop, 

Colonel,  A.  G.  D., 
Adjutant  General. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION 


227 


SECRET 

Headquarters  Hawaiian  Department 
inter-staff  routing  slip 

The  Inter-Staff  Routing  Slip  is  for  use  of  the  Department  of  Staff,  including  the 
Department  C/A,  the  B&LDO,  the  Const.  QM,  and  the  Dist.  Engr.  It  will  be 
used  solely  for  Departmental  Staff  inter-communications. 

This  slip  and  accompanying  papers,  when  transferred  from  one  Staff  OflSce  to 
another,  will  be  forwarded  to  the  interested  Staff  section  direct,  with  the  excep- 
tion that  matters  concerning  personnel  will  be  routed  through  the  Adjutant  Gen- 
eral unless  a  policy  has  been  established.  The  Staff  section  originating  a  routing 
slip  will  fill  in  the  subject  and  at  the  end  of  the  1st  Indorsement  list  accompanying 
papers.  Notation  of  enclosures  added  subsequently  will  be  made  by  the  respon- 
sible office  at  the  end  of  its  indorsement.  Indorsements  hereon  will  be  num- 
bered in  sequence  and  initialed  by  the  officer  in  charge  or  an  officer  authorized 
to  sign  for  him. 


No.  of  Ind.  From  and 

To 

Subject:  Provisions  for  Security  of 

Date 

Installations 

1st  Ind.    AG    18  Nov 

C/S 

Herewith  reports  from   major   echelon 

R.  U.  D. 

41. 

Commanders  in  compliance  with  3rd 
R/S  Indorsement  C/S  to  AG,  29  April 
41,  in  file  marked  "HERE". 
6  Incls: 

#1— Report  General  Murray. 

#2—      "      Colonel  Walsh. 

#3—      "      Colonel  Capron. 

#4—      "      General  Gardner. 

#5 —      "      General  Martin. 

#6— AG  file  383.4  (Secret). 

2d  Ind.    C/S.    11/18/41, 

0-2 

Study  &  Report 

W.  D. 

#117. 
3d  Ind.     G-2     16    Jn 

AG 

For  file.    No  report  made 

42. 

confidential 

Headquarters  Hawaiian  Department 

intee-staff  routing  slip 

The  Inter-Staff  Routing  Slip  is  for  use  of  the  Department  Staff  including  the 
Department  C/A  and  the  B&LDO.  It  will  be  used  solely  for  Departmental  Staff 
inter-communication. 

This  slip  and  accompanying  papers,  when  transferred  from  one  Staff  Office 
to  another,  will  be  forwarded  to  the  interested  Staff  section  direct,  with  the 
exception  that  matters  concerning  personnel  will  be  routed  through  the  Adjutant 
General  unless  a  policy  has  been  established.  The  Staff  section  originating  a 
routing  slip  will  fill  in  the  subject  and  at  the  end  of  the  1st  Indorsement  list 
accompanying  papers.  Notation  of  enclosures  added  subsequently  will  be  made 
by  the  responsible  office  at  the  end  of  its  endorsement.  Indorsements  hereon 
will  be  numbered  in  sequence  and  initialed  by  the  officer  in  charge  or  an  officer 
authorized  to  sign  for  him. 


No.  of  Ind. 

To 

Subject:  Provisions  for  Security  of 

4259 

From  and  Date 

Installations 

1st  Ind.  Air  0.  11/17/41.. 

C/S 

There  is  attached  special  report  on 
Hickam  Field  together  with  comments 
thereon  by  the  Hawaiian  Air  Force  StaS 
and  General  Martin. 

M. 

1  Incl.:  Chart  showing  Burwell  Re- 

J. A.  M. 

02792 

port,  General  Martin's  Comments  and 

Stafl  Comments.    For  the  Air  Officer: 

2nd  Ind.  C/S    11/18/41, 

#118. 
3Ind.    Q-2016Jn42.... 

Q-2 

Study  and  report. 

N.  CO. 

A.  G.I.... 

For  file— no  report  made. 

KJF. 

228       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


a  I 


®  ©  JL  ©  *f 

TO  a  Q  *j  I-, 
o'C  o'^  ft 

3  3  »       o 
o  o  ,. 

gXl      ®      Sg      Q 

^  Safeft-g 


o,T3-4->ja 
o  go^ 

.2  >?5'3 


■5.£ 


a?  d 


"  w  M  a>  S  6J!.S  (3  n  „•-■ 
13  «  B  a  03       ,Q  O  o£ 


•S3 


3  -OJ3  aSf^ 

I  <l>  a  3  O  m  P 


S  03 


,  P« 


.as 
a-^ 


-=3>>£:'a5 

03^ z: «  gw 

>-  2  ft  S  H  a> 
■"«  I-  lU  _  *» 
a^i  ft  O  ft  01 

O  O  Ca  i~«  ^^ 


H  «  a  .   t)*j 
.SfO  n  a  o  03 


«  2 
>  >-<  . 

■2a'g 

*©  X  > 

•°  S  2 

■"•sa 


t'  u  a 

<u  t.  rt 

t»  0.3 

tl  O  9 
3  O  03 

Oa.S 

O  03 


o  3ja  <u  2 

"£  mJ=i  a 

ja  w  o  ".15 

V;   t»  M   O^   03 

*J.Q  OJ  2S  O 

fe  Sfi  S  c3  b 

•^ft^gSli. 
a  m  o  o  ".b 

u  ©—  9  a  fc 
•^  g--" ■0-2(3 

O  *^  (-(  O  3 
M  "  ?  03  ta)» 
„  >  pi  Ofl 


1-5 

^  3 
§_03 

ra  a 


S  a*>»2  la'^ 
*i  S  '>-■  ■"  o  S 

3  tKj3v;0  3 
g.3"«-S3 

•S  •.S'3^2 
®  •"  .2  ©  ai2 
.tf  Sia  3  ©"3 

aagS^-S 

•°t!  >-  2  t>. 
"ft:  St,  3 

o  t,  ©  fe  3  '-' 

P^^3^tjS 
>-  »,  "i  3 13  >» 
"3  2-H  Efo^Q 

9  rt""^  «J  3   » 

te""X]  •-'  oiC 

.2vi  ©•o"" 
P^'^'S©  o  2 

a^-o.3pg 

.2  <N  2  S  ^  -S 

O^  MO  S*. 

tJoo.H      ^  © 

ftrh    3         f^   m 

^<J  3  3^  *" 

fl  i-c  g  -Ta"" 
"S  -S  o :    q  >. 

O  ©^  3   03  ;« 

j:^-^  ©  o  *j  o 

©  M  OS  a- 

j3-g*^  a  B  o 

.■"0  3  CO 
1-t  3    .•"*  ©  03 

Sft-ooa 


J03  3.i  O   •  ■"  MX)  »       >«!S'S!S 


S  fc<  b,03 

©tCJ*T2^0w'^?^.3 


5-3  2«J3 
©  -M 

'©  =s2  feS"^ 


i|a° 

»-  _,  ©  s 

©  © 


ij  03 


3  ©J 


.3  oa 
73  "  Mg-3 
3  03  3  o  © 


£  3-3  «  i!) 
fi  2  3  o  © 

3  ^".25 
O  C8  0-3  "" 

^"S°o    3.S8""S3°§-^  - 

o^OT^        ^  —  ^W^^y     ,b.c3*3       "*->tJ+^^^ 

3BStJ^""^gSort 

5  I. .-  =  «:=  >»  ^^-^-d  SS  o-S--^  £  30  o  g 

o353.p-3m«°=©s!Sj©©   -^  ~H  B  ©  S<  hnia  S 
.2©>©fco'32     ft-K-^-^  ■"  3  M  O  S-9'3-" 

^o£5|.§a-3   ©e.g|§|---a|sg§ 
3.9  _§  g^.a  ©  gS  ^  >2  3  a.-s  1 3  g  3  as 

ii  o"  ©«  *.".a  ra--a  ^  "^^^W  S  3  "  "-9 

2ii|iii3agi:-i«li8^ii 

i-0-33^?©©    --<  a  «-2  fe^<„s«g  S  3  « 

©ftT-i>©ofe9aft°*ft»=3;S--'^©'"©o 
••^  a  tj-o  £  "  s  "  '^p  «7^,  p-9  03-0  0^2  a  g  I- .2 

g-g  £■.<  s  fe-gf  2  >>«ls-g2  a  £.2-aa5-3ts 

■-'^S:59?,1s|2g^Sg^sl|£g2^>..2 


®.rtPT) 

ja'2«  © 

■"  3  t,  © 
l>.^  P  3 

•S-9§'S 
p  2i=  © 


"s-9  a  s 


.2  >  ^5 

©fT.      ©'^ 

g-^fl  3 

£  ©s  ° 

"SS  03-3 

P  P  °  03 

JJ-"  0. 

03  M  3  © 

«-  ©  ©  "I 


3:  "       3 


g  0-"  p  p-"  3  ©t;*^  '~  "ti     J!,  p  H'l 


—  —   ^  r-i    ^    QJ    "  —  -iJ   Q.  y ; 


ft'5?  I 


S©-S>.Spi 


S^-gaS-s^" 

S-cP^aSt: 

■§5  9  s  >s  p 

ooJOJ=„gg 

©3  0'g-g©;r 
i5  ©>— .2  ftj3  2 
^a;a2^5 


;fc'X3a'^a©Po.!5r..=s*2tS| 


3"    -5 


a    .  ''  O  «  Its  P'°^.S(B'2  si  P  g5  3  "  Sf-2  3 


CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION  229 


>5P.!2  9?  ""So.® 

03  v  „  P< 


'II  +^    0)    OJD  W    M    OJ 

<3  'C  w  —  fi  =5 


2  Zeiss'-  e^-s- 


.2  g  05  o  o  g  ^ 

a  o  g  a  -So) 
o  >,S5  6S" 
^H  §03:3  > 

O  P.  03  dTS  a 


a  as 


(_  O  (A  H 

o  u  Cuo  a> 


•"  ..  OJ— '  aJStp  ^  „*J  oJ  S  o.??  J^  d_  t.  ^ 


^^li^^lf  l^^illlllailil! 

y ^  fe  ax; "o  t, >£  £«S     S     '^Soo-dooSd'-o 

d  o^  Sfii  <u  o  0)  >2dS«^'^M     ^-^M^MSSBg"" 

"da«o.2&2  ^d.gg2-^^£g^g-2sas»s 

CO  >  03  03  o)  t:— +j  '-' «  bo®  catS-^  0-5  o3«  dS      5-Sta) 

■oflwSa^os  S  oSHxs^-mdS^  a    °ddo 


gsl   i°  :=   2ls-s   is  is  Is  iS^     "Ss^ls-  §§§1 


^5^   .  =  p     «     *g5^    -|s'3iog;i°        •3  8^>-a!  .2  US' 

^^^lii  1 1111 1  iiinii  ¥m     i!!i 


Illtta   ^   S5i«   |iPpo|S     a  |2^® 


•^gB  §o2>dboS    g^gs   -a^wrlosol  -2   Sol"  ^a&§ 

Hj     --^d  —-aociod     *3      '*2_L'-'      oi  a  ri  >>-^  — ^  fi  A  ^      ddS?'d  S  "^.3 

"  1^5  ^'3>'||^  "::  a^si  |lsiai'S&5  l«"laS  =33|8 

>  &g"o  .-sa-sSag  1  |sa§   s-ss«-sg«^^  -s^s^ia  g-^ss 

wg       wg^d  «5-SS           S^      S^r^i      ^S^^S-^SBm^  o-OS    -S2  tao^d 

di  II  Hsir  E  aEii  |l|iii||a  tiling  ^liil 

Oa      03  oj  ts  m^idOgo      o      g.o  55"".  .r;.-s^  t.  ■"■?:•  t.«  <a  5o^td*^'^"  6oa®aS 

So    -SSa  SV'^'Sobo    -d     S  £  ®^X'o!  2- bS,  d-^- d  *S-"tim   -te  -3  ?  S  tl-" 

ja  ®  S^  fe  CT^  "SWfl  a°-H     o      -— -^  w>s  ojS  r  dja^-gja  t>,  ts^SSSo®  aiaS"-" 

§-atg^«2  §j3-^a^S     ^     g'^,  aS^-a^fcgS-S^t;^  ;a^sa^S.g  idfl^-- 

Hil.9?  lilEil  iirli|fils!si°i^  a!il|li  lifl 

rig  is  g  d-^rf^l  III  air  alii  slil^S  s-§l!li|1  ^^^1^ 

s-^gd£°  •"  S«i2<«r^  «'"^o3®  gjwft-o  og^«g--«  ■3a^Sw-2'2a  ^PSSlg 

co3„ci^d  ="'^^^^°^^a^s«s8££ea3g:2;a§  fe§^|"s^s  sU^-^l 


--Si--^  Z  4^  o  S  S  §  >>^--^  §  fe?^  g  »  S  b^-d  2  g-^-gfl     §4^  b?  S  ft^S 


«®gi^g 


230       CONGRESSIOiSTAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


5& 

g  03 
O  ft 


8j 


S  °  • 


tj;  o  o  2 


fS  J  " 
®  SB'S  ^ 

SaSa 
•^  t-.2 

o  C8+J  03 

5  i"  a  3 


tt'^ 


<i:z;    o    o 


o 


a  a 

o  o 


o      o      o  o      o 


a  a  a  a 

o  o  o  o 

a  a  a  a 

o  o  o  o 

O  D  O  O 


— -a  »  o 
a  a  08  «  g     i 

o  ov2j-]  to       ( 
S-a  9  0 


<Xf  0) 


t3      p 


t>       g 


S  2 


03  o 


»  s 

O  03 


6; 


if:   a  2 


gSce 


^  n 
tc^ 


'O      ,^ 


■-      ^ 


i    .9 

3  e 

2  o  a 


!■«  a 


p.    s     -2  0  2     — -2 
(_       a>       »-'  o^       "^ 

€    .3     lis 


2'3   e 


•-as         m  -e  I 


rs 


.g   >,  S  T3  0) 


■o  •-  a  o 

03  a  a'^ 
^  S-g  a 

<1>T3  g  a! 
5t3  "CO 


a    fe 


0^    .  ^ 
B.2§o 

^  *  S  n 

2  S.H-a 


i^  a 

OS  — 


•3  "sa 


t;  ^  a>  b  " 
8-0-3  go 

a  tn  a»  j-.'^ 

o  a  «£  03 

•-  o  a     ft 

§2£$8 

«  0)  to  a  9 
2  0.0)  -,  i, 
a  o  •-'  •-^  g 

""  o  >>  S  ft 
t>    .  03  p't: 


;£3 


M    -^-a^n 


Sv^""  a 


-o  ^^  qj;a 


§a.3s    £„ 


«!>.    .2  2.; 


>  S   OJ 

w  oja 

a*    ^  (-1 

Ah    0)    « 

I-,T3  q 
=•  fe  Q 

ftS  3 

«£« 

a  — .2 

S  u  " 

fti:  t. 
aos 

oj  2  " 
•s  >  -M 

.-  (P  o 

a  M  ® 

— '  3  M 

.£  C  ft 


^  03 


Be 


oa    -2 

w  O       "O 


Sl^l 


&H^S 


'S.S       « 


t!^  a  a 

og303 

ft„-"  a 

a  g  S5 

is  o'  £  te 

<D  o3  <D  a 


I    S 


'3  ia      2     S  m  03  d.  a 


*^  o  ,,  ». 
to'""      oH 

O  O  a,""^ 


.  ■-  °"e.2« 
2S.aja  S£ 

I-.-"  *j»J  o« 


2 

o 

ft^ 

m2 

•n 

oS 

rl 

■a 

o 

3<« 

& 

0) 

S-fl 

jq 

g 

o  o 

o 

^ 

H 

•■?,  s  § 


'  a  ■-' c3 '-' 03  ^-' 1 
♦3    ft    a    J 


o  a  *-• 
a  S  o. 

a  fe 

sl 

—   _   03  » 

a  *^t3  ^ 

t>  o  o  o 


^rr 


ift    Mel's 


u  a 


°=  03  a 


(>;  5-0  03    ^a-n 


a  ^^2 


sail 

•O 
S.§    . 

-'a-«2 


^a  ^ 


el"  ^ 

a -9    -B 


§1 

a  <o 


a  o 
.2ja 

ftg 


9j3 

•r^  Of 
a  ^    . 

■a  °  M 
-o-o  a 

S  '-' J3 

oj.a.'S 

ft»3 
£■"  o) 


•«  §S 


ja  a"~ 

3  o  S 

e§§ 
ega 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION 


231 


5  3 


5.g 
a  o 

3  <o'3 


rt  "  o  ° 
•H    -03  <o 


'3  >>•«  a. 


o^ 


2  9'S» 
s82a 

t^rn  — — 

!« -ws 

CO  M^  S 
m  2-,  « 

"S  *  >« 

'  a  °'^ 
D  o  aj2 

•2|ai 

I  M  S  3      .2 

I  oj  a  .5  oJ  •- 


•Si  S      o  " 

rt-"  o  t3J3co 

.rH  — O    05.2 

<D  „  M  aJ-2  03 

OS  o^  o  a 
.2  g  *^  o .«  « 

§'S  0 « a  I 

M  '3  2  '-S  5   0) 

cc  a>  a>  o  (u^ 

Cb-d  t»3  >•" 


Co  s 

oot  a-'? 

S  o  3 
5  «  a  p» 

§-Sl&  si 

o>5  o  '' 

>.g.a   - 

9     >>2 

•  03  O  • 

6-1  3  0*3  1 
^    o  ©"O  < 

u  a  03  i 


«a  ^a« 

is  :S-2 

) «  2  2  --^  +^ 

03  3  "5  XI  03 


a  ©X3 
35  a 


sa"2§3^ 


Qj  13  a  >»'3 1 
So  ""'a' 


^a-a  2 


°o  2 
E.25 

ago 

&.2e 
a^° 

"^gS     g 


S     S 


bc-a 


a 

JH 

S'^ 

t» 

m 

*  f^ 

J3 

cS 

I 
1 

s 
•i 

2S 
a-o 

§2 
©"© 

1 

d 
8 

ga 

h  © 

§1 

£a 

©!§ 

an 

2 

•a  "3 
S-a 

5S 

3 

a  a 
0  a 

.a 
©. 

S3 

§ 

5S 

■wfH 

ia 

0  u 

0 

a 
>> 

02 

E-1.2 

H 

^^ 

"5 

u 

t,<a 

ts 

y 

B 

a  a 


oja 


■a  a 


a  fcj 
"3x1 


■pa 


a  03 

3  to 

a  a 


ga 


^ 


a>> 


03  , 


©•^ 


a  S 

.2  a  a  t,  « 

■e'3  £S  2 

a. if  mO-P' 
P  o  ■«     I 

I-  5.52  r 

'  a.S;g3 


9  a 


do-! 

§.2&"=sa^s 

5  S-a^^'C  ra  ©  •!- 
.-■?■  ©v  S.  ..a  © 

llfjIaS' 

•-■"  a  o  r-  1-ii  rt 
2  as  "■"  aS  "^ 

■l^'^gaasS 
ifes^al^i 

<^a§„=3>s° 

Ss  a  a  a'9  ^  a 

b  3  H  3^-"  o 
taoao-'dS  ©  ©-2 

■9£|2.9:aw'« 
X2-^a5.o'=«©S 
og-gojag^-g 
^  2?  «—  o  a9  3 
^  °•^2•o  ©  ©  S 

©  a  MT)  t<  M  a  a 
^^'1^.9  a  ©oS  >. 
^Sa^S2§| 
©  2  3  a  -a  t>  •g  o 

"©  "-W  ^_,  ©  " 

g'g®««a®.!3*. 

5  22  a®  §50* 

tifi©*j        «^'*- 

o  3  op  a  g  o§  = 

tH-ae  ■aoE-i.Sc 
'^©'^©__c'^Sc 
^^  03  ^  ©  03  -3  '-^  ,„  r 

2  2:2  >  ©  ^2  >-"o 

-^     /(-i©3wCQt 

©  a  o>    « t 


8  d'a-a 

©t5^-o 
2^5  a 

a  ^'3 1 

.2  Mis  2 

■5  ®r® 


s   g 
^^a 

|a£ 
"1-a 

lo| 
^®-- 

©•a  2 
-     d 


>,2t3  d    „.a  5 
9.2  9  a    i>-Kfe 


■3  a 

^®a 

e-da 


aa  S3  a 

§  a  ®  "  D.*^  3  ® 

^^  o    -ja  3  b  S  ® 

E    3    IHV..4J    ©J-    5  ©    g 


sa 

73  o 
C3  « 


_.  03 
05  *j 

a2 


•^1 
1 1 

s  © 

5S. 


>  axil 
Liiggo-g-a 


i©fl5g^i 
'5  a*£s-.j3 
im-5hoaa     ©© 

©52©K:©.-5a©       totsj 

oo3S^T3.-§©    =5;a 


s  n  a  m  a  e-S-" 
2  o  ©  S  3  ft"  a 
a  3.sfS     «s  ©  © 


9  «  ©  o  -S  a 


.3-5 


0x3  © 


2  "a 

a  axa 
©  ©.-4 

©  ©  03 

gag 

aa.a 

(-.  t-  *^ 

fe  >-  => 
2  © 


-  o  d  !-  ©  3 ' 

a     Sao" 


I  *j  d,  «  ©  .3  bo 

a  w  ©  HSiis  a 
..8  g-gs-aa^ 
8.®oi§g£S2 

.S2   §-3a^'-?^«ti5s 

^£2"'5SS-^wSaSd 
w  •  fe.S  ffi  o^a  w^  a  I- © 


232       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


•r!CO  o  ?  ort  J2 


3  a  o^Ra  a   . 

•« i-"        _,  O  03  D" 
-,  OS  T!  «  O  lU .-« 
05,90  ®'^  <UJ3 

"S  M     «  o      O  ■" 

o  >  fl.«  S  w"" 
«3  a  o„-3  !-  a 
2S^o.2Sa.2 

<»  O  53  O.SJ3  0^ 

h  k,  fl  <o  eg  ^oi 


ca  ^ 

s-2a 


o  <»• 


m 

2.2  *^a 

JI]  <]>  C3  ^ 
O  WO)  "o 

o  o^  a 


2i 


"5^° 

"j^ 

n. 

— ■« 

aE-« 

0 

ft 

2 

CS'S 

a 

2 

0 

I-  2 

£9 

C3 

•SoE 

.g 
p 

\B¥.: 


-2 -3' 
o  S  c  S- 


<c  (Urn      XJ       o 


■a  g 


:.aa 


P  a  o     -, 
^Sn     g 

ca-H  2  M 


"  HoiJ'E  5  m  rt  £a'o  _  "  a 

■uagl5^.tiS2^";^ogflg 

.api3^33^t[jg-2g'g,t;a 
+^o*^«o*Q*cii^^+j^ir'3w 

.5  13  "^  a  0^  ,„  r/i  •-  o  o  3  —  .a 

o       c3      t:5  !:^  "C  3 

igs§>.|"ii20:-p  iipi 


03— '_ 
>     ^^ 

mo 
O  t>  i^ 

rt  1:9  ti 


0  a  ,,  a  ■" 


^F|a 

a-Ss^s* 

to  >,o_cl5 

a  a  -  a  2 
aS  a  03 


S  3  S-o 

S-Sag 

ssaS 
::>.aT 

32  °  3 
o1a^.2 
•3.2  a' ti 

bjc-a  c  2 
3  fta  S 
SaSft 
S  o-g  o 

t^  2  I 
a  25™ 
.25'^  ja 
-•-*  "C  B  -^ 
|3.r 


3  o.a     g'-a^ 

V  a  '^ 


c  d  c5 

3^3 


03  2     ' 

33'a 


0  3^ 


^: 


bO 


■dSq 
o5"g*j 


ago'    »-.-2.2"'eS'r;;o3  !=oj3««i5-3  g„ 


03  a-" 

ca-^  3 

•3  2-2 


—  03 

;(nt3 

-3 


isse^ 


=S?-S 


»a'gg|2Bii&si§3;5i 


;s'«!>. 


I  i-r5  ti  a  oQ'3  "^  m 


.a 


io.a  <9     te' 
=3  §"2     - 


'•335 


a  —'  ® 

l^g|^  4giisis:  III  ^|5 

|>a^sl1f2a|^5&s|ig=3^a 

H     chojj    'S'^a°9.-tS3S2&  ■S^fl2§'^'^« 


ts-a  «J  2  «  a  §  ti  3  fci 
g«^S  .2  3-9  fiSg 
2  a  S  -2     >  o  -o  ^^  o  *^ 

"aS"  ScoO-tiSati 
,„H3a     S-Soj-"gg 

a  .„'^  s.2=5  §■ 


3  <u 


o  o  2  o  a-a  3  o 

n»-',a'^ai-*^T^t-. 


ags. 


'fea 


S||§g   if^|&oao|o|3|Z||§-| 


_a3 

.a  „,  >  So 

■".§519 

^'2-53 


C3'3  2— ■'3  P  2 

■2a2-3  3-s5 
-jfta-og^t. 


2t^o 


S-a 


a  2 


<3  a— . 

»  oIS  3       "-u 

5bg.E.§!l 


•2  90  , 


°~ SiS  3-g  != 
.S  *«  t;^  "t:^  a  !S  03 

ao~o"     " 


03  d  "  Q  >-■ 

a  05  a  -t:^.—  "^T-i'- 
fT-  a  o  ,^  2  "^  M 
w'Sc'2°— oa 


s^Ts'-: 


£oja«o<Dt.'3fH33o 

<uja°  (u'I3£l  oSc--  ^"~  > 
a3  3  e*J  <"  3  o  Ov.  a^s  c« 


$^<5  §  ftcJs5-3  ftfel   .8^32  °£g  o  a  g  S.hH  g-g2  ^S2.2 


gos^a^iaga 


ej^jo^aoov.a^S'^ 
.•■§feS:;X:o^a2S5| 


rati  a'  a  g     5 


52  oT  |?J  gS'S^Jffio.^S^  S  3  3  3  g  g--»^.2  g  3  Op-3  g^  I 


a^ga^as  -^slsl^ 

"S2.a<^3T2-9'5  2     9  a 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION 


233 


gJD  Q)-^  eg      •-"  d) 

Boji-c-'ci     a     (Bja 


i.9 


"  ^8  S^       03  Co  £ 

as  °ja      .  f;  a'2!° 

M     -3  3       o  a,      •"  J3 

a.,  "5  0-3  §■«*£? 


•3°'5    gS.2g 

3  2  c3  «>i  c^  c'  y  ' 

."5  0-3  §2*1 

OT  caoja  „      ja  M  cs  a>  ° 
o  P  O^  1^      Ham 


Sa'B 


D"o!  « 

-O  5  -,      ■© 

01,0   M  CO 

<u  s  c3  n  g 


£d^S.S  >  g'o  " 

S.2  3  §_  o  £  a  O) 
gta^«>g"a«M 

25  «  *  rt  SCO'S  rt 


5  S  o'" 


o  o 


S  03 


J2  .g  £  «  g  M 

-     «  oi3  n   .  tj 

P  o  C  w'm  o  03 
o  o  ,„'d  w  t. 
•-  •::7-?;  n  03  o  J3 


/a  03 


:S5oo3.g^g 

S  «  S  >o  "o,-^  o 

OXl  fe'     '  ^  OJ  o 
o  .,  "^        „  o  fl 

. "  §  ^^  ^  S  2 
SaS.ao'Saj.S 


5  03       03.9  P."5"S 


i-<  atjo 


W  6  M 

5  as 
OT  "ta 

|li 

§•20 
•a  °«j 

y  60  03 


<u  o.Ta 
5^'S 
•-  «  «  s 


bo  0)3 
.05  03 


■H  a3ja 

Is  2 

•aQ  a 
9«-2 

a5  « 


1  S)    "    a; 

2;a  "s  a 
£  ?  iT  2  3 

^g|§i 

S  a  ^°  a> 
"5  0.2  o.is 
a"J=i  ")  t 
„  a  t.^  w 

m  o!  O  03  oj  I 


S5^ 

111 

^-a'^g 

i2  p  oi  § 

aJa  " 


S-2s>'5-a     as 

"gS's^SxJog'^.aws'o 
ag.^o3A  -asas.i^a'^  § 

a^a-^sli5a.-sa^5_g 

Sat»Oa)gja-"B'"m(-Si<. 

|e-(^5|g^^^^gg^ 
^-|a-<se^-g^§^='-g^ 

•gc?SggSa»|2.|^^2 

a5^g|^fga-g^-a|:i 

S2'i-ag§g^gS2g-g 

aacia)oa-''-'Sa)>-'^"o 
.2S«5"^<"0--2ST3af: 
■3S-S'"p,„-a-"-SB'S-^° 

oogaSo--§°i3S'aa 

•s«c«^  0)5-2  oTsS-ag-ga 

OH<ao-.2'gx)gg^§'0>. 

r=\t-oacJa)"t^otH03r^^ca'T-i 
v«'SbOM_iaaiwas_*^ao 
°t'ggH.§^^l&Sila 

S-'g^      bosom's      §•«  = 

a-§§s  .g.a5.gi   s<S§ 


<i5"E 

as  a 

1-—  >-• 
?)  o!  M 

P  a>  ri 

-w  a 


.g^s-a 


S-a  g 
a  «^  a 

a^a^ 

o  Sf-a-a 
Ef.g^2 

oJ-O 


bo  a> 

€^ 

la^      -5      ^;^ 

I  «■-         *->         CDS 

•a  o 
^.9 


I  boa 

!  a  o 


5.2 


"a5g    °'5=w 

*S|o      Sa»«S     ^5. 
g  a  P^     o  «  0  a«    ^  ° 


aO  03  S 
Ta  o)  a  9< 
<a«^S 


t^E     a 

^  oJIJ-w 
5  <U  0)  o 

sM  03  a 
<p  el 


a  CO 


2.a  3  t-  0) 

a  o  "  a)  u) 

£a-2S'3i:"as 


O  fl) 


4J  a 
a  ^ 
(D  a 

a. 2 


^~  «  y  Br  o  2  yo.a 


,■3  £  a 
4gaS 

3.g 


g.b  a  3  "«a  a' 

^ig|il-i.ggg 
^Soi5||a||2 

£  oj  •"  "  o  S  ^  .a  a  o 
c.*o  K  ?.  a  o  (I)^^.Cl5.S 
£oS,g.2S^   S^^ 


■»iboo5^a';?'Saeajo  SS>  0 
2-^X3  s  Sf  ^c  «  o-S  bo-^-2 
X  fe  2  a's  o  o  Q--     3  Sia -o  <D  -, 


5x3  o  u)3-s  a 

O  a^  o~H-  a).23  »  o  fe  0, 


.g. 


S"-!-"  a-s  s  o-a  —  aii^  £f  2  =  -a-a 
■S  a^agSg^aa^£'3o-2^ 

s;.g^*S^S5-2a'S'E-a8-a5l 
■g  ::.g«  »■=>■«- ^'Ssas-ls  a 

■S      "  -S    Hga&e^e^-SHa 

'^"2.a"23g-a'^sas-^ag§ 

uj      a^5       025    S    S^    .■§ 


Ooh 
o— « 

Q)  O 

5a 


.2  a 


m- 


«  03 

a  & 
"3  g 


a  !2 
03  a 


0)  I,  0^ 

^al 
03  c3  a 


bO 


can 
E-i  03'-' 

5^ 


00       a  Ojg 

1.5  lla 

■§■"      "^fl  « 

2  a     o  3.2 

03  O        ♦^.-n^J 

aa^T3  a,  u 

"  ►- 0  o*'^ 
"Sow  «•«  m 

>5:S.S2| 

■m"S.2  M  §0 

3  p Ca as 
«3a^fesa 
at§a;2-s 

.H  boo  g  "fa 
£  J3'S  "-"g  ei) 

«*„«a«g- 
S'^^ail 

^^fa'^^ 
o^ga'SS' 

—  S  fe  .  o 2"a 
o.S  o  e  D,     a 

a)  !^  ^  5  t-  1)  bo 

>  g.g"-s  ^-o  03 

C  0)  .2  S  ■"  a  ~ 

o  a)  "  i»  "-•"  !" 

M^S  a  p  o  „  ^  . 

So^.gs5.o| 

(U  O        r-.  W  ..  a  arj 
•7;  J2  <3J  ffj  3  Ui  W"~ 

::sg5B»|i 

o3>'Co3t.«'-''p 

e-s.ge"  -"^^ 


00    ja  asa 

u  u     .1^  03  a> 


234       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


>103   Q  <U  B 

.2  $f  to  M 


M  g  «  S  05     . 

■«  aS  0  g  S 


x^ 

o 

A 

w 

o 

a 

a 

en 

^ 

n 

a 

.iU 

a 

" 

o 

fth.r 

-  ' 

B 

^ 

0) 

c 

a 

w 

.2  2  o  =  P 


5  o  g 

111 
<0  u  <u 

S  "^ »  a 

•S  II  *  -■ 
u  N  H  a   . 

M  C3   OS  «  rt 

5§aso 
•stsa 


as 


■o  a  • 


«  S  =« 
as  I 

•<)"e3  " 

•P  !2 
4^  03 


15-2 


■S«o 
.2  u-w 

♦J  OJ  OS 


"  °  9 

.?3fe 


art 

Is 


_.  03 


o    . 


o  d 


C?  '-' 


ac^   "o« 

o5t3  o3>!:i  a      •« 

^  o:  «  2  g  J3  *^ 
bP-i-P  M.ti  d 

.2  » 'S  « _g  ^  oj 

QJ  03  ^  O  ■*-*  t^  "13 
*^ . «   _  +-a  CO  c  -i-^ 

saw   Bm 


©.■a 


•s^ 


95 

s.g 


o-s 


COS 


S      S 


g2| 


d  d  So      o-^xi 
d  «^     •^3  0.'" 

Cj  a)*^*-"  2  Si's  M 


Ola  g^  "t:  03      03O 


fcis 


a>  (-.  Q, 
-wC3 

.93  S 

as  a 

■Sgo 

d  8  S 
ca  "  te 

tn-d^ 
(-  B  O 

-$  o 

a  S  a 
a    => 

3._  d 

(3tj  ° 

P  d  « 

ago 

^H 
2  rt  ■" 

.2  S 

(O  (^ 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION 


235 


■^  o  o  " 
4->  Q)  d  ^ 


-'3  2.5 


I  ^  tu  ca 


O  _ 

"5.2^  a 

d   OS'S  m 

ti'SHfi 


."§!=': 


a«sE 

•  -  s  5  >> 

3  t^  T^  a> 


O  03 

•a 


^5 


§% 
.2  <i> 

■sw  .■ 
a.2S' 

ft     Cm 


o  to 


Oi'P— '   1 


hT3  ca  m  ^  c7  0^      fi.ti 


'■>  s'S     a  3.2^ 


^-h:-!! 


-^Ifi 


n  a*  O  ~   iz 
"■'  "^  -u   O   C3  Ol 


-   03  g  g  S  6C"      •  g 


£■28 

3  o  o  m 


^^^„  03  " 

go 


0.2 


g^  £  ca  g  C.03S  fl 


5-2X3  >, 

■2p|S 

3  P        JS 

s  oa 


i  o 

o  •" 

rrt    ft  £ 

a  <ii 


8  9    .ago 


^g 


•S.9 
-a  fta 
03  03  a 
3.2  o 


S      S 


"3  ®  ®  . 

ftCT-"  a> 
ftS'S'S 

-S5| 
SSojft 

«-,  9  »  o 
o£&:„ 

.2*1=! -S 

|S5d 
■SSfe§ 


■^■S  S 


B  0  ^ 

sis 


psa  <=i 

«  o  2 

0_,  03 
O  03  S 

■•Sft9 

002 

a>9 
gfeg 

ft- 2 

laS 

<D  "   (-, 
t»   (U  O 

oja  a 

til's  <o 

P  o  >> 

J2       " 

d'O  S 
o  ®.2 

a  £2 

®  ftS 


*J  03  O^ 

E- o  fta 

^  (H  O 


Si 

3.3 


^  a> 


See 
2  03  OS 


G  d 

03  « 

-oa 

bed 

•2.3 
3  o 

C3  >. 


'  03         03  I 


.2  9  a 


Hfe'! 


^^3 


a.a 
-eg 

-29 

o  o 


as 

tja 

'a  03 


5  ?>» 


Ps 


■^"  S  g.2,a32cgCg  ftCtS  ac:-3S..Ss2,a  ^^-sSiaSicS.^ 

^  >  </i       OV       CO      .»^o       ftw      •«      t^       OA 


236        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


rt  S  w  m  O  CO  o 


all 

<D°fe 

SI'S 


C3  Ut        — »—   - 


M  03  V,         IB""  03 

9  S  a  ^, «  '^  >- 
.2  M  3  "  oj  -a  a 

"^    S  ■"    rn    ®  '^3 


2c 


S« 


.^  03 


©  9 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION 


237 


©a 

ja  o 


o  o-^ 


c-t   R    U 

S  a)  S 

>  H  £  b 
§.Sf    J4 


2  ° 

>.  a>  □ 
g      ojxi  n  >>.S 

H    ©  -*J  +J    L^  +J  '^ 


03_ 
W^  O 

o  a 


'ii 


,   '  '^  «  n 

'.ti  ox:  •- 

»-^  3  - 

■ofem.S 


u 


43.2 

£•5 


& 

a> 

■2° 
n  a 

3  51 


<o 


.2-9  »  3 
n,  bjDo 


5-0 


o  1  a> 

O  bo  „ 

_  9  "*  « 

o-3'S  o 

tOX!  H  2 
»,  5  ®  a> 

Safe's 
o  '-xi  a 


55 -^^-Kn 


rao 


Is!  I 

^  »-.  t-  ■*-» 

■a  o  £^-2  a 
a).2  S-S  o 

m  O  t^  O 

;2  3^-E'a 
w  a  a)  (d;^ 

^0.9  9 


o 


£9 
ao 


■Sa 

.2^  a 


£3  S  3 

.2.2  a  § 


•s   5 


w 


•O  t»X5     . 
gii  m  a> 

^a  S.2 

*^  o  <D  a 

Qj  03  C3  ,jj 

53-"  a3 

^  >>  O)  a> 

03  OJ  •J.U. 

--•^-^ 
"  S-S  to 

s  m  a-9 
•S2£'S 

•«-9  m  2 

m  °  3.0 
^.95^ 

oE-l  03 

1  I 


Sf« 


g  c3 


it 


O  03 

•:3T3 


M  a 

»X5 


:§^ 


J3o 
"oft 


a®      CO  cs 


3  a> 
.9^2 


•2^ 


"2  =3^ 

•o  ft  2 


73  o^'-j 


>-S  CI 


03^0 

xi«  ^ 
§9-9 


M  <B  a  ^jJ'      ai-o     i2  a>     S'S  «  o  » 


^isi-a 


.1-  a)  fc^  -*^  Js 
■3  bjoaj^'2 

§5-9       § 

2  9  9  «-n 

X3  0.3  03  " 

o«j^  a  ft 

o  >3  03  "  o 
.2  C3  o  03   .. 

'-'  in  r  ai  2 

a>  a  a  O"-:; 

•O"  03  „  O 

3  .ti  T3  a>    * 
2  fe  2  So 

°     S'32 

C^  o3*j  to 


a)  3      -"-S 


■o  (u    a. 2 

73  a    s  'S 


§d    E9 


Mo-; 


?r.i^'2'2 


•a  «  o  g  03 


q  ajX3  o  ^ 

^5^°  ft 

£x:  g iiS 

rt  O   >  TJ  .ti 

ft3"55ol3 
£"°>    - 

^  03  S      '^ 
9  "—  2*3 


.9»-S^t3 
bjo.0.2  „ 


Vh   o  , 


« 


03- 


§^^'^b«.2 

aj-c-s.g^ 


.-  s 


?3n 


2sa§ 

1.1  ^i 

aSlSl^Sllisfa^Bai 

9'Oti3S^*^""m-;    .aOjjOi.. 


3  M-r:  a 

cr  O  !>  o  0 


i=S  P  2  °.a. 


9„ 


'  ft-r. 


03  1 


S3 --5.273  w  ^  S  M-g  w  ftS  oJ  0  g  3 

ati-3^5S§3gJ|^-S2-^P§|8 

ti"-S-Sw'°J^ftoogtJ^OoS®aj3to-g 


*S  2<M   3  05  CO        to- 

sw    §^i  ^0 


■3 -S-S 

.aa2 


aS    W£     a 


"§5 


3-0 


ft  - 


a  ftg 


XI  a) 


73-. 

Cca 
a>^ 


•2W 

C  H 


a)— - 

r-.   73 


"3  03  |3  g-S  I 

^■0:33  o  " 
o3IJ  0  ai 


£.2i 


taO 


^  «  O  C  §"g 

Q  S  o  n  X!  a> 
tJ"  -2  73  o  ,„  a 
o  ?  =«  a  -n  a  g 


n  2  ^-  3  ft  o  M 

O  -^  ^  ,,  _  pi  03 
H  S  3  w  g  ^  " 

llsaft^-s 


■""s  o  P  3  ca  2 
o  °  ft  t-  a  to  -g 


^.9    i:S2ft«-fe- 

•eg     a.b5_05^o 

lg  |5g-|^-: 

oS-oSh  S3-3.ggfe 
.^3feo-§|g||g^ 

a Srs  <o  B  ^ -^  ?' Zl  >-•  o 
Ift-gpSlsg-g^oOj^ 

"c  Q  ft'S'o?  „°.2.S  i 
Sg  "  g  a  >,g  to.n~  >* 

xj  s-o  fern  So  H~ 

oia.wpg'-'p.t^oa 
jjJ3>*'<j03a;.3  Tj 

x:ci3x:^2t!r^-og° 
^a-2^3-o-^_£.o 


238       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


.Sis'm  ft 

§?a£2 


•aaalg 

M   t,    M   3 

•3  a  9J  bo.2 


fl  o  w 


03  !-i 


355 

u  u  u 

flea 
o  o  o 


•3§ 

•o  a 

U   11 


2  ° 


o  fe  ;*  ^ 

a  .2  «  m     • 

o  £  p'p  " 

tf-^S  Co 


.ga 
tea 


5  « 

•d  ^  S 
SSfe 

^.2 


■o 

a 

"o 

0) 

a 

g 

s> 

T3 

a 

1 

C3 

!i3 

o 

03 

o 

43 
o 

"5 

Fl 

^ 

X 

.13 

> 

o 

fci 

ca 

a 

o 

S  aXi 


<u  ca  m      2  £f  o 

sagaS-sa 


fa    w 

.g  .« 


H    ^ 


1-4 

o 

a 
o 

H 
o 

p 

3 
o 

t~l 

o 

g 

1 

a 

o 

M 

3 

^•3 

r>   03 

a 
a 

13 
J3 

fe5 

a 

Is 

03 

^ 

ja 
o 

a 

<s> 

03 
O 

a 

•- 

o 

is 

P 

> 

a 

p 

a 
o 

03 

1^1 

a 

ft 

03 

o 

ft 

1 

J-) 

o 

ja 

n 

J3 

•^ 

^3'2fc 


~  <u  te  ? 


pq  -tJ      .  tJ.P   0> 

i^5>aS 
•^"I^Sg 

O  <U  □  d  C3  "-j 


""c52a 

OQpftfe-S 


<Su 


.^       t*  3  S  oW 

il  c  E^  ftS'S  <« 

ffa-2°2^^^    ^ 

Ssw.§^gS"3  .g-gg-a'agg 

P  -M  a>^^  3 


-aSp 
p  ca  03 


"  ft'g 

t-  o  9 

(DO 

«  a>  o 
ceS  — 
a  aa 

fe3  0 


<u  ' 


.gajo-Co  a 

te  Q  o  S  S  * 
rt  S  ft'--  "" 


.  a)  1 


GJ 


.as 

eJT3 
a>  a:* 

.g  <" 


£■3 

oi3 


(u  o 


a« 

O  (D 


O  <1J 
O.03 


I  -3 

"^  § 

>^a  . 
S8S 
8«-2 

ft'o  03 
CO  -tri  bo 


iS    -^^ 


arts' 


03  c!   '^ 


=l.a 


o-sS 

R  >  en 


P£l  0! 
^  Ef  <U 

>;.«.P 

Koft     35^ 


C»  OJI,' 


6-5 


tij  a*j  o  s  o 
—  «^  *  ,p  +^ 
»5tl  £  o  g 


_:  ca  a.  « 

1  P43  rt^  EsSo 

la^'p^sg 

wji3.g-^T3a^*^ajaoj«>a 

.,  <u  S  .2  "  >.  <u  ,/,  •-•  "5;  75  -k^  p  en  En  o 

«l!^5  8§fta.2£2|o|- 

^«l>:ga8^3o|g-0|P| 

rtSjaP.^'^pjaffljaSS^cBSS 
g^SS-S  "  ft-ISl2W25  >. I 

E  "oSas  -s  ftS  gftS 


ga 


aRS 
ag"^ 

o  S 


.a 


>5'K£  ft-" 

•^ra>«o.>^o     ii'S  ,„ 

"^b-rtP        cocuS 

■n^S3M        =^3 
3^1  03        "^ja       -3^3  H 

^  S     <v  <oti  ..  n  oj  a 

.t--^*^rf(ij'3J::o3o33 

"^  "tt  3  ^-  c-S-w  tin 

o'3e:5_SS.2f  «^ 

5^.rt  et^Ta.hi.Si'ii.g 
:^p|S-?Cic^2 

aj  O  .^  3  C3  — .         +j  >»r_, 
j3  oO-^^XSfe^oJs'^ 

•?"p^5E^a-"- 

'H  OJ  a>^"^;i5'*^^^  <i^  "ca 


■3    .  s  b    . 

o^Sxi  S'3      ^  ft  o 

0^  "^  Ti  _r"^     ^  cB  .P 

a    g    "    b  s  fi  tn 

asg^pft  «i§3-2 

oj2gb/iM     Tag^o.ti 

C3  ^  S  -3  f^„      g  "^  . .  o 

—  ,2  ^ja  ^bo     !5  p  .^'  t> 

CCo  iI'-'l'OC^ 

s"^g§^"««fe 

C0(-l033O(j-*^r>_>< 

.pgx!>""ws«o£„ 


CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION 


239 


"J  1^  ^3     i    O/J   ^H     i    _—  ,„ 

wo3^       oc9>.Sfg 


^5  9 


^■a 


°  "  n  w  =5 
R        "CO  Qj  rj  ©  O 

•'^  M  p  °  B  .S 


.  o 

J3  5  I 


■O  a  »  ,;;  1 
P  3  3  S.-; 


0.0     . 


o.t: 


j2  >  ^  C3- 

J3  £   >-  <U.g      .- 


v::::e5.§- 

AS  O  O  _,  p-O 


»-  03  o  t:)  u. ' 


£•-3 
S  3  "?  fe 

£  <o»p 


.BOpS^^fi^'-l-H 

i'^,<>&  .«ia<  0  2 


"  a 

3.2 
■43  c3 
ea.2 

a  « 


as 


1§ 
ll 

O  Oi 

ooi 

S  3 
§1 

as 

0  o 

Bo 

ce<J 
•o  05  u. 

2iO 


O  S   '- 


:•=      -OS 


■Sao 


03    M 


,S  o  3  bfi 


ft  3  ^  ~  -j 


O  o 


"oja 

P   *>  S 

•Sop 

ts  P  S 

Mx;  o 

P  «   Q, 


to  ©  ia> 

"0  ° 
.— •     © 

W    1-.   O   g 

x3a-43, 


°§1 

■a  bio  > 


»iao 


ill  ^25° 


2  J:i+^  u. 


P-H  3-1 

■3  9  O 
'!•"  3  J 


•33-- 

33 

§  f  M 

•a„-° 

<"  3 1; 
p-a.2 
9  S'-G 

a°3 

E  q.2 

1*3 

^:gy 

:;^^ 

O^s 

03  03  Y 

3.3 

.2» 

■B  t>. 

SB-2 


ll 


0.0 


a>  3 

1'^  fete 
Z.  o  3  o 
-.  g  3  3  3 

—  ft  O   CD  .isj 

3^  *iC^  ta 


3  SJo  a;  r^.3  p  S  g.a 

iQ  o      -S.a  05  ft^co 
;'-'i^p."o:3  0>-i 

:*^  t;  c8  £:  go3  S^  3 

o  o;§ 


f^  £  t>.a  ft 


ib^fl 


cub  c3 


Ort  ft 
ft^,  a 

3  g  ft 
£•«? 

4J    O 

oft 
3  ^ij  <5  2 


■8 


3  ^ 
5f>3 


240       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

(AG-1) 
Headquaeters  Hawaiian  Ant  Foeoe, 
Office  of  the  Air  Force  Commandek, 
Hickam  Field,  T.  H.,  11  November  19U. 
In  reply  refer  to : 

Subject :  Provisions  for  Security  of  Installations. 
To :  Commanding  General,  Hawaiian  Department,  Fort  Shafter,  T.  H. 

1.  In  compliance  with  instructions  contained  in  letter  AG  383.4/6,  Headquarters 
Hawaiian  Department,  1  May  1941,  subject :  "Provisions  for  Security  of  Installa- 
tions", there  are  inclosed  special  reports  on  Hickam  Field,  Wheeler  Field  and 
the  Hawaiian  Air  Depot. 

2.  These  reports  have  been  carefully  studied  by  this  headquarters  and  those 
deficiencies  susceptible  of  correction  have  been  corrected.  Many  of  the  opinions 
expressed  by  the  inspecting  officer  are  in  conflict  with  established  policies  and 
Army  organization  and  as  such  cannot  receive  remedial  action  by  local  commanders. 

3.  The  vital  installations  on  all  Air  Force  stations  are  believed  to  be  adequately 
guarded  and  all  commanders  are  fully  cognizant  of  their  responsibilities. 

F.  L.  Martin, 
F.   L.   Martin, 
Major  General,  U.  8.  Army, 

Commanding. 
3  Incls. 

#1 — [Report  on  Hickam  Field 

#2 — Report  on  Wheeler  Field 

#3 — Report  on  Hawaiian  Air  Depot 


Headquarters  14th  Pursuit  Wing, 
Office  of  the  Commanding  Genesial, 

Wheeler  Field,  T.  H.,  29  Jtilij  1941. 
Refer  to : 

Subject :  Special  Report  On  Wheeler  Field,  T.  H. 
To :  The  Commanding  General,  Hawaiian  Air  Force,  Hickam  Field,  T.  H. 

1.  Authority: 

a.  See  paragraph  1,  attached  copy  of  Special  Report  on  Hickam  Field,  Hawaiian 
Air  Force,  9  July  1941. 

2.  Estimate  of  the  Situation: 

a.  See  attached  report,  paragraph  2  a,  6,  c,  and  d. 

(Due  to  the  recent^ freezing  of  Japanese  credits,  it  is  estimated  that  security 
measures  for  pursuit  aviation  have  increased  in  importance  to  the  extent  that 
Wheeler  Field,  as  an  Advanced  Depot,  should  now  be  prepared  to  take  up  the 
shock  in  case  the  Hawaiian  Air  Depot  is  incapacitated.) 

3.  General  Findings: 

a.  See  attached  report,  paragraph  3  a,  b,  c,  also  copy  of  memorandum  to  Com- 
manding General,  Hawaiian  Air  Force,  10  July  1941. 

(Reference  the  verbal  authority  of  the  Department  Commander  to  create 
and  test  an  experimental  maintenance  command  in  the  Hawaiian  Air  Force, 
it  is  believed  that  the  uniform  and  common  grouping  of  responsibilities  now  in 
eifect  at  Wheeler  Field  may  be  used  as  a  guide  in  stabilizing  the  control  of 
personnel.) 

4.  Special  Findings: 

a.  See  attached  report,  paragraph  4  a  (1). 

(Wheeler  Field  has  centralized  all  squadron  units  in  a  Wing  Headquarters 
Personnel  Administration  Center.  Investigation  indicates  that  this  set-up  may 
be  well  employed  as  a  standard.) 

5.  Detailed  Findings: 

a.  The  following  detailed  findings  contained  in  attached  report  apply  construc- 
tively to  the  14th  Wing:  Paragraph  5  a,  paragraph  5  b  (1),  (2),  and  (3),  para- 
graph 5  c  (1),  (2),  (3),  (4),  (6),  (9),  (10),  (11),  (12),  (13),  (14),  (15),  (17), 
(18),  (19),  (20),  (21),  (22),  (23),  (24),  (25),  (29);  paragraph  5  d  (1), 
(2),  (3),  (4),  (6),  (7),  (10),  (11),  (12),  (13),  (14);  paragraph  5  e  (1),  (3), 
(4)   (reP-40s),  (5),  (12),  (13),  (14)  ;  paragraph  5/  (1),  (2),  and  (3). 

(In  order  to  instill  an  adequate  attitude  of  mind  throughout  the  lower  echelons 
of  the  command  on  the  subject  of  intelligence,  the  undersigned  finds  that  all  squad- 
ron intelligence  officers  need  an  intelligence  manual  composed  of  specific  details 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  241 

such  as  those  contained  in  paragraph  5,  attached  report.  The  Commanding 
General  and  Staff  of  the  14th  Pursuit  Wing  fully  appreciate  the  desire  of  the 
Commanding  Generals  of  the  Hawaiian  Department  and  Hawaiian  Air  Force  to 
effect,  quickly,  a  change  from  the  previous  peace-time  status  to  the  present 
borderline  war-time  status,  and  have  fully  coopeiated  by  preparing  a  detailed 
plan  of  action.) 

(Special  attention  is  invited  to  the  need  for  continued  and  increasing  daily 
coordination  between  the  Corps  of  Engineers  at  Schofield  Barracks  and  Wheeler 
Field.) 

(It  is  believed  that  there  is  an  urgent  security  need  for  "satellite"  fields  adja- 
cent to  or  in  the  near  vicinity  of  Wheeler  Field. ) 

6.  Conclusions: 

a.  See  attached  report,  paragraph  6  6,  c. 

(Special  attention  is  invited  to  the  need  for  an  organic  maintenance  command.) 
(Special  attention  is  invited  to  the  needs  of  Wheeler  Field  for  priority  con- 
sideration and  early  action  on  the  recommendations  of  the  Commanding  Gen- 
eral, 14th  Wing,  in  reference  to  fencing,  lighting,  facilities  at  Wright  Gate, 
further  military  control  of  the  public  highway  through  Wheeler  Field,  and  to 
required  safeguarding  of  all  paint,  oil,  and  gas  dumps. 

7.  Recommendations : 

a.  See  attached  report,  paragraph  7  o. 

8.  Appreciation: 

a.  See  attached  report,  paragraph  8  a,  6,  d,  e. 

(The  spirit  of  helpfulness  extended  by  the  Commanding  General  and  Staff, 
14th  Wing,  to  the  undersigned,  in  the  preparation  of  the  required  changes  from 
a  peace-time  status  to  a  critical  borderline  condition,  is  considered  worthy  of 
commendation.) 

&.  A  copy  of  this  report  has  been  furnished  the  Commanding  General,  14th 
Wing,  with  a  request  that  he  register  his  concurrence  or  his  difference  of  opinion, 
and  attach  thereto  a  copy  of  his  prepared  plans  or  actions  that  have  already  been 
initiated  by  his  headquarters. 

H.  S.  Burwell, 
H.  S.  Btjkwbll, 
Colonel,  Air  Corps,  Special  Inspector. 


confidential 

Headqttarthjbs  Hawaiian  Department, 
Office  of  the  Department  Commander, 

Fort  Shatter,  T.  H.,  15  July  1941. 
In  reply  refer  to  : 
AG  383.4/6 

Subject :  Provisions  for  Security  of  Installations. 

To :  Major  General  Frederick  L.  Martin,  U.  S.  A.,  Hawaiian  Air  Force,  Hickam 
Field,  T.  H. 
With  reference  to  letter  this  headquarters  subject  as  above,  dated  1  May  1941, 
request  information  as  to  when  a  reply  may  be  expected. 
By  command  of  Lieutenant  General  SHORT : 

O.  M.  McDolh, 
Major,  A.  O.  D., 
Assistant  Adjutant  General. 

confidential 

Headquarters  Hawauan  Air  Force, 

Office  of  the  Air  Force  Commander, 

Fort  Shatter,  T.  H.,  2  June  19^1. 
In  reply  refer  to : 
Subject :  Special  Report. 
To :  Commanding  General,  Hawaiian  Air  Force,  Fort  Shafter,  T.  H. 

Pursuant  to  instructions  contained  in  attached  War  Department  letter  the 
following  special  report  on  the  Hawaiian  Air  Depot  is  submitted: 
1.  General  Comments: 

a.  Officers  of  the  G-2  Section,  Hawaiian  Department,  Hawaiian  Air  Force  and 
of  the  F.  B.  I.  were  previously  interviewed  reference  general  policy. 
79716— 46— Ex.  148 17 


242        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

&;  All  commissioned  officers  and  foremen  of  the  Depot  were  personally  inter- 
viewed reference  their  knowledge  and  familiarity  with  the  names,  faces,  and 
reputation  of  all  employees. 

c.  Headquarters  personnel  records  are  inspected  for  upkeep  and  statistical 
data.    All  warehouses,  storerooms,  shops  and  jrrounds  were  inspected  personally. 

d.  Critical  locations  were  examined  carefully. 

2.  Judged  by  standards  required  in  peace  time,  conditions  were  found  as  follows : 

a.  Airplanes: 

(1)  Officers,  superior. 

(2)  Crews,  competent  and  trustworthy. 

(3)  Planes,  excellent  condition,  locked  at  night,  spot  lighted. 

(4)  Guards,  trustworthy. 

(5)  History  of  aircraft  evidenced  in  Form  #41  reveals  no  evidence  of 

previous  untoward  instances. 

(6)  Technical  inspections,  complete. 

(7)  No  cases  of  carelessness  noted. 

6.  Buildings  and  Grounds: 

(1)  Offices,  superior. 

(2)  Chief  clerk  and  superintendent,  especially  intelligent. 

(3)  Foremen,  competent  and  trustworthy. 

(4)  Technicians,  skilled  and  conscientious. 

(5)  Workers,  industrious. 

(6)  Shop  inspection,  thorough. 

(7)  Equipment,  good  condition. 

(8)  Buildings,  carefully  locked  at  night. 

(9)  Guards,  trustworthy. 

(10)  Machinery,  clean. 

(11)  Supplies,  stored  orderly. 

(12)  Fire  apparatus,  good  condition. 

(13)  No  cases  of  carelessness  noted. 

c.  Related  Factors: 

Badges  are  being  worn.  Action  being  initiated  on  photo  badges.  Employees 
are  being  check  in  and  out  at  the  main  gate.  Foremen  and  workers  wear  sepa- 
rate, distinctive  unifoi-ms.  The  Depot -Commander,  the  Supply  Officer  and  Chief 
Engineer,  Lieutenant  Colonels  Hurd,  Montgomery  and  Lewis,  respectively,  are 
giving  intelligent  and  commendable  attention  to  local  responsibilities  concerned 
on  the  subject  of  this  survey. 

2.  Conclusions: 

Based  on  standards  required  in  time  of  an  unlimited  emergency: 

a.  That  the  general  opinion  of  the  Commanding  General,  Hawaiian  Depart- 
ment and  the  Hawaiian  Air  Force,  to  the  effect  that  the  requirements  prescribed 
for  guards  at  the  gate,  the  interior  watchman  system  and  the  inspection  of  iden- 
tification badges,  should  be  progressively  increased  during  the  present  unlimited 
emergency  and  that  this  conclusion  is  appreciated  by  subordinate  officers  in  the 
Depot  who  are  initiating  a  plan  of  action  to  effect  a  compliance. 

&.  That  progressive  and  increasing  attention  be  given  by  every  foreman  to 
insure  a  more  intimate  knowledge  of  every  employee's  name,  face  and  character- 
istics and  to  this  end  that  his  intelligence  test,  physical  test,  trade  test,  experience 
test  and,  most  importantly,  his  "trait"  test  data  be  systematically  compiled  and 
maintained. 

c.  That  the  vital  G-2  aspects  of  the  above  test-data  be  increasingly  coordinated 
with  the  S-1  office. 

d.  That  the  present  degree  of  cooperation  between  the  Depot  and  the  Civil 
Service,  also  between  the  Depot  and  the  F.  B.  I.  are  considered  to  be  excellent. 

e.  That  existing  conflicts  between  the  communications  plan  of  organization  and 
operation  as  contained  in  the  Hawaiian  Air  Force  Feld  Orders  and  prescribed 
degrees  of  readiness  in  the  security,  alert  and  local  defense  plans  be  made  the  sub- 
ject of  a  special  survey  by  a  Signal  specialist  or  a  technical  communications  ex- 
pert, in  order  to  insure  a  coordinated  execution  of  the  plan. 

f.  That  all  anti-sabotage  plans  carefully  separate  requirements  that  are  actu- 
ally on  hand  and  issued,  from  plans  which  deal  with  future  or  projected  needs ; 
or,  in  other  words,  that  anti-sabotage  plans  emphasize  the  need  for  an  organiza- 
tion "in  being"  with  material  "on  hand"  for  instant  utility  at  any  time. 

g.  That  increasingly  systematic  inspection  of  the  aqua  system  throughout,  to 
include  a  chemical  analysis  of  both  gas  and  oil,  be  further  intensified. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  243 

h.  That,  during  the  period  of  the  present  unlimited  emergency,  all  employees  be 
further  indoctrinated  with  a  semi-military  spirit  of  morale  and  discipline  and  to 
this  end  that  further  stress  upon  social  gatherings,  restaurant  facilities,  personal 
medical  attention,  and  picnics  be  encouraged.  Also  that  periodical  and  orderly 
assemblies  such  as  roll  calls,  fire  calls,  etc.,  be  further  encouraged. 

i.  That  critical  attention  be  given  to  selecting  critical  items. 

(1)  The  electrical  fuel  pumps  on  the  B-17's  may  be  considered  as  a  critical 
item. 

(2)  The  aqua  system  and  the  fire  hazard  incident  to  the  storage  or  leak- 
age of  gas  and  oil  in  the  warehouses  and  storerooms  may  be  considered  as 
critical  items  in  the  supply  department. 

(3)  The  power,  compressed  air,  water,  and  sewage  lines  or  connections 
may  be  considered  as  critical  items  in  the  engineering  shops ;  also  the  pollu- 
tion of  lubricating  machine  oil  be  considered  as  critical. 

(4)  The  main  highway  through  the  Depot,  the  isolated  engine  test  stands, 
the  engineer  lumber  dumps  adjacent  to  the  runway  and  food  in  the  I'estau- 
rant  be  considei'ed  as  critical  items  in  general. 

6.  Recommendations: 

a.  That  a  regularly  assigned  Depot  S-2  and   Intelligence  Plans   Officer  be 
appointed. 
"  6.  That  a  Depot  Inspector  and  an  Intelligence  Plans  OflQcer  be  appointed  and 
directed  to  prepare  a  combined  inspection,  security,  alert  and  defense  plan  for 
the  Depot  and  that  two  administrative  reserve  officers  be  assigned  to  the  Depot. 

c.  That  a  travelling  nurse,  qualified  as  a  psychologist,  be  assigned  to  the  Depot 
and  be  authorized  to  attend  employees'  families. 

d.  That  the  lumber  stacked  at  the  end  of  the  main  runway  be  removed  on  the 
grounds  that  it  constitutes  a  flying  hazard  and  furnishes  a  close-up  screen  to  the 
edge  of  the  Depot  as  well  as  a  concealed  position  from  which  a  saboteur  without 
detection  could  easily  shoot  up  and  hit  a  plane  during  its  glide,  especially  at  night. 

e.  That  the  interior  watchman  and  guard  system  be  increased  progressively 
from  the  present  strength  of  21  men  to  a  strength  of  42  men  and  that  patrols  be 
instructed  to  w^ork  in  units  of  two  men  or  to  keep  in  regular  and  frequent  con- 
tact with  each  other. 

f.  That  employees  in  the  various  shops  and  warehouses  of  the  new  buildings, 
when  completed,  be  furnished  distinctive  arm  bands,  or  colored  shoulder  straps, 
or  caps,  to  aid  in  controlling  any  unnecessary  inter-flow  of  personnel  between 
separate  buildings  and  between  separate  sections  within  buildings. 

g.  That  priority  of  screening,  as  recommended  by  the  Depot,  be  approved  and 
that  this  priority  be  considered  as  urgent,  especially  as  it  refers  to  the  screening 
of  the  motor  test  stand  and  a  high  man-proof  screen  required  between  the  main 
depot  road  and  the  depot  warehouse  that  contains  highly  inflammable  stores 
such  as  gas,  oil  and  chemicals. 

h.  That  written  instructions  be  issued  to  the  guard  verifying  the  present  park- 
ing plan  and  verbal  orders  reference  the  daily  inspection  of  all  cars  entering 
and  leaving  the  Depot,  this  to  insure  that  no  unauthorized  personnel  or  material 
is  hidden  in  the  back  of  cars,  and  also  to  insure  that  no  unauthorized  personnel 
remain  hidden  overnight  in  the  shops. 

i.  That  the  subject  of  locks  and  keys  which  may  have  been  in  use  for  a  long 
time  be  made  the  subject  of  a  special  survey  with  the  purpose  of  requiring  all 
locks  and  keys  to  be  changed  periodically,  and  that  all  men  possessing  keys  to 
vital  installations  be  listed  and  systematically  checked. 

/.  That,  in  the  absence  of  daytime  guards,  the  civilian  chief  clerks,  superin- 
tendents and  foremen  be  issued  pistols. 

k.  That  all  plats  or  diagrams  of  water,  electrical,  sewage  and  gasoline  systems 
be  checked  and  numbered. 

I.  That  the  Depot  Commander  maintain  a  list  of  all  employees  who  may  be  tak- 
ing civilian  flying  instruction. 

m.  That  a  confidential  general  directive  be  issued  by  the  Hawaiian  Air  Force 
to  subordinate  commanders  to  the  effect  Ihat  higher  authority  reposes  special 
trust  and  confidence  in  their  employees ;  that  the  present  "unlimited  emergency" 
requires  a  quick  appreciation  of  the  difference  between  "peace"  and  "emer- 
gency" conditions;  that  hostile  saboteurs  prepare  most  ingenious  plans  of  ti7e 
and  destruction  and  effect  them  with  bold  and  ruthless  determination ;  tbat  our 
previous  habitual  sense  of  peace  and  security  must  be  realistically  tempered; 
that  local  commanders  are  directly  responsible  for  the  preparation  and  super- 


244       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

vision  of  internal  security  plans  which  now  should  be  based  on  the  premise  that 
at  least  a  hundred  saboteurs  might  act  by  criminal  intention  and  stealth  at  any 
time,  at  any  hour,  even  today  or  tonight ;  that  no  matter  how  far-fetched  such  a 
basic  premise  may  seem  in  peace  time  or  how  much  it  may  stretch  peace-time 
credulity,  that  nevertheless  the  command  responsibility  for  intelligence  requires 
such  a  day  by  day  sense  of  prevention. 

H.   S.  Burwell, 

H.     Si.     BUBWELL, 

Colonel,  A.  C,  Special  Inspector. 
1  Incl. 

Ltr.  TAG,  3/26/41 
"Provisions  for  Security 
of  Installations" 

Istlnd.  (A-1) 

Headquarters  Hawaiian  Air  Force,  Fort  Shafter,  T.  H.,  4  June  1941. 
To :  Commanding  Officer,  Hawaiian  Air  Depot,  Hickam  Field,  T.  H. 

1.  For  careful  consideration  and  recommendation  on  putting  into  being  each 
item  of  paragraph  6  of  this  report. 

2.  Paragraph  6  7i.  to  be  interpreted  that  parked  cars  of  employees  be  main- 
tained under  constant  surveillance  that  nothing  detrimental  to  security  be  re- 
moved therefrom  or  placed  therein  while  these  cars  are  in  their  parking  areaS. 

By  command  of  Major  General  MABTIN : 

Cheney  L.  Bertholf, 
Chenet   L.    BebthoiJ', 

Lt.  Col.,  A.  G.  D., 

Adjutant  General. 
1  Incl.  n/c 

confidential 

Headquaktees  Hawaiian  Department, 
Office  op  the  Department  Commandee, 

Fort  Shafter,  T.  H.,  1  JVIay  1941.    ^ 
In  reply  refer  to : 
AG  383.4/6 

Subject :  Provisions  for  Security  of  Installations. 

To:  Major  General  Fulton  Q.  C.  Gardner,  U.  S.  A.,  Hawaiian  Separate  Coast 
Artillery  Brigade,  Fort  De  Eussy,  T.  H. 

1.  Attention  is  invited  to  attached  copy  of  War  Department  letter  26  March 
1941  on  the  above  subject. 

2.  The  Commanding  General  desires  that  you  personally  inspect  your  instal- 
lations to  see  if  they  are  adequately  guarded. 

3.  The  Commanding  General  further  desires  that  you  make  a  report  to  him  as 
to  the  result  of  your  inspection. 

Carl   Grt)sse, 
Carl  Gbosse, 
Major,  A.  O.  D., 
Assista7it  Adjutant  Oenerah 


confidential 

Wae  Department, 
The  Adjutant  General's   Office, 

Washington,  March  26,  1941. 

AG  383.4  (3-21-41)  M-B-M. 

Subject:  Provisions  for  Security  of  Installations. 

To:  The   Commanding   Generals,   All   Armies,   GHQ   Air   Force,   Departments, 

Corps  Areas,  and  Air  Forces;  Chief  of  the  Air  Corps;  Chief  of  Ordnance; 

and  The  Quartermaster  General. 
1.  The  possibility  of  widespread  simultaneous,  as  well  as  isolated  and  spas- 
modic, attemps  at  sabotage  of  military  supplies  and  equipment  is  increasing 
daily.  The  multiplication  of  new  stations,  and  the  gi-owing  number  of  airplanes 
and  pieces  of  motor  equipment,  make  the  difficulty  of  guarding  against  such 
dangers  more  acute. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  245 

2.  The  most  vigorous  efforts  will  be  made  by  all  cortsmanders  to  provide  ade- 
quate security  for  installations  and  equipment  for  which  they  are  responsible. 

3.  Security  will  be  greatly  enhanced  where  vital  areas  can  be  fenced  and 
lighted,  but  in  the  absence  of  such  construction  adequate  interior  guards  must 
be  maintained.  The  effective  functioning  of  counter-subversive  measures  pur- 
suant to  instructions  from  Department  or  Corps  Area  Commanders  will  mate- 
rially aid  in  the  accomplishment  of  security. 

4.  Necessary  counter-subversive  measures  are  a  responsibility  of  command 
and  are  organized  and  directed  under  the  authority  of  the  unit  commanders. 
Department  and  Corps  Area  Commanders  are  responsible  for  the  coordination 
of  security  measures  throughout  their  Departments  and  Corps  Areas,  including 
activities  at  exempted  stations.     They  should  be  freely  consulted  in  such  matters. 

By  order  of  the  Secretary  of  War : 

S/    E.  S.  Adams, 

Major  General, 
The  Adjutant  General. 

confident!  ai, 

Headquarters  Hawaiian  De2'artment, 
Office  of  the  Department  Commandeb, 

Fort  Shaffer,  T.  H.  1  May  1941. 
In  reply  refer  to : 
AG  383.4/6 

Subject :  Provisions  for  Security  of  Installations. 

To :  Colonel  Webster  A.  Capron,  Hawaiian  Ordnance  Depot,  Fort  Shafter,  T.  H. 

1.  Attention  is  invited  to  attached  copy  of  War  Department  letter  26  March 
1941  on  the  above  subject. 

2.  The  Commanding  General  desires  that  you  nsake  a  personal  inspection  to 
see  if  the  ammunition  and  Ordnance  Depot  is  adequately  guarded. 

3.  The  Commanding  General  further  desires  that  you  make  a  report  to  him 
as  to  the  result  of  your  inspection. 

Carl  Gbosse, 
Major,  A.  G.  D., 
Assistant  Adjutant  General. 

(Basic:  Ltr.,  HHD,  AG  383.4/6,  1  May  1941,  subject:  "Provisions  for  Security 
of  Installations.") 

383.4  1st  Ind. 

HQ.  H.  S.  C.  A.  BRIGADE,  Ft.  DeRussy,  T.  H.,  June  28, 1941. 
To  OG  Haw.  Dept. 

1.  As  the  result  of  a  personal  inspection  of  the  installations  of  this  command, 
the  following  comments  are  submitted  : 

a.  In  general  the  nature  and  the  extent  of  these  installations  are  such  as  tp 
preclude  the  practicability  of  maintaining  continuously  sufficient  guards  to  assure 
the  protection  of  all  such  installations  against  determined  and  well  organized 
saboteurs. 

b.  In  my  inspection  special  attention  was  devoted  to  the  matter  of  the  storage 
of  directors  and  height  finders  for  antiaircraft  artillery  batteries.  Where  fixed 
seacoast  battery  emplacements  with  protected  magazines  are  available  (at  Fort 
Kamehameha,  Fort  DeRussy  and  Fort  Ruger)  these  instruments  are  kept  stored 
in  the  magazines.  At  Fort  Weaver  they  are  stored  in  one  of  the  concrete  maga- 
zines. At  Fort  Barrette  they  are  stored  in  the  protected  plotting  room.  In  the 
case  of  the  64th  Coast  Artillery  (AA)  they  are  stored  in  one  of  the  concrete 
storehouses  at  the  Hawaiian  Ordnance  Depot.  At  Camp  Malakole  and  at  Sand 
Island,  where  no  protected  or  fireproof  storage  is  available,  they  are  stored  in 
the  barracks. 

2.  Plans  recently  submitted  in  connection  with  the  construction  required  for 
the  augmentation  of  the  antiaircraft  artillery  garrison  include  provision  for  con- 
crete storehouses  for  the  storage  of  directors  and  height  finders  at  Schofieldi 
Barracks,  Fort  Weaver,  Fort  Kamehameha,  Fort  Shafter,  Fort  Ruger,  Fort 
DeRussy,  Ulupau,  Fort  Barrette  and  at  Camp  Malakole.  Recommendations  will 
be  submitted  in  the  near  future  for  the  construction  of  a  similar  storehouse  at 
Sand  Island, 


246        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

3.  In  general  all  fixed  batteries  and  all  vital  installations  are  guarded  either 
by  sentinels  or  by  local  guards  quartered  at  these  installations. 

4.  It  is  believed  that,  upon  the  completion  of  the  concrete  store  houses  referred 
to  in  paragraph  2  above  reasonably  effective  security  will  be  provided  for  all 
important  installations  of  this  command. 

Fulton  Q.  C.  Gardner, 
Fulton   Q.   C   Gardner, 
Major  General,  U.  8.  Army, 

Commanding. 

confidej^tial 

Headqttarters  Hawaiian  Department, 
Office  of  the  Department  Commander, 

Fort  Shaffer,  T.  H.,  1  May  1941. 
In  reply  refer  to :  AG  383.4/6 
Subject :  Provisions  for  Security  of  Installations. 

To:  Lieutenant  Colonel  Roland  Walsh,  Hawaiian  Quartermaster  Depot,  Fort 
Armstrong,  T.  H. 

1.  Attention  is  invited  to  attached  copy  of  War  Department  letter  26  March 
1941  on  the  above  subject. 

2.  The  Commanding  General  desires  that  you  personally  inspect  the  warehouse 
area  of  the  Quartermaster  Depot  to  see  if  the  warehouses  and  supplies  are 
adequately  guarded. 

3.  The  Commanding  General  further  desires  that  you  make  a  report  to  him 
as  to  the  result  of  your  inspection. 

Carl  Grosse, 
Major,  A.  O.  D., 
Assistant  Adjutant  General. 
1st  Ind. 
QM  383.4/6-A 
Colonel  Roland  Walsh,  Hawaiian  Quartermaster  Depot,  Fort  Armstrong,  T.  H., 

8  August  1941. 
To :  The  Commanding  General,  Hawaiian  Department,  Fort  Shaf ter,  T.  H. 

1.  I  have  personally  inspected  the  warehouse  area  of  this  depot  and  in  order 
to  provide  a  greater  degree  of  protection  I  have  fenced  the  entire  area  with  a 
9  ft.  cyclone  fence  and  increased  the  lights  in  this  area. 

2.  Return  of  this  paper  has  been  delayed  pending  a  thorough  study  of  the 
requirements  of  the  guard  detachment  of  this  depot.  Recommendations  for  an 
adequate  guard  detachment  were  submitted  August  7,  1941.  Favorable  action 
on  this  request  is  considered  imperative  for  the  proper  protection  of  this 
installation. 

Roland  Walsh, 
Colonel,  Q.  M.  C, 

Commanding. 


confidential 

He^adquarters  Hawaiian  Dbipartment 

intee-stafp  kouting  slip 

The  Inter-Stafe  Routing  Slip  is  for  use  of,  the  Department  Staff  including  the 
Department  C/A  and  the  B&LDO.  It  will  be  used  solely  for  Departmental  Staff 
inter-communication. 

This  slip  and  accompanying  papers,  when  transferred  from  one  Staff  Office  to 
another,  will  be  forwarded  to  the  interested  Staff  section  direct,  with  the  excep- 
tion that  matters  concerning  personnel  will  be  routed  through  the  Adjutant  Gen- 
eral unless  a  policy  has  been  established.  The  Staff  section  originating  a  routing 
slip  will  fill  in  the  subject  and  at  the  end  of  the  1st  Indorsement  list  accompanying 
papers.  Notation  of  enclosures  added  subsequently  will  be  made  by  the  respon- 
sible oflSce  at  the  end  of  its  indorsement.  Indorsements  hereon  will  be  numbered 
in  sequence  and  initialed  by  the  officer  in  charge  or  an  officer  authorized  to  sign 
for  him. 

DOO  600.96/13 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION 


247 


No.  of  Ind. 

Froru  and 

Date 

To 

Subject:  Provisions  for  Security  of  Installations. 

1st  Ind. 
DOO 

5  Jul  '41 

AG 

1.  A  report  was  presented  in  person  by  the  undersigned  to  tlie  Com- 
manding General,  2  May  1941.    As  a  result  an  Infantry  Company  has 
been  detailed  as  a  permanent  guard  for  the  Ammunition  Storage  Area. 
This  question  was  reviewed  by  the  Inspector  General  who  concurred  in 
my  recommendations,  and  the  actual  change  was  effected  May  9. 

2.  A  project  has  been  submitted  to  the  Chief  of  Ordnance  and  approved, 
covering  an  interior  lighting  installation.    Funds  for  the  consummation 
of  this  work  have  been  promised  us  shortly  after  the  beginning  of  the 
present  new  fiscal  year. 

3.  A  detailed  estimate  is  under  preparation  covering  the  lighting  of  the 
peripheral  fence  around  the  Crater.    This  project  will  be  submitted  to 
the  proper  authorities  when  it  has  been  drawn  up  in  complete  detail. 

4.  It  is  regretted  that  nu  formal  written  report  was  submitted  on  this 
matter  but  it  was  felt  that  havmg  presented  the  report  in  person  to  the 
Department  Commander,  and  having  taken  prompt  Radio  action  where 
indicated,  no  such  written  report  was  necessary. 

W.  A.  C. 

confidential 

Headquarters  Hawaiian  Department, 
Office  of  the  Department  Commander, 

Fort  Shatter,  T.  H.,  1  May  1941. 
In  reply  refer  to :  AG  383.4/6 
Subject :  Provisions  for  Security  of  Installations. 
To :  Colonel  Webster  A.  Capron,  Hawaiian  Ordnance  Depot,  Fort  Shafter,  T.  H. 

1.  Attention  is  invited  to  attached  copy  of  War  Department  letter  26  March 
19411941  on  the  above  subject. 

2.  The  Commanding  General  desires  that  you  make  a  personal  inspection  to 
see  if  the  ammunition  and  Ordnance  Depot  is  adequately  guarded. 

3.  The  Commanding  General  further  desires  that  you  make  a  report  to  him 
as  to  the  result  of  your  inspection. 

Carl  Grosse 
Carl  Grosse, 
Major,  A.  G.  D., 
Assistant  Adjutant  General. 
2nd  Ind. 

Headquarters  Hawaiian  Air  Depot, 

Hickam  Field,  T.  H.,  13  June  11941. 
To :  Commanding  General,  Haw^aiian  Air  Force,  Fort  Shafter,  T.  H. 

1.  Judged  by  the  new  situation  and  standards  required  in  consequence  of  the 
recently  declared  unlimited  national  emergency,  it  is  considered  that  the  con- 
clusions and  recommendations  of  the  Special  Inspector  are  necessary  and  cover 
the  question  constructively.  In  this  respect  and  in  concurrence  with  the  Com- 
manding General's  desires,  every  effort  was  made  by  this  Headquarters  to  assist 
the  Inspector  by  suggestions  and  cooperation. 

2.  The  recommendations  contained  in  paragraph  6  of  basic  communication 
are  concurred  in. 

Re  para,  a  and  h:  Priority  action  is  requested  on  the  assignment  of  two  admin- 
istrative oflacers  to  the  Depot  for  assignment  as  Intelligence  Plans  OflBcer  and 
Depot  Inspector,  as  recommended  in  paragraph  6  ft,  basic  report.  These  admin- 
istrative and  supervisory  duties  are  being  handled  at  the  present  time  by  Depot 
ofl5cers  in  addition  to  a  large  number  of  other  executive  type  of  duties. 

Re  para  c:  The  Depot  First  Aid  Station  has  been  expanded  with  the  employ- 
ment of  an  additional  Nurse  in  order  to  allow  the  former  Nurse  to  act  as  a 
Traveling  Nurse  and  thus  keep  in  more  intimate  and  helpful  contact  with 
employees  and  their  families. 

Re  para,  d:  The  lumber  stacked  at  the  end  of  the  main  run-way  #4  has  been 
removed  by  the  District  Engineer,  which  action  has  removed  one  of  the  more 
serious  flying  and  sabotage  hazards. 


248        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Re  para,  e:  Due  to  the  lack  of  available  civilian  guards  and  consequent  diffi- 
culty in  employing  additional  civilian  guards  of  trustworthy  character,  the 
Depot  has  called  upon  Hickam  Field  for  enlisted  guards.  It  is  believed  that  the 
Guard  Roster  may  have  to  be  materially  increased,  even  beyond  42  men. 

Re  para,  f:  Full  compliance  with  this  recommendation  will,  of  necessity,  be 
progressive  and  will  be  completed  when  the  Depot  is  moved  into  its  new  buildings. 
In  the  meantime,  this  Headquarters  has  initiated  action  on  making  badges  and 
distinctive  colors,  which  are  in  the  process  of  procurement  and  issue. 

Re  para,  g:  Prepared  plans  include  the  screen  fences  mentioned  in  the  Inspec- 
tor's recommendation. 

Re  para,  h:  Detailed  guard  duties  governing  the  parking  plan  have  been  pre- 
scribed in  writing  to  insure  that  no  unauthorized  material  is  brought  into  or 
removed  from  the  shops,  also  to  insure  that  all  personnel,  other  than  the  au- 
thorized guards,  are  required  to  leave  the  shops  and  parking  area  promptly  after 
working  hour^.  This  special  problem  will  be  simplified  upon  completion  of  the 
proposed  fence.  Then  all  personnel  en  route  to  and  from  the  parking  lot,  which 
will  be  located  outside  the  fence,  will  be  checked  in  and  out  of  the  new  gate, 
recommended  hereinafter  in  paragraph  3  &. 

Re  para,  i:  Survey  has  been  initiated. 

Re  para,  j:  Pistols  have  been  issued  to  Section  offices  for  use  in  case  of  internal 
riot  or  disorder. 

Re  para,  k:  Action  has  been  initiated. 

Re  para.  I:  Action  has  been  initiated. 

Re  para,  m:  Due  to  the  quick  and  definite  difference  between  the  previous 
peacetime  status  and  the  present  unlimited  emergency  status,  this  Headquarters 
is  of  the  further  opinion  that  the  Depot  area  is  still  subject  to  successful  acts  of 
planned  and  directed  sabotage  during  the  present  period  of  construction  of  build- 
ings and  grounds,  and  for  this  reason  early  action  on  the  assignment  of  addi- 
tional administrative  oflicers  and  the  priority  requested  for  protective  fence  and 
lights  is  recommended. 

3.  Conclusions:  a.  The  conclusions  of  the  Special  Inspector  were  coordinated 
and  concurred  in  by  this  Headquarters  previous  to  the  submission  of  his  report. 
Subsequent  to  the  submission  of  the  above  inspection  report  and  in  attendance 
with  the  Special  Inspector,  a  further  survey  of  the  joint  Hawaiian  Air  Depot- 
Hickam  Field  situation  has  been  made  of  water  valves,  electrical  terminals  and 
man-holes  with  the  result  that  action  has  been  initiated  to  provide  additional 
safeguards  in  this  respect. 

&.  The  Special  Inspector  concurs  in  the  urgent  need  for  an  additional  gate  for 
the  separate  entrance  and  exit  of  Depot  -personnel. 

c.  Reference  to  the  conclusions  of  the  Inspector  in  regard  to  heavy  type  bombard- 
ment aircraft,  special  attention  has  been  given  to  the  determination  of  critical 
items  such  as,  exposed  cables,  counter-balances  in  the  tail  assembly,  connection 
of  the  cables  with  the  servo  drums  and  for  the  protection  against  hidden  small 
electric  or  chemical  bombs  or  explosives,  and  to  insure  a  check  on  the  custodian 
of  keys  and  locks  in  the  fuselage  doors. 

d.  Reference  the  conclusions  of  the  Inspector  in  respect  to  checking  personnel 
traits  and  records,  additional  steps  have  been  initiated  by  this  Headquarters  to 
effect  a  close  contact  with  the  Department  Provost  Marshal  with  special  reference 
to  the  checking  of  Police,  Civil  Service,  and  Immigration  records  on  all  newly- 
employed  common  laborer.s. 

e.  Reference  the  selection  of  other  critical  items,  sjiecial  attention  to  any  leak- 
age of  gas  and  oil  in  the  warehouse  and  storerooms  and  the  pollution  of  lubricating 
machine  oil  in  the  shops  was  suggested  by  shops  superintendents  to  the  insi)ector 
and  additional  safeguards  provided  with  the  conciirrence  of  the  inspector. 

f.  Reference  the  conclusions  in  regard  to  increased  restaurant  and  social  facili- 
ties, action  has  been  initiated  with  special  reference  to  the  restaurant,  athletic 
association,  pistol  club,  bowling  league,  and  credit  union. 

Leland  C.  Hurd 
Lei-and  C.  Hurd, 
Lt.  Col.,  Air  Corps, 

Commanding. 


CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION  249 

1st  Ind. 
AG  383.4  (7-15-41) 
24  Hq.  Schofiexd  Baeracks,  T.  H., 

July  n,  1941. 
To  :  Commanding  General,  Hawaiian  Department,  Fort  Shaf  ter,  T.  H. 

General  Murray  took  this  subject  up  personally  with  General  Short,  making  a 
verbal  reply. 

For  the  Commanding  General :  Edward  Jenkins, 

Lieut.  Colonel,  Infantry, 
Acting  Adjutant  General. 


CONFIDENTIAI, 

Commanding  General  Hawaiian  Department. 

War  Department, 
The  Adjutant  General's  Office, 

Washington,  March  26, 19^1. 
AG  383.4  (3-21-41  )M-B-M 
Subject:  Provisions  for  security  of  Installations. 

To :  The  Commanding  Generals,  All  Armies,  GHQ  Air  Force,  Departments,  Corps 
Areas,  and  Air  Forces ; 
Chief  of  the  Air  Corps ; 
Chief  of  Ordnance ;  and 
The  Quartermaster  General. 

1.  The  possibility  of  widespread  simultaneous,  as  well  as  isolated  and  spasmodic, 
attempts  at  sabotage  of  military  supplies  and  equipment  is  increasing  daily.  The 
multiplication  of  new  stations,  and  the  growing  number  of  airplanes  and  pieces 
of  motor  equipment,  make  the  difficulty  of  guarding  against  such  dangers  more 
acute. 

2.  The  most  vigorous  efforts  will  be  made  by  all  commanders  to  provide  ade- 
quate security  for  installations  and  equipment  for  which  they  are  responsible. 

3.  Security  will  be  greatly  enhanced  where  vital  areas  can  be  fenced  and  lighted, 
but  in  the  absence  of  such  construction  adequate  interior  guards  must  be  main- 
tained. The  effective  functioning  of  countersubversive  measures  pursuant  to 
instructions  from  Department  or  Corps  Area  Commanders  will  materially  aid  in 
the  accomplisliment  of , security. 

4.  Necessary  countersubversive  measures  are  a  responsibility  of  command  and 
are  organized  and  directed  under  the  authority  of  the  unit  commanders.  Depart- 
ment and  Corp  Areas  Commanders  are  responsible  for  the  coordination  of  secur- 
ity measures  throughout  their  Departments  and  Corps  Areas,  including  activities 
at  exempted  stations.     They  should  be  freely  consulted  in  such  matters. 

By  order  of  the  Secretary  of  War : 

E.  S.  Adams, 

Major  General 
The  Adjutant  General. 

confidential 

Headquaetees  Hawaiian 'Depaetment, 

Office  of  the  Depabtment  Commander, 

Fort  Shatter,  T.  H.,  15  J^ly  1941. 
In  reply  refer  to  :  AG  383.4/6 
Subject :  Provisions  for  Security  of  Installations. 

To:  Lieutenant  Colonel  Roland  Walsh,   Hawaiian  Quartermaster  Depot,  Fort 
Armstrong,  T.  H.  , 

With  reference  to  letter  this  headquarters  subject  as  above,  dated  1  May  1941, 
request  information  as  to  when  a  reply  may  be  expected. 
By  command  of  Lieutenant  General  SHORT : 

O.  M.  McDole, 
O.  M.  McDole, 
Major,  A.  Q.  D.,  Assistant  Adjutant  Oeneral. 


250       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

1st  Ind. 
AG  383.4/6 

Headquaeters,  Hawahan  Quakteemasteb  Depot, 

Fort  Armstrong,  T.  H.,  16  July  1941. 
To :  Major  O.  M.  McDole,  Asst.  Adjutant  General,  Headquarters  Hawaiian  Depart- 
ment, Ft.  Shafter,  T.  H. 
Information  pertaining  to  the  above  subject  may  be  expected  on  25  July  1941, 
For  the  Commanding  OflScer : 

B.  F.  Modisett, 
B.  F.  Modisett, 
Major,  Infantry,  Executive  Officer. 


CX)NFIDENTIAL 

Headquakters  Hawahan  Department, 

Office  of  the  Department  Commander, 

Fort  Shafter,  T.  H.,  1  May  19^1. 
In  reply  refer  to :  AG  383.4/6 
Subject :  Provisions  for  Security  of  Installations. 
To :  Brigadier  General  Maxwell  Murray,  U.  S.  A.,  Schofield  Barracks,  T.  H. 

1.  Attention  is  invited  to  attached  copy  of  War  Department  letter  26  March  1941 
on  the  above  subject. 

2.  The  Commanding  General  desires  that  you  personally  inspect  the  warehouse 
area  at  Schofield  Barracks  to  see  if  warehouses  are  adequately  guarded. 

3.  The  Commanding  General  further  desires  that  you  make  a  report  to  him 
as  to  the  result  of  your  inspection. 

Carl  Grosse, 
Major,  A.  O.  D.,  Assistant  Adjutant  Qeneral. 
By  Courier  1  May  1941     CG 


confidential 

Headquarters  Hawaiian  Department 

inter-staff  routing  slip 

The  Inter-Staff  Routing  Slip  is  for  use  of  the  Department  Staff  and  will  not  be 
sefit  to  subordinate  commanders. 

This  slip  and  accompanying  papers,  when  transferred  from  one'  Staff  Office  to 
another,  will  be  forwarded  thru  the  Adjutant  General,  except  that  a  General  Staff 
section  may  route  papei's  to  another  General  Staff  section  direct.  The  Staff  sec- 
tion originating  a  routing  slip  will  fill  in  the  subject  and  at  the  end  of  the  1st 
Indorsement  list  accompanying  papers.  Notation  of  enclosures  added  subse- 
quently will  be  made  by  the  responsible  office  at  the  end  of  its  indorsement.  In- 
dorsements hereon  will  be  numbered  in  sequence  and  initialed  by  the  officer  in 
charge  or  an  officer  authorized  to  sign  for  him. 

AG  383.4/6 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION 


251 


No.  ef  Ind. 

From  and 

Date 

To 

Subject:  Ltr  WD  TAG  383.4  (3-21-41)  M-B-M,  26  March  1941,  "Pro- 
visions for  securityjof  installations." 

971 

1st  Ind. 

AG 

26  April  41 

G-2 

Two  (2)  copies  received,  one  copy  retained  in  AG  files, 
llncl. 

C.  Q. 

W-76 

2d  Ind. 

0-2 

22  APR  41 

C/S 

1.  For  your  information. 

2.  I  propose  to  send  ditto  copies  of  this  communication  to  all  G-2  and  8-2 
oflJcers,  Hawaiian  Department,  for  information  and  necessary  action, 
and  to  check  with  Commanding  Officers  of  Posts  especially  with  regard 
to  paragraph  4,  and  report  to  this  office. 

Incl.    No  change. 

M.  W.  M. 

3d  Ind 

C/S 
4/29/41 

AG 

The  Department  Commander  desires  that  copies  of  this  letter  be  fur- 
nished to  General  Martin,  General  Murray,  Lt.  Colonel  Walsh, Q.  M.  C, 
General  Gardner,  and  Colonel  Capron,  0.  D.;  a  wrapper  letter  to  Gen- 
eral Martin,  directing  him  to  personally  inspect  to  see  if  airplanes,  sup- 
plies, and  Maintenance  Buildings  are  adequately  guarded;  a  wrapper 
letter  to   General  Murray,  directing  him  to  personally  inspect  the 
warehouse  area  at  Schofield  Barracks  to  see  if  warehouses  are  adequately 
guarded;  a  wrapper  letter  to  Lt.  Colonel  Walsh  directing  him  to  person- 
ally inspect  the  warehouse  area  of  the  Quartermaster  Depot  to  see  if  the 
warehouses  and  supplies  are  adequately  guarded;  a  wrapper  letter  to 
General  Gardner  directing  him  to  personally  inspect  his  installations  to 
see  if  they  are  adequately  guarded;  a  wrapper  letter  to  Colonel  Capron, 
directing  him  to  make  a  personal  inspection  to  see  if  the  ammunition  and 
Ordnance  Depot  is  adequately  guarded— all  to  make  a  report  to  Com- 
manding General,  Hawaiian  Department  as  to  the  results  of  their 
inspections. 

Incl:  N/C 

4th  Ind 

AG 
1  May  41 

G-2 

For  notation  of  action  taken  and  return. 

W-80 

5th  Ind. 
G-2 

2  May  41 

A.G. 

Noted. 
Incl:  N/C. 

M.  W.  M. 

CONFIDENTIAL 

AGW/amh 
AG  383.4  ( 3-15-41  )M-B 

March  19,  IMl. 
Subject :   Investigation  of   Subversive  Activities   in   the  Civilian   Conservation 

Corps. 
To:  Commanding  General,  Hawaiian  Department. 

1.  Attention  is  invited  to  tbe  inclosed  copy  of  an  agreement  between  the 
War  Department  and  the  Director  of  the  Civilian  Conservation  Corps  relative 
to  the  responsibility  for  investigations  dealing  with  espionage,  counter- 
espionage, sabotage,  and  subversive  activities  within  the  CCC. 

2.  The  Counter-Subversive  system,  including  the  selection  and  designation 
of  informants  within  the  ranks  of  the  CCC,  is  being  made  the  subject  of  further 
study  and  will  not  be  placed  into  effect  at  this  time. 

3.  Correspondence  and  reports  relative  to  CCC  investigations  will  be  accom- 
plished and  distributed  in  the  same  manner  as  currently  prescribed  for  military 
activities. 

By  order  of  the  Secretary  of  War : 

,  Adjutant  General. 

1  Incl. 
Cy.,  CCC  agreement, 
2-26-41. 


252       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

CONFIDENTIAI, 

1st  Ind.  AG  3  April  41  G-2 

AG  383.4/5 

Ltr.  WD  AGO  383.4   (3-15-41)   M-B,  19  March  1941,  "Investigation  of  Sub- 
versive  Activities  in  the  Civilian  Conservation  Corps." 

Basic   communication   received   in   duplicate,   inclosure   in   single   copy,    one 
copy  of  basic  retained  in  AG  files. 

C.  G. 

1  Inch 


Re  para  m: 

Due  to  the  quick  and  definite  difference  between  the  previous  peacetime  status 
and  the  present  unlimited  emergency  status,  this  Headquarters  is  of  the  further 
opinion  that  the  Depot  area  is  still  subject  to  successful  acts  of  planned  and 
directed  sabotage  during  the  present  period  of  construction  of  buildings  and 
grounds,  and  for  this  reason  early  action  on  the  assignment  of  additional  ad- 
ministrative officers  and  the  priority  requested  for  protective  fence  and  lights  is 
recommended. 

3.  Conclusions: 

a.  The  conclusions  of  the  Special  Inspector  were  coordinated  and  concurred  in 
by  this  Headquarters  previous  to  the  submission  of  his  report.  Subsequent 
to  the  submission  of  the  above  inspection  report  and  in  attendance  with  the 
Special  Inspector,  a  further  survey  of  the  joint  Hawaiian  Air  Depot-Hickam 
Field  situation  has  been  made  of  water  valves,  electrical  terminals  and  man-holes 
with  the  result  that  action  has  been  initiated  to  provide  additional  safeguards  in 
this  respect. 

6.  The  Special  Inspector  concurs  in  the  urgent  need  for  an  additional  gate  for 
the  separate  entrance  and  exit  of  Depot  personnel. 

c.  Reference  to  the  conclusions  of  the  Inspector  in  regard  to  heavy  type 
bombardment  aircraft,  special  attention  has  been  given  to  the  determination 
of  critical  items  such  as,  exposed  cables,  counter-balances  in  the  tail  assembly, 
connection  of  the  cables  with  the  servo  drums  and  for  the  protection  against 
hidden  small  electric  or  chemical  bombs  or  explosives,  and  to  insure  a  check 
on  the  custodian  of  keys  and  locks  in  the  fuselage  doors. 

d.  Reference  the  conclusions  of  the  Inspector  in  respect  to  checking  personnel 
traits  and  records,  additional  steps  have  been  initiated  by  this  Headquarters  to 
effect  a  close  contact  with  the  Department  Provost  Marshal  with  special  reference 
to  the  checking  of  Police,  Civil  Service,  and  Immigration  records  on  all  newly- 
employed  common  laborers. 

2nd  Ind.  to  CG  HAF  6/13/41 

e.  Reference  the  selection  of  other  critical  items,  special  attention  to  any 
leakage  of  gas  and  oil  in  the  warehouse  and  storerooms  and  the  pollution  of 
lubricating  machine  oil  in  the  shops  was  suggested  by  shops  superintendents  to 
the  inspector  and  additional  safeguards  provided  with  the  concurrence  of  the 
inspector. 

f.  Reference  the  conclusions  in  regard  to  increased  restaurant  and  social 
facilities,  action  has  been  initiated  with  special  reference  to  the  restaurant, 
athletic  association,  pistol  club,  bowling  league,  and  credit  union. 

Leland  C.  Hurd 
Leland  C.  Hued, 
Lt.  Col.,  Air  Corps, 

Commanding 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  253 

Clausen  Investigation'  Exhibit  No.  2 

Investigation  by  Lt.  Colonel  Heney  C.  Clausen,  JAGD — Fof  the  Secretary  of 
War — Stjpplbmentahy  to  Proceedings  of  the  Abmy  Pearl  Harbor  Board 

The  foUovping  papers  were  obtained  from  the  files  of  the  Contact  Office,  Hawai- 
ian Department,  as  noted  on  the  cover  sheets  A  through  H. 

a.  G-2,  Hawaiian  Department  list  of  Intelligence  Reports  prepared  by  Con- 

tact Office,  Honolulu,  T.  H. 

b.  Gr-2,  CID  memorandum,  12  September  1944,  re  Shinto  Shrines  and  custodial 

detention  of  persons  connected  with  shrines. 

c.  War  Department,  Hq.  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board  memorandum,  7  Sep- 

tember 1944,  to  C.  G.,  POA,  re  Documentary  Evidence. 

d.  G-2,  Hawaiian  Department  report  re  Japan,  Foreign  Relations  and  Do- 

mestic Conditions,  1  December  1942  (2  copies). 

e.  Exhibit  I — A  Study  of  the  Subversive  Activities  in  the  Hawaiian  Islands 

Before,  On,  and  After  December  7,  1941. 

f.  Exhibit    II — December    Seventh    and    Before    in    the    Hawaiian  Islands 

Through  the  Eyes  of  the  Press. 

g.  Hawaiian  Department  Summary  of  the  Situation  as  of  7 :  30  a.  m.,  7 

December  1941,  dated  22  December  1941. 
h.  Transcript  of  Trans-Pacific  Call  to  Dr.  Motokazu  Mori, 
i.  -Radio  from  War  Department  to  G-2,  Hawaiian  Department  re  Japanese 

negotiations,  27  November  1941. 
j.  Informal  report  re  Thailand, 
k.  Army  Contact  Office  memorandum,  1  August  1941,  re  Asama  Maru  and 

conditions  in  Japan. 
1.  Radio  from  General  Short  to  The  Adjutant  General,  Washington,  D.  C, 
13  November  1941. 
m.  Brief  re  Japanese  magazine  translation  from  the  "Gendai",  July  1941. 
n.  Army  Contact  Office  memorandum,  2  May  1941,  re  Comments  on  observa- 
tions of  a  missionary. 
~  o.  Memorandum  for  Colonel  Bicknell,  1  August  1941,  re  Local  Japanese  Sit- 
uation During  the  Period  26-31  July  1941. 
p.  Copy  of  radio  received  27  November  1941. 

q.  Inter-Staff  Routing  Slip  re  Information  re  Japanese  Situation. 
r.  Radio  from  Naval  Attache  Tokyo  to  Asistant  Naval  Attache  Shanghai. 
s.  Radio  re  speeches  made  by  Military  Naval  Officials  urging  population  to 
unite  and  serve  empire, 
bb.  War  Department  letter,  5  August  1941,  to  Hawaiian  Department  trans- 
mitting letter  from  F.  B.  I.  re  information  on  Japan's  entry  into  war 
dated  28  July  1941. 
t.       Inter-Staff  Routing  Slip  dated  November  1941  re  Military  Attache  Re- 
port No.  23  dated  3  November  1941. 
u.  C}-2,  H.  H.  D.  Special  Intelligence  Report  dated  17  October  1941  re  New 

Japanese  Premier,  Hideki  or  Eiki  Tojo. 
V.  Army  Contact  Office  memorandum,   21  November  1941,  re  Seizure  and 

Detention  Plan  (Japanese), 
w.  Inter-Staff  Routing  Slip  dated  January  1942  re  M.  A.  Report  entitled 
"Activities  of  Foreigners  in  Country.    Mexico".     (Distribution  list  and 
M.  A.  report  attached. ) 
y.  Inter-Staff  Routing  Slip  dated  February  1942  re  Japanese  Residents  of 
T.  H.— Loyalty  of— ONI  report  dated  28  November  1941  (attached).   . 
aa.  Letter  from  Hq.  Second  Corps  Area  dated  28  November  1941  re  George 
Palsh  (Paisn),  w/FBI  report  same  subject  attached  (2  copies). 
z.  MID,  War  Department,  Summary  of  Information  dated  18  August  1941 
re  French  Indo-China. 
dd.  MID,  War  Department,  Summary  of  Information  dated  18  August  1941 

re  Formosa, 
cc.  M.  A.  Report  dated  18  November  1941  re  Japan,  Military  Agents. 
X.  M.  A.  Report  dated  3  November  1941  re  Japan,  Aerodromes   and  Aircraft 

(Continued), 
ee.  M.  A.  Report  dated  28  October  1941  re  Japan, 
ff.  M.  A.  Report  dated  23  October  1041  re  Formosa, 
gg.  M.  A.  Report  dated  2  October  1941  re  Japan, 
hh.  M.  A.  Report  dated  25  September  1941  re  French  Indo-China. 


254       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

ii.  M.  A.  Report  dated  25  September  1941  re  Thailand. 

jj.  M.  A.  Report  dated  10  September  1941  re  Japan  and  Japanese  Relations. 

kk.  M.  A.  Report  dated  19  August  1941  re  Airports  in  S.  W.  Pacific  and  Austra- 
liasia. 
11.  Inter-Staff  Routing  Slip  dated  August  1941,  w/M.  A.  Report  dated  19 
August  1941  re  General  Report,  Countries  in  Pacific  Area, 
mm.  M.  A.  Report  dated  14  August  1941  re  General  Report,  Countries  in  Pacific 
Area. 

nn.  Inter-Staff  Routing  Slip  dated  February  1942  w/14ND  report  dated  9  Feb- 
ruary 1942  re  Fifth  Column  Activities  at  Pearl  Hai"bor,  T.  H. 

CO.  Inter-Staff  Routing  Slip  w,/WD  Radio  No.  628,  12  December  1941,  re  Jap- 
anese Spy  Activities. 

pp.  Memorandum,  12  December  1941,  re  Dormer  windowed  houses  in  Kalama. 

qq.  FBI  memorandum  to  ONI  dated  4  January  1942  re  Japanese  Consulate 
Activities. 

rr.  Copy  of  radio  "638  12th". 

ss.  Inter-staff  Routing  Slip  dated  February  1942  w/l4ND  Report  dated  9  Feb- 
ruary 1942  re  Pearl  Harbor,  Hawaii,  5th  Column  Activities  at. 

tt.  Letter  dated  3  December  1941  from  Kita  to  Foreign  Minister,  Tokyo. 

uu.  Extract  from  ONI  report  dated  9  December  1941  re  Report  of  activities, 
Mauri,  Lanai  and  Molakai,  since  7  December  1941  (2  cys.). 

w.  Report,  12  December  1941,  by  R.  C.  Miller  re  Katsuro  Miho. 
WW.  Memorandum  re  ONI  and  FBI  agents  to  Lanikai  and-Kalama  to  observe 
unusual  activities. 

XX.  Memorandum  dated  17  December  1941  from  R.  A.  Cooke,  Jr.,  re  John 
Waterhouse  house  at  Kailua. 

yy.  Memorandum  dated  12  December  1941  re  Dr.  Tokue  Takahashi. 

zz.  Extract  from  Army  &  Navy  Register,  8  July  1939— "The  Spy  Game", 
aaa.  Four  coded  messages  from  Togo  to  Riyoji. 

CONFIDENTIAL 

A 

Headquarters  CPBC 

G-2  [CID] 

Box  S,  APO  456 — c/o  Postmaster,  San  Francisco,  Calif. 

Private  File — Lieutenant  Col.  B.  M.  Meurlott — No  File  Number 

Cf-2,  Hawaiian  Department  Intelligence  Reports 

Prepared  at  Army  Contact  Office,  Honolulu 


No.  Date 


General  Nature  of  Contents 


I    24  June  1941. 


2    14  August  1941. 


3  19  August  1941 

4  19  August  1941 

5  26  August  1941 

6  5  September  1941 . . 

7  10  September  1941 . 

8  25  September  1941. 

9  25  September  1941. 

10  25  September  1941. 

11  25  September  1941. 


General  for  Pacific  area:  Burma  Road,  New  Caledonia  mining,  New  Zealand 
troop  training,  Thailand  Japanese  merchants,  Australia  propaganda,  eco- 
nomic and  troop  training,  Japanese  economic  pressure  in  N.  E.  I.,  petro- 
leum, agriculture,  banking  in  N.  E.  I.,  Japan  propaganda,  economic  war- 
fare, petroleum,  agriculture,  banking,  harbor  defense,  airways. 

General  for  Pacific  area:  Japan  propaganda,  general  economic,  harbors,  man- 
dated islands;  Australia  petroleum;  N.  E.  I.,  petroleum,  airports;  Burma 
Road. 

China,  general  economic;  Formosa  harbor  defense. 

Airports  in  S.  W.  Pacific:  Canton  I.,  Fiji,  New  Caledonia,  Australia,  New 
Guinea,  N.E.I. 

Spratly  and  Adjacent  Islands  and  reefs. 

Burma  Road. 

Japan  and  Japanese  relations. 

Thailand:  Japan  attempting  to  dominate  Thai  thought,  business  and  govern- 
ment. 

French  Indo-China:  Gloomy  picture  of  present  conditions. 

China:  Shanghai  economic  conditions,  Burma  Road,  Suggling,  casualties,  air 
alarm  system,  raids. 

Japan:  foreign  relations,  economic  conditions  coal,  iron,  ironworks,  foreign 
advisors,  mobilization,  conscription  in  Formosa,  Palau,  Yap,  Manchurian 
frontier,  troop  movement,  naval  organization,  construction,  movement, 
mine  laying,  airways,  air  movement. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION 
0-2,  Hawaiian  Department  Intelligence  Reports — Continued 


255 


No. 

Date 

General  Nature  of  Contents 

12 

25  September  1941 . . 

Dakar. 

13 

29  September  1941,. 

Japan:  aerodromes. 

14 

29  September  1941.. 

Japan:  movement  northward,  profits  at  Shanghai,  intelligence  services,  war 

policies. 
Japan:  treatment  of  foreigners,  petroleum,  troop  movements,  troops  in  French 

15 

2  October  1941 

'' 

Indo-China. 

16 

3  October  1941 

Fiji:  summary  from  South  Seas  Weekly  re  RAF  selectees,  military  training, 
military  hospital. 

17 

3  October  1941 

New  Guinea  Mandate:  capital  removed  from  Rabaul  to  Lae.  (Summary 
from  P.  I.  M.) 

18 

9  October  1941 

China:  oil  fields  near  Suchow,  transportation,  airways,  inhabitants. 

19 

11  October  1941 

Dutch  East  Indies:  political  conditions. 

20 

23  October  1941 

Formosa:  foreign  relations,  volunteers  to  army,  loyalty  to  Japan,  fortifica- 
tions, war  planes,  air  raid  precautions. 

21 

28  October  1941 

Japan:  foreign  relations,  raw  materials  and  manufacture,  oil,  gasoline,  iron, 
tungsten,  rice,  rubber,  lampblack,  steel,  motor  cars,  rubber  products, 
motorcycles,  concrete,  war  morale  of  civil  population,  troop  mobilization, 
embarcation  points,  airports,  anti-aircraft,  para-troops. 

22 

1  November  1941... 

French  Oceania:  political  situation. 

23 

3  November  1941... 

Japan:  aerodromes  and  aircraft  factories,  types  of  aircraft. 

24 

6  November  1941 

French  Indo-China:  airfields. 

25 

18  November  1941.. 

Japan:  Japanese  agents  and  military  activities  abroad;  German  agents  and 
advisers  in  Japan;  German  raiders. 

26 

19  November  1941.. 

Japan:  aerodromes,  aircraft  factories,  types  and  movements  of  aircraft,  para- 
troop  training. 

27 

26  November  1941.. 

Australian  air  force  and  repair  facilities. 

28 

1  December  1941 

Japan:  foreign  relations  and  domestic  conditions. 

29 

9  January  1942 

Japan:  vital  points  in  Nagasaki  city. 

30 

14  January  1942 

Japan:  Island  of  Kyushu,  vital  points  in  communication  system. 

31 

23  February  1942... 

Trans-Pacific  air  route  suggested. 

32 

1  June  1942 

Korea:  large  factory  at  Honan. 

33 

26  June  1942... 

Japan:  Aluminium  plant  at  Shimizu. 

3  January  1942 

Memorandum  on  the  Loo  Choo  Islands  as  a  possible  point  of  allied  attack., 
(Spencer.) 

Reports  produced  by  Army  Contact  Office,  Hq.  Haw.  Dept.,  Honolulu 
Digest  of  Contemporary  opinions  on  current  topics  in  the  Japanese  Press. 
(Biweelily  up  to  Nov.  5,  1941;  final  issue,  Nov.  29,  1941,  covered  period  Nov. 
6-25,1941.) 

Distribution : 
G-2  WD,  3. 
S-2  Scho.  Bks.  1. 
G-2  24tli  Div.  1. 
G-2  25th  Div.  1. 
F.  B.  I.  (Hon.)  2. 
O.  N.  I.  (Hon.)  2. 
File. 
G~2  Estimate  of  International  (Japanese)  Situation. 

Last  estimates  produced  were :  17  October  1941,  25  October  1941. 
Distribution :  same  as  for  Digest,  above. 
(Extracts  from  the  above  are  given  in  Exhibit  herewith.) 
Military  Intelligence  Reports  (periodic). 
(See  list  and  sample  copy  herewith.) 
Counter-intelligence  Estimates.    350.05  at  Shafter  1941  to  1942. 
No.  7  was  issued  for  period  16  to  30  November  1941. 

Distributed  to  all  M.  I.  Sections  of  Hawaiian  Dept.,  10  copies  to  ONI  and 
5  to  FBI. 


256       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

confidential 

Headquarters  Central  Pacific  Base  Command 

Office  of  the  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff  for  Military  Intelligence 

Counter  Intelligence  Division 

Box  3,  APO  456 

In  reply  refer  to : 

12  September  1&44. 
Memorandum  for  Major  Meurlott: 

Total    Shinto   Shrines — 55    (about  12   of  these   are   independent   shrines) 
OK  per  Capt.  Iwai. 

Total  Shinto  Priests 49  (about  15  of  these  individ- 

"  "       Priestesses , 9  uals  were  connected  with 

"  "       Asst.  Priests 24  the   independent    shrines) 

OK  per  Capt.  Iwai. 

82 
Total  in  Custodial  Detention 38 

Priests 

CD  on  mainland 20 

Paroled  on  mainland 3 

Paroled  in  T.  H 2 

CD  and  then  repatriated  to  Japan 4 

29 
Priestesses 

CD  on  mainland 3 

Paroled  in  T.  H 1 

CD  and  then  repatriated  to  Japan 1 

Released 2 

7 
Assistant  Priests 

CD  on  mainland 1 

Paroled   in   T.   H 1 


Total  deceased \ -n^-      4.    rr  t^      „i,„    inyii 

>  Prior  to  7  December  1941 


War  Departme^^t, 
Headquarters  Akmy  Pearl  Harbor  Board, 

7  September  1944. 
Memorandum :  , 

To:  Commanding  General,  USAFPOA. 
Subject:  Documentary  Evidence. 

1.  It  is  requested  that  you  make  available  to  the  Board,  named  by  War  Depart- 
ment, to  ascertain  and  report  the  facts  relating  to  the  attack  made  by  the  Japanese 
armed  forces  on  the  Territory  of  Hawaii  on  December  7,  1941,  the  following 
documents,  to  wit : 

a.  All  data  in  whatever  form,  relating  to  the  Japanese-American  relations 
received  by  the  Hawaiian  Department  from  the  War  Department  during  the 
period  January  1,  1941  to  December  7, 1941 ;  including  movements  of  the  Japanese 
armed  forces  and  probable  Japanese  actions. 

b.  Similar  data  received  by  the  Hawaiian  Department  during  the  same  i)eriod 
from  and  through  the  Navy. 

c.  Similar  data  received  by  the  Hawaiian  Department  during  the  same  period 
from  the  Federal  Bureau  of  Investigation. 

d.  All  reports  relating  to  Japanese  activities,  both  military  and  civil,  made 
by  G-2  of  the  Hawaiian  Department  to  the  Commanding  General,  Hawaiian 
Department,  or  others  for  said  period,  including  Gr-2  summaries. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  257 

e.  All  messages  take  from  the  Japanese  Consulate  on  December  7,  1941,  or 
subsequent  to  said  date. 

f.  Documents  captured  from  Japanese  invading  forces  on  or  about  December  7, 
1941. 

g.  All  correspondence  or  other  writings  relative  to  the  alert  of  June  17,  1940. 
h.  All  orders  for  close-in  reconnaissance  by  aircraft  or  other  agencies  for  the 

period  January  1,  1941  to  December  7,  1941. 

i.  Secret  report  of  Colonel  Capron  describing  damage  to  structures  in  Honolulu 
on  December  7,  1941. 

j.  Letter  of  transmittal  to  War  Department  of  SOP  of  November  5,  1941. 

k.  Report  of  Colonel  Berquist  upon  his  return  from  school  in  1941  in  w^hich 
he  discussed  air  warning  service,  stations  and  information  centers,  and  generally 
the  employment  of  Radar. 

1.  Memorandum  of  General  Staff  asking  study  of  air  situation  in  Hawaii, 
m.  Pattern  of  bombings  by  Japanese. 

n.  Copy  of  record  of  trial  against  Kuhn  in  Hawaii, 
o.  Herron's  Field  Order  #1. 

p.  Complete  file  of  O.  N.  I.  of  message  taken  by  F.  B.  I.  from  Hawaii  R.  C.  A. 
file. 

q.  Army's  A — B  lists  in  1941. 

r.  Navy's  estimates  based  on  presence  of  carriers  in  the  Marshalls. 

2.  It  has  come  to  the  attention  of  the  Board  that  an  exchange  of  information 
by  the  O.  N.  I.  and  G-2,  Hawaiian  Department  was  made  during  said  period  by 
means  of  teletype.    Are  there  any  records  of  these  exchanges? 

3.  Procedure  for  obtaining  the  described  documents  desired  to  be  used  as 
evidence  by  the  Board  can  be  agreed  upon. 

/s/    George  Grunert, 
George  Grunert, 
Lieutenant  General, 

President. 


Classification :  Confidential 
Enclosures:  No. 

Military  Intelligence  Division 

War  Department  General  Staff 
Military  Attach^  Report 

reported  by  g-2,    HAWAIIAN   DEPARTMENT 

Subject :  JAPAN,  FOREIGN  RELATIONS  &  DOMESTIC  CONDITIONS. 
Source  and  Degree  of  Reliability  : 

Business  men,  journalists,  and  missionaries  returning  fronCi  Far  East. 

Reliability  believed  good  except  as  indicated. 
Summarization  of  Report 
When  required : 

1.  Japan's  relationship  with  Dutch  East  Indies,  China,  U.  S.  S.  R.,  and 
New  Caledonia. 

2.  Japan's  internal  conditions :   Tojo  cabinet,  conditions  in  Korea,  con- 
ditions in  Japan. 

1.   foreign   RELATIONS 

A.  With  Dutch  East  Indies.  A.  D.  E.  I.  officials,  en  route  from  Singapore  to 
Dutch  West  Indies,  stated  on  26  November  that  there  is  a  strong  feeling  against 
Japanese  in  D.  E.  I.  and  that  the  attitude  on  the  part  of  the  Japanese  has  been  to 
"clear  out"  as  quickly  as  possible.  Source  is  certain  that  there  were  about  7,000 
Japanese  in  D.  E.  I.  in  October  1941.  Early  in  November  2,000  Japanese  were 
evacuated,  principally  from  Java.  In  mid-November  1,500  more  were  preparing  to 
leave.    Practically  all  of  the  Japanese  were  "business  men",  no  laborers. 

B.  With  China.  American  journalist,  returning  from  Far  East,  reports  that 
there  are  many  military  leaders  of  the  Japanese  army  in  China  who  do  not  want 
the  "China  incident"  to  end.  They  are  making  big  money,  and  this  war  in  China 
has  developed  into  "the  biggest  racket  the  world  has  ever  seen".  On  the  other 
hand,  the  navy  resents  the  army's  opportunity  for  graft  and  is  attempting  to 
plug  the  smuggling  holes. 

79716— 46— Ex.  148 18 


258        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

C.  With  V.  8.  8.  R.  Vladivostok  is  a  more  important  base  than  Singapore  or 
Manila  from  which  to  launch  an  attack  on  Japan,  according  to  an  American 
journalist.  The  Soviets  have  110  submarines  there.  Estimates  made  in  Tokyo 
gave  the  Ruissian  forces  east  of  Lake  Baikal  as  about  600,000  men  before  the 
start  of  the  Russo-German  vpar.  Since  then  this  eastern  front  steadily  has  been 
reinforced  until  novp  the  number  is  estimated  to  exceed  one  million.  Some  of  these 
may  be  recruits  replacing  vpithdravpn  veterans.  But  it  was  believed  in  Japan 
that  an  actual  withdrawal  of  men  and  planes  would  have  to  be  made  before  a 
Japanese  invasion  would  be  practicable.  Source  believed  that  the  establishment  of 
an  American  expeditionary  force  at  Vladivostok  could  change  the  whole  situation. 

D.  Witli,  New  Caledonia.  Evidence  is  accumulating  to  indicate  an  offer  on  the 
part  of  Japanese  to  gain  a  "peaceful"  footing  in  New  Caledonia.  A  Japanese 
line  of  freighters  is  said  to  be  carrying  unmelted  nickle  ore  to  Japan  in  spite  of  a 
Franco-British  agreement  that  the  entire  output  be  sold  to  Britain.  The  Japanese 
consulate  in  Noumea  is  believed  to  be  primarily  a  "listening  post".  TOKITARC 
KUROKI  in  Consul.  He  is  said  to  have  asked  the  N.Y.N,  agent  in  Honolulu 
to  interest  Vuric  in  Hawaii  to  move  to  New  Caledonia.  In  July,  1941,  Georges 
Peloea,  chief  engineer  of  a  new  Calendonia  nickle  mine,  stated  that  there  were 
about  2,000  Japanese  "businessmen"  in  New  Caledonia.  Most  of  them  had  come 
as  contract  laborers,  but  now  were  small  merchants,  etc.     "Le  Bulletin  de  Com- 

.  merce",  Noumea,  7  August  1941,  estimated  the  Japanese  in  New  Caledonia  to 
number  1074  men  and  52  women.  Of  these  316  men  and  31  women  lived  in 
Noumea.  It  is  believe  that  Free  French  authorities  in  New  Caledonia  dare  not 
make  reprisals  or  economic  discrimination  against  Japan  because  lack  of  mili- 
tary or  naval  protection  leaves  the  island  open  to  Japanese  attack  and  occupation. 

2.   DOMESTIC  CONDITIONS 

A.  The  Tojo  Cabinet.  An  American  journalist  from  Japan  states  that  the  fact 
that  General  TOJO  did  not  resign  from  the  army  before  accepting  the  premiership 
is  noteworthy.  It  tends  to  bring  the  army  out  into  the  open  as  the  real  rulers  of 
the  government.  Now  the  army  itself  must  be  responsible  to  the  people  for 
governmental  activities.  The  problem  now  is  what  can  TOJO  do  with  the  army 
group.  Only  a  ranking  army  oflicer  would  be  able  to  keep  the  extremists  in  hand. 
TOJO  is  believed  to  be  more  anti-Russian  than  anti-British  and  American. 

Premier  Konoye's  admission  of  "blame"  for  the  China  incident  was  thought  to 
be  a  well  understood  hypocritical  statement,  pointing  the  finger  of  blame  directly 
at  the  army  group.     Hence,'  the  "tears  in  the  eyes"  of  the  War  and  Navy  ministers. 

B.  Conditions  in  Korea.  An  American  missionary,  resident  of  Secul  since  1917, 
gives  the  following  information : 

The  attitude  of  Koreans  toward  the  Japanese  is  one  of  hopeless  acquiescence. 

They  are  afraid  to  talk,  even  among  themselves,  as  they  do  not  know  who  may 
be  spies.  Japanese  surveillance  of  the  schools  is  very  rigid.  Once  or  twice 
a  day  an  under^cover  official  would  come  to  the  schools  to  inquire  about  various 
matters.  Japanese  language  was  stressed  as  a  cultural  subject.  Teachers  were 
made  to  reprimand  children  talking  Korean,  even  on  the  athletic  field.  In  August 
1940,  all  school  children  had  to  have  Japanese  names.  Any  meeting  that  is  held 
must  be  reported  to  the  police  and  a  permit  obtained  for  even  the  smallest  gather- 
ing in  a  private  home.     Police  representatives  always  are  present. 

The  position  of  missionaries  has  been  harder  and  harder.  The  pressure  is  not 
direct,  but  upon  anyone  associating  with  them.  This  has  made  the  missionaries 
realize  that  they  were  doing  more  harm  than  good  to  the  people  they  are  trying 
to  help.  In  November,  1941,  there  were  only  12  missionaries  left  out  of  several 
hvuidred.  Permits  to  missionaries  are  for  one  year  only,  and  are  not  subject  to 
renewal  if  they  do  not  "play  ball"  with  the  Japanese.  At  times  direct  pressure 
has  been  brought  to  bear  on  missionaries.  In  one  instance  a  woman  missionary 
was  "detained"  for  questioning  for  about  a  month  in  a  dark  cell.  Physical  pun- 
ishment has  been  occasional,  but  it  is  uncommon  for  Japanese  to  give  punishments 
which  leave  marks  of  any  kind. 

Confidential 

Strict  censorship  with  the  outside  world  prevents  word  of  true  conditions  from 
getting  through.    Source  states  that  it  takes  mail  about  three  months  to  get  out. 

Present  conscription  by  Japan  of  Korean  youths  Is  called  "voluntai-y",  but  is 
far  from  it.  In  the  summer  of  1940  the  Japanese  called  for  a  volunteer  regiment, 
but  obtained  a  bare  200  enlistments. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  259 

Source  stated  that  many  of  the  poorer  class  of  Koreans  were  selling  everything 
they  had  and  were  moving  north  into  Manchukuo  where  they  hoped  to  enjoy  a 
better  status  as  Japanese  subjects.  From  this  group  the  Japanese  have  been 
enlisting  men  to  do  their  "dirty  work",  such  as  smuggling,  spying,  dope  peddling, 
etc 

Source  recommended  that  organization  engaged  in  collecting  money  in  the 
United  States  for  Korean  nationalist  programs  should  be  watched  carefully,  as 
he  believed  that  the  funds  fell  into  private  hands  and  were  not  being  used  for 
purposes  for  which  intended. 

O.   CONDITIONS  IN  JAPAN 

(1)  An  American  missionary  who  lived  many  years  in  Japan  up  to  last  August, 
reports  as  follows : 

The  government  does  not  like  to  have  Japanese  soldiers  return  from  Chma, 
being  afraid  they  will  talk.  The  few  who  come  back  do  not  talk  about  the  war. 
None  of  the  seriously  wounded  soldiers  are  sent  back  to  Japan.  They  are  sent  to 
Formosa.  No  casualty  lists  are  posted  in  Japan.  Parents  are  informed  after 
about  three  months  of  the  death  of  a  son.  Source  believes  that  only  about  one- 
third  of  the  parents  are  so  informed.  Source  stated  that  many  returning  soldiers 
are  intolerable  and  are  unable  to  settle  down  to  normal  life.    Many  of  them  are 

CliSGclSGCl. 

All  telephone  calls  from  city  to  city  have  to  be  carried  on  in  Japanese.  One 
English  word  would  cause  the  operator  to  cut  in  on  the  line  and  remind  you  of 
the"  regulations.  Even  on  the  streets,  if  a  Japanese  person  speaks  to  you  in 
English  it  is  likely  that  some  other  person  will  tell  your  friend  that  his  language 
is  good  enough.  Source  believed  that  Germans  are  handling  the  censorship, 
especially  of  mails. 

The  average  Japanese  is  said  to  feel  more  friendly  toward  Americans  than 
toward  any  other  foreigners.  They  dislike  the  British  very  much.  Germans  also 
are  much  disliked,  especially  as  they  make  no  pretense  of  covering  up  their  con- 
tempt for  the  Japanese. 

Source  believes  that  food  restrictions  are  handled  very  well  by  the  government. 
At  such  times  as  New  Years,  restrictions  are  eased,  so  that  people  forget  their 
hardships  and  praise  the  Government.  Such  relaxing  of  restrictions  builds  up 
morale  in  the  people  when  it  is  most  needed.  Last  July  no  food  could  be  taken 
from  one  province  to  another. 

Travel  was  restricted  the  latter  part  of  last  July.  Special  permits  had  to  be 
obtained  to  get  railroad  tickets  to  go  from  one  province  to  another  on  business. 

The  government  first  gave  advice  in  regard  to  limiting  amusements.  When 
this  was  not  taken  seriously,  the  government  issued  bans  on  various  amusements, 
such  as  dancing,  and  curtailed  the  movies.  Students  at  high  schools  and  universi- 
ties were  made  to  wear  their  school  uniforms  at  all  times.  They  could  attend 
movies  only  on  Saturdays  and  Sundays.  They  were  forbidden  to  go  into  certain 
parts  of  the  city,  principally  armament  areas. 

In  Osaka  (residence  of  source)  blackouts  were  staged  about  twice  a  year 
and  lasted  about  two  weeks.  The  city  was  divided  into  about  ten  zones,  each 
further  subdivided  into  smaller  units,  the  smallest  being  a  group  of  ten  houses. 
Meetings  were  held  frequently  amongst  the  members  of  this  smallest  group,  the 
chairman  being  chosen  by  representatives  of  the  ten  houses.  Each  house  had 
a  bucket  of  water  and  box  of  sand  on  hand  at  all  times.  Each  house  paid  dues, 
•according  to  their  means,  to  buy  fire-fighting  equipment.  The  next  larger  divi- 
sion, about  one  or  two  city  blocks,  purchased  the  equipment.  Each  house  has 
three  fiags  to  be  hung  out  in  front:  a  red  flag  warns  that  enemy  raiders  are 
overhead,  red  and  white  that  the  raid  is  lessening,  and  yellow,  all  clear.  This 
—  (copy  illegible) — word  from  house  to  house  if  communications  break  down. 

(2)  A  returning  American  business  man  states  that  Indo-China  rice  is  dis- 
tasteful to  the  people  of  Japan ;  but  the  supply  is  adequate  to  meet  all  their 
needs.  The  people  are  willing  to  let  the  army  have  the  best  food  and  other 
supplies,  because  the  army  has  the  popular  reputation  of  being  made  up  of 
patriots.  The  people  of  Japan  have  little  knowledge  as  to  the  graft  and  cor- 
ruption which  exists  among  Japanese  army  officers  in  China. 

There  have  been  no  new  motor  cars  in  Japan  since  the  start  of  the  China 
incident.  Gasoline  is  so  closely  guarded  that  sampan  owners  are  unable  to  get 
enough  to  go  fishing,  hence,  a  shortage  of  fish. 

(3)  Shortage  of  gasoline  indicated.  Master  of  a  tanker  reports  the  con- 
spicuous absence  of  Japanese  fishing  vessels,  in  October,  from  waters  near  the 


260       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Jlarshall  Islands  where   on   previous  voyages  he  had   seen   numerous  fishing 
sampans.     He  believed  that  it  was  caused  by  lack  of  fuel. 

Kendall  J.  Fielder, 

Lt.  Colonel,  O.  S.  C, 

A.  C.  of  S.,  0-2. 
G-2,  HAWN.  DEPT. 
Copies  furnished  to 
ONI 
FBI 
Classification:  CONFIDENTIAL 
Report  No.  28. 
Page  — 
Date:  1  December  1941. 


[1],        Exhibit  I. — A  Study  of  the  StrevEKSivE  Activities  in  the  Hawaiian 
Islands  Beioke,  On,  and  After  Decembeb  7,  1941 

1.  espionage 

a.  Agents  and  Agencies. — In  an  examination  of  documents  and  confidential 
publications  of  various  government  departments,  there  appears  the  common 
declaration  that  Japanese  espionage  activities  have  largely  been  centralized 
in  the  Consular  Ofiices,  in  addition  to  the  more  specialized  Army  and  Navy 
intelligence  functions.  There  were  more  than  two  hundred  Japanese  Consular 
Agents  strategically  located  throughout  the  islands.  Potential  assistants,  agen- 
cies, etc.,  are  discussed  hereafter  in  detail. 

6.  Sources  of  Infonnation. — Obtaining  of  information  was  done  mainly  through 
multitudes  of  observations,  reports  and  studies  of  thousands  of  commercial 
travelers,  students,  tourists,  purchasing  commissions,  as  well  as  agents  in  the 
guise  of  "priests",  hundreds  of  thousands  of  photographs,  a  most  comprehen- 
sive and  minute  analysis  of  practically  any  subject,  and  by  Japanese  Language 
School  principals. 

c.  Transmission  of  Information. — Apparently  all  information  of  an  urgent 
character  was  handled  through  the  local  Consulate,  and  transmitted  by  coded 
radio  to  Japan  up  to  and  including  the  evening  of  December  6,  1941;  and  it 
somewhat  significant  that  local  Japanese  who  might  have  had  desirable  infor- 
mation were  apparently  contacted  at  their  homes  or  places  of  business  by 
members  of  the  Consulate  staff. 

[2]  d.  Analysis  of  principal  sources  and  type  of  information. — An  analysis 
of  the  infojination  available  to  agents  of  Japan  and  which  was  largely  used  in  the 
December  7th  attack,  was  obtained  through  casual  observation,  publications 
and  periodicals,  as  well  as  from  various  Territorial  and  Federal  published 
reports.  Maps  and  circulars  issued  by  the  Hawaii  Tourist  Bureau,  the  Chamber 
of  Commerce,  Territorial  Planning  Commission  and  other  similar  bodies,  fur- 
nished accurate  and  complete  details  as  to  roads,  public  utilities  such  as  water 
mains,  electric  power  networks,  telephone  cables,  and  other  such  vital  data. 

High  level  vantage  points  on  the  surrounding  hills  offered  ideal  spots  for 
photography  which  would  show,  in  completed  detail,  the  layout  of  Pearl  Harbor, 
in  complete  detail,  with  the  complete  berthing  arrangements  of  vessels  when 
the  Fleet  was  in  port.  Layouts  of  the  principal  airfields  were  equally  accessible 
to  photography  and  sketching  operations. 

A  drive  around  the  island  of  Oahu  afforded  full  details  of  beaches,  possible 
landing  points,  some  of  the  coast  defense  installations,  and  landmarks  such  as 
prominent  buildings,  churches  and  chimneys  and  other  such  data. 

In  summation — other  than  for  details  as  to  technical  description  of  equip- 
ment, war  plans,  and  other  classified  data — an  espionage  system,  as  such,  was 
not  required  to  fulfill  their  needs  under  existing  local  conditions. 

\_3\  From  all  of  the  foregoing,  it  can  be  assumed  that  any  trained  espionage 
group,  other  than  that  made  up  of  various  members  of  the  consulate  staff  and 
visiting  Japanese  officials  need  not  have  been  organized  because  of  its  non- 
necessity. There  was  the  usual  chain  of  Consular  Agents,  Shinto  priests,  language 
school  principals  and  outstanding  alien  business  leaders  upon  whom  the  Consulate 
could  call  for  such  meager  details  required  to  fill  any  gaps  in  each  analysis  of 
geographic,  economic,  political,  or  strategic  subjects. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  261 

The  seizure  and  holding  in  custody  of  the  group  outlined  in  the  foregoing 
paragraph,  in  addition  to  other  individuals  who  were  suspected  of  subversive 
activities  would  logically  appear  to  include  the  majority  of  possible  leaders  for 
such  an  espionage  system.    This  action  has  been  taken. 

2.    SABOTAGE  AND  FIFTH    COLUMN   ACTIVITIES 

As  regards  the  question  of  planned  sabotage  or  Fifth  Column  activities,  it  is 
significant  to  note  that  no  local  investigational  agency  has  been  able  to  determine 
any  single  fact  which  would  definitely  indicate  that  such  activities  have  been 
planned  or  existed. 

While  we  see  definite,  long-term  activities  and  plans  in  such  localities  as  the 
Dutch  East  Indies,  which  date  back  to  1915,  none  of  these  can  be  found  in 
similar  form  here  in  Honolulu. 

There  have  been  but  few  purely  Japanese  businesses  solely  dependent  upon 
the  Japanese  Government  for  support  here  in  Honolulu  as  was  the  case  in  the 
Dutch  East  Indies.  The  N.  Y.  K.  [Jf]  had  a  most  legitimate  reason  to 
exist  here  from  a  commercial  transportation  angle,  the  Sumitomo  Bank  and  the 
Yokohama  Specie  Bank  were  also  maintained  on  a  somewhat  logical  economic 
reason  due  to  the  large  Japanese  population  and  the  heavy  trade  with  Japan. 
While  other  alien  companies  did  exist,  with  some  degree  of  Japanese  control 
through  stock  ownership,  they  were  relatively  unimportant  and  did  not  involve 
large  spheres  of  influence. 

Small  merchants,  businesses  and  professions  were  largely  of  Japanese  nature 
but  purely  economic  in  their  endeavor.  Due  to  local  patronage  and  the  mainten- 
ance of  large  stocks  of  Japanese  foodstuffs  and  supplies,  these  did  a  profitable 
business. 

It  is  quite  true  that  the  Japanese  aliens  held  a  large  portion  of  the  economic 
control  of  such  endeavors,  but  this  was  largely  due  to  local  conditions,  their 
liberties  under  American  ideas  of  free  trade  and  not  through  any  exercise  of 
control  or  endeavor  on  the  part  of  the  Japanese  government.  There  was  a  certain 
amount  of  resentment  and  jealousy  directed  toward  these  successful  aliens  by 
certain  white  elements  of  the  business  community,  but  largely  because  they  were 
successful,  knew  their  rights  under  American  laws  and  customs  and  insisted 
upon  exercising  them.  It  is  but  natural  that  a  white  distributor  would  resent 
being  taken  to  task  by  an  Oriental  retailor,  but  usually  the  retailer  was  right 
and  could  force  the  distributor  to  acquiesce  to  his  demand.  This  has  resulted  in 
the  building  up  of  a  certain  amount  of  anti-Japanese  feeling  [5]  but  this 
should  not  be  interpreted  as  being  caused  by  any  disloyal  or  subversive  acts  on 
the  part  of  the  Japanese  individuals  concerned. 

There  are  also  certain  distasteful  businesses  which  did  not  attract  the  local 
white  population  but  which  were  profitable  and  lucrative.  To  the  objectionable 
features  the  Japanese  took  no  exception  inasmuch  as  their  sense  of  thrift  could 
see  the  advantage.  An  example  of  this  is  the  hog  raising  industry.  The  Japanese 
saw  all  of  the  possibilities  and  went  in  to  the  venture  encouraged  by  the  white 
population.  As  an  adjunct  the  garbage  collection  system,  to  feed  the  hogs,  was 
built  up.  The  citizens  were  glad  to  receive  small  monthly  payments  for  this 
waste  material,  and  the  City  and  County  was  greatly  relieved  in  not  having  to 
maintain  a  large  garbage  collection  department.  In  a  comparatively  short  time 
these  endeavors  became  a  Japanese  monopoly  including  collection  of  garbage 
from  Army  Posts  and  Camps.  This  was  a  most  profitable  business  but  it  was  not 
motivated  by  a  Japanese  nationalistic  plot  to  obtain  military  information,  as 
some  would  have  it  believed ;  and  because  these  individuals  amassed  money  and 
property  is  no  indication  of  Imperial  Government  subsidy  to  cover  espionage 
activities  carried  on  by  ignorant,  non-English  speaking  aliens.  The  possibilities 
of  such,  however,  is  not  to  be  overlooked.  It  is  x'ecognized  that  the  very  nature 
of  tlieir  work  provided  potentially  good  fields  for  gaining  military  information. 

[6]  These  presumably  law  abiding  and  legitimate  business  structures  may 
be  sharply  contrasted  to  the  activities  of  the  Japanese  Oceanic  Bonito  and  Tunny 
Fishing  Company  and  other  similar  Japanese  government  controlled  and  oper- 
ated organizations  which  arrogantly  and  openly  defied  the  authorities  of  the 
Dutch  East  Indies.  (Attached  hereto  as  Appendix  —  are  copies  of  reports  made 
by  several  organizations  to  the  local  Japanese  Consulate. ) 

There  has  been  abundant  evidence  that  visiting  Japanese  vessels  have  brought 
individual  oflacials  who  openly  did  all  possible  to  maintain  nationalistic  and 
cultural  ties  between  the  local  Japanese  and  their  homeland.     Japanese  Language 


262        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Schools  were  allowed  to  flourish  with  their  constant  endeavor  to  impress  on  the 
second  and  third  generation  their  fealty  to  the  Fatherland.  Many  societies  have 
been  expected  to  aid  in  Japanese  national  endeavors,  furnish  comfort  kits 
to  the  Army  and  offer  financial  aid  to  the  Imperial  Government  in  specific  projects. 
While  it  is  true  that  all  of  these  activities  have  had  their  very  objectionable 
features  there  appears  no  likelihood  that  any  such  endeavors  have  been  di- 
rected toward  the  organization  of  Fifth  Column  elements  or  sabotage  organiza- 
tions. ' 

[7]  a.  Japanese  Press. — So  far  as  this  oflBce  has  been  able  to  determine,  no 
attempt  has  ever  been  made  by  the  Japanese  Government  to  control,  financially 
or  througli  any  channels,  the  publication  of  local  newspapers.  No  campaigns  have 
been  initiated  in  the  local  Japanese  language  papers  which  would  tend  to  unit 
the  Japanese  population  against  any  other  portion  of  the  citizenry. 

There  have  been  expressions  of  pro-Japanese  sentiments  and  pro-Axis  senti- 
ments, as  well  as  some  destructive  criticisms  and  anti-American  comments,  but 
not  in  a  manner  or  degree  which  could  be  termed  a  general  anti-American 
attitude. 

In  specific  local  cases  when  it  appeared  that  Japanese  nationals  or  descendants 
wei'e  being  discriminated  against  by  proposed  laws,  regulations  or  rules  these 
same  papers  did  carry  editorials  and  other  comments  in  protest  in  much  the  same 
manner  as  would  be  true  with  any  of  the  American  press  organizations. 

Speaking  generally  the  attitude  of  the  local  Japanese  press  has  been  normal, 
with  a  considerable  amount  of  pro-Japanese  expression  as  regards  the  war  with 
China,  but  this  may  have  been  largely  due  to  economic  reasons  such  as  the 
maintaining  of  a  high  level  of  circulation  and  the  sale  of  advertising  space  to 
alien  individuals  and  firms.  Their  has  been  no  indication  however  that  their 
policy  was  controlled  financially  or  otherwise  by  the  Japanese  government. 

[8]  b.  Political  Control. — There  is  no  substantial  evidence  of  any  Japanese 
attempts  to  control  the  local  political  situation  other  than  such  activities  which 
were  directed  by  white  politicians  and  their  Japanese  or  Japanese-descendent 
henchmen.  It  is  true  that  legislators,  supervisors  and  other  officials  in  office 
have  been  elected  by  the  Japanese-descendent  citizen  vote  but  the  actual  control 
of  any  legislation  or  selection  of  officials  solely  by  a  Japanese  bloc  has  not 
been  observed  during  the  past  years.  Election  of  Japanese  candidates  solely  by 
their  own  nationals  vote  has  never  occurred  and  no  such  candidate  running  on 
purely  racial  lines  has  ever  been  elected.  In  fact  the  contrary  seems  the  case 
when  Dr.  Kurisaki  ran  for  the  position  of  supervisor  and  solicited  the  Japanese 
vote,  even  to  the  extent  of  having  the  priests  speak  in  Japanese  over  the  radio. 
He  was  defeated  by  a  hugh  vote,  losing  his  own  district. 

So  far,  the  Japanese  citizens  have  usually  preferred  to  elect  a  white  candidate 
as  they  apparently  considered  him  to  be  "more  suitable"  as  a  political  leader. 
Legislators  claim  that  no  single  Japanese  leader  or  member  of  the  Legislature 
can  obtain  enough  control  to  sway  legislation  even  should  they  make  an  attempt 
(which  they  have  never  done). 

In  recent  sessions  of  the  legislature,  the  Japanese  opposed  the  Wages  and 
Hours  Act.  This  was  for  economic  reasons  due  to  its  effect  through  the  estab- 
lishment of  a  minimum  wage  which  would  greatly  affect  the  small  merchant, 
restaurant  keeper,  etc.  They  were  unable  to  swing  this  opposition  successfully, 
[9]  hence  traded  their  opposition  to  the  Pier  15  Bill  to  the  Dillingham  inter- 
ests who  in  return  supported  their  bloc  of  the  Wages  and  Hours  Act. 

It  is  regrettable  to  state,  in  connection  with  this  phase  of  the  discussion,  that 
the  Japanese  vote  has  in  the  past  greatly  influenced  the  statements,  actions  and 
practices  of  many  of  the  white  politicians.  While  such  an  undesirable  feature, 
as  the  continuation  of  the  Japanese  language  schools,  has  been  a  subject  of 
much  investigation  and  proposed  legislation,  the  matter  has  always  been  handled 
most  gingerly  and  with  a  view  toward  the  effect  upon  the  individual's  political 
future.  It  is  believed  that  both  protective  and  advisable  precautionary  measures 
have  been,  in  the  past,  fogged  and  tabled  because  of  such  considerations. 

In  conclusion,  it  might  be  pointed  out,  that  despite  the  fact  that  so  far  there 
has  been  no  evidence  of  establishment  of  Japan's  political  bloc  control,  and  no 
indications  of  any  political  influence  having  been  wielded  by  the  Japanese  people 
or  officials  which  was  motivated  or  dictated  by  the  Japanese  government,  there 
is  a  distinct  possibility  that  such  may  eventuate  should  Japanese  cultural  efforts 
be  permitted  to  thrive  without  proper  American  supervision.  The  economic, 
political,  and  social  subjugation  of  these  islands  could  eventually  be  achieved  by 
first  providing  an  appropriate  cultural  foundation ;  and  is  certainly  within  the 
realm  of  possible  long-ranged  Japanese  planning. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  263 

[10]  At  present  we  must  reeed  reckon  with  the  fact  that  there  is  a  certain 
amount  of  leadership  exercised  by  the  Japanese-descendent  political  leader  over 
his  particular  group  or  supporters,  hence  they  are  potential  "leaders".  Whether 
such  leadership  would  be  subversive  or  detrimental  to  the  defense  of  these  islands 
in  the  event  of  an  invasion  is  problematic,  but  a  list  of  these  individuals  is  pre- 
pared and  they  can  all  be  seized  immediately  if  such  action  would  appear  desirable 
to  the  Department  Commander. 

c.  Japanese  Propaganda  and  Local  Japanese. — This  office  is  of  the  opinion  that 
it  is  highly  significant  to  note  that  Japanese  official  radio  propaganda  programs, 
which  have  been  directed  solely  toward  the  Japanese  in  Hawaii,  have  been  free 
from  any  actively  dangerous  propaganda  both  prior  to  and  since  December  7,  1941. 

We  have  observed  the  "softening"  processes  effected  by  this  means  of  propa- 
ganda directed  toward  French  Indo-China,  Thailand,  the  Philippines,  Dutch  East 
Indies,  Burma,  India  and  even  Australia.  "In  these  instances  there  has  been  a 
definite  attempt  to  drive  wedges  between  the  governments  of  those  countries,  the 
Japanese  and  tbe  local  inhabitants.  Propaganda  directed  toward  Australia  has 
been  designed  to  create  dissention  between  the  Australians  and  the  British  by 
showing  how  tlie  Australian  soldiers  were  victimized  by  the  Home  Government. 

[11]  Programs  directed  toward  Hawaii  have  not  contained  such  propa- 
ganda. There  have  been  the  constant  reminders,  to  the  cliildren,  of  their  loyalty 
to  parents  and  the  Emperor,  the  recitations  of  Japanese  customs  and  culture,  but 
no  attempt  to  bring  any  anti-American  feeling  or  active  support  to  Japan.  Appre- 
ciation of  the  Japanese  soldiers  for  the  comfort  kits  and  letters  from  the  Japanese 
children  of  Hawaii  has  been  frequently  expressed. 

It  would  seem  that  no  one  in  Tokyo  has  thought  of  the  amount  of  trouble  which 
could  be  caused  by  calling  the  attention  of  the  local-born  Japanese  to  the  lack  of 
confidence  which  his  adopted  home  (Hawaii)  has  toward  him.  There  is  every 
reason  to  believe  that  the  war  measures  which  have  been  put  in  effect  and  directed 
against  these  local  people  could  form  the  subject  of  a  radio  program  which  would 
bring  doubt,  discord  and  mistrust  more  prominently  into  their  minds.  The 
reasons  for  such  an  ineffective  policy  are  obsecure  and  may  be  the  result  of  several 
logical   deductions : 

(a)  Distrust  of  the  local  (Hawaiian)  Japanese  elements  by  the  Japanese 
government  itself. 

(b)  Hawaii  considered  to  be  outside  of  the  present  sphere  of  the  "Greater  East 
Asia"  control  plans. 

(c)  That  other  more  effective  means  for  the  accomplisliment  of  their  objectives 
have  been  completed. 

(d)  The  assumption  that  any  such  prograros  would  be  useless  due  to  restrictions 
imposed  on  local  short-wave  reception. 

[12]  (e)  The  knowledge  or  belief  on  the  part  of  the  Japanese  government 
that  the  inciting  of  any  dissention,  sabotage  or  subversive  activity  would  imme- 
diately result  in  the  seizure  and  internment  of  Japanese  and  Japanese  descend- 
ant residents  of  Hawaii. 

It  seems  that  the  first-mentioned  deduction,  (distrust  of  the  local  Japanese) 
should  be  given  first  consideration.  It  is  most  noteworthy  to  learn  that  the 
Japanese  government  has  shown  a  marked  suspicious  attitude  toward  second- 
generation  Japanese  who  have  gone  to  Japan  for  a  visit.  Many  of  these  have 
returned  to  Hawaii  with  stories  of  surveillance ;  and  their  inability  to  properly 
speak  the  homeland  tongue,  unfamiliarity  with  customs  and  irksome  practices, 
have  resulted  in  a  loss  of  any  desire  to  ever  again  return  to  Japan. 

It  must  also  be  realized,  by  the  Japanese  government  as  well  as  it  is  by  us, 
that  many  of  the  old  aliens  have  no  further  interests  in  their  land  of  birth,  other 
than  spiritually.  Their  children  have  been  brought  up  under  American  ideals, 
culture  and  in  association  with  white  children,  having  only  a  small  portion  of 
their  time  spent  in  the  language  schools  and  under  home  influence.  Their  daily 
routine  has  brought  them  closer  to  American  ways  of  life,  freedom  of  thought, 
exposure  to  the  American  press  and  motion  pictures,  while  their  sports  and 
reci'eations  have  been  shared  with  other  Ajnerican  children,  hence  the  prepon- 
derence  of  influence  is  contrary  to  the  Japanese  scheme  of  life.  They  have  also 
intermingled  freely  [13]  with  young  people  of  the  various  races  common 
to  Hawaii,  and  thus  become  far  more  cosmopolitan  and  democratic  than  their 
parents  could  ever  become. 

There  is  much  evidence  to  show  that  these  old  aliens  have,  in  many  cases,  a 
genuine  desire  to  provide  for  the  safety  and  future  welfare  of  their  children 
here  in  Hawaii  and  hence  have  lost  all  idea  of  returning  to  Japan.  For  many 
years  they  have  lived  under  American  freedom,  they  liave  prospered,  their  rela- 


264        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

tivos  in  Japan  have  died  and  the  only  future  remaining  for  them  is  to  see  their 
children  secure,  and  then  pass  out  of  the  picture  themselves.  Any  subversive 
action  or  act  of  sabotage  on  their  part  would  bring  discredit  and  disgrace,  not 
to  themselves  necessarily,  but  to  their  children  who  have  the  interest  of  the 
United  States  more  keenly  at  heart. 

All  of  the  foregoing  factors  and  considerations  are  quite  contrary  to  those 
found  in  French  Indo-China,  the  Dutch  East  Indies  and  Burma,  whei'e  they 
consider  themselves  a  superior  race  rather  than  inferior. 

It  is  therefore  quite  possible  that  the  Japanese  government  could,  with  all 
propriety,  question  the  100%  loyalty  of  the  local  (Hawaiian)  Japanese.  In 
other  words,  perhaps  both  governments  find  themselves  in  the  same  quandary 
when  attempting  to  establish  probability  and  degree  of  loyalty  of  these  subjects. 

[IJf]  It  can  therefore  be  easily  assumed  that  Japan  has  little  use  for  Hawaii, 
at  present,  in  her  "Asia  for  the  Asiatics"  policy  other  than  that  dictated  by  a 
purely  military  or  naval  point  of  view. 

There  is  nothing  to  be  found  here  as  compared  to  the  oil  and  minerals  of  the 
Dutch  East  Indies,  or  the  rubber  plantations  of  Malaya  and  Burma.  Hence,  her 
ideas  of  domination  of  Hawaii  could  be  discai-ded  for  the  present  save  for  its 
strategic  value,  which  in  the  military  control  of  the  Pacific,  is  high.  Whether 
this  value  is  rated  high  enough,  at  this  stage  of  affairs,  to  warrant  another  very 
costly  attack  is  a  question  to  be  decided  by  the  strategists  but,  from  the  propa- 
ganda point  of  view,  this  has  not  made  any  strong  appearance- 
Considering  the  third  reason  for  the  lack  of  attention  to  the  radio  (that  other 
more  effective  means  for  the  accomplishment  of  their  objectives  have  been  com- 
pleted), no  evidence  has  been  found  which  conclusively  indicates  any  such  plan; 
and  to  evaluate  the  possible  existence  of  any  such  plans,  we  must  first  consider 
what  their  objective  might  be. 

Since  the  start  of  the  war,  the  Japanese  Government  has  fully  realized  that 
no  large,  alien  radio  audience  would  be  allowed  to  listen  to  language  programs 
enamating  in  Japan,  [15]  hence  a  great  portion  of  the  propaganda  value 
of  such  programs  would  be  wasted.  Restrictions  as  to  radio  reception,  which 
have  been  placed  upon  residents  of  Japan,  have  been  reported  as  being  severe  and 
rigidly  enforced ;  and  it  is  presumed  that  the  Japanese  would  anticipate  equally 
stringent  regulations  to  be  instituted  by  the  government  of  the  United  States. 

Current  programs  from  Japan  indicate  that  the  Japanese  have  anticipated  a 
large  proportion  of  their  expected  audience  would  be  American,  as  they  have  been 
rendered  in  English  with  special  emphasis  on  spreading  confusion,  doubt  and 
misinformation  in  regard  to  the  efforts  made  which  are  in  contradiction  to  the 
policies  of  the  United  States  government.  The  inclusion  of  personal  messages 
from  prisoners  of  war  has  been  interspersed  in  an  attempt  to  keep  Americans 
listening  to  the  entire  program  in  order  to  be  sure  of  hearing  a  message  from 
a  member  of  the  family.  There  has  not  been  any  similar  or  substitute  method 
for  attracting  the  attention  of  the  alien  Japanese,  or  the  American  citizens  of 
Japanese  ancestry. 

[16]  It  is  known  that  the  radio  broadcasting  channels  were  to  be  used 
to  transmit  definite  indications  of  decisive  actions  to  come,  prior  to  December  7, 
but  this  information  was  to  be  picked  up  only  by  the  Consular  staff  and  there 
is  no  reason  to  believe  that  any  other  persons,  aliens  or  citizen,  were  aware  of 
this  secret  code  arrangement.  This  would  tend  to  strengthen  the  supposition 
that  the  espionage  system  was  built  along  lines  to  cover  the  situation  up  to  the 
time  when  the  attack  was  made  but  that  no  elaborate  plans  had  been  worked  out 
for  the  continuation  of  such  acts  after  the  war  had  definitely  begun. 

From  the  point  of  jwssible  espionage,  sabotage  or  subversive  organization,  there 
is  no  reason  to  believe  that  the  Japanese  government  could  anticipate  the  pro- 
tective action  which  we  might  initiate.  There  has  been  an  abundance  of  open 
talk  in  that  respect  for  many  years  past  of  which  the  entire  Japanese  population 
was  well  aware.  Those  rumored  plans  ranged  from  incai'cerating  all  such  citizens 
on  one  of  the  outside  islands  to  evacuation  camps  located  in  various  valleys  of 
the  island  of  Oahu. 

In  other  words,  there  always  has  been  great  apprehension  as  to  the  drastic 
steps  which  would  be  taken  against  the  Japanese  in  case  of  war.  On  this  trend 
of  thought  we  must  be  sure  that  the  Japanese  government  was  fully  informed 
and  therefore  would  be  somewhat  in  doubt  as  to  the  effectiveness  of  any  sub- 
versive organization  after  the  outbreak  of  hostilities.  Furthermore,  there  are 
the  racial  characteristics         [17]  involved,   and  no  Japanese  agent  could 

carry  on  extensive  secret,  undercover,  activities.  With  the  entire  population 
aroused  as  to  potential  sabotage  and  fifth  column  activities,  the  use  of  Japanese 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  265 

nationals  or  descendents  would  appear  to  be  quite  a  hazardous  undertaking. 
Because  of  this  line  of  reasoning  we  have  asumed,  at  all  times,  that  any  great 
amount  of  continuing  sabotage  or  espionage  activities  would  involve  the  use 
of  low-class  unprincipled,  or  traitorous  individuals  of  either  American  or 
European  antecedents.  It  is  for  this  reason  that  especial  attention  has  been 
directed  toward  the  German,  Italian  and  communistic  elements  of  the  local 
population.  Concrete  results  have  been  obtained  in  the  case  of  Otto  Kuhn  who 
definitely  contacted  the  Japanese  Consulate  with  subversive  intent. 

These  endeavors  are  subject  to  present  and  future  close  examination  and 
investigation  with  a  view  to  ascertaining  any  connection  between  the  Japanese 
government  and  local  paid  agents. 

With  regard  to  the  tifth  reason  for  the  non-existence  of  any  direct,  dangerous 
radio  propaganda,  we  may  safely  assume  that  the  Japanese  government  believes 
that  swift  retribution  would  follow  should  any  revolutionary  or  concerted  sub- 
versive action  be  undertaken  by  the  local  Japanese  population.  This  could 
quite  possibly  be  contrary  to  the  plan  of  Japanese  strategy,  as  it. would  seejn 
entirely  preferable  from  the  military  point  of  view,  especially  the  Japanese 
version,  to  have  as  many  potential  assistants,  tifth  columnists  and  guerillas 
available  to  assist  in  a  lauding  operation  rather  than  have  them  inaccessible  in 
concentration  or  detention  camps. 

[18]  d.  Furthermore,  the  confusion  of  moving  large  numbers  of  Japanese 
citizens,  the  inability  of  troops  to  differentiate  between  local  Japanese  and 
landed  Japanese  troops  not  uniformed  would  be  momentous.  Aid  and  assistance 
granted  to  the  invaders  would  be  of  enormous  value  and  far  greater  than  any . 
organized  sabotage  efforts  made  prior  to  such  an  invasion.  We  therefore  do 
not  discount  this  very  possible  angle  and  believe  it  may  be  one  of  the  principal 
reasons  why  the  radio  propaganda  has  not  been  more  actively  dangerous  up  to 
the  present  time. 

Some  effects  of  Japanese  Radio  Propaganda. — The  effect  to  date  of  the  radio 
propaganda  which  has  dealt  with  the  Japanese  war  effort  as  directed  against 
the  Hawaiian  Islands  has  resulted  in  greatly  nullifying  its  value  on  local  resi- 
dents of  Japanese  origin.  For  example,  the  Japanese  story  of  the  great  damage 
done  by  the  submarine  attack  on  Hilo,  Hawaii,  was  clearly  false  and  the  Jap- 
anese residents  of  that  city  knew  this  to  be  a  fact.  In  a  comparatively 
short  time  these  facts  also  became  known  to  all  the  residents  of  other  islands 
of  the  Hawaiian  group.  This  was  also  true  in  the  case  of  the  sihgle  plane  night 
raid  against  the  island  of  Oahu,  March  4,  1942,  when  the  Tokyo  Broadcast 
falsely  claimed  extensive  damage  done  at  Pearl  Harbor.  Instances  of  this  type 
have  resulted  in  causing  the  local  Japanese  to  greatly  discredit  propaganda 
emanating  from  that  source.  Hence,  it  is  quite  possible  that  they  would  seri- 
ously consider  the  authenticity  of  any  effort  put  forth  to  initiate  a  program  of 
subversion  in  these  islands. 

[19]  e.  Japanese  Families  Divided  in  Thought. — A  further  argument 
against  the  possible  existence  of  any  subversive  or  sabotage  ring  among  the 
Japanese,  consideration  must  be  turned  again  toward  the  second  and  third 
generation. 

It  has  been  outlined  heretofore  that  these  younger  members  of  the  race  are 
subjected  to  strong  American  influences.  There  have  been  large  numbers  of 
cases  where  it  is  known  that  open  conflict  exists  within  the  families  due  to  the 
fact  that  the  younger  members  refused  to  see  eye  to  eye  with  their  parents  on 
matters  of  Japanese  loyalty.  A  great  number  of  cases  are  recorded  where  the 
second-generation  youth  refused  to  file  his  claim  for  deferment  of  military  serv- 
ice with  the  Japanese  Consul  and  the  father,  or  head  of  the  family,  has  executed 
this  act  without  the  knowledge  of  the  subject.  We  have  also  found  numerous 
cases  where  the  parents,  or  head  of  the  family,  have  protested  when  the  second- 
generation  son  has  filed  request  for  expiration  of  Japanese  citizenship. 

In  other  words,  we  do  know  of  many  instances  where  the  second-generation 
son  has  thrown  his  loyalty  to  the  side  of  the  United  States,  and  even  tried  to 
sway  the  older  member  of  the  family  to  invest  in  American  securities,  follow 
American  customs  and  disregard  the  established  Japanese  customs  and  ways  of 
life.  It  would  therefore  be  necessary  that  any  plots  or  plans  on  the  part  of  the 
older  aliens  be  kept  entirely  secret  from  the  younger  generation  which  would  be 
relatively  quite  a  problem. 

;[,20]  f.  Miseellaneotis  Reasons — Why  no  Sabotage? — Much  argument  has 
been  indulged  in  as  to  the  significance  of  there  having  been  no  single  authenticated 
report  of  sabotage  or  subversive,  activity  on  the  part  of  the  local  Japanese  on 
December  7,  1941,  or  since  that  time. 


266        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

While  rumors  ran  rampant  and  stories  of  such  actions  were  sidely  circulated, 
nothing  has  ever  been  substantiated  by  any  investigative  agency.  To  analyse 
this  particular  problem,  it  is  necessary  to  scan  the  record  of  known  facts,  to  piece 
this  out  with  logical  assumptions  and  apply  the  positive  resillts  of  recent  investi- 
gations. 

First  of  all,  we  can  safely  state  that  the  objective  of  the  attack  was  to  cripple 
the  naval  and  air  arms  in  such  manner  as  to  prevent  United  States  interference 
with  Japan's  program  of  attack  in  the  Orient.  The  success  of  such  a  mission 
depended  solely  upon  the  element  of  surprise  which  enjoined  absolute  secrecy  on 
the  part  of  the  enemy.  Any  one  individual,  Japanese  or  of  any  other  nation- 
ality, who  was  made  cognizant  of  these  plans  introduced  a  serious  chance  of 
exposure.  Assuming  such  a  case,  it  would  first  be  necessary  to  convey  the  in- 
formation to  such  a  hypothetical  person.  Radio,  telephone,  mail,  or  cable  com- 
munication could  never  be  trusted  for  such  an  important  message  (again  assum- 
ing the  fact  that  the  Japanese  government  would  never  believe  that  we  were  naive 
enough  to  allow  these  channels  of  communications  to  continue  without  sur- 
veillance during  a  period  of  extremely  strained  relations).  [21]  It  is  most 
probable  that  such  a  message  would  have  to  be  divulged  only  by  veiled  insinuation, 
special  courier  or  coded  data  in  commercial  radio  broadcasts  emanating  in 
Japan. 

We  do  know  that  there  were  messages  received  in  the  Japanese  consulate 
which  carried  thinly  veiled  warnings  that  the  situation  was  fast  approaching  the 
breaking  point  but  no  definite  dates  were  mentioned.  It  was  also  apparent 
that  the  arrival  of  Ambassador  Kurusu,  on  November  12,  1941,  enroute  to  Wash- 
ington held  possibilities  of  personal  instructions  being  conveyed.  His  progressive 
engagements,  held  on  the  night  of  his  presence  in  Honolulu,  at  various  locations 
such  as  the  Royal  Hawaiian  Hotel,  the  Japanese  Consulate,  the  Sunchoro  Tea 
House,  indicate  that  there  was  ample  opportunity  for  important  matters  to 
be  discussed  with  the  Consul ;  and  his  constant  moving  about  gave  rise  to  the 
thought  that  these  matters  were  being  carefully  guarded. 

The  only  concrete  evidence  to  the  effect  that  the  Japanese  Consul  in  Honolulu 
had  any  idea  as  to  when  hostilities  would  begin  was  to  be  found  in  a  notation 
on  his  private  desk  calendar  under  date  of  December  1, 1941,  when  he  had  written 
in  Japanese  "within  the  predictable  future".  We  believe  that  it  is  thus  safe  to 
assume  that  he  did  not  know  exactly  when  operations  would  begin.  It  was 
quite  possible  that  he  was  verbally  informed  of  the  general  plan  of  the  govern- 
ment but  we  seriously  doubt  that  he  had  specific  information  that  the  attack 
on  Pearl  Harbor  would  be  made  at  7 :  55  a.  m.  on  December  7,  1941.  If  such 
were  the  case,  with  the  highest  ranking  and  [22]  most  confidential  agent 
of  the  Japanese  government  in  Hawaii,  stories  of  maids,  garbage  collectors,  small 
merchants  and  laborers  being  aware  of  this  fact  can  be  dismissed  as  idle  talk 
and  the  product  of  fantastic  imagination  on  the  part  of  individuals  who  knew 
nothing  of  all  the  facts  involved. 

Many  of  the  above-mentioned  facts  are  a  result  of  investigations  made  since 
December  7, 1941.  We  know  from  examination  of  records  that  the  Consulate  was 
fully  informed  of  fleet  movements,  names  of  ships,  berthing  positions  and  such 
similar  data,  and  that  this  information  was  forwarded  promptly  by  radio  to 
Tokyo.  This  data  was  obtained,  personally,  by  a  member  of  the  Japanese  Con- 
sulate staff  who  visited  vantage  points  on  Pearl  City  peninsula  to  make  the  nec- 
essary observations. 

There  is  also  the  Mori  case  where  vital  military  information  was  exchanged 
with  Tokyo  on  December  5,  1941,  under  the  guise  of  a  press  interview.  It  is 
particularly  significant  that  this  was  via  radio  telephone.  Both  radio  telephone 
telegraph  and  radio  telephone  traffic  could  logically  have  been  intercepted  by 
ships  of  the  Japanese  fleet  between  Hawaii  and  Japan. 

The  fact  that  the  Japanese  Consulate  was  interested  in  getting  information 
to  ships  laying  off  the  Hawaiian  Islands  by  I'adio,  commercial  broadcast  adver- 
tisements, visual  signals  such  as  sheets,  lights  and  fires  has  been  made  a  matter 
of  record  through  the  evidence  developed  in  the  Kuhn  case.  Here  we  find  our 
suspect  German  involved  with  the  Consulate  espionage  system  bearing  out  our 
previous  suspicion  of  the  use  of  some         [23]        of  these  means. 

g.  Investigation  of  captured  maps  and  other  data  bears  out  the  contention 
that  no  extensive  e.spionage  system,  other  than  that  definitely  centered  in  the 
Consulate  staff  and  Consular  agents,  as  heretofore  outlined,  was  needed  to  obtain 
the  material  required  for  their  compilation. 

Thus  far  we  can  see  that  the  tactical  plan  was  complete  with  no  necessity  for 
use  of  the  weapon  of  sabotage  to  carry  out  the  objective  of  the  mission.    Further- 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  267 

more,  the  attack  was  such  a  complete  surprise,  to  the  Japanese  residents  them- 
selves, that  they  were  stunned  and  incoherent  for  a  few  days  to  follow.  Casual- 
ties included  a  number  of  Japanese,  property  destroyed  was  not  exclusive  of 
that  of  Japanese  ownership.  There  was  no  individual  act,  even  fanatical,  to 
indicate  the  slightest  suspicion  of  any  plans  to  carry  out  further  acts  of  con- 
fusion or  sabotage. 

The  absence  of  sabotage  on  December  7,  1941,  is  not  proof  that  plans  for  such 
could  not  exist  but  it  is  evident  that  there  was  neither  necessity  or  intention 
to  use  this  weapon  for  the  objective  in  view  by  that  particular  operation. 

Japanese  Leadership — Individual  initiative  Lacking. — In  the  consideration  of 
any  organizations  with  subversive  policy,  we  invariably  come  back  to  the  point 
of  leadership.  It  has  been  found  that  the  local  Japanese  inherently  look  for  lead- 
ership to  some  single  individual  before  any  marked  success  is  achieved  even  in 
peaceful  pursuits.  Japanese  business  partnerships  hardly  ever  are  successful 
when  the  corporations  [23]  stand  much  better  chance  of  survival.  Here 
again  we  find  that  leadership  is  required  as  it  is  practically  impossible  for  the 
partners  to  agree  long  enough  to  produce  any  practicable  results. 

These  fundamentals  go  back  still  further  in  the  demonstrated  regimentation 
and  control  of  the  lives,  fortunes  and  existence  of  the  millions  of  poorly  educated 
people  in  Japan.  A  fundamental  respect  for  law  and  authority  exists  in  the 
minds  of  every  individual  Japanese  alien.  An  order  issued  by  the  appropriate 
authority  finds  more  complete  and  blind  acceptance  among  the  alien  Japanese 
than  is  the  case  with  the  other  elements  of  the  population  of  Hawaii.  For  this 
reason  alone  it  is  necessary  to  properly  explain,  translate  and  interpret  any 
regulations  published  or  issued  by  the  Military  Governoi*. 

T^is  characteristic  has  been  exemplified  in  their  choice  of  white  political 
leaders  as  mentioned  heretofore,  where  the  many  Japanese  feel  that  they  are 
better  qualified,  more  experienced  and  more  able  to  successfully  carry  on  politi- 
cal issues. 

An  interesting  consideration  of  this  element  of  obedience  in  the  mind  of  the 
alien  Japanese  can  be  found  in  the  Hirada  case  on  the  island  of  Niihau,  where  a 
Japanese  officer  pilot,  who  was  forced  down,  armed  and  equipped,  informed 
Harada,  a  U.  S.  citizen  Japanese,  that  he  had  taken  that  island,  as  Japan  and 
the  United  States  were  at  war.  Harada  knew  nothing  of  the  attack  on  Pearl 
Harbor,  the  final  outcome  of  the  engagement  [25]  and  had  nothing  to 
indicate  to  his  simple  mind  any  other  fact  than  that  the  Japanese  had  landed 
on  Niihau.  There  was  probably  no  mental  reaction,  in  his  mind,  of  being  loyal 
or  disloyal  to  the  United  States  because  of  his  blind  acceptance  of  the  aviator's 
story  and  his  complete  obedience  to  his  commands.  There  was  no  fighting,  no 
conflict  between  forces  of  the  United  States  and  Japan,  as  far  as  he  could 
see,  hence  it  can  only  be  said  that  he  was  immediately  bound  to  obey  Japanese 
leadership  and  domination  in  the  form  of  the  Japanese  officer,  but  perhaps  no 
question  of  loyalty  to  the  United  States  entered  his  thoughts. 

h.  Local  Japanese  'between  two  fires. — The  Japanese,  in  general,  here  in  the 
Hawaiian  Islands,  cannot  be  said  to  desire  Japanese  domination  and  control  of 
the  territory.  They  have  been  free  in  their  businesses,  life  and  customs  and 
many  have  prospered  far  beyond  their  expectations.  Most  of  them  are  fully 
aware  that  should  the  control  of  the  islands  pass  to  the  Japanese,  all  of  those 
freedoms,  successes  and  customs  would  disappear  and  they  would  be  as  fully 
controlled  and  regimented  as  are  the  Japanese  in  Japan.  Their  fear  of  personal 
safety,  the  safety  of  their  families  and  children  is  the  predominant  feature  at 
present.  Some  feeling  exists  that  they  are  between  two  fires  and  will  suffer 
either  one  way  or  the  other  in  case  of  an  invasion.  If  they  are  not  harmed  by 
the  United  States  forces,  in  such  an  action,  they  feel  very  [26]  uncertain 
as  to  the  treatment  which  they  may  i-eceive  in  the  hands  of  the  Japanese  in-* 
vading  forces.  It  is  also  very  apparent  that  such  apprehension  is  rapidly  spread- 
ing through  the  Japanese  population,  hence  it  is  greatly  doubted  that  any 
organized  sabotage  system  could  thrive  in  such  an  atmosphere. 

3.    SOME  OF  THE  MEASUKES   WE  HAVE  TAKEN 

The  daily  drive  and  steady  pressure  being  applied  on  the  local  Japanese  com- 
munity, since  the  war  began,  also  lessens  any  possible  organization  of  subversive 
elements.  None  know  exactly  when  they  will  be  picked  up  for  questioning,  their 
premises  seai'ched  and  careful  examination  made  of  the  entire  family  background. 
Many  are  questioned  and  released  who  are  required  to  return  at  stated  intervals 
for  check  and  recitation  of  their  experiences,  contacts  and  employment.    Others 


268       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

are  placed  in  custodial  detention  on  the  results  of  these  examinations.  As  a 
result  of  this  relentless  activity  there  is  a  wave  of  doubt  growing  up  among  the 
Japanese  as  to  the  loyalty  of  their  neighbors  and  associates. 

When  one  Japanese  is  placed  in  custodial  detention,  the  neighbors  remark 
that  the  army  has  caught  up  with  another  man  whom  they  did  not  know  was 
at  all  dangerous.  With  this  thought  in  mind  they  wonder  as  to  the  reliability 
of  the  man  next  door,  and  the  one  living  further  down  the  street.  In  this  manner 
there  is  an  ever  increasing  apprehension,  among  the  loyal  Japanese  citizens,  as 
to  how  many  and  where  the  disloyal  ones  are  located. 


[1]        Exhibit  II — December  Seventh  and  Before  in  the  Hawahan  Islands 

THROUGH    THE   EYES    OF    THE    PRESS 

a.  Prior  to  December  7,  IBJ/l. — For  several  months  prior  to  the  treacherous 
Japanese  attack  on  the  Island  of  Oahu,  there  was  an  almost  continuous  fluxa- 
tion  in  both  public  opinion  and  official  circles  on  the  gravity  of  the  interna- 
tional situation,  with  specific  reference  to  Pacific  relations. 

While  public  opinion  varied  from  a  fair  state  of  optimism  to  a  low  degree  of 
pessimism,  as  reflected  in  the  local  press,  official  observers  seem  to  have  defi- 
nitely looked  upon  the  rapidly  changing  situation  as  growing  extremely  grave 
for  a  very  considerable  period,  as  may  now  be  revealed  from  official  files. 

As  early  as  June  24,  1941,  an  understanding  had  been  reached  by  the  local 
intelligencies,  agencies,  the  M.  I.  D.,  O.  N.  I.,  and  F.  B.  I.,  to  accept  the  Digest 
of  Opinion,  prepared  by  the  Military  Intelligence  Office  in  Honolulu,  as  the 
official  digest  for  the  three  services.  This  was  designed  to  avoid  duplication 
of  efforts. 

There  isn't  anything  that  can  now  be  said  which  will  throw  more  light  on 
the  situation  in  question  and  at  the  same  time  illustrate  the  accuracy  with 
which  the  trend  of  events  were  being  viewed  than  by  the  following  extracts  taken 
from  the  "Digest  of  Contemporary  Opinions  on  Current  Topics  in  the  Japanese 
Press",  and  other  documents,  prepared  by  this  office: 
[2]  Extracts  from  Digest  of  Japanese  Press 
June  9,  IdJfl. 

"There  has  been  a  pronounced  pessimism  as  to  the  international  outlook, 
during  the  period  15-31  May.  .  .  .  The  feeling  is  general  that'  Japanese-Ameri- 
can relations  are  precarious  and  that  they  may  ev.en  become  worse;  that  the 
leaders  of  both  countries/  are  fully  aware  of  the  futility  of  war.  .  .  .  and 
that  important  leaders  on  both  sides  are  working  feverishly  to  avoid  an  open 
break — with  slight  hope  of  success. 

"The  course  of  action  being*  adopted   by   the  local   Japanese   seems   to   be 
strictly   dictated   by   expediency ;    and   that   of   the   Japanese   government,   by 
opportunity." 
June  16,  19Jfl. 

"The  period,  June  1  to  10,  has  been  marked  by  a  rapidly  worsening  of  rela- 
tions between  the  United  States  and  the  Axis  elements  of  Europe.  .  .  .  On 
the  other  hand,  during  the  same  period,  there  was  an  ironical  complex  to  local 
opinion  which  offered  a  faint  hope  for  improved  understanding  between  the 
United  States  and  Japan.  That  is,  despite  the  increase  tension  between  the 
two  countries,  there  developed  a  conviction  that  diplomatic  efforts  would 
triumph  and  head  off  any  immediate  crisis. 

"The  local  situation,  which  may  be  affected  by  tlie  above-mentioned  trend, 
has  been  distinguished  by  patriotic  declarations  and  movements  by  second- 
generation  Japanese  for  the  support  of  American  policies ;  and,  ostensibly,  a 
better  attitude  shown  by  other  Japanese  elements. 

"However,    these    many,    and    perhaps    mostly,    sincere    patriotic    utterances 
were   largely    offset   by    other    statements    which    were    definitely    destructive 
criticism  of  our  leaders  and  policies,  and  obviously  inimical  to  national  inter- 
ests under  present  emergency  conditions." 
June  2.'i,  WJil. 

"Pro-American,  loyalty,  and  patriotic  expressions  continue  strong  from 
second-generation  Japanese  in  particular,  and  a  favorable  attitude  of  other 
elements  in  general.  .  .  . 

"Tlie  idea  of  the  Japanese  remaining  here  'irrespective  of  what  might  happen 
between  Japan  and  America',  seems  to  be  growing  into  a  fixed  policy.    There 


CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION  269 

appears  to  be  a  movement  to  instill  in  the  minds  of  the  Japanese  that  'this 
is  their  country'  as  against  the  idea  that  they  are  merely  'hangers-on'." 
July  2,  19.',1. 

"Best  opinion  as  expressed  in  the  local  press  seems  to  indicate  that  Japan 
will  continue  a  watchful-waiting  policy  until  a  definite  decision  has  been 
reached  on  the  outcome  of  the  Russo-German  war.  .  .  .  The  Local  Japanese 
press  was  obviously  bewildered  for  several  days  following  the  outbreak  of 
hostilities  between  Germany  and  Russia.  .  .  .  According  to  some  .  .  .,  it  is 
believed  that  Japan  is  now  confronted  with  new  and  serious  problems,  and  that 
she  must  soon  make  decisions  of  far-reaching  importance,  possibly  involving 
fundamental  changes  in  her  foreign  policy.  It  is  further  thought  by  many 
that  these  changes  will  be  at  least  temporarily  and  perhaps  permanently  to 
the  advantage  of  the  United  States. 
[3]        July  21,  1941. 

"The  international  situation  during  the  last  twenty  days  has  grown  gradually 
more  tense,  with  a  deep  undercurrent  of  uneasiness.  This  is  due  principally  to  a 
feeling  in  many  quarters  that  a  decisive  phase  in  the  Russo-German  war  is 
about  to  be  reached,  and  that  the  immediate  results  will  be  a  deciding  factor 
as  to  whether  or  not — and  in  what  direction — the  Japanese  will  move  in  the 
Orient. 

"The  Local  Japanese  press,  in  general,  is  still  decidedly  pro-German. 

"The  movement  to  encourage  Japanese  loyalty  and  cooperation  with  America 
in  case  of  an  emergency,  of  whatsoever  nature,  is  being  given  outward  support 
by  most  all  elements  of  the  Japanese  community.  The  situation  is  such,  how- 
ever, that  a  show  of  anything  but  loyalty  at  this  time  would  hardly  be  logical." 

August  7,  19U. 

"As  reflected  in  the  local  Japanese  press,  the  international  situation  in  the 
Pacific  area  is  extremely  tense,  delicate,  and  highly  inflammable  .  .  .  Only  a 
spark  is  required  to  cause  an  explosion  that  would  set  off  the  long-dreaded  War 
in  the  Pacific. 

"The  local  Japanese  are  still  being  encouraged  to  be  loyal  to  America,  no  matter 
what  may  happen,  and  to  cooperate  in  every  way  in  support  of  the  national  policy 
of  the  United  States."  • 

August  21,  1941. 

"International  relations  in  the  Pacific  area  have  now  reached  their  most  critical 
point  in  history — where  an  explosion  may  be  easily  set  off  either  by  a  false 
diplomatic  step  or  by  the  rash  act  of  an  individual.  Major  interests,  policies, 
and  ideals  have  now  been  brought  near  to  the  point  of  physical  confiict,  gravely 
threatening  the  peace  of  the  Pacific.  Feeling  is  growing  more  bitter  day  by  day 
as  economic  and  other  forms  of  pressure  are  being  exerted  by  both  sides.  An 
open  clash  appears  inevitable  unless  pressure  is  immediately  relieved,  or  one 
of  the  opposing  forces  make  some  major  concessions,  or  institute  major  changes 
in  their  basic  national  policies.  Little  hope  is  being  entertained  anywhere  for 
better  relations  between  Japan  and  other  Pacific  powers.  Local  Japanese,  both 
alien  and  Hawaiian-born,  in  general,  are  determined  to  remain  here,  and  throw 
themselves  on  the  mercy  of  the  American  government  and  people,  and  do  nothing 
that  might  prejudice  their  standing  in  the  community  as  desirable  residents  and 
good  citizens. 

"In  case  of  war. between  Japan  and  America,  trouble  with  the  local  Japanese 
may  be  either  little  or  great,  depending  lai-gely  on  which  country  is  able  to 
dominate  the  local  situation  in  the  course  of  events,  and  in  what  degree;  and, 
while  United  States  domination  remains  unquestionable,  a  continuous  cam- 
paign for  tolerance  and  restraint  on  the  part  of  all  elements,  civil  and  military, 
seems  the  best  guarantee  against  local  disorders  so  long  as  the  Japanese  are  in 
the  present  state  of  mind." 
[4}        September  5,  1941. 

"International  relations  in  the  Pacific  area,  which  have  continued  extremely 
acute,  have  now  reached  the  'turning  point' —  in  which  direction,  depending 
upon  momentous  decisions  now  in  the  making.  Both  Japan  and  America  appear 
adamant  in  their  determilnation  to  pursue  their  respective  basic  national  policies 
to  a  successful  conclusion ;  and  each  nation  feels  that  it  could  not  turn  away 
from  its  set  course  or  goal  without  catastrophic  results  in  the  end. 

"There  is  a  flury  of  opinion  in  the  Japanese  press  supporting  the  idea  that 
Japan  and  America  are  about  to  reach  an  amicable  settlement  ....  but,  while 


270       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

this  is  not  beyond  the  realm  of  possibility,  as  yet  there  is  very  little  tangible 
evidence  to  justify  such  an  assumption. 

"The  local  press  and  influential  elements  of  the  Japanese  community  continue 
outwardly  to  encourage  and  advise  both  alien  and  non-alien  Japanese  to  be 
loyal  and  give  their  fullest  support  to  the  American  government  and  its  national 
policies,  and  to  strive  for  racial  harmony  and  unity  of  purpose  in  dealing  with 
the  present  emergency.  Local  American  military  and  civil  officials  are  also 
giving  very  active  support  to  the  foregoing  with  a  view  to  minimizing  racial 
and  other  disturbances  here  in  case  of  actual  war. 

"While  the  local  press  shows  little  evidence  of  definite  propaganda,  the  tempo 
of  such  Japanese  radio  programs  from  Tokyo,  has  been  stepped  up  noticably. 
The  most  flagrant  statement  recently  being  'the  reminder  to  all  Japanese  that 
children  born  to  Japanese  parents  are  to  be  considered  as  children  of  the 
Emperor  entrusted  to  their  care'." 

September  20,  1941. 

"Japan's  basic  policy  of  establishing  complete  hegemony  over  the  greater  part 
of  East  Asia  and  adjacent  areas  of  the  South  Pacific,  remains  immutable  and 
her  course,  irrevocable.  .  .  .  Japan  still  continues  toward  'total  mobilization', 
and  the  combined  forces  which  she  may  ultimately  muster  will  constitute  a  con- 
tinual menace  to  the  United  States  and  other  democracies  so  long  as  said  forces 
are  not  actively  committed  against  our  enemies.  Japan  has  been  and  still  is 
staunchly  sticking  to  the  role  of  an  'aggressive  opportunist.'  The  future  em- 
ployment of  her  forces  will  be  governed  by  the  tide  of  the  internecine  struggle 
now  being  waged  among  people  of  the  white  race. 

"Another  Japanese  cabinet  crisis  was  apparently  avoided  as  a  result  of  the 
Emperor  making  the  military  directly  responsible  to  His  Highness.  .  .  .  Ten- 
sion among  local  Japanese  has  been  greatly  relieved,  and  there  is  considerable 
optimism  for  some  form  of  adjustment  of  differences  between  Japan  and 
America. 

"Protestations  of  loyalty  by  local  Japanese  cannot,  from  the  military  stand- 
point, be  accepted  as  being  actuated  by  'sentiment'  because  of  too  many  extenu- 
ating and  compelling  circumstances  which  might  be  forcing  miost  of  them  along 
g  course  of  'expediency.'     Only  an  acid  test  will  reveal  the  truth." 

[J]         October  5,  1941. 

"During  the  last  two  weeks,  the  Japanese  government  has  been  doing  a  superb 
job  of  fence-sitting  and  ring-side  betting  in  the  arena  of  international  diplomacy — 
keeping  contemporary  observers  in  the  dark,  confused,  and  nervously  speculative 
as  to  which  way  she  might  eventually  be  forced  to  fall,  or  choose  to  jump,  in 
order  to  safeguard  her  present  winnings  or,  perhaps,  undertake  to  achieve  new 

prodigious  gains She  has  been  assuming  the  unique  role  of  'serving  two 

masters'  while  'designing  their  mutual  destruction.' She  may  be  expected 

to  continue  to  exercise  her  present  balance  of  power  in  the  Far  East  to  the 
disadvantage  of  the  democracies,  with  no  good  intention  toward  the  Axis,  just 
as  long  as  possible. 

October  23,  1941. 

"A  crisis  of  the  first  magnitude  was  created  in  the  Pacific  by  the  fall  of  the 
Third  Konoye  Cabinet  on  the  16th  instant.  .  .  .  Ministers  of  the  new  cabinet,  as 
well  as  Premier  Tojo,  have  openly  declared  their  intentions  of  stronger  ties  with 
the  Axis — which  automatically  underscores  Japan's  policies  wjth  'further,  inten- 
sified aggression' ;  definitely  places  Japan  in  a  camp  hostile  to  the  United  States 
and  other  democratic  states ;  makes  all  protestations  of  peaceful  intentions  a 
sham ;  and  forces  us  into  a  state  of  constant  vigilance    .     .     . 

"The  local  Japanese  continue  to  outwardly  display  a  determination  to  support 
American  policies  by  the  purchase  of  defense  bonds  and  saving  stamps,  by 
organizing  units  to  support  the  major  disaster  council,  -and  by  assisting  the 
drive  to  collect  scrap  aluminum." 

November  12,  1941- 

"Most  veteran  observers  who  are  in  close  contact  with  the  situation  seem  to 
agree  that : 

"a.  In  view  of  the  fact  that  all  diplomatic  efforts  toward  a  settlement  of 
outstanding  vital  issues  on  the  Far  East,  between  America  and  Japan,  now 
appear  to  be  doomed  to  failure,  both  countries  have  been  rushing  military  and 
naval  preparations  to  completion  to  meet  what  is  considered  to  be  an  imminent 
showdown. 


CLAUSEN    INVESTIGATION  271 

"6.  Japan's  special  envoy,  Saburo  Kurusn,  is  going  to  Washington  for  the 
purpose  of  submitting  the  least  and  final  terms  upon  which  Japan  is  willing  to 
remain  at  peace  with  the  American  government,  and  that  our  government  will 
be  expected  to  accept  those  terms  witli  no  more  than  nominal  modifications.  The 
United  States  government  likewise  is  presumed  to  have  a  set  of  counter  proposals, 
representing  the  minimum  conditions  under  whicla  it  is  ready  to  reestablish 
normal  relations  witli  Japan,  and  the  Japanese  government  will  be  expected  to 

harmonize  its  policies  therewith Each  country  ....  is  manifesting  a 

most  favorable  disposition  for  war  unless  the  other  country  is  prepared  to  sacri- 
fice some  major,  fundamental  policies  affecting  matters  in  the  Far  East.  Each 
state  appears  SO  ADAMANT  with  regard  to  its  own  establislied  basic  policies, 
wliich  are  diametrically  opposite  to,  and  irreconcilable  with,  the  policies  of  the 
other  state,  that  very  few  observers  now  dare  to  venture  an  opinion  that  a. 
successful  compromise  of  differences  is  at  all  feasible. 

[6]  "The  local  Japanese  in  general  continue  to  cooperate  in  the  furtherance 
of  tlie  American  national  policies,  and  declare  their  loyalty  to  the  Stars  and 
Stripes.  However,  there  has  been  recent  evidence  developed  by  the  questioning 
of  evacuees  returning  to  Japan  wliich  plainly  shows  that  the  true  sentiment  of 
many  Japanese  here  still  definitely  He  with  the  mother  country.  Accordingly, 
it  is  safe  to  assume  that  unfavorable  reactions  are  likely  to  flare  up  occasionally 
under  circumstances  attending  an  American-Japanese  conflict." 

Novemher  29,  19J,1.    (The  last  issue  of  the  Digest.) 

"While  the  international  situation  centering  in  the  Pacific  and  directly  af- 
fecting the  United  States  has  been  somewhat  stabilized  near  the  point  of  ex- 
plosion during  this  period  (Nov.  6-25),  the  sitifation  in  several  other  continguous 
areas — Thailand,  Indo-China,  and  Eastern  Siberia — of  strong  indirect  concern 
to  the  United  States,  has  continued  to  deteriorate. 

"The  Japanese  government  announced  on  Nov.  5  the  appointment  of  Saburo 
Kurusu  as  Special  Envoy  to  Washington  for  the  avowed  purpose  of  making  a 
final  diplomatic  effort  towards  a  solution  of  American-Japanese  problems  and 
effect  an  easement  of  tension  in  the  Pacific.  While  a  certain  amount  of  optimism 
was  expressed  in  local  quarters  for  the  success  of  the  Kurusu  mission,  the  general 
opinion  was  indeed  pessimistic. 

"The  consensus  of  veteran  observers  seem  to  be  that  Japan  had  taken  such  a 
strong  aggressive  stand  that  she  could  not  back  down  without  incurring  serious 
internal  trouble ;  and  that  the  United  States,  on  the  other  hand,  had  even  less 
reason  to  compromise  its  well-known  demands  which  were  diametrically  oppo- 
site to  those  of  Japan,  hence  the  impending  diplomatic  talks  wei'e  doomed  to 
failure  before  they  started.  This  opinion  moreover  appears  to  have  been  well- 
founded  as  subsequent  events  began  to  unfold. 

"Concurrent  with  the  conversations  in  Washington  came  reports  of  extensive 
Japanese  military  movements  in  Indo-China,  toward  Thailand,  and  elsewhere. 
The  Japanese  home  press  intensified  its  anti-American  attitude.  The  Japanese 
Imperial  Diet  passed  a  supplementary  extraordinary  military  budget  of  almost 
four  billion  yen  with  unprecedented  speed.  Japanese  nationals  continued  to 
evacuate  from  potential  danger  areas  (including  Hawaii).  Total  mobiliza- 
tion in  Japan  proceeded  unabated  and  with  an  ever  increasing  tempo — involving 
even  boys  and  girls  down  to  14  years  of  age. 

"The  foregoing  together  with  many  other  reported  actions  immediately  aroused 
grave  doubts  as  to  the  sincerity  of  the  Japanese  government,  and  led  many  to 
believe  that  the  Japanese  were  merely  aping  Hitler's  favorite  strategem  of 
utilizing  peaceful  gestures  to  confuse,  disarm,  weaken,  and  otherwise  destroy 
efi'ective  opposition  to  an  early  contemplated  military  move. 

[7]  "There  is  no  marked  change  m  the  local  situation.  The  very  nature  of 
the  plight  of  the  local  Japanese  dictates  an  extreme  desire  for  peace.  And  while 
local  Japanese  commentators  keep  striking  a  tune  of  optimism,  their  state- 
ments are  frequently  spiked  with  a  note  of  despair.  They  appear  to  feel  that 
an  acid  test  of  their  attitude  is  near  at  hand. 

"It  may- be  well  again  to  emphasize  that  extreme  and  eternal  vigilance  is  the 
only  and  safest  course  here  in  Hawaii." 

Let  us  now  turn  to  a  few  statements  in  oflBcial  documents  which  represent 
definite  action  of  this  office,  taken  as  a  result  of  the  foregoing  conclusions  backed 
by  certain  other  information  at  hand. 

From  the  G-2  Estimate  of  International  (Japanese)  Situation,  H.  H.  D., 
Army  Contact  Office,  Honolulu,  17  Oct.  1941—1200 : 


272        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

"1.  a.  With  the  fall  of  the  Third  Konoye  Cabinet,  the  16th  instant,  tension  in 
the  Pacific  reached  a  new  high.  .  .  . 

'•ft.  The  situation  is  generally  admitted  as  being  extremely  critical,  anifl  is 
still  necessarily  uncertain,  due  to  the  fact  that  the  formation  of  the  new  cabinet 
has  not  been  completed  .  .  . 

"c.  Based  upon  contemporary  opinions  from  various  sources,  however,  it  is 
fairly  cei'tain  that  Japan's  basic  policy,  as  heretofore  frequently  stated,  will 
remain  unchanged ;  and  it  is  expected  that  Japan  will  shortly  announce  her 
decision  to  challenge  militarily  any  nation  or  combination  of  nations  which  might 
oppose  the  execution  of  said  policies — Irrespective  of  what  means  she  may  choose 
to  adopt  or  course  she  may  decide  to  take  in  their  achievement. 

"2.    CONCLUSIONS. 

"c.  4-  Simultaneous  Attack  on  the  ABCD  Powers. — While  a  simultaneous  at- 
tack on  the  ABCD  powers  would  violate  the  principle  mentioii(%l  above  (the 
principle  of  defeating  one  opponent  at  a  time — famous  with  her  Axis  partner, 
Hitler),  it  cannot  be  ruled  out  as  a  possibility  for  the  reason  that  if  Japan  con- 
siders war  with  the  United  States  to  be  inevitable  as  a  result  of  her  actions 
against  Russia,  it  is  reasonable  to  believe  that  she  may  decide  to  strike  before 
our  naval  program  is  completed.  An  attack  on  the  United  States  could  not  be 
undertaken  without  almost  certain  involvement  of  the  entire  ABCD  block,  hence 
there  remains  the  possibility  that  Japan  may  strike  at  the  most  opportune  time, 
and  at  whatever  points  might  gain  for  her  the  most  strategic,  tactical,  or  eco- 
nomical advantages  over  her  opponents." 

From  a  0-2  Estimate  of  International  (Japanese)  Situation,  this  oflSce,  1200 
25  Oct.  1941 : 

"1.  a.  A  crisis  of  the  first  magnitude  was  created  in  the  Pacific  by  the  fall  of 
the  Third  Konoye  Cabinet  on  the  16th  Instant.  &.•  Ministers  of  the  new  cabinet,  as 
well  as  Premier  Tojo,  have  openly  declared  their  intentions  of  stronger  ties  with 
the  Axis — which  automatically  underscores  Japan's  [S]  policies  with  'in- 
tensified aggression' ;  definitely  places  Japan  in  a  camp  hostile  to  the  United 
States  and  other  democracies;  makes  all  protestations  of  peaceful  intentions  a 
sham  or  object  of  suspicion ;  and  forces  America  into  a  state  of  constant  vigi- 
lance— but  at  least  clarifies  the  situation  to  such  an  extent  that  we  do  know 
where  we  stand,  what  to  expect,  and  what  should  be  done. 

"2.    CONCLUSIONS 

"c.  Rapprochement  'Negotiations. — Inasmuch  as  the  new  Japanese  cabinet  has 
openly  declared  its  intentions  of  stronger  ties  with  the  Axis — definitely  our 
enemy — we  can  only  expect  Japan  to  make  a  similar  use  of  peace  negotiations 
as  her  partner.  Hitler,  i.  e.,  as  a  means  to  delude  and  disarm  her  potential 
enemies. 

"f.  .  .  .  Remarks.  6.  ...  It  seems  logical  to  believe  that  no  major 
move  will  be  made  before  the  latter  part  of  November — in  any  direction — with 
a  chance  that  the  great  break,  if  it  comes,  will  not  occur  before  spring." 

As  it  too  well  know,  the  great  break  did  come  on  Dec.  7,  1941,  but  as  clearly 
shown  in  the  above  quotations  from  the  Digest  dated  Nov.  29,  that  this  office 
was  thoroughly  alive  to  the  possibility,  but  only  lacked  the  tangible  evidence 
which  might  have  been  easily  obtained  by  intelligence  personnel  had  they  not 
been  handicapped  by  existing  legal  restrictions.  Had  those  restrictions  not  been 
in  existence,  it  is  reasonable  to  assume  that,  "tangible"  evidence  would  almost 
certainly  have  been  obtained  that  would  in  all  probability  changed,  if  not  entirely 
prevented,  the  great  tragedy  of  Pearl  Harbor. 

[i]  6.  Decemhcr  7,  19Ii2. — In  brief.  Army  Alert  No.  1  was  in  effect,  which 
provided  "a  defense  against  acts  of  sabotage  and  uprising  within  the  islands, 
with  no  threat  from  without.'' 

The  Navy  had  made  certain  disposition  of  fleet  units,  in  accordance  with 
warning  Instructions  previously  received  from  the  secretary  of  navy,  .which  was 
considered  appropriate  to  meet  a  threat  no  greater  than  could  normally  be 
expected  from  a  power  with  which  avowed  friendly  diplomatic  relations  were 
being  maintained. 

Neither  of  the  armed  forces  were,  however,  prepared  for  a  murderous,  treach- 
erous attack  from  a  country  whose  high  diplomats  were  making  xjrofound 
protestations  of  peace  to  the  heads  of  our  government. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  273 

There  are  many  confirmed  instances  where  both  service  personnel  and  civil- 
ians stood  for  minutes  and  even  hours,  watching  the  attack  without  being  con- 
vinced of  its  reality— such  was  the  deed  which  led  President  to  state  in  bitter 
scorn : 

"There  is  the  record  for  all  history  to  read  in  amazement,  in  sorrow,  in  horror 
and  disgust."  ^       _ 

So  much  for  the  immediate  military,  diplomatic,  and  political  aspects.  How- 
ever, the  local  situation  as  regard  the  state  of  civil  preparations  for  war  should 
be  mentioned. 

As  previously  stated  under  paragraph  1  a,  the  civilians  in  general  had  been 
thoroughly  alive  to  the  tensity  of  the  situation  for  some  time ;  and  several  groups 
of  civilians  were  preparing  for  actual  war.     Some  of  the  more  important  were : 

[2]  The  nursing  Association  ;  a  group  of  business  men  who  had  volunteered 
for  police  duty;  another  group  who  had  been  working  on  air  raid  warning 
plans ;  the  Hawaiian  Medical  Society ;  and  the  Hawaiian  Chapter  of  the  Ameri- 
can Red  Cross. 

All  of  the  foregoing  played  an  important  part  in  rendering  prompt  and 
courageous  assistance  on  the  dav  of  the  attack. 

The  combined  forces  of  the  M.  I.  D.,  O.  N.  I.,  and  the  G.  B.  I.,  although 
woefully  inadequate  in  numbers  and  equipment,  pooled  their  efforts  and  endeav- 
ored to  meet  the  situation  with  all  possible  means  and  energy. 


Headquarters  Hawaiian  Department, 

Fort  Shatter,  T.  H.,  22  December  19^1. 

1.  Summary  of  the  Situation  as  of  7  :  30  A.  M.  7  December  1941 

a.  naval  operations 

No  knowledge  of  Japanese  naval  vessels  in  waters  farther  East  than  the  China 
sea,  although  it  was  known  that  tliey  had  bases  in  the  Mandate  Islands  and  in 
all  probability  had  naval  craft  in  those  waters.  Nothing  had  been  received  from 
the  Naval  Intelligence,  between  November  27th  and  December  7th,  to  indicate  any 
movement  of  carriers  east  of  the  Mandate  Islands. 

B.    AIR  operations 

No  information  to  indicate  operations  of  Japanese  aircraft  other  than  on  the 
Asiatic  mainland  and  areas  adjacent  thereto.  It  was  known  that  no  land  based 
Japanese  aircraft  could  operate  from  nearer  than  the  ]\Iandate  Islands  (approxi- 
mately 2100  miles).  It  was  also  known  that  no  nation  possessed  aircraft  which 
could  operate  from  that  distance  and  return  to  its  base. 

C.   LOCAL  situation 

Instructions  from  the  War  Department  announced  that  the  international  situa- 
tion was  critical  and  directed  precautions  be  taken  against  possible  sabotage 
and  subversive  acts. 

(1)  DIPLOMATIC  ACTIVITIES.— On  Saturday,  December  6th,  it  was  learned 
through  local  investigative  agencies  that  papers  at  the  Japanese  consulate  were 
being  destroyed  by  burning. 

(2)  CONCENTRATION  d  MOVEMENTS  OF  LOCAL  ALIENS.— None.  The 
entire  local  population  was  quiet  and  no  indications  of  domestic  unrest  appeared. 

(3)  SABOTAGE. — Warnings  were  prevalent  that  acts  of  sabotage  were  im- 
pending but  no  action  on  the  part  of  the  residents  of  the  Territory  indicated  that 
subversive  acts  would  be  committed. 

On  Saturday  evening,  December  6,  at  about  6 :  GO  P.  M.,  a  transcription  and 
translation  of  a  trans-Pacific  telephone  conversation  between  a  local  alien  and  an 
unknown  party  in  Tokyo  v/as  received.  This  conversation  had  taken  place  on 
December  5th.  There  were  certain  features  about  this  conversation  which  were 
suspicious,  although  the  communication  in  its  entity  appeared  innocuous.  Efforts 
were  made  Saturday  night  to  evaluate  this  conversation  but  it  was  impossible  to 
reach  any  specific  conclusion  as  to  the  meaning  thereof. 

79716 — 46— Ex.  148 19 


274       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

D.  PKECATTTIONS  TAKEN 

Alert  No.  1  was  in  operation  and  had  been  since  November  27,  1941,  with  the 
counter-subversive  section  of  the  G-2  Office  in  a  fully  alerted  condition.  In 
addition  thereto  the  Aircraft  Warning  Service  was  in  operation  from  two  hours 
before  dawn  until  one  hour  after  dawn  each  daj'. 

CONCXUSION 
A.    CAPABILITIES 

1.  There  was  a  possibility  that  disruption  of  relations,  or  war,  might  result 
at  any  time  from  overt  acts  by  Japan  either  in  the  form  of  military  action  in  the 
Far  East,  sinking  of  transports  enroute  to  the  Philippines  or  other  similar  acts. 

2.  With  the  large  part  of  the  American  Navy  based  in  the  Hawaiian  waters 
the  probability  of  an  attack  by  the  Japanese  carriers  was  believed  to  be  negligible. 

Kendall  J.  Fielder, 
Lieutenant  Colonel,  O.  S.  C, 

A.  C.ofS.,G-2. 

[1]  CONFIDENTIAL 

#69512  Copy 

Trans-Pacific  Telephone  Call  to  Db.  Motokazu  Mori 

(J)  Hello,  is  this  Mori? 

(H)   Hello,  this  is  Mori. 

(J)   I  am  sorry  to  have  troubled  you.    Thank  you  very  much. 

(H)  Not  at  all. 

(J)  I  received  your  telegram  and  was  able  to  grasp  the  essential  points.  I 
would  like  to  have  your  impressions  on  the  conditions  you  are  observing  at 
present.     Are,  airplanes  flying  daily? 

(H)   Yes,  lots  of  them  fly  around. 

(J)  Are  they  large  planes. 

(H)  Yes,  they  are  quite  big. 

(J)  Are  they  flying  from  morning  till  night? 

(H)  Well,  not  to  that  extent,  but  last  week  they  were  quite  active  in  the  air. 

(J)   I  hear  there  are  many  sailors  there,  is  that  right? 

(H)  There  aren't  so  many  now.  There  were  more  in  the  beginning  part  of  this 
year  and  the  ending  part  of  last  year. 

(J)   Is  that  so? 

(H)  I  do  not  know  why  this  is  so,  but  it  appears  that  there  are  very  few 
sailors  here  at  present. 

(J)  Are  any  Japanese  people  there  holding  meetings  to  discuss  US- Japanese 
negotiations  being  conducted  presently? 

(H)  No,  not  particularly.  The  minds  of  the  Japanese  here  appear  calmer 
than  expected.    They  are  getting  along  harmoniously. 

(J)  Don't  the  American  community  look  with  suspicion  on  the  Japanese? 

(H)  Well,  we  hardly  notice  any  of  them  looking  on  us  with  suspicion.  This 
fact  is  rather  unexpected.  We  are  not  hated  or  despised.  The  soldiers  here  and 
we  get  along  very  well.  All  races  are  living  in  harmony.  It  appears  that  the 
people  who  come  here  change  to  feel  like  the  rest  of  the  people  here.  There  are 
some  who  say  odd  things,  but  these  are  limited  to  [2]  newcomers  from 
the  mainland,  and  after  staying  here  from  three  to  six  months,  they  too  begin  to 
think  and  feel  like  the  rest  of  the  people  in  the  islands. 

(J)   That's  fine. 

(H)  Yes,  it's  fine,  but  we  feel  a  bit  amazed. 

(J)   Has  there  been  any  increase  in ? of  late.     That  is,  as  a  result  of 

the  current  tense  situation. 

(H)  There  is  nothing  which  stands  out,  but  the  city  is  enjoying  a  war  build- 
ing boom. 

(J)   What  do  you  mean  by  enjoying  a  war  building  boom? 

(H)  Well,  a  boom  in  many  fields.  Although  there  is  no  munitions  industry 
here  engaged  in  by  the  army,  civilian  workers  are  building  houses  for  the  army 
personnel.    Most  of  the  work  here  is  directed  towards  building  houses  of  various 


CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION  275 

sorts.  There  are  not  enough  carpenters,  electricians  and  plumbers.  Students 
at  the  High  School  and  University  have  quit  school  and  are  working  on  these  jobs, 
regardless  of  the  fact  that  they  are  unskilled  in  this  work. 

(J)   Are  there  many  big  factories  there? 

(H)  No,  there  are  no  factories,  but  a  lot  of  small  buildings  of  various  kinds 
are  being  constructed. 

(J)   Is  that  so? 

(H)   It  is  said  that  the  population  of  Honolulu  has  doubled  that  of  last  year. 

(J)  How  large  is  the  population? 

(H)  The  population  increase  is  due  to  the  present  influx  of  Army  and  Navy 
personnel  and  workers  from  the  mainland. 

(J)   What  is  the  population? 

(H)  About  200,000  to  240,000.     Formerly  there  were  about  150,000  people. 

(J)  What  about  night  time? 

(H)  There  seem  to  be  precautionary  measures  taken. 

(J)   What  about  searchlights? 

(H)   Well,  not  much  to  talk  about. 

[3]         (J)  Do  they  put  searchlights  on  when  planes  fly  about  at  night? 

(H)  No. 

(J)   What  about  the  Honolulu  newspapers? 

(H)  The  comments  by  tlie  papers  are  pretty  bad.  They  are  opposite  to  the 
atmosphere  pervading  the  city.  I  don't  know  whether  the  newspaper  is  supposed 
to  lead  the  community  or  not,  but  they  carry  headlines  pertaining  to  Japan  daily. 
The  main  articles  concern  the  US-Japanese  conferences. 

(J)   What  kind  of  impression  did  Mr.  Kurusu  make  in  Hawaii? 

(H)  A  very  good  one.  Mr.  Kurusu  understands  the  American  mind,  and  be 
was  very  adept  at  answering  queries  of  the  press. 

(J)  Are  there  any  Japanese  people  there  who  are  planning  to  evacuate 
Hawaii? 

(H)  There  are  almost  none  wishing  to  do  that. 

(J)  What  is  the  climate  there  now? 

(H)  These  last  few  days  have  been  very  cold  with  occasional  rainfall,  a 
phenomena  very  rare  in  Hawaii.  Today,  the  wind  is  blowing  very  strongly,  a 
very  unusual  climate. 

(J)  Is  that  so? 

(H)  Here  is  something  interesting.  Litvinoff,  the  Russian  ambassador  to  the 
United  States,  arrived  here  yesterday.  I  believe  he  enplaned  for  the  mainland 
today.     He  made  no  statements  on  any  problems. 

( J)Did  he  make  any  statemeents  concerning  the  US- Japan  question? 

(H)  No.  Not  only  did  he  not  say  anything  regarding  the  US- Japan  question, 
he  also  did  not  mention  anything  pertaining  to  the  Russo-German  war.  It 
appears  he  was  ordered  by  his  government  not  to  make  any  statement. 

(J)   Well,  that  means  he  was  very  different  from  Mr.  Kurusu. 

(H)  Yes. 

(J)   What  kind  of  impression  did  Litvinoff  make? 

(H)  A  very  good  one  here.  He  impressed  the  people  as  being  very  quiet 
and  a  gentleman. 

[//]         (J)  .Did  he  stop  at  the  same  hotel  as  Mr.  Kurusu? 

(H)  Yes,  at  the  Royal  Hawaiian  Hotel  overnight.  He  has  already  enplaned 
for  the  mainland. 

(J)  Do  you  know  anything  about  the  United  States  fleet? 

(H)  No,  I  don't  know  anything  about  the  fleet.  Since  we  try  to  avoid  talking 
about  such  matters,  we  do  not  know  much  about  the  fleet.  At  any  rate,  the 
fleet  here  seems  small.  I  don't  all  of  the  fleet  has  done  this,  but  it  seems  that 
the  fleet  has  left  here. 

(J)   Is  that  so?    What  kind  of  flowers  are  in  bloom  in  Hawaii  at  present? 

(H)  Presently,  the  flowers  in  bloom  are  fewest  out  of  the  whole  year.  How- 
ever, the  hibiscus  and  the  poinsettia  are  in  bloom  now. 

t  ( J)  does  not  seem  to  know  about  poinsettias.    He  admits  he  doesn't  know. 

(J)  Do  you  feel  any  inconvenience  there  due  to  the  suspension  of  importa- 
tion of  Japanese  goods? 

(H)  Yes,  we  feel  the  inconvenience  very  much.  There  are  no  Japanese  soy, 
and  many  other  foodstuffs  which  come  from  Japan.  Although  there  are  enough 
foodstuffs  (Japanese)  left  in  stock  to  last  until  February  of  next  year,  at  any 
rate  it  is  a  big  inconvenience. 

(J)  What  do  you  lack  most? 


276        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

(H)  I  believe  the  soy  is  what  everyone  is  worried  about  most.     Since  the 
freeze  order  is  in  force,  the  merchants  who  have  been  dealing  in  Japanese  goods 
are  having  a  hard  time. 
(J)   Thanks  very  much. 

(H)  By  the  way,  here  is  something  interesting  about  Hawaii.  Liquor  sells 
very  fast  due  to  the  boom  here.  The  United  States,  which  twenty  years  ago 
went  under  prohibition,  is  today  flooded  by  liquor.  British  and  French  liquors 
are  also  being  sold.  The  Japanese  merchants,  whose  business  came  to  a  stand- 
still due  to  the  suspension  of  importation  of  Japanese  goods,  engage  in  liquor 
manufacture.  The  rice  from  the  United  States  is  used  in  brewing  Japanese  sake 
here,  and  the  sake  is  exported  back  to  the  mainland. 

t(H)  explains  that  the  Japanese  sake  brewed  in  Honolulu  is  called  "Tak- 
ara-Masamune" ;  that  a  person  named  Takagishi  was  the  technical  expert 
in  charge  of  the  brewing ;  that  said  Takagishi  is  a  son-in-law  of  Grand 
Chamberlain  Hyakutake,  being  married  to  the  latter's  daughter ;  and  that 
said  Takagishi  returned  recently  to  Japan  on  the  Taiyo  Maru.  He  adds  that 
Japanese  here  and  the  Americans  also  drink  sake.  He  informs  (J)  that 
Japanese  chrysanthemums  are  in  full  bloom  here,  and  that  there  are  no 
herringroe  for  this  year's  New  Year  celebration. 
[5]  (J)  How  many  first  generation  Japanese  are  there  in  Hawaii  according 
to  last  surveys  made? 

(H)   About  fifty  thousand. 

(J)  How  about  the  second  generation  Japanese? 
( H )   About  120,000  or  130,000. 

(J)  How  many  out  of  this  number  of  second  generation  Japanese  are  in  the 
United  States  Army? 

(H)  There  aren't  so  many  up  to  the  present.  About  1,500  have  entered  the 
Army,  and  the  majority  of  those  who  have  been  drafted  into  the  army  are 
Japanese. 

(J)  Any  first  generation  Japanese  in  the  army? 
(H)   No.     They  do  not  draft  any  first  generation  Japanese. 
(J)   Is  that  right,  that  there  are  1,500  in  the  army? 

(H)  Yes,  tliat  is  true  up  to  the  present,  but  may  increase  since  more  will  be 
inducted  in  January. 

( J )   Thank  you  very  much. 

( H )  Not  at  all.     I'm  soi-ry  I  couldn't  be  of  much  use. 

(J)   Oh  no,  that  was  fine.     Best  regards  to  your  wife. 

(H)   Wait  a  moment  please? 

(J)  off  phone. 


Signal  Corps,  United  States  Akmy 

2834 

The  following  message  was  received  at  Radio  Station  WTJ  in  CODE 


P  2  WAR  WD  PRTY 

Washington,  D.  C,  November  27,  1941. 
G-2  Hawaiian  Department, 

Ft  Shatter,  T.  H.: 
473—27TH 

Japanese  negotiations  have  come  to  practical  stalemate  Stop  Hostilities  may 
ensue  Stop  Subversive  activities  may  be  expected  Stop  Inform  Commanding 
General  and  Chief  of  Staff  only 

Mixes 
144  PM 
Received  as  a  SECRET  communication. 

Decoded  by  LT.  JOS  ENGELBERTZ,    SC.     4:00  PM     27  Nov  41. 
Answer  should  be  marked  ANSWER  to  Code  Message  No.  473-27th. 
Note  :  See  AR  330-5  and  and  330-G  for  handling  messages  of  this  classification. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  277 

21  April  1945. 
The  War  Department  secret  radio  reproduced  on  the  reverse  side  hereof  is  that 
referred  to  in  my  memorandum  of  16  April  19^5,  to  Lt.  Col.  Henry  C.  Clausen, 
JAGD,  subject :  Action  taken  on  WD  information  concerning  possible  hostilities 
with  Japan. 

Byron  M.  Meurlott, 
Bykon    M.    SIeuklott, 

Lt.  Colonel,  M.  I. 
Asst.  A.  C.  of  S.,  G-2  {CID) 

CONFIDENTIAL 


Headquaetees  CPBC 

G-2  [CID] 

Box  3,  APO  ise — c/o  Postmaster,  San  Francisco,  Calif. 

File  336 — Foreign  &  International  Affairs  &  Relations— G-2  Estimate  of  Inter- 
nation  (Japan)  Situation 

SONGKHLA  is  another  name  for  SINGORA,  Sri  Tamarat  district,  southern 
Thailand,  Latitude  7°  12'  N.,  100°  36'  W.  longitude.  It  has  a  seaplane  anchorage, 
Government  aerodrome,  radio  station.  It  is  located  at  the  mouth  of  the  "Inland 
Sea"  Dhale  Sap.  It  is  connected  by  a  short  branch  railway  with  the  main, 
railway  which  runs  from  Singapore  to  Bangkok.  It  is  also  the  seat  of  govern- 
ment for  the  Viceroy  of  that  district. 


[Penned  notation:  336— Foreign  &  International  Affairs.  X336.31— Foreign 
Vessels. 

Aemy  Contact  Office, 

Federal  Building, 
Honolulu,  T.  H.,  1  August  1941. 

MEMORANDUM :  Asama  Maru  and  Conditions  in  Japan. 

The  Asama  Maru  arrived  offport  from  Japan  at  2 :  GO  P.  M.,  and  docked  at 
Pier  #8  at  3 :  30  P.  M.,  31  July  1941.  Ship  sailed  for  San  Francisco  and  Los 
Angeles  at  9 :  00  A.  M.,  1  August  1941. 

.Based  on  observations  of  several  passengers,  the  actions  of  the  ship  en 
route  were  as  follows :  From  22  July  till  arrival  in  port  passengers  were  allowed 
to  receive  radiograms,  but  were  not  allowed  to  send  them ;  they  were  also  pre- 
vented by  the  Stewards  from  listening  to  the  radios  in  the  lounges.  On  the 
second  23  July  (the  day  after  crossing  the  date  line)  the  ship  turned  about 
and  headed  west  until  the  morning  of  the  24th  July,  when  they  turned  north 
in  the  vicinity  of  the  ISOth  meridian,  proceeding  far  enough  north  that  the 
ship  was  laying  in  cold  fog  banks ;  they  hove  to  in  this  vicinity  until  the  evening 
of  the  26th  July,  during  which  time  they  painted  the  funnels  black,  and  painted 
out  the  Japanese  flags  on  the  hull  and  deck.  On  the  evening  of  26tli  July  the 
ship  headed  toward  Honolulu ;  then,  in  mid-morning  of  27  July  a  notice  was 
posted  stating  that  the  ship  had  been  ordered  back  to  Yokohama,  and  the  ship 
again  headed  west  for  about  36  hours.  In  the  evening  the  passengers  noted 
that  the^ship  was  again  headed  east  and  that  the  notice  had  been  taken  down, 
and  from  the  28th  July  on,  the  ship  continued  on  into  this  port. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  the  ship  began  it's  actions  before  the  action 
was  taken  freezing  credits. 

Reliable  business  men  report  that  Japan  is  very  short  on  carbon  black;  and 
that  they  have  some  stock  of  i-oller  bearings  on  hand,  but  neither  the  materials 
nor  facilities  for  producing  them,  and  that  any  shortage  of  this  item  woidd 
seriously  hamper  their  airplane  production.  They  are  collecting  all  scrap  iron 
in  cities,  even  including  iron  fences  and  ornamental  irons  on  buildings.    Other 


278        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

itefiis  reported  to  be  short  are  high  staple  cotton,  rubber  supplies,  high  test 
aviation  gasoline,  sugar,  flour,  leather,  wool,  and  anasthetics. 

It  is  reported  there  are  many  Germans  in  all  public  oflices  in  Japan,  even  includ- 
ing police  departments,  post  offices,  aad  finance  offices ;  these  men  are  said  to  vpear 
civilian  clothing,  but  with  a  large  Nazi  emblem  in  their  coat  lapel.  Regulations 
are  said  to  be  mere  translations  from  regulations  used  in  Germany.  On  3  July 
1941  three  German  raiders  put  in  at  Yokohama,  which  were  rumored  to  be  from 
South  America ;  the  business  men  who  saw  these  vessels  could  not  give  a  descrip- 
tion of  them,  but  stated  that  the  Captain  of  the  "Frederick  Lykes"  could  give  a 
full  and  accurate  description. 

The  general  public  in  Japan,  which  formerly  was  friendly  toward  citizens  of 
the  United  Strifes,  has  recently  developed  a  hatred  for  all  Americans.     The  public  ^ 
has  also  developed  a  spy  phobia  as  a  result  of  continuous  warning  from  the  Gov-  * 
ernment,  with  almost  all  advertising,  such  as  on  matches,  billboards,  etc.,  carrying 
warnings  against  spies. 

During  the  last  few  months,  many  thousands  of  young  men,  all  of  whom  have 
had  military  training,  have  been  sent  to  Manchukuo  as  farmers.  All  men  work- 
ing in  factories  in  Japan,  regardless  of  age,  have  lately  been  required  to  take  part 
time  military  training. 

For  the  last  year,  troop  movements  have  been  through  Shimoniseki  instead 
of  through  Kobe,  as  formerly.  Also  during  the  past  year,  large  numbers  of 
bombers  have  been  flown  to  China  and  Manchukuo  via  Kobe,  with  planes  from 
other  parts  of  Japan  converging  on  a  direction  tower  on  top  of  Hachibuse  moun- 
tain about  six  miles  due  west  of  Kobe. 

On  11  July  1941  two  statesmen  were  reported  shot  in  Tokyo  by  young  Army 
officers,  in  order  to  force  a  change  in  the  cabinet ;  at  *:he  time  of  the  incident  no 
one  was  allowed  to  enter  or  leave  Tokyo,  and  all  communications  were  suspended, 
including  local  telephone  service. 

All  telephone  communications  in  Japan  are  now  required  to  be  in  Japanese 
only.  Trans-Pacific  calls  to  the  United  States  may  be  made  in  English,  and  calls 
to  Germany  may  be  made  in  German,  but  no  other  language  is  allowed  in  com- 
munications within  Japan. 


13  novembee  1941. 
The  Adjutant  General, 

Washington,  D.  C: 

(Attention  G-2.) 
Information  furnished  by  W  G  Keswick  formerly  Singapore  British  courier 
now  en  route  San  Francisco  comma  Washington  comma  and  London  in  same  plane 
■with  Saburo  Kurusu  indicates  mission  of  Ambassador  is  primarily  to  confirm 
Nomura  reports  that  United  States  Government  is  not  blufllng  stop  If  he  sees 
any  indication  of  weakness  in  attitude  of  the  United  States  then  Japan  may  move 
toward  other  hostilities  Stop  Should  he  observe  only  attitude  of  strength  and 
determination  great  possibility  no  such  hostile  acts  would  take  place  Stop  Kes- 
wick information  and  opinions  hitherto  fairly  accurate  End 

Short. 

[Penned  notation:  336 — Foreign  &  International  AfEairs  X  201 — Kurusu, 
Saburo] 

Subject :  Japanese  Magazine  Translation  from  the  "Gendai",  July,  1941. 
Advocating  the  Creation  of  a  Go^'ERNMENT  General  of  the  South  Seas 
(By  Tetsu  Nakamura) 

BRIEF 

Japan's  ove)-seas  development  policy  has  been  stressed  as  the  Great  Continental 
Development  Policy.  Involved  in  said  policy,  was  a  North  Advance  Theory, 
considered  a  content  thereof;  and  a  South  Advance  Theory,  often  thought  of 
as  an  opposite  theory  to  that  of  the  North  Advance  Theory. 

However,  the  South  Advance  Theory  is  now  considered  as  inseparable  to  the 
Great  Continental  Development  Policy. 

'J'he  South  Advance  Tlicory  was  also  often  checked  as  an  Oceanic  Theory 
(on  account  of  encompassing  mostly  islands;  and  being  principally  a  Naval 
job). 


CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION  279 

The  reason  why  the  South  Advance  Theory  and  the  North  Advance  Theory  were 
not  taken  up  simultaneously  as  related  policies  heretofore  is  said  to  be  due  to 
limited  national  power. 

Now  it  seems  that,  as  a  result  of  circumstances  and  developments  of  the 
"  China  incident,  it  has  now  become  necessary  to  combine  the  heretofore  separate 
theories  as  to  direction  of  expansion,  into  a  single  theory  or  plan. 

Mr.  Takegoshi  Sansa,  advocating  the  southward  development  of  the  Japanese 
race,  stated  in  part  as  follows : 

"Besides  those  receiving  the  culture  of  England  and  France,  many  among 
the  100,000,000  Malayans  are  looking  forward  to  our  country,  for  although 
the  Europeans  have  been  exploring  the  waters  of  Malaya  for  several  hundred 
years,  there  has  been  no  change.  Consequently,  it  is  waiting  to  be  developed. 
If  the  Japanese  race  is  capable  of  developing  this  great  treasure  house,  it  can 
be  said  that  the  noble  project  of  a  great  nation  has  been  accomplished.  Our 
future  does  not  lie  in  the  north,  but  in  the  south ;  not  on  the  continent,  but  in 
the  sea.     The  Pacific  should  be  made  our  country's  lake." 

Mr.  Sansa  gave  us  our  first  European  conception  of  colonial  settlement. 

The  new  slogan  "East  Asia  Mutual  Prosperity  Sphere",  adopted  by  the  2nd 
Konoye  Cabinet,  is  merely  a  progressive  conception  of  the  New  Order  in  East 
Asia,  adopted  by  Konoye's  1st  Cabinet,  and  due  to  its  expansive  nature^  requires 
the  fusion  of  the  New  Order  in  East  Asia  with  the  Southward  Policy. 

It  is  a  great  mistake  to  immediately  consider  that  the  New  Order  in  East 
Asia  has  been  realized  and  that  the  East  Asia  Mutual  Prosperity  Sphere  has 
been  accomplished.  This  is  because  the  political  and  economic  reality  of  East 
Asia  must  be  reconstructed  and  revived  for  this  ideal  aim. 

The  East  Asia  Mutual  Prosperity  Sphere  is  being  stressed  as  the  ideal  aim. 
This  new  aim  or  idea  is  considered  more  realistic — it  is  more  economical  and 
material  (in  the  sense  of  natural  resources).  While  the  New  Order  in  East 
Asia  conception  was  more  political  and  less  realistic — hence  the  new  aim  or 
ideal. 

It  is  needless  to  mention  that  the  problems  of  East  Asia  Mutual  Prosperity 
Sphere,  which  now  includes  a  southern  political  sphere,  must  be  taken  up. 
Herein  lies  the  reason  why  the  plan  of  a  Southern  Government-General  System 
as  a  political  pivot  of  the  Southern  Political  Sphere  must  be  considei'ed,  al- 
though it  may  be  a  very  idealistic  plan. 

The  southern  political  sphere,  which  can  be  considered  a  part  of  the  East 
Asia  Mutual  Prosperity  Sphere,  must  be  said  to  include  a  very  complex  political 
structure  and  cannot  be  thought  of  as  a  single  political  block. 

Within  the  Southern  Political  Sphere  of  East  Asia  are  to  be  found  our 
country's  possessions — namely,  Formosa,  the  Mandate  South  Sea  Islands  and 
the  Spratley  Islands  and  the  Philippines,  the  Republic  of  China  in  South 
China,  the  French  Indo-China,  the  Dutch  East  Indies  and  the  Hainan  Island. 
Their  political  control  relations  are  multifarious ;  their  racial  structure,  cul- 
ture and  customs  are  diversified ;  and  the  only  thing  in  common  are  the  blood- 
relations  of  the  natives  as  races  of  East  Asia.  Nevertheless,  in  view  of  the 
fact  that  the  conceptions  of  New  Order  in  East  Asia  and  East  Asia  Mutual 
Prosperity  Sphere  have  as  their  guiding  idea  the  autonomy  and  independence 
of  the  races  of  East  Asia,  this  blood-relation  element  of  the  races  must  be  most 
seriously  considered. 

Now,  the  task  assigned  to  the  races  of  East  Asia  is  that  the  southern 
political  sphere  must  be  formed  as  a  part  of  the  East  Asia  Mutual  Prosperity 
Sphere  based  on  the  blood-relation  characteristics  of  the  races  of  East  Asia 
in  the  south. 

Speaking  of  the  Southern  Political  Sphere,  althougli  the  relations  between 
our  country  and  such  countries  as  the  Dutch  East  Indies,  the  French  Indo- 
China  and  the  Philippines  are  not  only  not  similar,  but  also  do  not  appear 
to  have  the  hopeful  possibility  of  creating  the  East  Asia  Mutual  Prosperity 
Sphere  today.  It  is  therefore  necessary  to  have  some  sort  of  close  connection 
as  races  of  East  Asia,  and  is  only  proper  for  our  country  to  have  some  sort 
of  powerful  southern  political  system  as  a  local  organ  of  the  south  for  the 
consummation  of  such  friendly  relations.  This  is  why  the  southern  govern- 
ment-general system  is  being  considered  as  one  of  the  methods.  Hence  the 
necessity  of  a  southern  political  system  to  control  the  southern  policy  is  being 
keenly  felt,  in  contrast  to  the  northern  political  system  of  Manchoukuo  and 
North  China. 

The  Southern  Government-General  Theory  is  a  contention  stressing  the 
strengthening  of  a  local  organ  as  its  political  pivot  to  correspond  to  the  south- 


280        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

ern  new  order  of  the  East  Asia  Mutual  Prosperity  Sphere.  It  is  wholly  con- 
nected with  requests  of  outside  territories  advocating  the  strengthening  of  the 
Formosau  Government-General.  However,  if  the  ideal  condition  of  the  south- 
ern political  sphere  is  realized,  it  is  doubtful  that  Formosa  would  be  the  pivot. 
(Note:  the  center  would  probably  move  farther  south) 

There  is  at  present  conflict  between  the  Formosan  Government-General  with 
the  East  Asia  Bureau.  There  must  be  a  close  connection  among  the  East 
Asia  Bureau,  the  Foreign  Ministry,  the  Formosan  Government-General  and 
the  South  Seas  Office,  and  a  powerful  political  system  to  unify  the  southern 
administration  must  be  considered.  Whether  the  southern  government-general 
should  be  an  expansion  of  the  Formosan  Government-General  or  separate,  is  a 
question. 

Now,  if  Formosa,  which  presently  has  only  man  power  and  economic  strength, 
were  to  be  made  the  center  of  the  southern  political  sphere  and  a  southern  gov- 
ernment-general were  to  be  created  there,  the  question  as  to  whether  Formosa  has 
the  administrative  and  economic  ability  to  discharge  such  a  great  task  should  be 
considered. 

Firstly,  if  Formosa  is  not  able  to  become  the  industrial  and  economic  center 
of  the  southern  political  sphere,  the  independence  of  the  southern  political  sphere 
cannot  be  expected. 

For  example,  even  if  the  South  Seas  Government  were  to  be  placed  under  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  Formosan  Government-General  under  the  present  economic 
condition  due  to  its  geographical  relations,  it  would  still  be  impossible  to  manufac- 
ture the  raw  materials  of  the  South  Seas  into  finished  goods  in  Formosa.  Hence, 
considering  the  fact  that  the  raw  materials  must  be  sent  to  Japan  pi'oper  to  be 
made  into  finished  goods,  it  would  be  more  significant  for  the  South  Seas  to  be 
directly  connected  to  Japan  proper. 

This  is  applicable  to  the  products  of  Hainan  Islands  as  well  as  those  of  French 
Indo-China  and  the  Dutch  East  Indies,  but  if  the  products  of  these  places  could 
be  manufactured  into  finished  goods  in  Formosa,  Formosa  probably  would  be  able 
to  perform  her  role  as  the  pivot  of  the  Southern  Political  Sphere. 

In  this  respect,  the  industrialization  of  Formosa  is  being  regarded  as  the  urgent 
matter  of  the  present.  However,  the  industrialization  of  Formosa  cannot  neces- 
sarily be  regarded  optimistically,  for  in  as  much  as  all  products  are  being  sent 
through  Formosa  to  Japan  proper,  today,  no  material  value,  probably,  can  be 
seen  even  in  the  purpose  of  creating  a  southern  government-general. 

After  all,  it  must  be  said  that  the  possibility  of  the  Southern  Government-Gen- 
eral System  depends  upon  the  possibility  of  the  industrialization  of  Formosa. 
An  administrative  center,  which  is  not  an  economic  center  as  well,  is  meaningless. 
If  Formosa,  as  the  center  of  the  new  order  of  the  Mutual  Prosperity  Sphere  in  the 
south,  cannot  be  industrialized  and  be  made  into  the  industrial  center,  then  it 
should  not  be  the  administrative  center,  except  for  possibly  the  reason  of  adminis- 
trative necessity. 

Judging  from  the  problem  of  the  quantity  of  electric  power  possessed  and  labor 
power  of  the  natives,  not  only  can  the  industrialization  of  Formosa  not  be  regarded 
optimistically,  but,  also,  is  a  very  difficult  matter. 

However,  instead  of  stressing  the  meaninglessness  of  the  southern  government- 
general  system  from  such  economic  aspects,  the  significance  of  the  system  should 
be  recognized  from  the  point  of  view  of  administrative  necessity  for  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  southern  political  sphere  and  our  southern  policy  should,  prefer- 
ably, be  turned  toward  the  industrialization  of  Formosa  and  the  development  of 
the  natural  resources  of  the  south. 

(  Note — I  think  the  above  covers  all  the  things  of  immediate  interest  contained 
in  the  article.) 

GMV 


[Penned  Notation:  336.  Foreign  &  International  Affairs  &  Relations.] 

Army  Contact  Office, 

Federal  Building, 
Honolulu,  T.  H.,  2  May  1941. 

MEMORANDUM :  G-2. 

Subject :  Comments  on  observations  of  a  missionary. 

1.  The  observations  set  forth  in  the  attached  memorandum  reflect  the  viewpoint 
of  most  Christian  missionaries  in  Japan.  Being  religious  teachers,  they  are  by 
nature  idealistic  and  their  feelings  toward  the  Japanese  are  often  influenced  by 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  281 

wishful  thinking.  During  many  years  contact  with  them  in  the  Far  Bast,  I  found 
most  of  them  pro-Japanese  and  often  critical  of  our  own  people  and  actions  of 
our  officials  stationed  there.  In.  this  they  wei'e  sincere,  bnt  in  evaluating  their 
statements  regai'ding  Japanese,  these  factors  should  be  considered. 

2.  Paragraphs  2  and  3 — The  transition  from  feudalism  to  a  more  or  less  modern 
industrial  nation,  of  necessity,  made  the  Japanese  imitators.  They  have  con- 
tributed little  in  the  liekl  of  modern  inventions  and  research.  Almost  everything 
has  been  taken  "as  is"  from  western  nations.  Since  they  had  not  gone  through 
the  trial  and  error  period  of  tlie  western  nations,  they  employed  foreign  advisors 
and  sent  investigators  abroad  to  copy — to  the  letter — things  other  nations  were 
doing.  The  Osaka  Street  Railway  is  outstanding  in  Japan  but  not  superior  to 
similar  ones  in  western  countries. 

The  Japanese  merchant  marine  is  very  good.  The  white  glove  incident  is  typical 
of  the  people  who  are  thoroughly  disciplined  by  the  Shinto  system.  However, 
this  high  standard  of  cleanliness  is  not  standard  throughout  Japan. 

3.  Paragraph  4 — I  was  present  when  the  Emperor  reviewed  the  entire  fleet,  on 
the  occasion  of  his  enthronement,  and  it  presented  a  splendid  appearance.  Most 
of  our  naval  officers  I  have  talked  to  think  the  Japanese  navy  very  good. 

4.  Paragraph  5 — The  Ministers  of  War  and  Navy  are  not  accountable  to  the 
Premier,  but  have  direct  access  to  the  throne ;  therefore  it  is  not  necessary  to 
refuse  to  name  these  ministers.  The  usual  method  is  to  name  the  ministers  and 
force  the  others  to  resign  if  they  do  not  support  the  policies  of  War  and  Navy. 

The  Emperor  undoubtedly  approves  many  things  after  they  have  been  accom- 
plished, although  he  is  all  powerful  (in  theory). 

5.  Paragraph  6 — Shinto  is  not  a  religion  in  the  western  sense,  but  is  usually 
referred  to  as  such.  It  is  a  form  of  ancestor  worship  and  its  control  extends  to 
every  Japanese  during  every  motnent  of  his  life.  A  person  is  [76]  born 
into  Shintoism  if  he  is  born  a  Japanese.  When  the  Buddhists  went  to  Japan  they 
found  that  they  could  not  change  Shintoism,  and  altered  their  teachings  so  that 
they  would  not  conflict.  The  consequence  is  that  the  Japanese  are  both  Shintos 
and  Buddhists  and,  in  my  opinion,  Shintoism  has  far  more  influence  over  the 
lives  and  actions  of  the  Japanese  people  than  Buddhism.  A  Japanese  may  believe 
in  Buddhism  or  not,  just  as  he  pleases,  but  is  born  into  the  Shinto  system.  The 
Japanese  "conscience"  is  motivated  by  moral  teachings  of  Shinto  just  as  the 
Christian  conscience  is  motivated  by  the  Ten  Commandments.  A  Shinto  is  con- 
stantly striving  to  make  face  for  his  ancestors'  spirits  and  the  elaborate  code 
of  conduct  which  has  been  built  up  controls  every  member  of  every  family 
during  his  every  breathing  moment. 

I  have  talked  to  Japanese  who  professed  Christianity  after  attending  mission 
schools.  Some  atlmitted  that  they  could  not  throw  off  Shinto,  as  it  is  a  national 
system  of  life.  Most  Japanese  admire  the  idealism  of  the  Christian  religions 
and  no  doubt  the  second  and  third  generations  in  Hawaii  are  turning  more  and 
more  to  Christianity  as  the  old  home  ties  are  broken. 

Few  educated  Japanese,  even  in  Japan,  will  contend  that  the  Emperor  is  de- 
scended from  the  Sun  Goddess — they  know  it  comes  from  their  mythology,  but 
one  must  also  remember  that  there  is  a  difference  of  opinion  among  Christians 
regarding  the  origin  of  man.  Many  good  Christians  contend  that  Adam  and  Eve 
were  mythological  persons. 

6.  Paragraph  7 — I  visited  Japan  three  times  before  going  there  for  a  4-year 
detail  at  the  U.  S.  Embassy,  and  found  that  being  followed  by  secret  police  is 
the  rule,  not  the  exception,  in  peace  or  war. 

7.  Paragraph  8 — The  "black-out"  drill  in  Tokyo  was  described  in  an  illustrated 
article  in  one  of  the  Japanese  publications  during  the  past  year,  probably  the 
Japan-America  Review  published  in  New  York.  Undoubtedly  the  drill  was  car- 
ried out  efficiently.  The  rules  and  regulations  were  probably  copied  from  the 
British  and  the  people  ordered  to  comply— they  do  not  ask  people  to  cooperate 
in  Japan.  In  my  opinion,  it  has  never  occurred  to  the  Japanese  people  to  delib- 
erately evade  or  cut  corners  in  regulations  due  to  Shinto  "Conscience."  He  is 
probably  right  about  the  neutrality  pact,  as  each  will  honor  it  only  so  long  as 
they  profit  thereby. 

8.  Paragraph  9 — Probably  true. 

9.  Paragraph  10 — I  am  inclined  to  believe  that  very  little  information  of  value 
can  be  obtained  from  the  women.  They  are  as  a  rule  more  clever  than  the  men, 
although  they  hold  an  inferior  position  in  the  family.  They  would  not  willingly 
jeopardize  the  safety  of  any  relative  in  Japan  by  telling  anything  of  importance 
that  slipped  through  the  censors.  They  are  also  reluctant  to  do  anything  that 
might  displease  the  husband  or  his  family,  and  any  disloyalty  reflects  discredit 


282        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

on  her  own  parents  and  their  ancestors  for  failure  to  give  her  proper  moral 
training.  However,  in  Hawaii,  this  strong  Shinto  influence  is  weakening 
gradually. 

10.  Paragraph  11 — I  concur  in  general  with  these  statements,  but  I  am  not  quite 
so  optimistic.  They  do  want  to  be  Americans  but  reserve  the  right  to  define  that 
status.  However,  I  believe  that  the  citizens  will  remain  loyal  and  the  aliens  will 
be  quiet  and  law-abiding  through  any  emergency  if  they  are  kept  informed  as  to 
what  is  expected  of  them  at  all  times  and  if  they  clearly  understand  that  their 
treatment  will  depend  upon  their  behavior. 

11.  Paragraph  12 — No  responsible  person  could  doubt  this.  It  is  most  impor- 
tant that  this  be  done. 

12.  Paragraph  13 — The  language  schools  retard  the  progress  of  Americanization, 
not  because  Japanese  is  taught,  but  because  the  children  are  kept  in  an  alien 
atmosphere  all  afternoon  when  other  American  children  are  mixing  on  the  play- 
ground learning  to  speak  and  think  American.  It  is  true  that  the  students  learn 
a  very  poor  grade  of  Japanese,  if  any,  but  due  to  the  fact  that  they  come  into 
contact  with  other  American  children  only  during  public  school  hours,  they  also 
learn  a  very  poor  grade  of  English.  The  "culture"  taught  in  the  language  schools 
seems  to  be  stressed  more  than  language,  judging  from  the  results  I  have  seen. 
This  "culture"  extols  the  superiority  and  virtues  of  the  Yamato  Race.  It  includes 
moral  lessons  based  on  the  Shinto  system  and  an  alien  philosophy  opposed  to  our 
own  way  of  life.  They  are  told  that  in  order  to  become  good  Americans  they  must 
retain  the  virtues  of  the  Japanese  and  combine  them  with  the  virtues  of  the 
Americans,  thereby  making  a  superior  citizen.  Incidentally,  all  Japanese  charac- 
teristics are  virtues  to  be  retained. 

The  Consular  Agents  constitute  an  excellent  semi-oflBcial  network  of  communi- 
cation and  control  for  all  who  desire  to  do  business  with  Japan  or  to  aid  its 
government. 

13.  Paragraph  14 — These  statements  confirm  my  opinions  on  the  same  subjects. 
However,  it  must  be  kept  in  mind  that  "good  Japanese  contacts"  are  rare.  Japa- 
nese are  sensitive  people,  and  family  and  racial  ties  are  strong.  It  is  almost 
impossible  to  find  one  who  will  say  anything  reflecting  discredit  on  the  race  or  any 
member  thereof,  and  a  contact  will  not  bring  discredit  on  his  race  by  his  disloyalty 
to  it. 

Richard  "W.  Cooksbtt, 

Lieut.  Col.  G.  8.  C, 
Contact  Officer. 


1  August  1941. 
Memorandum  For :  Col.  Bicknell. 
Subject :  Local  Japanese  Situation  During  The  Period  26-31  July  1941. 

Local  Japanese  situation  changed  momentarily  during  this  period,  becoming 
more  critical  than  ever  before.  Tliis  change  was  due  to  the  proclamation  by 
President  Rossevelt  freezing  all  Japanese  assets  in  the  United  States  on  July 
25th.  Up  to  that  time,  in  spite  of  the  tense  America-Japan  relations,  the 
Japanese  here  manifested  very  slight  excitement  and  apprehension  and  remained 
practically  unmoved  because  they  have  been  imbued  by  local  Japanese  press  with 
the  idea  that  the  international  situation  between  these  two  powers  wasi  getting 
better  and  that  it  it  certain  to  become  better  and  hostility  between  them  will 
never  come  and  because  they  have  been  given  assurances  frequently  that  they  will 
be  treated  fairly  by  the  constituted  authorities  if  they  act  properly.  However, 
they  lost  this  optimistic  view  when  the  freeze  order  was  announced  and  started 
to  harbor  the  feeling  that  a  clash  between  America  and  Japan  is  imminent. 
Consequently,  excitement  and  apprehension  became  strikingly  evident  among 
them.  But,  their  apprehension  was  of  financial  nature  more  than  anything  else. 
The  fact  that  about  $300,000  from  the  Sumitomo  Bank,  and  about  $40,000  from 
both  the  Pacific  Bank  and  the  Yokohama  Bank  was  withdrawn  on  the  2Gth  and 
the  fact  that  many  Japanese  have  tried  to  transfer  land  titles  and  bank  deposits 
to  their  children  ably  support  this  view.  Spiritual  apprehension  also  prevailed 
to  a  slight  extent.  That  is,  some  Japanese  were  reported  to  have  worried  as  to 
their  future  status  regardless  of  their  strong  trust  they  have  built  in  themselves 
that  the  American  government  will  accord  them  fair  treatment  at  all  times. 

Local  Japanese  newspapers  persistently  maintained  a  calm  and  advising  policy, 
cautioning  local  Japanese  to  remain  calm  and  cooperate  with  the  United  States 
government  and  have  confidence  in  the  government  of  their  residence  at  all  times, 
both  in  their  editorials  and  columnists'  columns.     They  also  refrained  from 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  283 

publishing  articles  that  might  excite  or  cause  controversy  in  the  community  and 
gave  big  publicity  on  items  that  might  calm  the  people. 

The  Japanese  shipping  situation  vs^as  acute  here  during  this  period.  The  NYK 
ship  Asama  Maru  which  was  scheduled  to  arrive  here  on  the  liGth  failed  to  come 
until  the  afternoon  of  the  31st.  This  delay  caused  local  Japanese  merchants  and 
Japanese  people  whose  relatives  were  aboard  the  vessel  considerable  worry. 

Local  Japanese  radio  stations  carried  on  as  usual  during  this  trying  period, 
excepting  a  noticeable  decrease  in  the  store  advertisements  on  Monday,  the  28th, 
having  been  decreased  to  about  half  their  normal  number. 

Practically  all  local  Japanese  importing  firms  have  been  closed  by  the  freeze 
order  and  the  Japanese  retailers  stopped  selling  freely,  some  even  going  as  far 
as  to  hide  their  stocks.  Shortages  of  Japanese  goods  became  more  and  more 
acute  and  prices  soared.  Many  people  were  reported  as  having  rushed  to  the 
stores  to  purchase  all  available  goods,  but  were  unsuccessful  in  many  instances. 

Local  Japanese  educational  institutions  remained  quiet.  Authorities  and 
people  connected  with  them  made  no  statement  and  held  no  known  meetings. 

The  religious  groups  remained  practically  quiet,  excepting  that  a  convention 
of  the  delegates  of  various  temples  of  West  Buddhist  sect  was  held  in  Honolulu 
on  the  28th  and  at  which  time  Bishop  Kuchiba  asked  the  gathering  to  build  good 
American  citizens  of  Japanese  ancestry,  cooperate  with  the  United  States  national 
policy,  comply  with  the  American  principles,  repay  gratitude,  and  remain  calm. 

The  American  Legion  held  a  conference  at  Hilo  on  the  26th  and  passed  a  reso- 
lution calling  for  abolishment  of  Japanese  language  schools  here.  Local  Japanese 
newspapers  have  given  considerable  publicity  on  this  matter  and  aroused  con- 
siderable interest  among  the  Japanese. 

More  Japanese  are  now  buying  or  advocating  purchase  of  United  States  national 
defense  bonds.  For  instance,  Honolulu  Japanese  Contractors'  Ass'n.  cancelled 
its  picnic  and  members  have  agreed  to  buy  the  bonds  at  a  meeting  held  on  the  27th. 

Conclusion :  Excitement  and  apprehension  ran  high  at  the  beginning  of  this 
period,  but  gradually  subsided  and  was  practically  normal  at  the  end. 

President  Roosevelt  has  proclaimed  an  embargo  against  oil  and  gasoline  export 
to  Japan  and  it  is  expected  the  Japanese  situation  here  will  change. 


SECEET 

Copy  of  cable  received  Nov.  27, 19.'/1 

Secret  source  (usually  reliable)  reports  that, 

A.  Japanese  will  attack  Krakow  Isthmus  from  sea  on  Dec.  1,  repeat  Dec.  1. 
without  ^ny  ultimatum  or  declaration  of  break,  with  a  view  to  getting  be- 
tween Bangkok  and  Singapore. 

B.  Attacking  forces  will  proceed  direct  from  Hainan  and  Formosa.  Main 
landing  point  to  be  in  Songkhla  area. 

Valuation  for  above  is  No.  3,  repeat  3  (i.  e.  only  about  55  to  60  per  cent  probable 
accuracy) 

American  Military  and  Naval  Intelligence,  Manila  informed. 
Copies  to : 

Mr.  Shivers. 
Capt.  Mayfield. 
Col.  Bicknell. 
[Hand  written  :  distributed  by  me  to  those  names  shown  on  Nov.  27,  1941.] 


confide.ntiai. 

Headquarters  Hawaiian  Department 

inter-staff  routing  slip 

The  Inter-Staff  Routing  Slip  is  for  use  of  the  Department  Staff  and  will  not  be 
sent  to  subordinate  commanders. 

This  slip  and  accompanying  paper.s  when  transferred  from  one  Staff  Office  to 
another,  will  be  forwarded  thru  the  Adjutant  General,  except  that  a  General  Staff 
section  may  route  papers  to  another  General  Staff  section  direct.  The  Staff  section 
originating  a  routing  slip  will  fill  in  the  subject  and  at  the  end  of  the  1st  Indorse- 
ment list  accompanying  papers.    Notation  of  enclosures  added  subsequently  will 


284        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


be  made  by  the  responsible  office  at  the  end  of  its  indorsement.  Indorsements 
hereon  will  be  numbered  in  sequence  and  initialed  by  the  officer  in  charge  or  an 
officer  authorized  to  sign  for  him. 


No.  of  Ind.  From  and  Date 

#249— To 

Subject:  Information  re  Japanese  Situation 

1st  Ind.    Cont.  0    9  Sept.  41. 
2d  Ind.    G-2    11  Sept.  41 

3d  C/S 

G-2    C/S_ 
C/S 

C/S 

C/S 

Cont 

Attached  hereto  for  information  is  a  report 
received  8  Sept.  1941  relative  to  the  Japa- 
nese Situation. 

For  information.  My  personal  belief  is  that 
conditions  are-  better  since  this  report 
from  H.  B.  Incl;  Data  from  Naval  At- 
tache—Tokyo.   (Undated). 

Noted.. - 

G.  W.  B. 
R.J.  F. 

V.  S. 

Office 

G.  S.  C. 

4th  Ind.    G-20    1  Sept.  41 

MMM 

INFO;  CINCPAC,  CINCAF,  NAV ATTACHE  CHUNGKING,  C0M16,  NAVAT- 
TACHE  PEIPING.  Z  MOTH  080730  MUSK  Q  DART  F5L  F5Q  OPE  PLUG 
WIFE  D 

From :  NAVAL  ATTACHE  TOKYO. 

To:  OPNAV. 

Info :  ASST  NAVATTACHE  SHANGHAI. 

Influential  semi  official  East  Asia  Development  League  headed  by  Expremier 
General  Seujuro  Hayashi  has  issued  following  advise  to  Government  X  Adhere 
to  Axis  Pact  X  Carry  out  Greater  East  Asia  policy  X  Repudiate  aid  to  Chung- 
kingX  invoke  right  of  self  defense  in  seas  near  Japan  X  Stated  reasons  for  (50) 
advice  are  that  Japan  desires  speedy  restoration  peace  to  enable  nations  find 
proper  place  in  world  X  Keynotes  Japans  policy  are  early  settlement  China  inci- 
dent establishment  co-prosperity  sphere  X  Japan  cannot  tolerate  American  policy 
of  assisting  China  opposing  Japans  peaceful  southern  policy  exerting  economic 
pressure  on  Japan  and  aiding  nations  (100)  Hostile  to  Japans  Allies  X  Japan 
cannot  understand  American  policy  of  shamelessly  illegally  occupying  Greenland 
Iceland  violating  laws  governing  neutral  nations  at  same  time  remaining  silent 
toward  outrageous  invasion  Iran  by  Britain  USSR  X  Japan  must  break  encir- 
cling ring  of  hostile  powers 

TOD  0959 


COPY 

Z  MOTH  030735  MUSK  Q  DART  F5L  F5Q  L0PE  PLUG  WIFE  D  GR  129 

In  recent  speeches  military  naval  officials  urge  entire  population  to  unite 
and  serve  Empire  faithfully  to  meet  greater  crisis  in  history  X  War  Minister 
desires  closest  contact  between  Army  which  is  driving  force  of  national  and 
civilan  population  X  Army  trying  carry  out  greatest  mission  must  have  na- 
tions support  X  (50)  Colonel  Mabuchi,  Chief  Army  Press  Section,  in  speech 
bitterly  criticizing  America  states  Japan  must  establish  strong  internal  defense 
structure  to  break  encirclement  by  ABCD  powers  X  If  favorable  settlement 
Japans  problems  cannot  be  reached  through  diplomatic  negotiations  Japan 
must  use  force  X  All  Japanese  must  be  prepared  sacrafice  themselves  for  (100) 
state  X  Lt.  Comdr.  Tominaga  of  Navy  Press  Section  states  Japan  must  be 
vigilant  since  anti  Japanese  nations  under  American  leadership  have  greatly 
increased  military  forces  in  Far  East. 

[Penned  Notation:  336 — Foreign  and  international  Affairs  and  Relations 
X091— Japan.] 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  285 

CONFIDENTIAL 

MID-2801-510 

C-I 
WAR 
War  Department, 
War  Department  General  Staff, 
Military  Inteixigence  Division,  (5-2, 

Washington,  D.  C,  August  5,  19/fl. 
Subject:  Letter  of  transmittal. 
To :  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff,  G-2,  Hdqrs.  Hawaiian  Department. 

The  attached  communications  are  forwarded  for  your  information  and  such 
action  as  you  consider  advisable. 

Sherman  Miles, 
Sherman  Miles, 
Brigadier  General,  U.  S.  Army, 
Acting  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff,  G~2. 
2.  Enclosures: 

MID/2023-1026/1— Cpy  of  Ltr.  Fr.  F.  B.  I.  re  Info,  on  Japan's  entry  into 

war :  atd  7/28/41. 
OR/10524-4032 — Cpy  of  MID  Setm.  re  Subversion  statistics— War  Depart- 
ment personnel :  dtd  8/4/41. 

[Penned  Notation  :  336 — Foreign  and  International  Affairs.] 

confidential 
Copy  G-2 

MID/2023-1026/1  DGE 

Federal  Bxjreau  of  Investigation, 
United  States  Department  of  Justice, 

Washington,  D.  G.,  July  28, 19J,1. 

Personal  and  Confidential  By  Special  Messenger 

Honorable  Adolf  A.  Berle,  Jr., 

Assistant  Scci-etary  of  State,  Department  of  State, 

Washington,  D.  C. 

My  Dear  Mr.  Berle  :  As  of  possible  interest  to  you,  information  has  been  re- 
ceived from  a. confidential  source,  the  reliability  of  which  has  not  been  deter- 
mined, to  the  effect  that  if  Great  Britain  were  to  suffer  a  major  military  setback, 
the  Japanese  military  party  would  force  Japan's  entry  into  the  war,  in  which 
case  Shanghai  and  Tientsin  would  be  immediately  occupied  by  the  Japanese 
Army  and  would  be  completely  blockaded  by  them. 
Sincerely  yours, 

/s/    J.  E.  Hoover. 

cc — Director  of  Naval  Intelligence,  Navy  Department,  Washington,  D.  C. 
cc — Assistant  Chief  of  Staff,  G-2,  War  Department,  Washington,  D.  C. 
Further  Distribution : 

9th  C.  A. 

Haw.  Dept. 

Phil.  Dept. 

File 
Source :  Reliable. 
Info :  Undetermined, 
fm    8-4-41. 


286        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

CONFIDENTIAL, 

c 

Headquabteks  CPBG  USAFICPA 

G-2  [CID] 

Box  3,  APO  456 — c/o  Postmaster,  San  Francisco,  Calif. 

350.05 — Inforpiation  on  Foreign  Countries — Binder  #1     Through  1941 

(Headquarters  Hawaiian  Department) 


CONFIDENTIAL 

Inter-Staff  Routing  Slip 

The  Inter-Staff  Routing  Slip  is  for  use  of  the  Department  Staff  including  the 
Department  C/A  and  the  B&LDO.  It  will  be  used  solely  for  Departmental  Staff 
inter-communication. 

This  slip  and  accompanying  papers,  when  transferred  from  one  Staff  Office  to 
another,  will  be  forwarded  to  the  interested  Staff  section  direct,  with  the  exception 
that  matters  concerning  personnel  will  be  routed  through  the  Adjutant  General 
unless  a  policy  has  been  established.  The  Staff  section  originating  a  routing  slip 
will  fill  in  the  subject  and  at  the  end  of  the  1st  Indorsement  list  accompanying 
papers.  Notation  of  enclosures  added  subsequently  will  be  made  by  the  responsible 
office  at  the  end  of  its  indorsement.  Indorsements  hereon  will  be  numbered  in 
sequence  and  initialed  by  the  officer  in  charge  or  an  officer  authorized  to  sign  for 
him. 


No.  of  Ind.  From  and  Date 


To 


Subject:  Military  attache  report 


St  Ind.    G-2    6  Nov  41.. 


Jndlnd.    Of    G-2 11/6/. 


Chief   of 
Staff. 


For  information.  This  report  pertains 
wholly  to  aviation  and  a  copy  has  been 
furnished  H.  A.  F.  1  Inch:  Military  At- 
tache Report  No.  23.  Dated  3  Nov  1941. 
Japan,  Aerodromes  and  Aircraft. 

Noted 


K.J.F.   E.J.E. 


A.C.J. 


CONFIDENTIAL 

Issuing  Office :  G-2,  H.  H.  D. 

Army    Contact   Office 
Honolulu,  T.  H. 

Date :  17  October  1941. 

Special  Intelligence  Report 

Subject :  New  Japanese  Premier  Hideki  or  Eiki  Tojo. 

Lieutenant  General ;  Director  General  of  Military  Aviation.  Born  December 
1884,  Tokyo.  Graduate  Military  Staff  College  1915;  Attache  Germany,  1919; 
instructor  Military  Staff  College,  1922 ;  Chief  of  Mobilization  Section ;  Com- 
mander Infantry  1st  Regiment;  Sectional  Chief  General  Staff  Officer;  Com- 
mander 24th  Infantry  Brigade,  1934-35 ;  Commander  Gendarmerie  Headquar- 
ters and  Chief  Police  Affairs  Department  of  Kvv'antung  Army,  1937;  War  Vice- 
Minister,  May  1938-December  1938;  Minister  of  War  since  December  1938. 

Tojo  stressed  the  exaltation  of  the  cardinal  principles  of  the  so-called  war- 
time cabinet  for  both  the  army  and  navy  on  18  July  1941. 

An  interesting  analysis  of  the  new  Japanese  cabinet  (Konoye)  was  made  by 
Miss  Kazuko  Higuchi  of  Hilo,  a  keen  student  of  Japanese  government  affairs 
who  returned  recently  from  Japan.  According  to  her,  "The  War  Minister  is  a 
conservative  among  the  members  of  the  army  cliaue." 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  287 

Commenting  on  the  appointment  of  Tojo  as  premier,  a  local  news  article 
stated  that  he  is  a  conservative. 

George  W.  Bicknell, 
Geokge  W.  Bickneix, 

Lt.  Colonel,  C.  S.  C. 
Asst.  A.  C.  of  8.,  G-2, 

Contact  Officer. 
Distribution  G-2,  Schofield  Barracks  (3  copies). 

C/S  H.  H.  D.  G-1,  H.  H.  D. 

G-2,  H.  H.  D.  F.  B.  I.,  Honolulu. 

G-2,  H.  A.  F.  O.  N.  I.,  Honululu  (2  copies). 


CONFIDENTIAL 

D 

Headquaktees  CrBC 

G-2  [CID] 

Box  3,  APO  456 — c/o  Postmaster,  San  Francisco,  Calif. 

Private  File — Lt.  Col.  B.  M.  Meurlott— No  File  Number 


Akmy  Contact  Office, 
Old  Dillingham  Bldg., 
Honolulu,  T.  H.,  21  November  1941. 

MEMORANDUM:  Seisure  and  Detention  Plan  (Japanese). 

1.  It  is  quite  possible  that  vpar  may  develop  with  Japan  with  or  without  a 
formal  declaration,  in  the  near  future.  Advice  of  such  action  to  the  Hawaiian 
Department,  may  be  a  single  notification  of  the  breaking  off  of  relations  between 
Japan  and  the  United  States ;  a  declaration  that  the  safety  of  the  nation  is 
imperiled ;  or  definite  instructions  as  to  detailed  action  to  be  taken  prior  to  such 
formal  declarations.  It  may  take  place  before  the  promulgation  of  the  Presi- 
dential Proclamation,  or  it  may  not  happen  until  such  a  final  document  has  been 
prepared  and  a  copy  furnished  tins  Headquarters. 

2.  In  any  event  this  question  does  involve  the  matter  of  policy  to  be  adopted  by 
the  Department  Commander,  and  this  outline  of  procedure  is  suggested  to  meet 
these  possible  future  requirements.  They  cannot  be  considered  as  either  absolute 
or  final  but  simply  as  a  guide  to  actions,  any  of  which  may  be  changed  by  the 
then  existing- conditions  and  factors. 

3.  The  total  number  of  alien  Japanese  and  Japanese  Nationals  in  the  Terri- 
tory of  Hawaii  registered  in  compliance  with  the  Alien  Registration  Act  of  1940 
is  41,346.  American  citizens,  of  Japanese  ancestry,  in  the  Territory  on  the  same 
date  are  estimated  to  be  123,410.  It  is  obvious  that  it  would  be  both  impracticable 
and  ill  advised  to  consider  the  question  of  seizure,  detention,  and  possible  intern- 
ment of  37.3%  of  the  total  population  of  those  islands,  or  even  any  sizeable  pro- 
portion thereof.  For  this  reason  the  situation  has  been  studied  and  broken  down 
into  tlu-ee  major  plans ;  known  hereafter  as  Plan  I,  Plan  II,  and  Plan  III. 

4.  Plan  I  envisions  the  action  necessary  under  conditions  which  would  prevail 
if  war  with  Japan  existed,  or  was  indicated  to  be  imminent,  and  which  would 
involve  military  action  in  the  vicinity  of  Singapore,  the  Philippine  Islands  or 
the  Southwest  Pacific  area  alone  with  no  immediate  threat  toward  the  Hawaiian 
Area. 

5.  Plan  II  considers  the  situation  which  would  exist  in  a  general  Pacific  war 
with  the  United  States  fleet  (or  a  considerable  portion  thereof)  in  Hawaiian 
waters  but  with  threats  of  surprise  raids  (by  air  or  surface  craft)  against  the 
Hawaiian  Islands. 

6.  Plan  III  considers  a  general  Pacific  war  with  the  United  States  fleet  absent 
from  the  Hawaiian  area  land  with  the  immediate  threat  of  a  large  scale  attack 
upon  the  Hawaiian  Islands. 


288       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

7.  It  is  assumed,  in  the  consideration  of  all  these  plans,  that  the  exercise  of 
power  of  arrest,  detention,  and  internment  of  alien  enemies  in  the  Hawaiian 
Islands  shall  be  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Military  Commander  acting  under 
such  regulations  as  may  be  prescribed  by  the  Secretary  of  War.  It  is  further 
assumed  that  the  Secretary  of  War,  in  carrying  out  such  regulations,  is  author- 
ized to  use  such  agents,  agencies,  oflScers  and  departments  of  the  United  States 
and  of  the  territory  and  municipalities  thereof  as  he  may  select  for  the  purpose 
and  that  they  all  are  granted  full  authority  for  all  acts  done  by  them  in  carrying 
out  these  regulations  when  acting  by  direction  of  the  Secretary  of  War. 

8.  Full  consideration  has  also  been  given  to  the  established  policy  that  all 
enemy  aliens  will  be  enjoined  to  preserve  the  peace,  to  refrain  from  crimes 
against  the  public  safety,  from  violating  the  laws  of  the  United  States  and  the 
Territory  and  to  refi-ain  from  actual  hostility  or  giving  information,  aid,  or 
comfort  to  the  enemies  of  the  United  States,  and  to  comply  with  regulations  pro- 
mulgated by  the  President ;  and  so  long  as  they  shall  conduct  themselves  in 
accordance  with  law,  they  shall  be  undisturbed  in  the  peaceful  pursuit  of  their 
lives  and  occupations  and  be  accorded  the  consideration  due  to  all  law-abiding 
persons,  except  so  far  as  restrictions  may  be  necessary  for  their  own  protection 
and  for  the  safety  of  the  United  States. 

9.  It  must  be  understood  that  all  lists  of  individuals  which  are  mentioned 
and  referred  to  in  these  plans  will  be  in  a  constant  state  of  revision  and  review. 
There  may  be  additions  made,  names  removed  or  transferred  to  lists  of  varying 
priority  as  future  investigations  are  made  and  further  information  received. 
The  lists  quoted,  at  the  time  of  the  preparation  of  those  plans,  are  based  on 
current  information  and  the  reports  of  subsequent  investigations  will  cause 
changes  to  be  made  at  frequent  intervals. 

George  W.  Bicknell," 

Lt  .Colonel,  O.  S.  C, 
Asst.  A.  C.  of  8.,  G-2, 

Contact  OJficer. 


CONFIDENTIAL 
E 

Headquaetees  CPBC 

G-2  [CID] 

Box  3,  APO  ^56 — c/o  Postmaster,  San  Francisco,  Calif. 

File   336.8 — Activities   of  Foreigners   in   U.    S. — Japanese — Bindei-   #3:    From 
1  November  1941  to  31  January  1942 

confidential 

Headquaetees  Hawaiian  Depaetment 

inteb-staff  routing  slip 

The  Inter-StafE  Routing  Slip  is  for  use  of  the  Department  Staff  including  the 
Department  C/A  and  the  B&LDO.  It  will  be  used  solely  for  Department  Staff 
inter-communication. 

This  slip  and  accompanying  papers,  when  transferred  from  one  Staff  OflSce 
to  another,  will  be  forwarded  to  the  interested  Staff  section  direct,  with  the 
exception  that  matters  concerning  personnel  will  be  routed  through  the  Adjutant 
General  unless  a  policy  has  been  established.  The  Staff  section  originating  a 
routing  slip  will  fill  in  the  subject  and  at  the  end  of  the  1st  Indorsement  list 
accompanying  papers.  Notation  of  enclosures  added  subsequently  will  be  made 
by  the  responsible  office  at  the  end  of  its  indorsement.  Indorsements  hereon 
will  be  numbered  in  sequence  and  initialed  by  the  officer  in  charge  or  an  officer 
authorized  to  sign  for  him. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION 


289 


No.  of  Ind.  From  and 
Date 


1st    Ind.    Contact    O, 
30  Jan.  42. 


2d   Ind. 
ECH 


G-2     FWD 
1  Feb.  42. 


To 


G-2    F.  E. 


Contact  officer. 


Subject:  M.  A.  Report  entitled  "Activ- 
ities of  Foreigners  in  Country,  Mexico" 


1.  Tlie  appended  report  is  forwarded 
for  re-evaluation  in  the  light  of  de- 
velopments since  December  6,  1941. 
This    matter    formed    the    basis    for 
requests  to  Commanding  Officers  of 
the  outlying  districts  for  close  surveil- 
lance  of  near   oif-shore  waters  soon 
after  the  attack  on  Pearl  Harbor. 
This  is  like  a  Rube  Goldburg  cartoon, 
hence,  is  of  interest  to  read.    No  par- 
ticular  significance.    Believe    informer 
got  a  tip  on  pigmy  submarine  and  let  his 
imagination  run  wUd.    Navy  does  not 
attach  importance  to  theory.    Search- 
ing could  have  been  continued  to  extent 
of  personnel  available  anyway.    Return 
for  file  after  anyone  interested  has  read  it. 
Noted— THD " 


G.  \V.  B. 


T.  H.  D. 


(Page  92  of  Exhibit  2  is  a  routing  slip  of  Latin  American  Section, 
Military  Intelligence  Division,  War  Department  dated  June  30,  1941, 
which  will  be  found  reproduced  as  Item  No.  9,  EXHIBITS-ILLUS- 
TEATIONS,  Clausen  Investigation.  These  illustrations  will  be  found 
bound  together  following  the  printed  exhibits  of  the  Clausen  Investi- 
gation.) 


79716 

Classification :  Confidential. 
Enclosures :  1 
Copy  No.  &-5G 

Military  Intelligence  Division 
Wae  Department  General  Staff 

Military  Attach^  Report — Mexico 

Source  and  Degree  of  Reliability  :  As  stated :  I.  G.  No.  5940. 

Source  and  Degree  of  Reliability  :  As  stated  : 
1.  The  following  information  was  received  from  the  same  source  who  has,  from 

time  to  time,  submitted  information  of  a  startling  and  fantastic  nature,  and 

which  has  seldom  been  proved  to  be  reliable : 

"Gentlemen  :  Related  with  my  recent  report  on  activities  at  Honolulu 
Pearl  Hai'bor  Hawaii  Naval  Base  and  the  use  of  the  word  Molokai  I  have 
run  across  the  following  vital  information  bearing  on  that  subject  and  re- 
lated features.  From  different  contacts  and  two  especially  one  being  the 
Naval  I.  S.  agent  Wagner  Schioferle,  who  has  recently  been  here  from 
Managua  Nicaragua,  I  am  glad  to  be  able  to  hand  you  two  rough  pencil 
drawings  with  inserted  explanatory  data  of  a  new  type  of  light  draft  short 
radius  submarine  that  is  now  being  built  in  quantities  at  the  Japanese  Navy 
shipyards  at  Japan. 

"This  submarine  has  a  surface  displacement  of  only  350  tons,  carries 
four  torpedo  tubes  has  a  maximum  radius  of  action  of  600  miles  and  carries 
a  crew  of  ten  men.  This  submarine  is  fitted  with  German  N.  A.  M.  engines 
made  in  Augsberg,  Germany  and  shipped  direct  to  Siberia  on  the  Trans- 
siberian  Railroad  and  from  there  to  Japan. 

"Actual  time  of  construction  to  build  one  of  these  small  submarines  is  5 
months  and  their  mission  is  what  I  find  is  as  follows : 

"These  subs  are  so  fitted  with  remote  control  electric  magnetically  actua- 
ated  diving  valves  and  air  valves  that  they  are  susceptible  of  being  operated 
from  small  3  centimeter  lead  covered  under  water  cables  attached  to  the 
deck  of  said  submarine  and  extended  in  the  water  along  the  floor  of  the 
beach  to  the  shore  line  at  which  point  you  will  observe  from  my  rough 


79716— 46— Ex.  148- 


-20 


290        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

drawings  as  near  as  I  can  remember  all  the  details  of  the  different  attach- 
ments tliat  the  submarine  can  be  made  to  rise  and  sink  simply  by  operating 
magnetic  electric  valves  in  the  inside  of  the  submarine  by  the  mere  opening 
and  closing  of  the  electric  control  circuits,  the  vpires  of  which  run  to  the 
shore  and  are  concealed  under  the  surface  of  the  water. 

"The  only  object  of  being  outfitted  with  this  remote  control  system  of 
diving  and  elevating  mechanism  without  requiring  any  man  being  on  board 
is  to  slowly  bring  into  the  region  of  this  Molokai  Island  in  the  Hawaiis  at 
which  point  the  American  government  have  established  a  large  Leper 
Colony  for  people  afflicted  with  Leprosy.  These  small  subs  it  is  planned  to 
bring  on  to  the  number  of  about  12.  Then  they  will  be  conveniently  sunk 
in  the  shallow  waters  surrounding  this  Island  in  depths  not  to  exceed  40 
feet  of  water.  Procedure  so  far  followed  in  test  experiments  show  that 
these  subs  can  be  sunk  and  will  remain  under  water  for  perhaps  of  as  long 
as  30  days  without  being  compelled  to  raise  them  for  charging  of  batteries. 

"Plan  consists  in  arriving  at  point  of  submergence  where  the  exact  depth 
of  water  is  tested  with  a  depth  indicator  on  board.  All  men  ai*e  removed 
from  the  interior  of  the  ship  the  conning  tower  door  is  clamped  down  tight 
to  prevent  the  entrance  of  water  then  the  Three  outer  control  cables  are 
unwound  and  attached  to  the  connection  on  deck  after  which  a  small  boat 
carried  on  board  leaves  for  the  shore  carefully  unreeling  these  three  cables 
until  the  Low  Tide  water  level  at  shore  is  reached  at  which  point  the  cables 
are  tied  down  to  the  shore  or  else  buried  under  the  sand. 

"All  crew  members  of  the  submarine  are  then  removed  to  shore  in  this 
rubber  boat  the  submarine  having  been  anchored  fore  and  aft  with  light 
weight  anchors  to  prevent  it  from  drifting.  Crew  which  is  Japanese  goes 
ashore  and  ai'e  met  there  or  along  side  the  craft  by  Japanese  sampan  Fishing 
vessels  that  take  them  to  the  other  Islands  where  there  are  large  colonies 
of  Japanese  working  in  the  sugar  fields  and  pine  apple  plantations  and  there 
are  definitely  absorbed  with  no  chance  of  possible  detection. 

"Before  crew  is  taken  on  board  other  vessels  or  given  refuge  in  the  other 
islands  the  control  cable  running  ashore  that  controls  the  magnetic  diving 
valve  is  made  to  charged  using  the  direct  current  from  the  submarines  stored 
batteries  the  circuit  is  closed  stored  valves  inside  the  submarine  respond  to 
the  flow  of  current  coming  from  the  Control  Cable  ashore  the  sinking  tank 
start  to  fill  with  water  and  the  submarines  sink  in  a  very  few  minutes. 

[Handwritten  :  "If  and  when  war  comes  between  Germany  and  the  U —  S — 
or  Japan  and  the  U —  S —  the  plan  is  to  at  once  use  this  small  fleet  of  sub- 
marines for  lightning  attacks  on  the  U —  S —  Navy  Fleet  anchored  in  Pearl 
Harbor." ! 

"After  once  sinking  this  submarine  can  remain  sunken  on  the  ocean  floor 
for  30  days.  In  the  meantime,  another  cable  shown  on  my  drawing  con- 
taining six  wires  and  also  anchored  at  the  shore  has  a  very  ingenious  air 
pressure  gauge  for  indicating  the  air  pressure  of  the  air  contained  in  the 
submarine  tanks  \vith  a  scale  of  I  think  five  pressures  so  that  if,  for  any  rea- 
son this  air  pressure  in  the  sub  tanks  leaks  out  or  suffers  any  drop  in  pres- 
sure which  would  render  the  next  raising  of  the  submarine  impossible  the 
Japanese  spies  who  are  charged  with  the  supervision  of  this  submerged 
submarine  fleet  and  working  unobtrusively  in  their  sampan  vessels  makes 
trips  from  time  to  time  to  check  the  air  pressure  in  these  tanks  by  simply 
uncovering  this  electric  air  pressure  gauge  and  taking  note  of  tLie  reading. 

"I  also  invite  your  attention  to  the  existence  of  a  special  flve  Centimeter 
steel  reinforced  rubber  hose  all  coiled  and  tied  down  to  the  deck  of  the 
submarine  with  its  corresponding  wooden  float  or  buoy.  This  hose  is  at- 
tached to  the  main  air  tanks  through  the  medium  of  the  pipe  attachment  on 
deck.  In  case  then  if  the  gauge  on  shore  indicates  that  the  Submarine  is 
losing  pressure  the  word  is  given  to  bring  in  at  night  one  of  the  aforesaid 
fishing  craft  run  by  the  Japanese  and  which  you  will  find  is  provided  with  a 
modern  High  Pressure  Air  Compressor  specially  provided  to  recharge  these 
tanks  in  case  of  exhaustion.  On  board  this  simple  fishing  craft  there  is 
equipment  for  a  deep  sea  diver  who  can  descend  at  once  to  the  deck  of  the 
submarine,  untie  rubber  hose  and  its  wooden  float  and  the  hose  rises  at  once 
to  the  .surface  due  to  the  action  of  this  float.  After  the  hose  is  on  the  surface 
of  the  water  the  small  fishing  vessel  at  once  makes  attachment  to  it  and  the 
air  in  the  submarine  tank  is  immediately  recharged.  It  takes  35  minutes 
to  recharge  these  tanks  using  this  fishing  vessel. 


CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION  291 

"After  tanks  are  fully  charged  the  air  compressor  still  continues  to  charge 
the  tanks  inside ;  however,  the  use  of  a  Safety  Valve  Inside  the  suhmarine 
to  pi'event  excess  air  pressure  from  bursting  the  tanks  starts  to  function  and 
this  excess  air  is  accordingly  blown  out  inside  the  interior  of  the  submarine. 
This  continues  until  the  air  pressure  inside  the  submarine  is  slightly  in 
excess  of  the  pressure  of  the  water  surrounding  the  submarine  at  which  time 
it  starts  to  purge  and  finds  its  escape  through  the  XiOW  Pressure  Purge  Valve 
that  I  have  indicated  on  my  pencil  drawing. 

"This  performs  the  function  of  driving  out  the  foul  air  in  the  sub  and 
prevents  corrosion  due  to  the  foul  gas  that  comes  from  the  submarine's 
electric  storage  batteries.  At  the  time  of  wishing  to  cause  this  sub  to  rise 
the  operation  is  very  simple  consisting  simply  in  training  one  man  to  close 
the  shore  cable  circuit  this  causing  the  air  to  be  admitted  to  the  diving  tanks, 
the  water  is  immediately  expelled  and  the  sub  comes  to  the  surface  without 
any  other  manipulation. 

"Going  back  to  the  primary  function  of  this  submarine  fleet  I  find  that 
about  10  of  these  small  craft  will  be  brought  in  to  the  vicinity  of  these 
Hawaiian  Islands  sunken  and  the  crew  members  secreted  ashore.  If  and 
when  war  comes  between  Germany  and  the  United  States  or  Japan  and  the 
United  States  the  plan  is  to  at  once  use  this  small  fleet  of  submarines  for 
lightning  attack  on  the  United  States  Navy  Fleet  anchored  in  Pearl  Harbor. 

"Both  high  commands  feel  that  a  surprise  attack  of  this  kind  would  cause 
the  loss  of  all  United  States  Airplane  Carriers  which  is  the  principal  objec- 
tive of  the  Japanese  High  Command. 

"Due  to  the  fact  that  these  small  subs  have  such  small  cruising  radius 
it  has  been  necessary  for  them  to  be  towed  and  I  find  that  the  Japanese 
tanker  called  Ken  wo  Maru  conducted  an  experiment  recently  on  her  way 
to  Los  Angeles,  California,  by  taking  one  of  those  small  subs  from  the 
Marshall  Islands  to  a  base  where  a  base  has  been  established  to  the  vicinity 
of  the  Hawaiian  Islands  at  which  point  those  subs  were  again  taken  back 
to  the  Marshall  Islands  in  tow  by  another  Japanese  tanker  for  the  object 
of  giving  the  members  of  the  sub  crew  experience  in'  the  deep  sea  towing  of 
these  vessels;  also  the  tanker  accompanying  these  sub  supplies  them  with 
fuel  for  the  expenditure  of  the  fuel  that  they  have  to  take  for  battery  charg- 
ing and  the  operations  of  their  propulsions,  appears  during  the  day  when 
practically  all  navigation  is  done  under  water  to  prevent  any  detection  by 
other  vessels  of  the  fact  that  these  subs  are  being  towed  by  this  tanker. 

"I  repeat  a  base  is  now  established  at  the  Marshall  Islands  and  this  sub- 
marine fleet  will  slowly  be  increased  until  such  time  as  at  least  11  or  more 
of  these  small  crafts  are  safely  sunk  near  Pearl  Harbor. 

"I  will  have  more  this  next  week  on  further  use  of  these  small  units.  I 
beg  to  remain, 

"Sincerely, 

"Yours  truly, 


2.  On  June  15,  the  following  further  information  was  received  by  the  same 
source. 

"Gentlemen: 

"Confirmatory  to  telephonic  advices  given  to  Sr.  D  M  at  his  residence  at 
1 :  25  a.  m.,  yesterday  morning  I  wish  to  inform  that  I  secured  data  just  a 
short  time  before  to  the  effect  that  3  under  sea  boats  dealth  with  in  my  last 
letter  have  been  brought  in  and  sunk  either  with  the  object  of  making  tests 
or  for  the  purpose  of  starting  a  definite  establishment  of  a  group  of  these  boats 
off  the  coast  of  Molokai  Island. 

"Information  here  indicated  in  a  vague  way  that  these  subs  were  suc- 
cessfully sunk  and  that  definite  locations  have  been  found  on  shore  line  for 
these  boats  but  information  is  not  entirely  clear  as  to  whether  ships  have 
been  submerged  permanently  or  just  by  way  of  experimental  test.  More  data 
will  be  prepared. 

"Respectfully, 

"Yours  truly. 


292       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

[Handwritten:  "From:]M.  A.     Mexico  City  Report  No.  9899    June  17,  1941."] 

3.  The  military  att:\cli4  is  unable  to  place  an  evaluation  on  this  information. 
It  was  obtained  by  Mr.  Lockett,  commercial  attache  of  this  Embassy,  by  Senor 
Villaseuor,  President  of  the  Banic  of  Mexico,  who  during  the  Cardenas  regime 
was  sub-Secretary  of  Recferio.  It  was  given  Senor  Villasenor  by  one  of  his 
agents.  Numerous  requests  have  been  made  for  information  regarding  the  identity 
of  the  agent  and  circumstances  connected  with  his  reports,  but  Sr.  Villaseiior 
refuses  to  divulge  with  it.     For  this  reason  no  evaluation  is  attempted. 

The  agent  is  believed  sincere  and  he  reports  what  he  gathers  from  subversive 
individuals.  Tlrese  individuals  may  or  may  not  be  telling  the  truth.  Their  pur- 
pose may  be  propaganda  or  a  form  of  war  of  nerves,  or  it  may  contain  an  element 
of  fact. 

On  account  of  the  serious  nature  of  the  information,  it  is  submitted  without 
other  comment.  The  Navy  Department  may  be  able  to  determine  the  practi- 
cality of  this  scheme,  and  if  it  warrants  investigation.  If  it  can  be  used  in 
Hawaii,  it  can  be  used  in  Santiago,  Panama,  and  other  Naval  bases.  A  copy 
of  the  information  quoted  above  has  been  given  the  oflice  of  the  Naval  Attach^  in 
this  Embassy. 

Gordon  R.  • 


G-2  Distribution  :  4,  ONI. 
Classification :  Confidential. 
From :  M.  W.  Mexico  City. 
Report  No.  2899. 
June  17,  1941. 


Colonel  Q.  S.  G. 
Military  attache. 


Headquarters  Hawaiian  Department 


INTER-STAFF  ROUTING  SLIP 

The  Inter-StafE  Routing  Slip  is  for  use  of  the  Department  Staff  including  the 
Department  C/A  and  the  B&LDO.  It  will  be  used  solely  for  Departmental 
Staff  Inter-communication. 

This  slip  and  accompanying  papers,  when  transferred  from  one  Staff  Office 
to  another,  will  be  forwarded  to  the  interested  Staff  section  direct,  with  the  ex- 
ception that  matters  concerning  personnel  will  be  routed  through  the  Adjutant 
General  unless  a  policy  has  been  established.  The  Staff  section  originating  a 
routing  slip  will  fill  in  the  subject  and  at  the  end  of  the  1st  indirsement  list 
accompany  papers.  Notation  of  enclosures  added  subsequently  will  be  made 
by  the  responsible  office  at  the  end  of  its  indorsemicnt.  Indorsements  hereon  will 
be  numbered  in  sequence  and  initialed  by  the  officer  in  charge  or  an  officer  author- 
ized to  sign  for  him. 


No.  of  Ind.  from  and  Date 

To 

Subject:  Japanese  Residents  of  T.  H.— 
Loyalty  of— ONI  Report 

Istlnd.    Cont.  0.    3Feb.42_. 
2nd  Ind.    G-2  RE    4  Feb.  42_ 

G-2 

CO 

Forwarded  for  your  information.    (1  Ind: 

ONI  Report  dated  1/26/42,  above  Subject). 

Noted 

B.    G.  W.  B. 
K.J.  F. 

Form  NNl-119  745-C— S/M  Base.    PH.— 11-16-41— 6M. 

United  States  Naval  Intelligence  Service 

investigation  report 
€on1idential 

Date  :  26  Jan.  1942 
Subject:   JAPANESE  RESIDENTS   OF  T.   H.— LOYALTY   OF 
Report  made  at :  Honolulu,  T.  H. 
Report  made  by:  C.  B.  Baldwin,  Lt.,  I-V  (S),  USNR;    R.  W.  Breed,  End.,  I-V 

(S),  USNR. 

USNR. 
Period  covered  :  16  Dec,  1941 ;  26  Jan.,  1942. 
Status  of  Case :  Closed. 
Origin  of  Case :  Fourteenth  Naval  District. 


CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION  293 

Character  of  Investigation :  Report  on  specific  incident  as  illustrative  of  Subject. 
Enclosures :  None. 
Copy  to: 

ONI   (2)  13ND   (2) 

CincPac  (2)  14ND  (2)                                                                  - 

Coml4   (2)  MID-HD   (2) 

IIND   (2)  BIO-Kauai   (1) 

12ND   (2)  FBI-Hon    (2) 

Source  File  No. :  14ND  #1798. 
ONI  File  No. : 

SYNOPSIS :  Report  predicated  upon  Japanese  plane  crash  on  7  December, 
1941,  and  events  subsequent  thereto,  on  Island  of  Niihau,  T.  H.  Niihau  is  one 
of  smallest  Hawaiian  Islands,  its  meager  population  consisting  mostly  of 
Hawaiians  and  a  few  Japanese  engaged  in  cattle  raising,  and  communications 
with  other  islands  are  nil  except  by  boat.  Thus  the  residents  of  Niihau  had  no 
cognizance  of  the  Japanese  attack,  or  its  extent  and  elTect,  until  several  days 
after  it  took  place.  Pilot  of  this  plane  survived  and  was  taken  prisoner  by  local 
Hawiians,  who  confiscated  his  sidearm  and  flight  papers.  Among  guards  of  the 
aviator  were  an  American-born  Japanese  named  Harada  and  an  alien  Japanese 
named  Shintani,  neither  of  whom  had  ever  been  considered  disloyal  to  the  United 
States.  Shintani  attempted  unsuccessfully  to  secure  possession  of  the  pilot's 
papers  by  bribery,  stating  it  was  a  matter  of  life  and  death,  and  that  Japan  had 
forced  him  to  take  this  action.  Shintani,  however,  later  repented  and  re-joined 
the  Hawaiians.  With  the  aid  of  Harada,  the  pilot  recovered  his  pistol  and  a 
shotgun,  set  up  two  machine  guns  from  his  plane,  and  dominated  the  island. 
Pilot  was  finally  killed  by  an  audacios  Hawiian  couple,  and  Harada  committed 
suicide.    Shintani  is  now  in  custodial  detention. 

DEDUCTIONS :  The  fact  tliat  the  two  Niihau  Japanese  who  had  previously 
shown  no  anti-American  tendencies  went  to  the  aid  of  pilot  when  Japanese 
domination  of  the  island  seemed  possible,  indicates  likelihood  that  Japanese 
residents  previously  believed  loyal  to  the  United  States,  may  aid  Japan  if  further 
Japanese  attacks  appear  successful. 

CLOSED. 

RWB/zw 

Approved : 

Mayfield, 
Captain,  U.  8.  Navy, 
District  Intelligence  Officer. 


Confidential 

26  January,  1942. 
Subject :  Japanese  residents  of  T.  H.^ — Loyalty  of. 

On  Sunday,  7  December,  1941,  a  Japanese  fighter  plane  crashed  on  the  island 
of  Niihau,  T.  H.  The  pilot,  who  was  the  sole  occupant,  was  seized  by  the  local 
Hawaiians  and  his  pistol  and  papers  were  taken  from  him.  He  surrendered  and 
at  first  was  peacable  and  friendly,  speaking  English  fluently.  At  the  time  ot 
the  landing,  SHINTANI,  a  Japanese  alien  resident  on  Niihau,  held  a  brief  con- 
versation in  Japanese  with  the  pilot,  the  subject  of  which  was  not  understood 
by  the  Hawaiians.  SHINTANI  had  at  this  time  no  record  of  any  subversive 
activities  or  tendencies. 

Niihau  is  one  of  the  smaller  islands,  being  seventh  in  size  in  the  Hawaiian 
group,  and  its  meager  population  consists  mostly  of  Hawaiians  and  a  few  Japa- 
nese. The  people  of  Niihau  have  very  few  weapons,  and  had  no  means  of  com- 
munication, by  radio  or  otherwise,  with  the  Mainland  or  the  other  islands  during 
the  week  from  7  December,  1941,  to  14  December,  1941,  which  is  the  period  to 
which  this  report  pertains.  Thus  it  is  conceivable  that  the  presence  of  the 
Japanese  plane  gave  the  inhabitants  the  impression  that  the  other  islands  of 
the  Hawaiian  group  had  been  invaded  and  captured  by  the  Japanese ;  and  the 
actions  of  the  inhabitants  with  respect  to  the  enemy  pilot  may  be  noted  in  the 
light  of  such  possible  belief,  which  ahso  may  have  been  fostered  I\v  the  pilot. 

The  aviator  was  kept  under  guard  pending  his  dispatch  to  Kauai,  nearest  of 
the  more  important  islands.  When,  on  Wednesday,  10  December,  the  islanders 
found  themselves  unable  to  send  the  pilot  to  Kauai,  due  to  the  failure  of  a 
motor  launch  to  arrive  at  Niihau,  the  aviator  was  quartered  at  the  home  of 
YOSHI  HARADA,  American  of  Japanese  descent.     Several  Hawaiians  remained 


294        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

to  keep  guard  at  the  house  of  HARADA,  who  up  to  this  time  had  shown  no  sign 
of  disloyalty  and  took  his  regular  turn  at  guarding  the  pilot. 

On  Thursday,  11  December,  HARADA  sent  a  messenger  to  SHINTANI  to  come 
and  assist  him  in  guarding  the  pilot,  stating  that  he,  HARADA,  did  not  desire 
the  responsibility  of  being  the  only  Japanese  in  charge  of  the  pilot.  SHINTANI 
replied  that  he  would  join  HARADA  on  the  following  day,  Friday.  He  did  so, 
and  a  conversation  in  Japanese  was  held  between  HARADA,  SHINTANI,  and 
the  pilot.     The  nature  of  the  conversation  is  unknown. 

On  the  afternoon  of  this  same  day,  Friday,  12  December,  SHINTANI  at- 
tempted to  secure  the  pilot's  papers  and  pistol  from  the  Hawaiian  who  had 
possession  of  them,  by  offering  the  Hawaiian  a  bribe  of  two  hundred  dollars. 
SHINTANI  said  excitedly,  in  the  course  of  the  attempted  bribery,  that  it  was 
a  matter  of  life  and  death  and  that  Japan  had  forced  him  to  take  this  action. 
The  attempt  at  bribery  failed,  and  SHINTANI  took  no  further  action  on  the 
pilot's  behalf.     SHINTANI  has  since  been  placed  in  custody,  however. 

On  the  same  afternoon,  HARADA  and  the  pilot  succeeded  in  obtaining 
HARADA's  shotgun  from  a  building  near  HARADA's  house.  With  the  shotgun, 
the  pilot  captured  the  Hawaiian  guard  and  locked  him  in  a  warehouse.  About 
1730  that  afternoon  HARADA  and  the  pilot  broke  into  the  house  of  the  Hawaiian 
v^ho  had  custody  of  the  pilot's  papers  and  pistol.  HARADA  was  carrying  the 
shotgun  and  covering  a  Hawaiian  prisoner  at  the  time.  The  pilot  recovered 
only  his  pistol  at  this  time.  The  owner  of  the  house  had  been  in  hiding  during 
the  burglary ;  and,  after  the  Japanese  left,  he  removed  the  papers  and  secreted 
them  elsewhere,  after  which  he  warned  the  community  of  the  pilot's  escape. 

The  pilot  and  HARADA  then  secured  two  machine  guns  from  the  plane  and 
set  them  up  in  the  village.  HARADA,  brandishing  a  gun,  seized  a  wagon  and 
horses  from  some  Hawaiians  and  forced  a  captive  to  load  machine-gun  cart- 
ridges from  the  plane  into  the  wagon.  HARADA  told  a  Hawaiian  that  the 
cartridges  were  enough  to  kill  off  every  man,  woman,  and  child  on  the  island. 

That  night  HARADA  and  the  pilot  broke  into  SHINTANI's  house  in  search 
of  the  flight  papers.  They  failed  to  find  tliem  and  became  furious;  and  later, 
when  they  saw  SHINTANI  in  the  village,  they  pursued  him,  but  he  escaped  and 
joined  the  Hawaiians,  who  had  scattered  to  the  maintains  and  beaches.  There- 
upon the  pilot  and  HARADA  took  as  prisoners  the  few  Hawaiians  who  happened 
to  be  in  the  village  at  the  time,  and  bound  them. 

About  midnight  the  pilot  attempted  to  send  a  radio  message  from  his  plane  in 
Japane.se.  A  few  Hawaiians  heard  him,  although  they  did  not  understand  the 
message;  and  the  residents,  now  assuming  that  a  war  must  be  going  on,  were 
alarmed  at  the  thought  that  the  pilot  had  sent  for  aid  from  the  enemy.  While 
the  pilot  and  HARADA  were  absent  from  the  wagon  containing  ammunition,  the 
Hawaiians  recovered  the  machine-gun  bullets  and  secreted  them.  At  3 :  00  a.  m. 
on  13  December,  the  aviator  burned  his  plane  and  the  House  of  the  Hawaiian 
who  had  custody  of  the  papers.  However,  the  Hawaiians  had  already  sent  the 
pilot's  papers  to  Kauai,  via  a  small  boat,  under  cover  of  darkness.  The  pilot 
and  HARADA  told  the  Hawaiian  prisoners  that  they  would  be  released  if  they 
disclosed  the  location  of  the  papers. 

On  13  December  an  audacious  Hawaiian  couple  succeeded  in  killing  the  pilot, 
whereupon  HARADA  committed  suicide.  Both  men  were  buried  at  Niihau.  An 
expedition  squad  of  twelve  armed  soldiers  arrived  from  Kauaii  at  13.50  that  day. 
having  been  apprised  of  he  situation  by  the  Hawaiians  arriving  in  the  small  boat 
which  had  left  Niihau  with  the  pilot's  papers  the  night  before. 

CONCLUSIONS :  It  is  worthy  of  note  that  neither  SHINTANI  nor  HARADA 
had  previously  exhibited  un-American  tendencies,  livmg  docilely  so  long  as  the 
Amei'ican  Government  was  the  established  one.  Attention  is  also  invited  to  the 
fact  that  the  Island  of  Niihau  was  isolated  as  to  communication,  so  it  is  conceivable 
that  the  presence  of  the  Japanese  plane  induced  a  belief  among  the  residents  that 
the  Hawaiian  Islands  were  under  Japanese  domination  ;  and  the  residents  were  in 
fact  alarmed  about  the  possibility  of  further  Japanese  aid  for  the  pilot.  These 
facts  indicate  a  strong  possibility  that  other  Japanese  residents  of  the  Territory 
of  Hawaii,  and  Americans  of  Japanese  descent,  who  previously  have  shown  no  anti- 
American  tendencies  and  are  apparently  loyal  to  the  United  States,  may  give  valu- 
able aid  to  Japanese  invaders  in  cases  where  the  tide  of  battle  is  in  favor  of 
Japan  and  where  it  appears  to  the  residents  that  control  of  the  district  may  shift 
from  the  United  States  to  Japan. 

CLOSED. 


CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION  295 

CONFIDENTIAL 

EHG/td 

Headquarters  Second  Corps  Area 
Office  of  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff,  G-2., 
Governors  Island,  New  York,  November  28,  JD'/l. 

Subject:  GEORGE  PAISH  (PAISN). 

To :  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff,  G-2,  Headquarter  Hawaiian  Department, 
Fort  Shafter,  T.  H. 

1.  Referring  to  your  communications  dated  September  30  and  November  5, 
1941,  there  is  inclosed  herewith  copy  of  a  report  made  to  this  oflBce  by  the  Federal 
Bureau  of  Investigation  regarding  subject. 

2.  This  is  transmitted  for  your  information  and  records. 
For  the  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff,  C-2  : 

F.  J.  Pearson, 
F.  J.  Pearson. 

Lt.  Col,  O.  8.  C, 
Executive  Officer,  0-2. 

1  Tncl — (dupli)  cpy  FBI  rept. 

[Penned  notation:  336.8 — Japanese.] 

confidential 
Copy  of  FBI  Report 

An  attempt  was  made  on  September  24,  1941  to  contact  MR.  PAISN  at  the 
address  furnished  by  this  office  to  the  Newark  office,  at  which  time  it  was  learned 
from  his  dau?hter-in-law,  MRS.  DONALD  C.  PAISN,  that  his  true  name  is 
SIR  GEORGE  PAISH  and  that  he  could  be  interviewed  at  52  Briarcliff  Road, 
Mountain  Lakes,  New  Jersey,  as  soon  as  the  family  had  completed  moving  to  that 
address.  Subsequently,  on  October  4,  1941,  SIR  GEORGE  PAISH  was  inter- 
viewed, at  which  time  he  furnished  the  following  information  : 

SIR  GEORGE  went  to  Japan  in  the  Spring  of  1939  for  a  three  weeks'  lecture 
tour  at  the  instance  of  the  Yokohama  Species  Bank.  During  his  three  weeks' 
stay,  he  delivered  about  15  lectures  before  business  groups  on  subjects  pertaining 
to  world  trade.  The  central  theme  of  these  lectures  was  the  necessity  for  world 
trade  to  the  happiness  and  prosperity  of  nations  and  the  necessity  for  world 
peace  to  make  trade  possible.  SIR  GEORGE  returned  to  England  via  Hawaii  and 
the  United  States  in  the  Spring  of  1939.  Upon  his  arrival  at  Honolulu,  he  was 
taken  in  tow  by  the  Honolulu  representative  of  the  Yokohama  Species  Bank, 
whose  name  at  this  time  he  could  not  recall.  Lie  attributed  great  significance  to 
the  relations  which  he  observed  between  the  Species  Bank  representative  and 
a  group  of  people  at  a  party  given  in  his  honor.  At  the  party,  the  Hawaiian  "Fire 
Goddess"  danced  and  otherwise  entertained  the  gathering. 

SIR  GEORGE  was  introduced  to  several  ladies  by  the  "FIRE  GODDESS"  and 
during  the  course  of  the  evening  he  turned  the  trend  of  conversation  to  any 
spirit  of  nationalism  that  might  exist  among  the  Hawaiians.  He  was  told  that 
the  Hawaiians  are  "a  spirited  people".  He  inferred  from  this  that  the  possi- 
bility exists  of  a  move  towards  independence  on  the  part  of  Hawaiians  if  the 
United  States  should  enter  war  with  Japan  and  that  the  Hawaiians  might  all 
pray  to  a  Japanese  promise  of  "liberation". 

SIR  GEORGE  also  noticed  that  the  United  States'  fortifications  seemed  to  be 
inadequately  guarded  and  he  feared  the  possibility  of  the  Japanese  prevailing 
upon  the  childlike  nature  of  some  Hawaiians  to  influence  them  to  carry  in  a 
bomb  or  otherwise  sabotage  the  stores  of  the  United  States  Army  or  Navy  garri- 
sons on  the  islands.  SIR  GEORGE  stated  that  he  had  no  particular  indi- 
viduals in  mind  but  that  at  the  time  when  he  wrote  the  letter  to  the  President 
it  seemed  to  him  that  the  crucial  moment  in  Japanese-American  relations  had 
arrived  and  he  felt  it  incumbent  upon  himself  to  utter  his  word  of  warning  to 
America  to  be  on  guard  and  alert  as  to  her  outposts.  He  stated  that  he  now 
considers  this  danger  lessened  due  to  the  astute  diplomacy  of  the  United  States 
State  Department. 

SIR  GEORGE  also  furnished  two  copies  of  a  reprint  from  "Le  Canada"  of 
Montreal,  of  a  speech  which  he  gave  on  July  22,  1941  entitled,  "The  World's  Un- 
limited Emergency",  and  two  copies  of  an  advertising  broad-side  outlining  his 
publications  and  ability  as  a  lecturer. 


296        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK   ' 

It  was  noted  that  SIR  GEORGE  is  a  man  of  considerable  age  and  a  cliarmlng 
conversationalist.  However,  he  seemed  to  be  living  somewhat  in  the  past  in  that 
he  interspersed  his  account  of  the  Hawaiian  incident  with  frequent  reference  to 
pre-World  War  associations,  characters  and  historical  events. 

I  am  furnishing  the  above  for  your  confidential  information. 


CONFIDENTIAI. 

F 

Headquaetees  CPBC 

G-2  [CID] 

Box  3,  APO  J/oG — c/o  Postmaster,  San  Francisco,  Calif. 

336.  2 — Foreign  Armies 

confidentiai, 

War  Depabtment, 

M.  I.  D., 
18  August  Wffl. 

Subject :  FRENCH  INDOCHINA. 
Summary  of  Information : 
Following  information  received: 
" reports  July  25th. 

A.  July  ISth  200  Japanese  secret  police  arrived  Saigon. 

B.  July  21st  Lieutenant  General  HOMMA  (GOK  ITA)  commander-in 
chief  Formosan  army  and  Major  General  SUMIDA  (IPB  JYS)  arrived 
Saigon  with  30  German  and  Italian  advisers. 

V.  On  mornings  of  both  July  20th  and  July  21st  air  reconnaissance  car- 
ried on  over  Saigon  by  6  aircraft. 

D.  July  20th  (me  cruiser,  one  destroyer,  one  unidentified  auxiliary  and 
four  repeat  four  transports  packed  with  troops  arrived  CAMRANH  BAY. 
Message  ends." 
Distribution : 

Evaluation 
-of  source        -of  information 
X     Reliable    X 


confidential 

Wab  Department,* 

M.  I.  D., 
18  August  19^1 
Subject :  FORMOSA. 
Summary  of  Information : 

Following  information  received: 

*'A.  June  Ki  150  infantry  transferred  from  TAICHU  to  KOGO  for  para- 
chute training  and  on  June  ISth  200  paratroops  were  transferred  from  KOGO 
to  ROKKO. 

B.  KOGO  area  now  under  martial  law  and  entry  near-impossible. 

C.  Recruiting  for  army  and  labour  corps  still  being  maintained." 
[Penned  notation:  33G.2 — Foreign  Armies.] 

Distribution : 

Evaluation 
-of  source        -of  information 
X    Eel  i  able    X 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  297 

CONFIDENTIAI. 
G 

Headquaetees  CPBC 

GX2  [CID] 

Box  3,  AI'O  JfiiG — c/o  ro.stmaster,  San  Francisco,  Calif. 

350.05 — Foreign  Intelligence — General  Reports  No's  1  to  34 
Classification :  Confidential. 

MiOTARY  Intelligence  Division 

Wae  Dhpaktment  Genekal  Staff 

MiLiTAKY  Attach^  Report 

REPORTED  BY  G-2,  HAWAIIAN  DEPARTMENT 

Subject :  JAPAN,  MILITARY  AGENTS. 

Source  and  Degree  of  Reliability: 

Source  :  B.  F.     See  separate  communication. 
Believed  reliable,  except  as  indicated. 

Summarization  of  Report 
When  required : 

1.  Japane.se  agents  and  military  activities  abroad.   (5935) 

2.  German  agents  and  advisers  in  Japan.   (5940) 

3.  German  raiders.   (7020) 

1.     (G935)    JAPANESE  AGENTS  AND  ACTIVITIES  ABUOAD 

a.  Military  attache  to  Rio  de  Janeiro.  On  12  September  it  was  reported  that 
Colonel  OUTSONOMIYA  of  the  Japanese  S.  I.  S.  organization  in  Shanghai 
had  been  appointed  Military  Attache  to  Rio  de  Janeiro,  in  wliich  capacity  he 
will  act  as  a  link  between  Japanese  and  German  S.  I.  S.  and  officials. 

6.  Suspected  arjent  in  Netherlands  East  Indies.  In  October  the  Japanese  po- 
litical agent  OKANO  TETSUO  returned  to  N.  E.  I.  on  the  KT  ANO  MARU. 
Having  lived  in  N.  E.  I.  since  1915,  OKANO  possessed  a  settlement  permit  and 
did  not  need  a  visa.  According  to  a  police  report  OKANO  was  employed  by  a 
high  .lapanese  official  during  his  stay  in  Japan.  During  his  former  stay  in 
N.  E.  I.  OKANO  was  in  close  contact  with  many  suspected  Japanese. 

c.  Code  expert  to  N.  E.  I.  Reported  in  September  that  Japanese  courier, 
NOMOTO  TATSUO,  would  be  attached  to  Consulate  at  Batavia  for  two  months 
after  his  return  from  Singapore.  Consul  General  ISHIZAWA  said  he  was 
a  cipher  expert  attached  to  give  instructions  on  use  of  new  complicated  Japanese 
code.  NOMOTO  toJd  immigration  authorities  that  he  would  hold  conferences  at 
various  Japanese  consulates.  KAWASAKI  YOSHIAKI  aLso  a  code  expert  in 
service  of  Japanese  Navy.  He  is  registered  as  a  secretary  to  Consulate  General ; 
sailed  from  Japan  11  September.     (Reliability  excellent.) 

d.  Japanese  and  German  inteUigence  in  H.  E.  Asia.  On  12th  September  it 
was  reported  that  German  and  Japanese  S.  I.  S.  reached  an  agreement  whereby 
the  Germans  will  operate  in  all  far  eastern  countries  not  occupied  by  the  Jap- 
anese except  Burma,  Malaya,  Indo-China,  N.  E.  I.,  and  the  Philippines,  which  are 
operated  by  the  Japanese.  In  spite  rif  this  agreement,  Gprmans  intend  to 
operate  in  all  far  eastern  countries  under  cover  of  the  D.  N.  B.  In  Indo-China 
the  D.  N.  B.  and  Domei  will  operate  private  W.  T.  stations !  In  Shanghai  the 
Germans  are  operating  Gestapo  type  of  organization  for  political  information. 
(Fairly  reliable.) 

c.  Japanese  Recruit ing  Chinese  Agents.  In  September,  the  head  of  a  depart- 
ment in  the  Nanking  War  Ministry  reported  having  been  approached  secretly  by 
General  Ochita  HATA,  who  requested  his  cooperation  in  enlisting  Chinese  agents 


298       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

for  work  in  Thailand,  Burma,  and  Malaya.  HATA  stipulated  that  candidates 
should  be  either  pure  Fukinese  or  Chinese  speaking  the  dialect  of  that  province. 
Source  stated  that  a  certain  number  of  men  were  recruited  and  dispatched  over- 
seas at  hands  of  one  CHEN  KUANG,  returned  Japanese  educated  Cliinese.  Those 
chosen  in  all  cases,  had  some  previous  military  knowledge  gained  through  service 
with  Chinese  troops.  CHEN  KUANG  was  said  to  be  responsible  directly  to 
Japanese  Military  H.  Q.  at  Nanking.     (Reliability  fair.) 

2.     (5940)    GERMAN    AGENTS   AND   ADVISEES   IN    JAPAN 

a  German  advisers.     (Dated  7  October  1941) 

(1)  KURE,  5  working  in  shell  factory  and  4  in  shipbuilding  yard. 

(2)  yOKOSUKA,  18  working  in  munitions  factory,  26  in  shipyard,  6  at 

aerodrome. 

(3)  MAIZURU,  5  working  on  A.  R.  P.  (air  raid  protection). 

(4)  TOTSUKA,  18  aviation  and  parachute  instructors,  2  constructiona) 

engineers. 

(5)  SHIPUAKA,  8  working  on  aerodrome. 

(6)  NAKAMITA,  10  working  at  aerodrome. 

(7)  NAGOYA,  4  working  at  Aichi  aircraft  factory. 

(8)  HIMEJI,  5  working  at  chemical  warfare  factory. 

(9)  Thi-ee  Germans,  living  at  OSAKA,  pay  periodic  visits  to  Nankai  Heavy 

Industries  Corporation  to  superintend  parachute  manufacture. 

(10)  Source  was  told  that  125  Germans,  en  route  for  Japan,  were  detained 

by  U.  S.  S.  R.  on  outbreak  of  Russo-German  hostilities. 

(11)  Soui'ce  also  told  that  11  German  aviation  and  parachute  instructors 

were  stationed  at  Nanking,  and  a  total  of  84  were  attached  to 
Japanese  forces  at  Shanghai,  Hankow,  and  Nanchang.  (Numbers 
given  with  reserve.) 

(12)  Movement  of  30  German  personnel  from  Japan  to  Indo-China  was 

previously  noted. 
6.  Actknties  of  Oerman  agents.     Information  from  a  German  source,  reported 
to  have  good  connections  in  Japan,  states : — 

(1)  German  ambassador  in  Tokyo  is  concentrating  (a)  on  breaking  down 
democratic  tendencies  of  Court  groups  and  winning  over  to  pro-Axis  views  the 
heads  of  the  Japanese  Fleet  who  are  anxious  to  avoid  conflict  with  America ; 
(b)  on  destroying  the  purely  Japanese  prejudices  which  have  so  far  prevented 
the  unification  of  the  anti-Soviet,  pro-Axis,  and  Right  army  groups  into  a  united 
front;  and  (c)  encouraging  higher  ofiicers  in  the  KWANTUNG  and  KOREAN 
armies  to  adopt  an  independent  policy  of  action  in  respect  to  Far  Eastern 
Soviet  Army. 

(2)  German  ambassador  has  considerable  influence  over  General  SENJURO 
HAYASHI,  Admiral  SUETSUZU,  Admiral  RYOSO  NAKAMURA,  Colonel  HA- 
SHIMOTO, and  among  such  civilians  as  SEIGO  HAKANO,  MITSURU  TOYAMA, 
and  KENSO  ADACHI.  "Waverers"  at  present  are  General  ARAKI  and  General 
SUGIYAMA. 

(3)  In  KOREAN  and  KWANTUNG  forces,  the  following  are  known  to  be  in- 
fluenced by  the  German  ambassador :  Lt.-General  KIMURA,  General  ITIGAKI, 
Major-General  MITSUNAMI,  and  Lt.-General  TAKAHASHI.  These  are  stated 
to  be  quietly  at  work  propagating  for  a  move  against  Soviet  forces  in  the  Far 
East  on  the  basis  that  Japan  cannot  enter  into  negotiations  with  either  America 
or  U.  S.  S.  R.  government  resulting  in  a  guarantee  of  the  inviolability  of  Soviet 
Far  Eastern  frontiers  and,  in  consequence  of  this,  provide  the  possibility  whereby 
the  Soviet  High  Command  could  reinforce  the  West  by  withdrawing  forces  from 
the  East.     (Moderately  reliable.) 

c.  Agent  obtaining  raw  materials  for  Germany.  Head  of  OTTO  WOLFF 
informed  source  that,  acting  under  instructions  from  Hamburg  headquarters,  he 
was  buying  up  materials  of  which  Germany  is  or  will  be  in  great  need,  such  as 
wolfram,  rubber,  tin,  etc.  In  particular  they  are  interested  in  the  purchase  of 
supplies  of  these  in  Slam,  where  it  is  proposed  that  they  shall  be  stored  under 
innocuous  names  until  such  time  as  they  can  be  delivered  to  Germany.  (Re- 
liability believed  good ;  dated  6  October  1941). 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  299 

3.    (702  0)    GERMAN  KAIDEKS 

It  was  reported  that  Germany  has  issued  orders  to  German  ships  in  North 
China  to  proceed  to  Japan  under  Japanese  flag.  They  will  he  armed  to  operate 
against  U.  S.  ships  carrying  supplies  to  Vladivostok.  (Reliability  uncertain; 
dated  10  October  1941.) 

Kendall  J.  Fielder, 

Lt.  Colonel,  G.  S.  C. 

A.  C.  of  S.,  G-2 
G-2,  HAWN.  DEPT. 
Copies  furnished  to 
ONI 
FBI 
Classification :  Confidential. 
Report  No.  25. 
Date :  18  November  1941. 


[Penned  notation:  350.05.  Info  on  foreign  countries.] 
Ofissification :  Confidential. 
Enclosures:  No. 

Military  Intelligence  Division 

Wae  Department  General  Staff 

Military  Attach^  Report 

EEPOETED    BY    G-2,    HAWAIIAN    DEPARTMENT 

Subject:  JAPAN,  Aerodi-omes  and  Aircraft  (Continued). 
Source  and  Degree  of  Reliability : 

Source :  Various  observers. 

Reliability :  Good  unless  otherwise  indicated. 
Summarization  of  Report  When  Required : 

Continuation  of  G-2,  Haw'n.  Dept.  Report  No.  13,  29  Sept.  1941. 

1.  (9185)   Aerodromes. 

2.  (9505)  Aircraft  factories. 

3.  (9570)   Types  of  aircraft. 

1.     (9185)    AERODROMES   IN    JAPAN 

a.  KASUMIGAURA  aerodrome,  located  on  shore  close  to  western  corner  of 
LAKE  KASUMIGAURA,  east  of  and  adjacent  to  AMI  village.  Lat.  36°  02'  N, 
Long.  140°  14'  E.  Roughly  rectangular,  total  area,  inclusive  of  buildings,  about 
1200  X  2000  yards.  Source  informed  that  south  edge  of  landing  field  has  been 
extended  about  300  yards.  Surface  sanTl  and  grass.  On  east  side  26  buildings 
provide  accommodation  for  headquarters,  oflSces,  barracks.  These  are  two  story 
buildings  painted  in  camouflage  patches  of  brown  and  green.  Two  steel  hangars 
with  workshops,  about  200  by  90  feet  high,  on  north  edge.  Source  told  that  air- 
craft were  stored  in  three  layers  in  these  hangars.  New,  large,  circular  hangar, 
about  250  yards  in  diameter  was  completed  at  end  of  1939,  in  southeast  corner. 
This  hangar  only  protrudes  about  20  feet  above  ground  at  its  highest  point  and 
is  believed  to  extend  some  distance  below  ground  level.  It  is  built  of  reinforced 
concrete,  covered  with  earth  and  grass.  There  are  8  doors  to  this  hangar.  The 
W/T  station  is  situafed  on  the  south  edge.  Seaplane  and  flying  boat  facilities 
are  believed  provided  by  two  hangars  on  north  edge.  A  number  of  mooring 
buoys  were  seen  off  shore.  What  appeared  to  be  three  catapults  were  seen  on 
water's  edge,  north  of  aerodi'ome.  Source  was  informed  that  there  is  an  aviation 
school  here  with  600  students.  Total  of  2,600  aviation  personnel  is  stationed 
here.  Two  high  towers  for  parachute  training  were  seen  on  the  south  edge. 
Source  was  told  that  1,000  troops  were  being  trained  as  parachutists,  but  it  A^-^as 
believed  that  this  large  number  was  being  tested  out  as  to  suitability  and  only  a 
small  proportion  would  be  retained  for  training.  Ten  Germans  were  attached  to 
this  aerodrome  and  to  the  neighboring  UDA  aircraft  factory.  Source  saw  about 
20  aircraft  along  south  edge,  including  6  or  7  Messerschmitts  Me  110. 


300       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

b.  SUNOSAKI  (IGD  EAB)  naval  aerodrome  and  seaplane  base,  45°  58'  N., 
139°  4!)'  E.,  (j  km.  east  of  promontory  of  same  name  and  4  km.  west  of  town 
of  .lOJE  (VHA  HAL).  Area  about  100  acres.  Possibly  identical  with  TATE- 
YAMA  aerodrome. 

c.  FUNAHASHI  (OJL  HOP)  Military  aerodrome,  35°  42'  N.,  139°  5G'  E., 
west  of  and  adjacent  to  railway  station  of  same  name.  Area  about  1C6  acres. 
Four  hangars,  also  barracks.  300  paratroops  from  Eastern  Section  Army  head- 
quarters uudergoing  training  here  under  German  supervision.  Source  states 
"there  is  an  aircraft  factory  in  vicinity  with  German  technicians  attached." 
Perhaps  identical  with  SHINOSAKI  aerodrome. 

d.  AKITSU  (LTA  IPX)  military  aerodrome,  35°  49'  N.,  139°  29'  E.,  one  and 
a  half  km.  north  of  railway  station  of  same  name.  Area  about  170  acres.  Total 
of  3,000  personnel  stationed  here,  of  which  a  very  small  proportion  are  believed 
to  be  paratroops  being  trained  by  German  instructors.  Perhaps  identical  with 
SAYAMA  aerodrome. 

e.  SHINAGAWA  (RGU  ECB)  aerodrome  and  scaplne  base,  approx.  35°  38'  N., 
139°  44'  30"  E.,  one  and  a  half  km.  southeast  of  railway  station  of  same  name. 
Area  about  80  acres.     Possibly  identical  with  SHIBATA  aerodrome. 

f.  YOKAIDO  (BYO,  PON,  SIR)  military  aerodrome,  35°  40'  N.,  140° '09'  E., 
one  km.  northwest  of  railway  station  of  same  name.     Area  75  acres. 

g.  MIO  (AAF  AHU)  military  aerodrome,  35°  00'  N.,  38°  31'  E. ;  small  number 
of  paratroops  from  SHIDZUOKA  military  formations  are  under  training  here. 

h.  SUMA  (UHN  LIL)  naval  aerodrome,  still  under  construction,  about  5  km. 
west  of  KOBE.     Area  about  325  acres. 

i.  KANOYA  (UZH  DUW)  military  aerodrome,  31°  25'  N,  130°  51'  E.,  locally 
known  as  KASANOHARA  (MEN  TAK  AYO)  aerodrome;  area  about  325  acres. 
Parachute  unit  being  trained  by  German  insti'uctors.  Aircraft  factory  in  vi- 
cinity employing  several  thousand  workmen.  Possibly  identical  with  KANOYA 
naval  aerodrome. 

j.  TSUDANUMA  (IFX,  JYS,  lEC)  military  aerodrome,  area  75  acres;  para- 
troops of  first  division  under  training  here. 

k.  YOKAICHI  (BYO,  GAZ,  ECK)  military  aerodrome,  locally  known  as 
KAWAI  (ECB,  BAG)  aerodrome,  area  125  acres. 

1.  OKAYAMA  aerodrome  has  underground  hangars  similar  in  construction  to 
that  of  KASUMIGAURA  aerodrome   (a,  above),  with  capacity  for  50  aircraft. 

m.  New  aerodrome  has  been  constructed  at  TOKO.  This  is  said  to  be  the 
largest  in  Japan. 

2.    (95  05)    AIECEAFT  FACTORIES 

a.  UDA  (NYI  JYS)  aircraft  factory,  located  3  km.  south  of  KASUMIGAURA 
aerodrome  (see  1.  a.),  35°59'  N.,  140°14'  E.  (Note:  this  disagrees  with  another 
report  which  states  that  it  is  in  TOKYO,  but  KASUMIGAURA  might  loosely 
be  called  "near  Tokyo".)  This  factory  has  been  producing  aircraft  for  the  past 
3  years,  Labor  force,  3,500.  Production:  45  aircraft  a  month.  (It  is  believed 
that  this  factory  is  used  only  for  assembling  aircraft.)  The  German  INIesser- 
schmidt  Me  110  is  under  production  her$.  On  20  May,  source  saiv  6  or  7  Messer- 
schmidts  on  the  adjacent  KASUMIGAURA  aerodrome. 

b.  HANEDA  (NYI,  JYS)  aircraft  factory,  Tokyo,  recently  has  produced  100 
Italian  3-engine  midwing  monoplane  bombers.  These  aircraft  have  been  delivered 
to  army  and  have  been  seen  in  the  air  over  Tokyo.  (Note:  Source  gave  above 
characters  for  name  of  factory,  but  gave  romanization  as  UDA,  characters  for 
this  are  (UCO,  JYS)  which  resemble  those  given  by  him.) 

3.    (9570)    AIRCRAFT  ^ 

a.  On  28  May,  at  a  naval  air  demonstration  at  MTSAKI  near  YOKOHAMA, 
source  saw  two  3-engine  monoplanes  and  18  twin-engine  monoplanes.  The  three- 
engine  aircraft  were  Italian  "Piaggio  P.  XI.  RC  40"  bombers,  manufactured  in 
Japan.  Engines  are  14  cylinder,  1000  horsepower.  Load  capacity :  4,200  kilo- 
grammes. Camouflage  on  under  wings  was  light  blue,  gray  and  pale  green  in 
large  irregular  patches.  It  has  been  suggested  that  these  aircraft  were  so-named 
because  they  are  fitted  with  Italian  engines.  The  twin-engine  aircraft  were 
German  Messerschmidt  Me  110  fighters,  manufactured  in  the  UDA  factory. 
These  aircraft  gave  a  demontration  of  low  level  dive  bombing.  Source  noted 
that  both  these  types  of  aircraft  had  single  rudders,  and  stuck  to  this  statement 
even  when  shown  pictures  in  Jane's.    Both  these  types  of  aircraft  are  based  on 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  301 

the  SUNOSAKI  naval  aerodi'ome,  near  tlie  promontory  of  the  same  name  on  the 
southwest  tip  of  CHIBA  peninsula. 

b.  Under  the  supervision  of  German  engineers,  the  SHIBATA  aircraft  factory 
has  produced  a  2-engine  monoplane  fighter.  Armament :  2  fixed  machine  guns 
(cannon  guns?)  and  4  movable  machine  guns.  Tests  have  proved  very  satis- 
factory. The  Germans  refer  to  this  as  Messerschmidt  and  the  Japanese  as  the 
"16th  Year  of  Showa"  (1941)  type.  (Casual  observation,  without  definite 
reliability.) 

c.  A  new  type  of  high  altitude  bomber,  built  in  Germany,  has  been  reported  in 
South  China  area.  Described  as  Heinkel-land  (IHA  OMR  GYH  OYK)  type  98. 
Its  special  function  is  "silent  approach"  bombing. 

4.    (9905)    AIECEAFT  MOVEMENT 

On  25  August,  22  twin-engine  bombers,  commanded  by  Colonel  MORIYAMA 
(HDU  DYA)  arrived  at  KIUNG  SHAN  aerodrome  (HAINAN  ISLAND)  from 
Formosa.  They  are  stated  to  be  dive  bombers,  but  this  is  to  be  accepted  with 
reserve.  According  to  air  force  gossip,  it  has  been  decided  that  with  the  advent 
of  foggy  season  at  CHUNGKING  aircraft  at  HANKOW  will  be  transferred  to 
the  southern  area  and  that  after  September  500  bombers  are  to  be  based  in 
Indo  China. 

Kendall  J.  Fielder, 
Lt.  Colonel,  G.  8.  C, 

A.  C.  of  8.,  G-2. 
Report  No.  23. 
Date:  3  November  1941. 
G-2,  HAWN.  DEPT. 

Copies  furnished  to : 
HAF 
ONI 
FBI 
Classification :  Confidential. 

L-^enned  notation:  350.05 — Info,  on  foreign  countries.] 
Classification :    Confidential. 

Military  Intelligence  Division 

War  Department  General  Staff 

Military   Attache   Report 

reported  by  g-2,  HAWAIIAN  DEPARTMENT 

Subject:    JAPAN. 

Source  and  Degree  of  Reliability  : 

Source :   Businessman,  resident  of  Japan. 

Reliability :    Believed  good. 
Summarization  of  Report,  When  Required : 

Foreign  relations ;  raw  materials  and  manufacture ;  war  morale  of  civil 
population ;  troop  mobilization ;  troop  embarkation  points ;  airports ; 
anti-aircraft ;  para-troops. 
1.  (3850)  FOREIGN  RELATIONS.  The  Italian  influence  in  Japan  is  negli- 
gible; the  German  very  strong.  There  are  several  thousand  German  citizens  in 
Japan  and  many  are  giving  their  technical  services  to  the  army  and  bringing 
strong  political  pressure  to  bear  on  the  government.  German  successes  or  defeats 
in  Russia  have  a  marked  effect  upon  political  negotiations  now  going  on  between 
America  and  Japan.  A  Russian  collapse  may  precipitate  a  Japanese  move  against 
Siberia.  The  Japanese  desire  not  only  to  remove  the  threat  of  Vladivostock,  but 
to  occupy  all  of  the  Maritime  Provinces.  There  seems  to  be  doubt  in  Japanese 
minds  as  to  whether  or  not  the  U.  S.  fleet  would  oppose  them  in  the  Pacific  if 
they  move  against  the  Soviets.  Their  aggression  will  continue  unless  the  U.  S. 
makes  up  its  mind  to  fight.  Meantime,  while  the  Japanese  people  are  going 
through  many  hardships  with  unquestioning  loyalty,  the  war  machine  is  not 
breaking  down,  their  war  industries  are  becoming  adjusted  to  the  blockade,  and 
their  navy  being  augmented.  Apart  from  Japan's  determination  to  liquidate 
the  China  affair,  they  are  prepared  to  take  advantage  of  any  weakness  that  may 


302       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

encourage  them  to  move  either  north  or  south.  The  fact  that  their  plans  for 
expansion  are  boundless  is  a  realitj'  and  not  an  idle  dream.  The  uiililary  still 
believe  that  the  Germans  can  win,  and  that  between  them  they  can  cause  the 
collapse  of  the  Soviets.  A  lining  up  of  their  armies,  supplies,  etc.  will  prove  fatal 
to  the  cause  of  the  democracies. 
2.    (4000)   ECONOMIC. 

a.  (4020)  NutionuL  Mobilization  is  at  its  maximum  and  fully  supported  by  the 
entire  nation.  Children  from  the  age  of  14  up  to  old  men  and  women  of  sixty 
are  engaged  in  munitions  in  defense  industries.  The  war  program  has  the  full 
support  of  the  people  despite  their  many  sacrifices. 

b.  (4115)  Oil  and  Gasoline.  There  is  an  extensive  storage  of  gasoline,  under 
rows  of  temporay  wooden  buildings,"  at  YOKOHAMA,  at  the  west  end  of  the 
harbor,  near  the  Yokohama  Yacht  Club.  At  TSURUMI,  across  the  harbor  from 
Yokohama,  there  are  Japanese  oil  installations,  next  to  those  of  the  Rising  Sun 
and  Standard  Oil  Company.  • 

c.  (4120)  Iron  Ore.  Large,  high  grade  deposits  of  iron  ore  have  been  uncovered 
in  Manchukuo,  making  possible  delivery  to  army  and  navy  of  important  supplies 
of  special  high  grade  steel  (see  4310,  below. ) .  The  ore  itself  runs  to  54 '/o  pure  iron, 
producing  99.47fi  sponge  steel.  It  is  claimed  that  100,000,000  tons  of  ore  are  near 
the  surface,  with  at  least  200,000,000  tons  lying  below  the  surface.  The  mine  is 
located  a  short  distance  east  of  MUKDEN,  with  a  broad  guage  railroad  leading 
to  the  main  line  between  MUKDEN  and  DAIREN.  Large  stocks  of  crushed  ore 
already  have  been  stored  at  the  steel  workrs  and  they  are  being  augmented 
steadily. 

d.  (4120)  Tungsten.  Japan  is  said  to  be  obtaining  tungsten  and  other  special 
metals  required  in  the  manufacture  of  high  test  steel,  from  North  China  and 
Korea.  Source  believes  that  it  would  be  a  great  mistake  to  underestimate  Japa- 
nese capacity  to  mobilize  in  the  future  vast  stocks  of  such  raw  materials  for 
war  purposes. 

e.  (4200)  Rice.  The  domestic  Japanese  rice  crop  this  year  is  estimated  to 
be  10%  below  normal.  However,  this  shortage  will  be  made  up  and  excessed  by 
supplies  from  Indo-(jhina.  Only  the  shortage  of  shipping  bottoms  can  possibly 
interfere  with  adequate  rice  supplied  for  the  Japanese  populace  and  army. 

f.  (4240)  Rubber.  Up  until  recent  months  there  has  been  a  severe  shortage 
of  rubber,  but  this  gradually  is  being  relieved  since  Japan's  occupation  of  Indo- 
Cbina.  Now  sufficient  supplies  are  being  received  to  care  for  military  requirements. 

g.  (4240>  Lamp  black.  There  is  a  severe  shortage  of  lamp  black.  Japan 
urgently  requires  9,000  tons  for  their  tire  industry.  This  Is  being  partially  met 
by  a  very  limited  domestic  production. 

h.  (4300)  Manufactures,  yenernl.  S.  K.  ¥.  have  for  some  years  supplied  Japan 
with  major  ball  bearing  requirements.  These  supplies  have  been  stopped  com- 
pletely since  the  Soviet-German  war  interrupted  rail  shipments  across  Siberia. 
Despite  the  production  of  high  grade  steel  in  Manchukuo,  Japan  does  not  have 
facilities  for  manufacturing  ball  bearings,  and  unquestionably  they  are  facing  a 
serious  shortage.  Japan  has  been  dependent  on  foreign  equipment  for  their  heavy 
industries,  but  they  are  working  on  a  comprehensive  plan  to  switch  over  from 
light  to  heavy  industries.  Sufficient  time  will  enable  them  to  realize  this  pro- 
gram. They  are  also  concentrating  on  the  tool  industry  to  become  independent 
of  foreign  countries.  At  TOTSUKA  station,  near  YAKOSUKA  naval  base,  there 
are  several  large,  three-storied,  wooden  military  establishments  for  manufactur- 
ing light  military  equipment,  such  as  clothes,  belts,  etc.  There  are  two  plants  ad- 
joining the  Bridgestone  tire  plant  at  KURUME,  Kyushu  (see  4360)  and  a  large 
one  on  the  rail  line  at  FUKUOKA,  all  supplying  various  military  supplies  to  the 
army,  such  as  shoes,  clothing,  helmets,  etc. 

i.    (4310)   Manufacture,  iron  and  steel. 

(1)  In  JAPAN  proper,  the  great  iron  and  steel  foundries  are  located  at 
KOHUKA  on  the  railway  rumiing  between  JOJI  and  FUKUOKA.  They  cover  a 
narrow  area  nine  miles  long,  riming  parallel  to  the  railroad.  This  is  the  heart 
of  Jajian's  iron  and  steel  industi-y,  and  if  destroyed  would  gravely  cripple  the 
army  and  navy. 

(2)  Manchukuo  sponge  steel.  Large  quantities  of  steel,  said  to  be  equal  to  high 
grade  Swedish  steel  for  tools  and  armor,  are  being  produced  in  IMaiichukuo.  The 
plant  is  located  just  outside  of  the  port  of  DAIREN,  on  a  railroad  spur  leading 
directly  to  the  DAIREN-MUKDEN  railroad.  The  grounds  cover  about  80,000 
tsubo  (06%  acres).  In  March,  1!)40,  two  furnaces  were  in  operation,  producing 
40,000  tons,  and  a  new  30,000  ton  plant  was  just  being  put  in  operation.  A  plant 
of  similar  type,  capacity  100,000  tons,  was  being  constructed.    It  was  hoped  that 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  '  303 

this  would  be  completed  before  the  end  of  1940,  but  construction  was  held  up  by 
shortage  of  building  materials.  It  is  believed  that  priority  rights  have  been 
granted  by  army  authorities  so  that  it  will  be  completed  before  the  end  of  1941. 
The  combined  production,  upon  completion  of  this,  will  be  over  180.000  tons  of  this 
special  steel,  with  twelve  sets  of  electric  furnaces  in  operation.  Continuous  ad- 
ditions to  the  plant  are  being  contemplated  with  a  final  goal  of  1,000,000  tons.  It 
is  stated  reliably  that  they  are  using  an  entirely  new  and  secret  process,  requir- 
ing neither  water,  charcoal,  coke,  nor  high  grade  coal.  Only  a  low  grade  of  ash 
coal  is  required,  and  ample  supplies  of  this  are  available  from  their  own  coal 
mines  in  I\Ianchukuo.     (Regarding  the  iron  ore,  see  4120,  above.) 

(3)  Extensive  "heavy  industries"  operate  at  FUSHAN,  near  MUKDEN,  in- 
dependent of  Japan,  but  supported  to  a  large  extent  by  the  Japanese  armies  in 
Manchukuo. 

j.  (4830)  Motor  car  manufacture.  For  years,  Ford  at  TSURUMI,  near 
YOKOHAMA,  and  General  Motors,  outside  of  OSAKA,  have  dominated  the 
passenger  and  truck  markets  of  Japan!  Today  they  have  shut  down  entirely. 
They  refuse  to  bring  in  parts  for  assembly,  as  no  dollar  exchange  is  available. 
Also,  the  Japanese  Government  passed  the  National  Automobile  Industry  law 
some  five  years  ago  to  protect  and  enable  them  to  develop  their  own  industries. 
During  these  last  five  years,  they  have  made  considerable  progress,  especially 
with  trucks,  military  six-wheelers,  and  tanks. 

The  four  most  prominent  factories  are  as  follows : 

Nissan  Auto  Co Near  TSURRUMI 

T.  E.  G "       TOKYO 

Nakajima  Iron  Foundry "  " 

Toyoda  Auto  Co "      NAGOYA 

All  of  these  plants  easily  may  be  detected  from  the  air.  Production  figures 
are  unknown,  but  source  estimates  that  total  number  of  trucks  produced  monthly 
exceed  1000  units.  They  are  copied  after  old  American  models,  inferior  in 
quality.  They  are  4th  class  compared  to  American  army  units,  requiring  much 
service,  and  with  very  short  life,  say  six  months  to  one  year  in  the  field. 

Tlie  Nissan  Automobile  Company,  leading  Japanese  auto  company,  is  located 
at  TSURRUMI,  east  of  the  Ford  Motor  Company's  assembly  plant.  They  turn 
out  several  hundred  trucks  monthly,  modeled  after  the  old  1934  Paige.  This 
plant  easily  covers  two  acres  of  ground,  and  is  the  backbone  of  the  army's 
truck  production.  Its  destruction  would  seriously  cripple  the  army.  It  can 
be  located  readily  from  its  size  and  the  fact  that  it  lies  between  the  YOKO- 
HAMA-TOKYO highway  and  the  bay.  Originally  commercial,  it  has  been  taken 
over  by  the  army. 

The  T.  E.  G.  and  Nakajima  factories,  located  in  the  suberbs  of  Tokyo,  turn 
out  special  military  trucks  (and  presumably  light  tanks),  such  as  large  6 
wheelers  and  scout  cars.  These  are  slow,  lumbering  jobs,  but  stand  up  better  in 
the  field  then  the  Nisson-Toyoda  units  Capacity  of  the  plants  unknown,  but 
these  two  companies  and  the  Nisson-Toyoda  supply  virtually  all  requii-ements. 

Toyoda  is  located  on  the  main  railroad  between  TOKYO  and  KOBE,  near  the 
city  of  NAGOYA  or  just  east  of  the  city.  Covers  perhaps  200  acres  and  also  is 
just  east  of  five  high  aerial  towers.  Its  trucks  are  copied  after  old  Chevrolet 
models,  and  are  considered  inferior  to  the  Nissan  units.  Production  about  300 
units  monthly.     Financially  bankrupt,  but  now  financed  by  the  army. 

k.  (4330)  Motorcycle  manufatnre.  Within  recent  years  many  new  military 
establishments  have  been  erected  along  the  water  front  between  HIROSHIMA 
and  KURE  at  UJINA,  a  small  village  on  a  short  spur  railroad  out  of  HIRO- 
SHIMA. Here  a  large  military  establishment  makes  motorcycles  and  important 
naval  equipment.  Motorcycle  capacity,  400  monthly.  Another  motorcycle  fac- 
tory is  located  near  SHIMAGAWA  (Tokyo).  Formerly  controlled  by  Harley 
Davidson,  it  now  is  100%  Japanese.  Capacity  of  factory,  200  motorcycles 
monthly. 

1.  (4360)  Rubber  products.  The  Yokohama  Rubber  Co.  is  located  at 
TSURUMI,  east  of  the  Missan  factory.  It  produces  800  truck  tires  daily,  and 
manufactures  miscellaneous  military  equipment  for  the  army  and  navy,  such  as 
hose,  etc.  Goodrich  formerly  owned  controlling  interest,  but  have  withdrawn, 
except  possibly  holding  a  royalty  interest.  This  company,  along  with  Dunlop, 
KOBE,  and  Bridgestone,  KURUME,  supply  all  military  tires  to  the  army  and 
navy.  • 


304       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Dunlop  is  on  the  main  railway  line  as  you  approach  KOBE  from  OSAKA.  It 
now  is  controlled  by  a  Japanese  Board  of  Directors,  and  thus  the  army.  Source, 
however,  believes  that  Dunlop,  England,  still  controls  a  large  share  of  the  com- 
pany. They  endeavored  to  sell  out,  but  Japanese  were  unable  to  pay  in  Sterling. 
They  can  supply  1200  truck  tires  daily. 

Bridgestone  is  located  at  KURUME,  KYUSHU,  on  the  river  front  and  also  the 
main  railway  between  FUKUOKA  and  KUMAMOTO.  They  can  produce  1500 
truck  tires  daily. 

Bridgestone  also  has  a  factory  at  TSUIGTAO,  China,  producing  300  truck  tires 
daily.  They  also  have  a  new  factory  at  LIAYANG,  Manchukuo,  about  a  half  hour 
train  journey  south  of  MUKDEN  on  the  main  line  to  DAIREN.  This  is  mainly 
a  synthetic  rubber  plant,  but  also  makes  miscellaneous  rubber  equipment  for  the 
army. 

ro.  (4380)  Concrete.  All  concrete  and  structural  steel  building  in  Japan  has 
ceased,  unless  they  are  for  specific  military  projects.  In  some  cases  military 
plants  are  built  of  wood,  owing  to  shortage  of  construction  steel. 

3.  (5970)  WAR  MORALE  OF  CIVIL  POPULATION.  The  masses  in  Japan 
are  well  informed  by  press  and  radio,  which  are  filled  with  highly  colored  propa- 
ganda. Despite  restrictions  and  hardships  of  all  kinds,  their  unity  and  their 
remarkable  national  spirit  drives  them  forward.  No  sacrifice  is  too  great,  and 
there  is  not  a  chance  of  revolution  in  Japan,  so  long  as  they  continue  forward  as 
they  are  doing.  Their  blackouts  are  highly  successful,  but  their  ground  defenses 
against  bombing  are  very  weak.  Source  believes  that  mass  bombing  attacks 
would  have  a  devastating  effect  on  the  morale  of  the  people. 

4.  (6545)  A  TANK  PROVING  GROUND  is  located  at  CHIBA,  across  the  bay 
from  TOKYO. 

5.  (6610)  TROOP  MOBILIZATION  has  continued  throughout  Japan  (up  to 
time  of  source's  departure,  Oct.  15,  1941),  reportedly  to  reinforce  central  China 
units  and  to  augment  forces  in  Manchuria.  Many  reserve  officers,  known  to  have 
been  held  for  any  special  Siberian  developments,  for  which  they  have  been 
trained  for  cold  climate  work  in  Manchukuo,  In  recent  weeks  have  been  called 
to  the  colors.  Large  forces  are  available  on  the  Manchukuo  border  for  a  possible 
offensive  against  Russia  should  they  collapse  before  the  German  offensive.  Con- 
scription is  at  its  highest  peak  since  the  beginning  of  the  China  "incident". 

A  very  large  number  of  horses  were  mobilized  all  over  Japan  in  June- July 
period,  and  reportedly  sent  to  Manchuria  for  cavalry  and  horse-drawn  units. 
Source  observed  many  horse  concentrations  in  TOKYO  and  YOKOHAMA  dis- 
tricts as  trainloads  passed  through  these  cities. 

6.  (6905)  TROOP  EIMBARKATION  POINTS.  The  principal  troop  embarka- 
tion points  observed  by  cource  were : 

a.  SHINAGAWA,  by  train.     This  is  the  south  Tokyo  railway  station. 

b.  M'AGOYA,  by  sea. 

c.  KOBE,  by  sea. 

d.  MIABORA,  by  rail.  This  is  an  important  rail  junction  on  LAKE  BIWA, 
between  NAGOYA  and  KYOTO.  Troops  from  north  and  central  Japan  destined 
for  Manchukuo  pass  through  this  junction  enroute  to  TSURUGU,  one  of  the  prin- 
cipal embarkation  points  on  the  Japan  Sea  for  Manchukuo,  SEI  SHIN,  and 
VLADIVOSTOK. 

e.  The  other  principal  port  on  the  Japan  Sea  is  NIIGATA,  with  fast  steamer 
service  to  SEI  SHIN.  A  railway  connects  with  Manchukuo  and  to  the  Soviet 
border.     NIIGATA  is  only  eight  hours  by  rail  from  TOKYO. 

f.  Troops  from  the  south  embark  at  SHIMONOSEKI  (opposite  MOJI)  for 
Eusan  garrison  enroute  to  Manchukuo  via  Korea. 

g.  Troops  and  supplies  from  KYUSHU  island  pass  through  MOJI  to  SHIMONO- 
SEKI by  ferry.  A  tunnel  now  is  being  built  between  MOJI  and  SHIIMONOSEKI. 
The  pilot  tunnel  has  been  completed  and  the  main  tunnel  should  be  ready  within 
two  years. 

h.  There  is  some  troop  movement  from  KYUSHU  out  of  the  ports  of  NAGA- 
SAKI and  SASEKO,  the  latter  being  an  important  naval  base.  There  are  mili- 
tarv  establishments  in  KYUSHU  at  KAGASHIMA,  KUMAMOTO,  KOKURA,  and 
FUKUAHA. 

7.  (9185)  AIRPORTS.  There  is  a  large  naval  aerodrome  and  seaplane  base 
connected  with  the  YAKOSUK\  naval  base.  At  this  point,  back  of  the  hills 
and  in  the  YAKOSUKA-YOKOHAMA  highway  large  aeroplane  machine  shops 
are  located.  There  are  naval  or  rnilitary  aerodromes  reported  at  KAGASHIMA, 
KUMAMOTO,  KOKURA,  FUKU.*HA,  SASEKO,  HIROSHIMA,  and  YOKO- 
HAMA. The  large  aerodrome  behind  HIROSHIMA  is  shut  off  from  view  from 
the  railroad  by  a  high  plateau. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  305 

8.  (9840)  ANTI-AIRCRAFT.  Gradually  all  principal  cities  are  being  pro- 
tected by  anti-aircraft  batteries  as  well  as  military  and  munition  establish- 
ments. These  batteries  are  reported  to  be  limited  and  defenses  relatively  weak. 
Source  believes  that  Japanese  have  manufacturing  facilities  for  the  Swiss  gun, 
but  not  of  the  most  recent  design.  Searchlights  and  listening  devices  also  are 
being  utilized. 

9.  (9960)  PARA-TROOPS  were  used  for  the  first  time  during  the  last  of  Sep- 
tember and  early  October  this  year  (1941)  in  the  central  China  area.  They 
particularly  were  used  in  the  assault  against  CHANOSHA  when  plain  clothes 
men  were  dropped  from  three  different  points  over  the  city.  The  attack  was  not 
successful — the  Chinese  mopped  up  the  para-troops.  Hence  the  report,  "Jap- 
anese evacuated  Changsha". 

Kendall  J.  Fielder, 

Lt.  Colonel,  G.  S.  C. 

A.  C.  of  S.,  G-2. 
G-2,  HAWN.  DEPT. 

Copies  furnished  to— 
HAF 
OMI 
FBX 
Classification :  Confidential. 
Report  No.  21. 
Date  28 ;  October  1941. 

[Penned  notation  :  350.05— Information  on  Foreign  Countries.] 
Classification :  Confidential. 
Enclosures :  No. 

Military  Intelligence  Division 

War  Department  General  Staff 

Military  Attach^  Report 

reported  by  g-2,   HAWAIIAN  DEPARTMENT 

Subject:  FORMOSA 

Sources  and  Degree  of  Reliability : 

Diplomatic  resident.     Reliability  good. 
Summarization  of  Report  When  Required : 

Foreign  relations ;  volunteer  recruiting  of  Formosans  and  their  loyalty 
to  Japan  ;  fortifications ;  war  planes  ;  air  raid  precautions. 

1.  (3850)    FOREIGN  RELATIONS. 

A.  South  For7nosa  closed  to  foreigners.  Since  April,  1941,  the  Province  of 
TAKAO  ( South  Formosa )  has  been  closed  to  foreigners.  Even  resident  Spanish 
missionaries  have  been  required  to  leave.  An  Italian  freighter,  which  had  been 
at  refuge  in  TAKAO  since  June,  1940,  was  ordered  by  Japanese  naval  authori- 
ties to  move  to  KOBE. 

B.  Japan's  anti-white  attitude.  The  Japanese  as  a  nation  are  not  anti-British 
or  anti-American — they  are  anti-whit-e.  They  have  no  love  racially  for  the 
Germans,  but  cannot  help  themselves.  Their  intention  quite  definitely  is  to  try 
to  throw  the  white  man  out  of  the  Far  East.  Germans  and  Italians  are  in- 
cluded. Any  temporary  modification  of  their  program  is  purely  a  matter  of 
expedience — a  marking  time  until  the  moment  is  ripe.  The  military  will  not 
and  cannot  give  up  the  program  upon  which  they  have  embarked. 

C.  American  citizens  of  Japanese  ancestry.  Source  believes  that  Canadian 
and  American  citizens  of  Japanese  ancestry  cannot  he  trusted.  He  has  definite 
knowledge  of  their  having  betrayed  the  countries  of  their  citizenship.  When 
caught  their  excuse  is  that  they  were  forced  by  Japanese  authorities  against 
their  own  desires — highly  debatable  ! 

2.  6240  VOLUNTEER  RECRUITING  FOR  FORMOSANS.  In  (?)  May,  1941, 
the  Governor  General  introduced  a  volunteer  system  for  Formosans.  A  similar 
system  had  been  introduced  into  Korea  in  1938  and  had  met  with  some  success, 
the  young  Koreans  having  become  saturated  witth  the  fervent  nationalism  taught 
in  the  Japanese  army.  The  nebulous  mysticism  which  is  the  core  of  this  spirit 
is  essentially  Oriental  in  character  and  it  is  a  mistake  to  suppose  that  a  gov- 
erned people  like  the  Koreans  and  Formosans,  in  spite  of  the  subordinate  posi- 
tion in  which  they  deliberately  are  held,  regard  it  as  alien  and  compulsory.     In 

79716 — 46— Ex.  148 21 


306       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

the  hands  of  the  Japanese  educationalists,  as  they  have  been  for  a  quarter  and 
a  half  a  century  i-espectively,  their  minds  have  been  conditioned  methodically  to 
this  doctrine,  and  the  young  generation  now  rising  will  be  a  tremendously  pow- 
erful instrument  in  the  hands  of  Japanese  nationalists  unless  steps  are  taken 
now  or  very  soon  to  break  the  Japanese  military  power  and  discredit  their  doc- 
trines In  the  minds  of  the  young.  The  jubilation  and  martial  air  of  the  For- 
mosan  children,  when  marching  in  procession  to  celebrate  the  opening  of  the 
army  ranks  to  Formosan  volunteers,  was  not  assumed  to  order,  although  the 
processions  themselves  were,  of  course,  organized.  It  cannot  be  emphasized 
too  strongly  that  the  conditioning  of  the  young  for  national  expansion  is  older 
and  more  fanatical  than  anything  Germany  has  known,  as  shown  by  their  school 
text  books  and  popular  literature. 

3.  (6800)  FORTIFICATIONS.  The  whole  of  the  south  half  of  Formosa  has 
become  a  military  garrison  (strength  of  effectives  not  ascertainable).  The 
beaches  are  fortified  against  possible  attack.  The  harbor  of  TAKAO  steadily 
has  been  improved  for  troop  embarkations.  The,  transports  themselves  are 
based  at  the  PESCADORES,  since  TAKAO  is  open  to  heavy  seas  throughout  the 
summer  months  and  is  not  suitable  for  basing  large  numbers  of  transports. 

4.  (9000)  MILITARY  AVIATION.  Up  until  the  end  of  July  Japanese  war 
planes  seen  in  the  sky  over  North  Formosa  were  of  not  very  modern  design 
and  their  speed  seemed  very  moderate.  From  the  end  of  July  plane.s  of  more 
modern  design  and  higher  speed  were  seen.  Planes  based  on  the  northern  aero- 
drome at  TAIHQKU  were  used  for  bombing  the  China  coast  of  FUKIEN  and 
CHEKIANG  provinces.  The  main  air  defense  and  striking  force  are  concen- 
trated in  the  south  of  Formosa,  opposite  Hongkong.  It  is  presumed  that  the 
authorities  consider  that  any  hostile  air  attack  would  come  from  the  south 
and  that  it  could  be  broken  up  before  getting  further  north. 

5.  (9840)  AIR  DEFENSE.  Throughout  the  island  there  has  been  almost  con- 
tinuous air  raid  drill.  This  consists  largely  of  training  the  Formosan  public 
to  cooperate  in  extinguishing  fires  and  controlling  lights.  Anti-aircraft  guns 
have  not  been  visible  or  audible  on  any  of  these  occasions,  and  it  is  impossible 
to  say  if  and  where  they  exist.  Searchlights  have  been  of  antique  pattern. 
There  are  few  air  raid  shelters  in  the  principal  towns,  and  much  publicity  has 
been  given  to  the  need  for  building  more.  Japanese  householders  in  many  cases 
have  been  canvassed  and  ordered  to  construct  one  for  each  group  of  houses,  but 
these  facilities  (up  to  the  end  of  July)  were  quite  inadequate.  Experiments 
were  going  on  for  the  conversion  of  drain  water  to  drinking  water  in  case  of 
emergency.  "Emergency"  and  "preparedness"  were  the  constant  cries  of  the 
newspapers  and  the  armies. 

Kendall   J.   Fielder, 

Lt.  Colonel  G.  S.  C, 

A.  C.  of  S.,  0-2. 
Report  No.  20. 
Date :  23  October  1941. 
G-2,  HAWN.  DEPT. 
Copies  furnished 
ONI 
HAF 
Classification :  Confidential. 


Classification :  Restricted. 
Enclosures:  No. 

MiLiTAEY  Intelligence  Division 

Wae  Department  Genekal  Staff 

Military  Attach^  Report 

reported  BT  g-2,  HAWAIIAN  DEPARTMENT 

Subject :  JAPAN. 

Source  and  Degree  of  Reliability: 

American  shipping  agent  from  Kobe  enroute  to  San  Francisco.    Believed 
reliable. 
1.   (3500.  Treatment  of  foreigners.)     There  is  intense  anti-American  and  anti- 
British  feeling  in  both  Kobe  and  Yokohama.     Every  obstacle  Is  put  in  the  way 
of  these  nationals  trying  to  complete  formalities  to  leave  Japan.     They  have  to 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  307 

stand  in  line  in  the  streets  for  hours  awaiting  their  turn  for  examination  by  local 
police  or  prefecture  oflScials,  only  to  be  told  to  come  again  next  day.  Detailed 
and  annoying  personal  search  is  made,  particularly  of  British,  before  they  leave. 

2.  (4115.  Petroleum  pjoducts.)  Supplies  of  lubrication  oil  and  gasoline  are 
stored  in  valleys  at  ITOZAKI,  near  the  Naval  base,  oif  the  Inland  Sea.  These 
valleys  are  dammed  at  either  end  with  concrete  blocks  and  the  whole  area  covered 
with  soil  and  planted  with  grass.  A  stevedore's  superintendent  told  source  that 
the  Japanese  navy  had  oil  reserve  for  2  years.  The  Maruzen  Oil  Co.,  Shanghai, 
is  reported  to  be  still  importing  gasoline  and  oil  from  the  United  States,  which 
is  then  transshipped  to  Japan. 

3.  (6905.  Troop  movements.)  Source  reports  that  about  10  September,  800 
trucks  assembled  in  Sports  ground  and  loaded  soldiers.  He  could  not  state 
regiments  since  no  civilians  allowed  near,  but  he  had  opportunity  to  count  the 
trucks.     Their  destination  was  supposedly  Dairen. 

4.  (G905.  Troops  in  French  Indo-China.)  In  early  September  a  Frenchman 
from  Saigon  told  source  that  the  Japanese  were  bluffing  regarding  the  number 
of  troops  in  French  Indo-China,  to  divert  public  attention  from  the  huge  numbers 
being  sent  to  the  Siberian  front  via  Dairen.  The  Frenchman  estimated  Japanese 
troops  in  French  Indo-China  were  only  35,000.     Another  source  gives  40,000. 

Kendall  J.  Fieldek, 

Lt.  Colonel,  Inf., 
Acting  A.  C.  of  S.,  0-2. 
G-2,  HAWN.  DEPT. 
Copy  furnished  to 
ONI 
Classification :  Restricted. 
Report  No.  15. 
Date :  2  October  1941. 


Classification :  Restricted. 
Enclosures :   No. 

Military   Intelligence   Division 

Wab   Depaetment   General    Staff  * 

Military  Attach^  Report 

reported  by  g-2,  HAWAIIAN  DEPARTMENT 

Subject:   FRENCH   INDO-CHlkA. 
Source  and  Degree  of  Reliability : 

Saigon  business  man,  believed  reliable. 
Summarization  of  Report  When  Required  : 

Gloomy  picture  of  present  conditions  in  French  Indo-China. 

1.  The  Japanese  advance  party  arrived  at  Saigon  the  latter  part  of  July. 
They  picked  out  and  requisitioned  both  public  buildings  and  private  residences, 
giving  occupants  but  24  hours  notice  to  vacate.  The  main  body  of  Japanese 
troops  ariived  about  August  8.  They  have  continued  to  arrive,  in  numbers 
far  in  excess  of  what  should  be  necessary  to  garrison  and  "protect"  a  country 
like  Indo-China.  This  leads  one  to  believe  that  invasion  of  Thailand  is  con- 
templated. 

2.  Business  in  Indo-China  is  at  a  standstill.  Imports  and  exports,  other  than 
those  controlled  by  Japanese,  practically  have  ceased.  Food  materials  are  being 
requisitioned  by  the  Japanese,  so  that  it  is  very  difficult  for  white  residents 
to  live.  Even  the  rice  and  fish  of  the  natives  are  being  curtailed.  Payment 
is  made  by  the  Japanese  in  paper  yen,  which  have  very  little  buying  power  in 
circulation. 

3.  With  war  supplies  greatly  diminished  as  a  result  of  the  trouble  with  Thai- 
land, it  was  impossible  for  the  government  of  French  Indo-China  to  resist  this 
invasion  by  Japan.  Prior  to  the  arrival  of  Japanese  forces  the  sympathy  of 
many  Indo-Chinese  had  been  with  Japan.  As  a  result  of  this  taste  of  Japanese 
aggression,  sentiment  very  largely  has  swung  against  Japan.  The  natives  desire 
a  return  of  previous  conditions  under  the  French.  The  sympathy  of  the  majority 
of  the  French  is  with  Britain.  They  believe  that  the  only  solution  of  their 
difficulties  is  the  defeat  of  the  Axis. 


308       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

4.  A  report  from  Manila  states  that  steps  are  being  taken  by  Japanese : 

A.  Completely  to  suppress  all  pro-Chungking  elements  in  Indo-China. 

B.  To  encourage  Annamite  independence  movement,  which  definitely  would 
be  pro-Japanese  and  anti-French.  Results  would  create  internal  domestic 
trouble  throughout  Indo-China,  providing  further  excuse  for  expansion  of 
Japanese  control. 

Kendall  J.  Fielder, 
Kendall  J.  Fielder, 

Lt.  Colonel,  Inf., 
Acting  A.  C.  of  S.,  Q-2. 
G-2,  HAWN.  DEPT. 
Copies  furnished: 
ONI 
HAF 
Classification :   Restricted. 
Report  No.  9. 
Date:   25  September  1941. 


Classification :  Restricted. 
Enclosures :  No. 

MiLiT^VRY  Intelligence  Division 

War  Depaetment  General  Staff 
Military  Attache  Report 

REPORTED    BY    G-2,    HAWAIIAN    DEPARTMENT 

Subject :  THAILAND. 

Source  and  Degree  of  Reliability : 

News  correspondflnt  returning  by  clipper  to  U.  S.,  fairly  reliable;  and 
other  sources  as  indicated. 

Summarization  of  Report  When  Required : 

Japan  attempting  to  dominate  Thailand  thought,  business,  and  govern- 
ment. 

1.  (2900.  Propaganda).  Thailand  is  being  overrun  by  Japanese  and  their  propa- 
ganda. They  control  3  of  16  newspapers,  includine  the  influential  Bangkok  Times. 
Domei  news  is  furnished  free  of  charge  to  all  Thai  papers,  and  its  volume  far  ex- 
ceeds Reuters  and  D.  N.  B.  combined.  Control  of  Thai  thought  is  being  attempted 
by  the  announcement  in  Tokio  of  Thai  events  and  decisions,  regardless  of  facts. 
For  example,  a  trade  agreement  is  under  discussion.  -At  a  critical  moment  it  is 
announced  to  the  world  from  Tokio  that  Thailand  has  accepted,  although  such 
may  not  be  the  case.  This  has  great  nuisance  value  in  embarrassing  the  Thailand 
government.  Reading  rooms  in  Thailand  clubs  are  being  flooded  with  Japanese 
publications.  Italian  journals  of  recent  date  also  are  available.  But  British  and 
American  publications  are  old  or  unavailable.  Source  recommended  that  "waver- 
ing countries",  such  as  Thailand,  should  be  copiously  supplied  with  well-illustrated 
journals  displaying  the  might  and  power  of  the  United  States.  Persons  in  the 
Orient  listen  to  Rome,  Berlin,  and  Tokio  broadcasts,  he  said.  What  he  thought 
is  needed  is  strong  American  propaganda  "bursting  out  of  Manila",  instead  of 
"'canned  music  and  innocuities."  American  news  reels  are  accepted  in  Thailand, 
but  British  propaganda  films  are  not  accepted  in  northern  Thailand.  (This  last 
from  represenative  of  M.  G.  M.) 

2.  (3850.  Foreign  relatio7is).  It  is  reported  from  Manila  that  on  August  18  the 
Japanese  Minister  to  Thailand  handed  the  Prime  Minister  the  following  pro- 
posals : 

A.  SATTAHIB  naval  base  to  be  loaned  to  Japan. 

B.  Six  aerodromes  in  norih,  south,  and  west  to  be  leased  to  Japan,  who 
would  undertake  to  improve  them. 

C.  Double  tracks  to  be  laid  on  railway  ARANH  to  BATTAMBANG. 

D.  Japan  to  guarantee  territorial  integrity  and  independence  of  Thailand. 

E.  Japan  to  cooperate  in  improving  Thai  armed  forces. 

3.  (4000.  Economic).  Japanese  penetration,  begun  five  years  ago,  is  seeking 
economic  domination  of  Thailand.  Source  estimated  that  there  are  3,000  Japa- 
nese in  Thailand,  some  well  supplied  with  funds  and  entertaining  extensively. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  309 

Thai  shops  were  full  of  Japanese,  who  were  willing  even  to  pay  "upped  prices." 
In  1939  Thailand's  foreign  trade  was  4.7%  with  U.  S.,  23%  with  Hong  Kong,  and 
15.4%  with  Singapore.  Much  of  remaining  trade  is  with  Japan.  If  Thailand  is 
unable  to  obtain  machinery,  electrical,  and  other  equipment  from  America  or 
Britain,  the  trade  will  be  forced  into  Japanese  hands.  The  only  raw  material 
exported  by  Thailand  which  Japan  does  not  control  is  tin.  Most  of  this  comes 
from  southern  Thailand,  which  is  pro-British. 

4.  (7500.  Navy  auxiliary.)  Investigations  were  being  carried  out  during 
August  by  Japanese  Special  Service  Department  agents,  as  to  the  number  of 
lighters  and  their  tonnage  in  the  Gulf  of  Siam.     (From  Mjinila,  believed  reliable.) 

5.  (8220.  Airways.)  Dutch  air  lines  continue  to  operate  into  Thailand,  and 
there  is  a  line  operated  by  the  Chinese  National  Aviation  Corporation.  There  is 
daily  Japanese  plane  service  out  of  Bangkok.  Passengers  carried  by  this  last 
are  said  to  be  Japanese,  Germans,  and  others  friendly  to  the  Axis. 

6.  (9000.  Airy.  Japanese  troops  dominate  the  Thailand-French  Indo-China 
frontier,  with  extensive  air  bases  near  the  border  and  within  250  miles  of  the 
Burma  Road.  Danger  of  penetration  of  Thailand  by  Japanese  parachute  troops 
was  stressed. 

Kendall  J.  Fielder, 

Lt.  Colonel,  Inf., 
Acting  A.  C.  of  S.,  0-2. 
G-2,  HAWN  DEPT. 
Copies  furnished : 
ONI 
HAF 
Classification :  Restricted. 
Report  No.  8. 
Date:  25  September  1941. 

[Penned  notation  :  350.05 — Foreign  Intelligence.  X336.2 — Foreign  Armies. 
X091— Japan.] 

[i]     Classification:  Restricted. 
Enclosures :  No. 

Military  Intelligence  Division 

Wak  Department  General  Staff 

Military  Attach^  Report 

EEPOFvTED  by  g-2,   HAWAIIAN  DEPARTMENT 

Subject :  JAPAN  AND  JAPANESE  RELATIONS. 
Source  and  Degree  of  Reliability : 

Various,  reliability  as  indicated. 

1.   JAPANESE   EXPANSION    NORTHWARDS 

Responsible  British  source  reported  that  Itagaki  favors  expansion  northwards, 
and  that  his  appointment  as  C-in-C  in  Korea  might  be  interpreted  as  a  precaution 
against  the  need  for  big  operations  in  Manchuria,  for  which  Korea  would  be 
the  first  reserve  pool.  A  technically  competent  observer  in  Hong  Kong,  21  August, 
confirmed  this  view  and  added  that  Ushiroku,  formerly  C-in-C  in  South  China, 
now  Chief  of  Staff  at  Nanking  of  Japanese  forces  in  China,  is  of  same  persuasion. 
He  may  be  counted  on  not  to  neglect  the  north,  however  tempting  easy  gains  in 
the  south  may  be  at  the  moment. 

Renewed  repo'rts  from  Shanghai  that  observers  there  expect  something  to 
happen  in  Thailand,  South  China,  Indo-China,  etc.  by  a  certain  date,  such  as 
September  15,  bear  all  the  earmarks  of  crude  Japanese  attempts  to  wage  a  war 
of  nerves  on  the  democracies,  doubtless  at  the  request  of  the  senior  Axis  partners. 
The  Japanese  in  the  past  often  have  revealed  their  long  term  objectives,  very 
seldom  have  talked  about  their  next  move  and  carried  it  out,  secrecy  in  that 
respect  being  a  habit  with  them. 


310       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 
2.   JAPANESE  TEOOP  MOVEMENTS   NORTHWARD 

Between  July  10  and  17  about  50,000  Japanese  troops  passed  through  Mukden, 
proceeding  north.  They  carried  full  war  kit.  (No  means  of  checking  numbers, 
which  should  be  accepted  with  reserve.)  During  this  period  a  total  of  75  troop 
"specials"  passed  through  I\Iukden.  Flat  cars  carried  [2]  artillery  and 
tanks.  Japanese  station  master  of  South  IManchurian  railway,  Mukden,  on  July 
21  stated  that  he  had  received  orders  to  transit  a  total  of  240  troop  specials,  but 
over  what  period  was  not  stated.  As  South  Manchurian  Railway  was  short  of 
cars,  these  would  be  drawn  from  Peking-Mukden,  Peking-Suiyuan,  and  Peking- 
Hankow  lines. 

On  July  20,  troops  from  Jehol  area  arrived  in  filukden.  They  travelled  in 
special  troop  trains  via  KOUPAUTEE  on  Peking-Mukden  line.  Source  saw  great 
activity  at  TANGKU  TUN  junction. 

It  was  reported  August  5  that  mobilization  and  reequipment  of  troops  in  Korea, 
Kwantung,  and  Manchuria  was  quietly  progressing  in  preparation  for  eventual 
movement  against  the  Soviet. 

There  has  been  a  "tug  of  war"  between  high  ranking  military  officials  as  to 
when  northward  move  should  be  launched,  and  that  question  was  still  unsettled, 
August  5.  It  was  thought  that  the  only  event  which  would  stop  the  move  would 
be  a  decisive  German  defeat  at  hands  of  Soviet. 

High  Japanese  official  expressed  some  concern  over  Japanese  anti-aircraft 
defense  and  lack  of  air  raid  protection,  but  no  further  details  were  mentioned. 

3.    MANCHURIAN  MH^ITARY  BAIL  WAYS 

It  was  reported,  August  8,  that  the  following  railways  in  Manchuria  now  are 
regarded  as  military  lines  on  which  the  number  of  passenger  trains  has  been 
reduced  to  a  minimum  : 

a.  Harbin-Lafa-Tunhara,  and  to  Korea  via  Tumen. 

b.  Harbin-Peian-Heiho. 

c.  Hsingehiang-Taouan. 

d.  Taonan-Doekk-Arshan. 

e.  Tsitsihar-Peian. 

f.  Tsitsihar-Bukhedu-Mailar  and  Manchouli. 

g.  Tumen-Mudadzian. 

h.  Mudadzian-Tzetsiamusi. 
i.  All  raiways  in  Jehol. 

Since  end  of  June.  1941,  steps  have  been  taken  to  increase  capacity  of  single 
track  Hsingchiang-Harbin  by  constructing  sidings  and  numerous  shall  stations 
for  storage. 

In  Kwangtung  leased  territories,  since  1940,  sand  bag  emplacements  guarding 
bridges,  stations,  etc.,  have  been  replaced  by  permanent  brick  and  cement 
structures. 

Japanese  War  Office  has  acquired  by  pui'chase  several  large  buildings  in 
Harbin,  and  private  hospitals  have  been  warned  that  they  may  be  taken  over 
if  necessity  demands. 

4.    JAPANESE  TROOP  MOVEMENTS  FROM  FRENCH  INDO-CHINA  AND  HAINAN 

On  June  8,  12,000  men  left  French  Indo-Chitia.  It  was  rumored  that  they 
were  bound  for  Manchuria,  but  this  is  given  with  great  reserve.  On  June  14 
the  following  units  of  the  11th  Division,  totalling  3,300  men,  left  Hainan  for 
unknown  destination  : 

HIROSE  (EGZ  IRX)  Infantry  regiment 

NAKAMURA  (AAW  GPA)  Medium  Artillery  battalion 

HIRAOKA  (EED  DYJ)  Transport  Companv 

YOSHINO  (BAD  TAK)  and  KUNO  (COP  MZA)  Cavalry  Squadrons. 

[S]  5.    JAPANESE   M0\T:MENTS   SOUTHWARD 

A.  To  SPRATLY  ISLANDS.  On  April  19.  two  armed  merchantmen  arrived 
Kobe  and  unloaded  scrap  metal  and  1,000  caskets  of  ashes.  They  were  loaded 
with  construction  materials  and  40  cases  of  aircraft  components.  The  cases 
measure  8x0  foot.  400  men  of  a  naval  landing  party  and  IHO  coolies  who  had 
been  segregated  until  going  on  board,  embarked  on  April  21.  The  ships  left 
for  Spratly  Island  on  April  21. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  311 

B.  FORCES  IN  SANCIIO  AND  KUKOK  ISLANDS.  Out  August  2,  500  naval 
landing  party  left  SANCHO  ISLAND.  Total  remaining  garrison  strength,  400 
naval  landing  party  and  200  puppets.  Stock  on  hand:  2,000  cases  small  arms 
ammunition,  'JUO  cases  shells. 

At  KUKOK  ISLAND  are  200  KATSIMURA  (AUE  GPA)  naval  landing  party. 
100  having  left  on  July  22. 

O.  IN  FORMOSA  AND  VICINITY.  Between  July  7  and  15,  about  25  air- 
craft arrived  at  OKAYAMA  aerodrome  nightly  from  Japan.  Aircraft  based 
there  July  19  were :  40  three-engine  monoplane  heavy  bombers,  40  twin-engine 
monoplane  medium  bombers,  40  single-engine  monoplane  light  bombers,  60  mono- 
plane fighters,  20  reconnaissance,  4  four-engine  transports.  This  is  the  largest 
aerodrome  in  Formosa,  being  about  one  mile  square. 

July  14,  6  fighters  arrived  at  TAIHOKU  from  QUEMOY  ISLAND. 
July  10  to  11,  15  fighters  arrived  at  KAGI  from  Japan. 
July  15,  15  monaplane  fighters  arrived  at  HEITO  from  KWANGTUNG. 
Aircraft  reported  at  Quemoy  Island,  12  fighters. 
June  6,  mines  by  naval  units  from  Pescadores  Islands. 
July  11,  200  mines  and  120  torpedoes  landed  at  TAKAO  from  Japan. 
July  25  the  following  aircraft  left   OKAYAMA  aerodrome  for  HAINAN: 
24  twin-engine  monoplane  heavy  bombers. 
15  monoplane  fighters. 
3  reconnaissance  bombers. 
July  28  the  following  aircraft  left  OKAYAMA  aerodrome  for  Indo-China: 
6  three-engine  monoplane  heavy  bombers. 
9  single-engine  monoplane  light  bombers. 
July  26,  27    aircraft,    composed    mainly    of    twin-engine    monoplane   heavy 

bombers,  arrived  KAGI  from  Japan  and  left  July  29  for  Indo-China. 
August  1,  9  heavy  bombers  and  6  fighters  left  HBITO  for  Indo-China. 
D.  TO  AND  IN  INDO-CHINA.     July  20,  the  following  Japanese  troops  left 
KARENKO  for  Indo-China : 

U]         24,000  TAKAHASHI  (URA  HOP)  infantry, 
1,200  ISE  (AES  AUI)  artillery 

600KONDO  (SOY  MRU)  and  FUKASE  (IIU  IRX)  A.F.V.  units,  with: 
16  armored  cars,  15  light  tanks,  40  motorcycles,  32  field  guns. 
Paratroops  are  being  trained  daily  at  TOGO  aerodrome,  8  aircraft  used. 
Japanese  strength  in  TONKIN  area,  August  1,  approximately  25,000. 
Japanese  strength  in  southern  Indo-China,  Aug.  12,  approx.  36,000. 
Collaboration  between  French  and  Japanese  authorities  appears  close  and  it 
is  believed  that  French  troops  are  to  be  sent  to  the  YUNAN  and  KWANGSI 
borders. 

Quantities  of  railway  equipment  are  being  sent  to  PNOM  TENH  for  the 
construction  of  a  railway  to  the  THAI  border. 

July  28  a  transport  left  TOSHIYKN  for  Indo-China  after  loading  20  launches, 
120  mines,  and  a  quantity  of  naval  ammunition. 

August  21,  strength  in  southern  Indo-China  was  about  80,000,  composed  of 
units  of  Guards,  28th  Division,  38th  Division,  Formosan  army  corps,  and  naval 
landing  party.  (This  is  given  with  reserve  pending  confirmation.)  High  com- 
mands are: 

Lt.  General  IIDA,  Array 

Major  General  KWANGI   (MIV  GOH),  air 

Vice-Admiral  HIRATA  (EEU  JYS),  navy. 

6.  TROOP  MOVEMENT  IN  JAPAN.  There  are  naval  bases  or  depots  at 
KOSHIRO,  TAKAHACHI,  and  ZUSI,  and  air  bases  at  KAMAKURA  and 
TOYOHASHI. 

Sources  state  that  at  end  of  June  there  was  considerable  movement  of  Japanese 
sailors  from  TOKIO  to  KOSHIRO  and  TAKAHACHI.  and  that  between  June  26 
and  28  numerous  trainloads  of  ytmng  men  arrived  at  ZUSI.  At  NUMAZU  source 
observed  soldiers  wearing  green  badges  on  shoulders  and  also  several  howitzers 
with  camouflaged  gun  platforms,  pushed  by  heavv  trucks.  At  HAMAMOTQ 
he  observed  97th,  72d,  and  8th  Divisions.  At  WUSHIZU,  22d  Division.  At 
OKOYAMA  and  HIROSHIMA,  2d  and  4th  Divisions.  New  oil  tanks  were  in 
this  district,  which  is  very  heavily  industrialized. 

All  these  obsei'vations  made  at  end  of  June.  Agent  has  had  military  training, 
but  is  newly  recruited,  and  no  opportunity  to  cross  examine  him. 

7.  JAPANESE  INSTALLATIONS.  A.  Aerodromes  In  Japan.— K  large  aero- 
drome is  under  construction  near  KAMAKURA,     (This  is  believed  identical 


312       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

with  TOTSUKA  aerodrome.)  Overall  dimensions:  3,500  by  3,500  yards.  Labor 
force  of  8.000,  under  supervision  of  18  German  engineers.  Aerodrome  expected 
to  be  completed  in  August.     3,000  parachute  troops  are  under  training  there. 

Polish  refugee  journalist  in  Japan,  at  end  of  June,  said  he  had  seen  great  earth- 
works, indicating  underground  aerodrome,  with  planes  landing,  at  TAKARU- 
ZUKA.     (Observation  not  considered  very  reliable.) 

[5]  Area  between  KOBE,  AWAJI,  and  SAKAI  is  heavily  fortified. 
(Creditable) 

B.  Oil  Tanks  iti  Pescudores  Islands. — ^Ansan  Naval  Base  has  large  surface  tank, 
capacity  600  tons;  small  surface  tank,  capacity  400  tons.  One  underground  tank 
at  TAISHOKU  FORT,  capacity  400  tons.  One  underground  tank  at  Keimo-U 
aerodrome,  capacity  300  tons.  Comment:  Fairly  reliable;  reported  August  20, 
1941.  It  is  regretted  that  source  was  unable  to  differentiate  between  types  of 
oil  fuel. 

8.  JAPANESE  MILITARY  CONSTRUCTION  AND  REPAIR. 

A.  Naval. — Floating  dock  at  KOBE,  capable  of  accommodating  ships  of  16,000 
tons,  is  expected  to  be  transferred  to  HAINAN.  At  end  of  May  an  "aircraft 
tender"  was  under  repair  in  this  dock.  Total  of  2,000  workmen,  working  day 
and  night  shifts,  were  engaged  on  aircraft  tender  and  reconditioning  the  dock. 
(Casual  observation). 

In  collaboration  with  German  advisers,  the  construction  of  75  submarines  is 
projected  in  Japan.  Shipyards  in  Osaka  have  been  allotted  20  of  these  jobs, 
of  which  the  Osaka  Iron  Works  are  to  build  4.     (Casual). 

Twenty  vessels  are  under  construction  at  Harima  shipyard,  OSAKA,  with 
24-hour  day  work  being  done  on  the  jobs  in  May.  Vessels  expected  to  be  com- 
pleted at  end  of  July.  Specifications:  Displacement  100  tons;  dimensions  200 
feet  X  28  feet  x  5  feet  (note  that  these  dimensions  give  a  displacement  well  over 
that  reported,  and  therefore  are  given  with  utmost  reservation)  ;  speed  30  knots; 
armament,  6  machine  guns.  Said  that  these  ships  are  to  be  used  as  troop  land- 
ing craft  in  southern  expansion. 

Hearsay  information,  given  with  utmost  reserve,  states  that  some  old  hulks 
have  been  emptied  of  machinery  and  equipment,  and  "pocket  destroyers"  are 
being  consti'ucted  within  them.  As  a  further  aid  to  secrecy,  the  position  of  these 
hulks  are  changed  by  towing  from  one  place  to  another.  This  may  be  an  ex- 
aggerated account  of  Japanese  tendencies  to  secrecy,  but  there  may  be  something 
in  it,  and  the  report  is  passed  on  for  what  it  is  worth. 

B.  Ordnance  Construction. — Naval  guns  are  being  made  a  OSAKA  arsenal 
under  German  supervision.  May  8,  warships  at  YOKOSUKA  were  being  fitted 
with  guns  from  this  arsenal.     (Casual  observation.) 

C.  Aircraft  Construction. — Beginning  of  April,  three  German  engineers  arrived 
at  Aichi  Aircraft  Factory,  NAGOYA,  from  the  Dornier  Works.  Name  of  one 
is  given  as  Andernich  (DJI  IZU  DUN).  They  are  supervising  construction  of 
u  new  type  of  fighter.  This  is  described  at  K-22  type,  twin-engine,  two-seater. 
It  is  still  in  the  experimental  stage.  Production  aimed  at  is  50  a  month.  (Note, 
this  production  figure  coincides  with  that  given  for  dive  bomber  reported  as 
being  manufactured  in  this  factory  in  January.)  Labor  force  2,600,  working 
day  and  night. 

[6]  A  shadow  factory  situated  at  KAWAGUCHI  in  Osaka  in  mid  May 
started  manufacture  of  fighter  aircraft  wings  and  parts  of  fuselage  for  the 
Aichi  Factory,  NAGOYA.  Labor  force:  2,GO0,  working  10  hours  a  day.  Esti- 
mated production:  wings,  etc.  for  about  100  fighters  a  month.  Three  Gennan 
advisers  are  attached  to  this  KAWAGUSHI  factory. 

Aerial  bomb  factory  in  HIMEJI,  names  Nakabe  (AAW7SRY)  Heavy  Indus- 
trial Works.  Labor  force  in  mid  May,  000.  Monthly  production :  3,000  aerial 
bombs  and  2,.')00  flares.     Four  German  engineers  are  attached. 

9.  JAPANESE  FOREIGN  RELATIONS.  A.  With  Great  Britain  and  the 
United  States. — Admiral  NOMURA  has  been  instructed  to  work  for  a  modifica- 
tion of  American  embargo  policy  and  to  offer  readjustment  of  American-Japanese 
relations  on  basis  of  mutual  recognition  on  land,  sea,  and  air  of  all  areas  defined 
and  recognized  as  spheres  of  influence  of  U.  S.  A.  and  British.  (Reliability  un- 
known, dated  August  5,  1941.) 

At  a  meeting  held  by  High  Command  at  CANTON  on  July  27  to  discuss  re- 
taliatory measures  on  British  and  American  freezing,  the  following  steps  were 
decided  upon  and  forwarded  to  TOKIO  for  approval : 

1.  Ascertaining  financial  holdings  of  British   and  Americans   in   South 
China. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  L^l^ 

2!  Watch  on  movements  of  Consuls  and  merchants  in  occupied  zone  and 
possibility  of  their  expulsion. 

3.  Banning  of  exports   to   HONG   KONG   and   tightening  of  blockades. 
The government  to  be  forced  to  cooperate  in  tliis  measure. 

4.  Expediting  the  plans  for  the  subversing  of  Indian  and  Chinese  per- 
sonnel in  British  forces. 

5.  Unifying  of  new  territories  of  HONG  KONG  and  KULANGSU  to  the 
Puppet  Government. 

It  was  reported  (August  15,  1941)  that  as  a  retaliatory  measure  for  British 
and  American  action  against  Japan,  Japanese  military  authorities  discussed 
with  Nanking  Government  the  desirability  of  blockading  International  Settle- 
ment on  lines  of  TIENTSIN  blockade  of  British  concession.  Japanese  "Busi- 
ness" Shanghai  strongly  opposed  this  and  sent  delegation  of  four  representatives 
to  interview  General  KAGESA  at  NANKING.  Latter  assured  delegation  that 
if  any  steps  were  taken  along  lines  suggested  at  any  time,  every  effort  would 
be  made  to  safeguard  Japanese  interests  operating  in  International  Settlement. 
He  further  stated  that  they  were  not  contemplated  in  the  near  future  as  there 
was  no  complete  accord  between  Japanese  naval  and  military  authorities  on 
these  matters. 

B.  JAPANESE  SPONSORED  SUBVERSIVE  ACTIVITIES  AT  HONG  KONG. 
(1)  Incitement  of  Disturbances  and  Riots. — Plans  are  prepared  for  the  creation 
of  strikes,  disturbances,  and  riots  at  Hong  Kong,  when  and  if  Japan  breaks 
with  Britain.  One  of  the  principal  agents  for  this  is  JOHN  LUI,  senior  member 
of  Shanghai  Tai  Fing  Insurance  Co.  One  of  Lui's  close  associates  is  the  son 
of  Chief  Detective  of  Amoy,  CHENG  SAI  HOI.  Lui  also  is  believed  to  have 
been  the  founder  of  Tung  Man  Alumni  Association. 

[7]  Japanese  hope  to  recruit  about  100,000  refugee  street-sleepers  to  take 
part  in  sabotage  and  nuisance  activities  in  Hong  Kong  on  outbreak  of  hostilities 
between  Japan  and  Britain.  A  large  number  of  these  already  are  receiving 
financial  assistance  from  the  Japanese. 

It  is  believed  that  puppet  officials  of  Chungshan  area  and  Japanese  agents  are 
being  permitted  to  enter  Macao  with  arms,  and  that  this  is  the  channel  through 
which  large  quantities  of  illicit  arms  are  being  smuggled  into  Hong  Kong. 

(2)  Japanese  Agents. — LAM  FEI,  representative  of  Wang  Ching  Wei  in  Hong 
Kong,  with  45  senior  agents,  is  mainly  interested  in  collecting  military  intelligence 
and  recruiting  questionable  characters  for  subversive  activities. 

TAKEDA,  of  Special  Service  Section,  is  now  attached  to  Japanese  Consulate, 
Hong  Kong,  to  control  the  intelligence  section  there. 

TAM  k6wK-WA,  acts  as  liaison  between  Special  Service  Sections  in  Macao 
and  Hong  Kong. 

C.  RELATIONS  WITH  THE  PHILIPPINES.  Japanese  business  men,  includ- 
ing Manila  heads  of  Mitsui  and  Yokohama  Specie  Bank,  appeared  genuinely  to 
believe,  August  18,  that  present  Japanese  threats  of  further  southward  expansion 
were  merely  a  "war  of  nerve.s"  and  that,  under  present  conditions,  Japan  does 
not  intend  to  fight  Great  Britain  or  America.     (Reasonably  reliable.) 

A  recently  selected  Sakdal  candidate  for  next  political  elections  states  that 
local  (Manila)  Japanese  agents  have  been  cultivating  him  closely  and  volunteer- 
ing the  following  information : 

1.  650-700  aeroplanes  are  now  assembled  on  FORMOSA. 

2.  Attack  on  PHILIPPINES  and  SINGAPORE  simultaneously  will  take 
place  about  end  of  August. 

3.  Campaign  in  Philippines  to  begin  with  uprising  in  MINDANAO  and 
bombing  of  MANILA. 

4.  Attack  on  SINGAPORE  to  be  overland  through  SIAM,  where  at  least 
3  divisions  of  Siamese  army  will  support  Japanese. 

4.  Heavy  troop  concentrations  are  ready  in  HAINAN  and  SAIPAN. 
(Source  doubtfully  reliable:  this  looks  like  a  whispering  campaign.) 
August  9,  Manila  agents  of  N.  Y.  K.  received  telegram  from  N.  Y.  K.  Tokio 
office,  stating  that  all  "overseas"  service  is  now  suspended.     "Overseas"  means 
all  sailings  except  Japan-China  ports.     (Reliable.) 

Manila  agents,  Tokio  Fire  and  Marine  Insurance  Company,  instructed  by 
telegram,  August  15,  from  Tokio  Office : 

1.  To  accept  no  new  business  or  renewals  until  further  notice. 

2.  To  cancel  Manila  reinsured  treaty. 

3.  To  persuade  local  Japanese  clients  to  insure   direct  with   Japan   if 
possible. 


314       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

This  conipnny's  1940  premium  income  from  Philippines  slightly  exceeded 
200.000  pesos  (2."i,000  pounds).     (Reliable.) 

[8]  D.  JAPANESE— THAILAND    RELATIONS.     Japanese    Government 

reported  "considerably  perturbed  by  the  insincerity"  of  the  Siamese  Government. 
Japanese  Government  stated  that  in  spite  of  military  "representations"  by  Japa- 
nese Minister  to  BANGKOK,  there  has  been  little  if  any  improvement  in  the  un- 
compromising attitude  of  Siamese  Government  towards  Japan,  and  that  it  is 
clearly  due  to  British  and  American  intrigue  and  influence. 

Instructions  have  been  sent  to  Japanese  Minister  at  Bangkok  to  make  further 
immediate  and  strong  representations  to  Siamese  Foreign  Office  on  matter. 

FBI  WEN  CHUAN  stated  Japanese  Government,  in  carrying  out  its  programme 
in  French  Indo-Cbina,  is  most  anxious  that  its  relations  with  Siam  shall  be  clari- 
fied and  that  unless  latter  changes  its  attitude  toward  Japan  and  her  co-prosperity 
programme,  Japan  will  take  whatever  steps  she  deems  necessary  to  bring  Siam  into 
line. 

Between  July  25  and  29,  12,000  troops  left  BANGKOK  for  Indo-China  frontier. 
This  is  partially  confirmed  by  official  Siamese  communique  which  states  that  in- 
fantry, artillery,  cavalry,  tank,  signal,  veterinary,  and  special  mission  units  left 
for  frontier  at  end  of  July. 

An  order  has  been  placed  by  Thailand  with  Japanese  for  delivery  in  July,  1&42, 
of  two  warships,  probably  torpedoboats,  to  replace  three  vessels  sunk  by  French. 
500,000  ticals  have  been  paid  on  account  of  this  order. 

13  August,  1941.     (Casual  observation.) 

E.  JAPANESE  PROPAGANDA  IN  NETHERLAND  EAST  INDIES.  It  was 
reported  12  July  that  in  Japanese  whispering  campaign  in  N.  E.  I.,  the  following 
was  being  said  : — 

1.  In  MENADO :  Japan  has  decided  to  attack  N.  E.  I.  Local  Japanese  will  be 
taken  off  in  vessels  from  PALAU. 

2.  Japan  will  send  her  invading  foi'ces,  ships  and  aircraft  to  N.  E.  I.  from  east- 
wards of  the  Philippines.     N.  E.  I.  will  capitulate  before  aid  from  U.  S.  arrives. 

3.  Japanese  will  not  be  evacuated,  as  evacution  would  give  N.  E.  I.  indication  of 
pending  attack. 

F.  RELATIONS  WITH  RUSSIA.  Blockade  of  Vladivostok.— Two  separate 
Chinese  sources  reported  before  July  7,  that  they  understood  Japan  promised 
Germany,  in  return  for  recognition  of  WANG  CHING  WEI,  to  blockade  Vladi- 
vostok, and  that  action  was  likely  at  an  early  date. 

G.  MADAGASCAR.  At  recent  Japan-Vichy  negotiations,  Japanese  delegates 
expressed  concern  over  Madagascar  as  controlling  Atlantic-Indian  Ocean  com- 
munications. A  proposition  is  mooted  for  a  Japanese  fishing  company  of  a  million 
3'en  to  start  operations  around  island. 

H.  JAPANESE  CONTROL  OF  NON-AXIS  INTERESTS.  It  was  reported 
that  following  the  completion  of  Japanese  military  occupation  in  Indo-China, 
military  have  been  considering  possibilities  of  securing  control  of  [9] 
TIENTSIN  FRENCH  CONCESSION  through  puppet  North  China  administra- 
tion. 

Local  (Manila)  military  circles  consider  that,  if  Tientsin  venture  is  accom- 
plished, similar  action  might  be  taken  through  WANG  CHiNG  WEI  government 
at  other  points  in  Japanese  controlled  territory  and  eventually  give  them  full 
control  of  all  non-Axis  interests.     (Aug.  10). 

It  is  reported  that  pajjer  plans  for  taking  over  French  Concession  in  Shanghai 
have  been  completed  and,  provided  futui'e  developments  in  the  general  situation 
in  the  Far  East  do  not  necessitate  change  in  plans,  Nanking  Government  is 
expected  to  assume  control  in  concession  before  October  10.  Committee  study- 
ing this  matter,  under  chairmanship  of  HSU  LIANG  (Foreign  Minister)  and 
General  KAGESA  have  forwarded  their  recommendations  to  Tokio  for  consid- 
eration. 

I.  RELATIONS  WITH  GERMANY.  Admiral  TOTODA  has  already  informed 
German  Ambassador  that  Japan  is  ready  to  readjust  its  political  relations  with 
Reich  as  prerequisite  for  closer  economic  jiccord  upon  which  will  be  founded 
future  economic  relations  between  Asia  and  Europe,  according  to  a  report  of 
unknown  reliability,  dated  August  5. 

On  April  20,  2  of  the  German  vessels  lying  at  Kobe  left  for  KURE.  Guns  were 
to  be  fitted,  and  the  ships  will  be  ready  for  sea  again  about  the  beginning  of 
August. 

On  July  31,  700  Chinese  laborers  were  recruited  by  Japanese  in  PO  ON  area 
for  "the  German  expeditionary  engineer  corps",  and  as  soon  as  possible  are  being 
sent  to  Germany. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  315 

According  to  a  high  puppet  official,  further  recruiting  is  being  carried  out. 
10.  FRENCH  INDO-CHINA.     Tlie  following  is  from  Free  French  sailors  who 
left  SAIGON  about  August  8  : 

a.  S.  S.  FRANCOIS  LOUIS  DRAYFUS  is  leaving  or  has  left  Saigon  with  cargo 
of  rubber  in  lower  hold  marked  "Tokyo".  Rest  of  cargo,  nature  not  known, 
mai'ked  "San  Francisco." 

b.  Vessel  will  be  escorted  by  escort  vessel  ADMIRAL  CHARNER  and  the 
submarine  PEGASE. 

c.  S.  S.  SAGITAIRE  has  turned  back  near  Cape  of  Good  Hope  and  will  have 
gone  to  Madagascar  instead  of  proceeding  to  France  with  her  cargo  of  rubber. 

ICendall  J.  Fielder, 

Lt.  Colonel,  Inf., 
.Acting  A.  C.  of  C,  0-2. 
G-2,  HAWN.  DEPT. 
Copies  furnished : 
HAF 
ONI 
Classification :  Restricted. 
Report  No.  7. 
Date :  10  Septemler  1941 


.   Classification :  Restricted. 
Enclosures :  No. 

MiLiTAEY  Intelligence  Division 

War  Department  General  Staff 

Military  Attache  Report 

reported  by  g-2,  HAWAIIAN  DEPARTMENT 

Subject :  Airports  in  S.  W.  Pacific  and  Australasia. 
Source  and  Degree  of  Reliability  : 
Unusually  reliable  expert. 

Land  planes  flying  from  Hawaii  to  the  Dutch  East  Indies  might  make  use  of 
the  following  airfields : — 

1.  CANTON  ISLyAND,  north  rim,  undeveloped,  but  already  a  possible  emergency 
landing,  1630  sea  miles  or  1878  lands  miles  from  Honolulu.  Might  be  developed  at 
comparatively  small  expense.     Alternate. 

ROWLAND  ISLAND,  a  partly  developed  airfield,  1650  sea  miles  or  1900  land 
miles  from  Honolulu. 

(Note  :  Ulm  planned  to  land  on  south  rim  of  BANNING  ISLAND,  at  Peao. 
Conditions  of  this  landing  place  not  known.) 

2.  FIJI.  There  are  two  airports  on  VITI  LEVU  Island.  One  along  the  Rewa 
River,  northeast  of  Suva,  present  condition  not  known.  Another  on  the  Nandi 
Plain,  near  Lautoka,  N.  W.  side,  present  condition  unknown.  There  is  a  flight  of 
British  patrol  planes  operating  in  Fiji  at  present.  Definite  information  about 
present  airfield  conditions  'doubtless  could  be  had  from  them  through  High  Com- 
missioner for  Western  Pacific,  Suva.  An  emergency  landing  might  be  made  at 
low  water 'on  Nasali  Beach,  near  Suva,  where  a  two  mile  stretch  of  compact  sand 
over  100  yards  wide  is  capable  of  holding  up  aircraft  of  medium  weight. 

3.  NEW  CALEDONIA.  Within  9  months  an  airdrome  will  be  completed  about 
30  miles  northwest  of  Noumea.  When  completed  it  will  have  two  metalled  run- 
ways, each  2,000  meters  long.  It  is  believed  that  already  work  has  progressed  so 
that  a  landing  could  be  made.  Low  clouds  and  rain  in  this  vicinity  might  make 
lauding  difiicult  at  times.     No  other  landing  place  is  known  on  this  island. 

4.  AUSTRALIA.  Either  Sydney  or  Brisbane  airports  could  be  used  for  the 
next  hop.  At  both  cities  good  airfields  are  available,  with  adequate,  repair  facili- 
ties. Sydney  is  considered  better,  because  in  wet  weather  the  grassy  runway  at 
Brisbane  might  bog  large,  heavy  planes. 

5.  TRANS-AUSTRALIA.  There  are  several  usable  airfields  on  routes  across 
Australia : 

a.  The  shortest  route  is  via  Charleville  (620  miles  from  Sydney)  and  Clon- 
curry  (1200  miles  from  Sydney)  to  Darwin  (2200  miles  from  Sydney) .  At  Charle- 
ville, in  wet  weather,  the  ground  is  soft  off  the  runways,  which  are  about  50 


316       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

feet  ^vide.  At  Cloncurry  there  are  long,  well-surfaced  runways,  1200-1500  yards 
in  all  directions.  Fuel  may  be  had  at  these  two  airfields,  but  no  repair.  In 
summer,  flying  conditions  may  be  bad  in  this  region;  conditions  to  be  expected 
at  5,000  feet  being  found  on  the  ground,  at  1000  feet.  Darwin  has  an  airfield, 
with  facilities  for  repair. 

b.  A  southern,  drier  route  is  via  Broken  Hill,  N.  S.  W.,  Oodnadatta,  S.  Austr., 
(with  good  field),  Alice  Springs  and  Daly  Waters,  N.  Terr.,  at  all  of  which  air- 
fields are  availai)le.  There  also  are  good  fields  at  Canberra,  Melbourne,  Adelaide, 
and  at  cities  in  Western  Australia.  Wyndham,  on  Joseph  Bonaparte  Gulf,  north- 
ern W.  Austr.,  has  airfield  which  can  be  used  for  heavy  planes  in  dry  weather. 

6.  DUT(^H  EAST  INDIES.  The  best  of  several  airports  are  at:  Koepang, 
Timor,  with  good  field,  fuel,  but  no  repair  facilities ;  Bali,  on  south  coast,  west 
of  Denpasar  (not  the  smaller  abandoned  airfield  inland  from  Denpasar)  ;  Soera- 
baja,  N.  E.  Java,  with  a  modern,  first  class  airport,  with  repair  facilities;  Batavia 
Java,  with  excellent,  new  airport ;  Palembaug,  Sumatra,  good  field,  but  no  repair 
facilities;  Makassar,  Celebes;  Kalikpapan,  Borneo ;  and  Tarakan,  Borneo. 

7.  NEW  GUINEA.  There  is  a  good  airport  at  Port  Moresby;  and  smaller 
ones  at  Salamanna  and  Lae.  While  these  perhaps  are  too  small  for  large  bomb- 
ers, they  are  being  used  by  Lockheed  "14's".  There  is  an  airport  at  Rabaul,  New 
Britain. 

Kendall  J.  Fieldek, 

Lt.  Colonel,  Inf., 
Acting  A.  C.  of  S.,  0-2. 
G-2,  HAWN.  DEBT. 
Copies  furnished 
G-2  HAP 

ONI,  14th  Nav.  Dist. 
Classification :  Restricted. 
Report  No.  4. 
Date :  19  August  1941. 


Headquarters  Hawaiian  Department 


INTER-STAPF  ROUTING  SLIP 


The  Inter-Staff  Routing  Slip  is  for  use  of  the  Department  Staff  including  the 
Department  C/A  and  the  B&LDO.  It  will  be  used  solely  for  Departmental  Staff 
inter-communication. 

This  slip  and  accompanying  papers,  when  transferred  from  one  Staff  Office  to 
another,  will  be  forwarded  to  the  interested  Staff  section  direct,  with  the  ex- 
ception that  matters  concerning  personnel  will  be  routed  through  the  Adjutant 
General  unless  a  policy  has  been  established.  The  Staff  section  originating  a 
routing  slip  will  fill  in  the  subject  and  at  the  end  of  the  1st  Indorsement  list 
accompanying  papers.  Notation  of  enclosures  added  subsequently  will  be  made 
by  the  responsible  office  at  the  end  of  its  indorsement.  Indorsements  hereon 
will  be  numbered  in  sequence  and  initialed  by  the  ofiicer  in  charge  or  an  officer 
authorized  to  sign  for  him. 


No.oflnd.  From  and  date 


To 


Subject:  General  report,  Japan  and  China 


Istlnd.   G-2   19Aug41_ 
2d  Ind.     G-2     8/27/41.. 


Chief  of  Staff. 


For  information.  This  report  was  for- 
warded to  G-2,  War  Department,  this 
morning  via  air  mail.  1  Incl.  Mil. 
Attache  Report. 


K.  J.  F. 


G.    S.    C.    Chief  of 

Staff. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  317 

Classification :  Restricted. 
Enclosures.  No. 

MrUTAKT  iNTEaXIGENCE  DIVISION 

Wab  Depaetment  General  Staff 
Military  Attache  Report — Japan  and  China 

KEPOKTED  BY  G-2  HAWAIIAN  DEPARTMENT 

Subject :  General  Report,  Japan  and  China.  I.  G.  No. :  See  below. 

Source  and  Degree  of  Reliability : 

Various  sources,  all  considered  reliable. 

1.  CHINA  4000  Following  is  text  of  order  issued  28  July  1941  by  K.  Oyamada 
for  administrative  Commissioner  Chinese  Maritime  Customs : 

"Shipments  of  exportation  and  interport  export  for  America  and  England  and 
their  colonies,  Burma,  Frencli  Indo  China,  Hongkong  and  unoccupied  area  of 
China  of  followhig  goods  are  temporarily  to  be  referred  to  me  before  release: 

"Machinery,  provisions,  oils,  chemicals,  cereals  and  fodder,  fertilizer,  cotton 
piece  goods  and  yarn  : 

"Except  for  Japan  and  North  China : 

(Signed)     K.  Oyamada." 

2.  JAPAN  6810  (Formosa)  on  16  June  1941  150  infantry  transferred  from 
Taiohu  to  Kogo  for  parachute  training,  and  on  18  June  1941  200  parati'oops  were 
transferred  from  Kogo  to  Rokko.  Kogo  area  now  under  martial  law  and  entry 
nearly  impossible.  Recruiting  for  army  and  labor  corps  still  being  maintained. 
(End  Formosa). 

On  8  June  1941  following  units  of  12th  division  total  strengtn  6,000  left  Hainan 
for  Manchuria : 

46th  infantry  regiment 

48th  infantry  regiment  ^  ' 

24th  artillery  regiment. 
On  14  June  1941  "Hirose"  infantry  regiment  of  11th  division  left  Hainan ; 
on  30  June  1941  this  unit  arrived  Dairen  and  went  on  to  Scheungkiang  in  Man- 
churia.    On  24  June  1941  11th  cavalry  regiment  of  11th  division  arrived  Wham- 
poa  from  North  River  area  and  embarked  for  Manchuria. 

18  July  1941  200  Japanese  secret  police  arrived  Saigon.     21  July  1941  Lieut. 
General  Homma,  commander-in-chief  Formosan  army,  and  Major  General  Sumida 
arrived  Saigon  with  30  Germon  and  Italian  advisers.     On  mornings  of  20  and  21 
July  1941  air  reconnaissance  carried  on  over  Saigon  by  6  aircraft.     20  July  1941 
1  cruiser,  1  destroyer,  1  unidentified  auxiliary,  and  4  transports  packed  with 
troops  arrived  Camranh  Bay, 
G-2,  HAWN  DEPT. 
Classification :  Restricted. 
Report  No.  8. 
Date :  19  August  1941. 

Classification :  Restricted. 
Enclosures:  No. 

Military  Intelligence  Division 
War  Department  General  Staff 
Military  Attache  Report — Various 

RETOBTED  BY  G-2,    HAWAIIAN    DEPARTMENT 

Subject :  General  Report,  Countries  in  Pacific  Area. 
Source  and  Degree  of  Reliability: 

Business  men  of  experience  in  the  country  regarding  which  they  were  inter- 
viewed. All  believed  to  be  fully  reliable. 
1.  JAPAN  2900  The  general  public  in  Japan,  which  formerly  was  friendly 
toward  citizens  of  the  United  States,  has  recently  developed  a  hatred  for  all 
Americans.  The  public  has  also  developed  a  spy  phobia  as  a  result  of  con- 
tinuous warning  from  the  Government,  with  almost  all  advertising,  such  as  on 
matches,  billboards,  etc.,  carrying  warnings  against  spies. 


318       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

On  11  July  1941  two  statesmen  were  reported  shot  in  Tokyo  by  young  Army 
officers,  in  order  to  force  u  change  in  the  cabinet ;  at  the  time  of  the  incident 
no  one  was  allowed  to  enter  or  leave  Tokyo,  and  all  communications  were  sus- 
pended, including  local  telephone  service. 

All  telephone  communications  in  Japan  are  now  required  to  be  in  Japanese  only. 
Trans-Pacific  calls  to  the  United  States  may  be  made  in  English,  and  calls  to 
Germany  may  be  made  in  German,  but  no  language  other  than  Japanese  is 
allowed  in  communications  within  Japan. 

4000  Japan  is  reported  to  be  very  short  on  carbon  black;  and  that  they  have 
some  stock  of  roller  bearings  on  hand,  but  neither  the  materials  no  facilities  for 
producing  them,  and  that  any  shortage  of  this  item  would  seriously  hamper 
their  airplane  production.  They  are  collecting  all  scrap  iron  in  cities,  even 
including  iron  fences  and  ornamental  irons  on  buildings.  Other  items  reported 
to  be  short  are  high  staple  cotton,  rubber  supplies,  high  test  aviation  gasoline, 
sugar,  flour,  leather,  wool,  and  anaesthetics. 

Japanese  Military  Doctors  have  complained  to  American  Doctors  of  being 
short  on  quinine,  atebran,  and  plasmochin ;  all  of  which  are  used  in  combating 
malaria.  Malignant  malaria  and  blackwater  fever  are  prevalent  in  Hainan,  in 
the  marshes  along  the  Burma  Road  in  Yunnan  Province,  and  on  the  Kwangsi 
Tonkin  border.  It  was  reported  that  300,000  Japanese  troops  went  from  Hainan 
to  Kwangsi,  and  that  only  50,000  returned,  the  others  being  lost  account  malig- 
nant malaria  on  the  Tonkin  border. 

6810  50,000  Troops  were  reported  to  have  left  Hainan  in  June  1941,  leaving 
only  3,000  troops,  in  addition  to  Navy,  at  that  point.  Also  reported  that  large 
numbers  of  Chinese  guerillas  are  still  active  in  Hainan. 

During  the  last  few  months,  many  thousands  of  young  men,  all  of  whom  have 
had  military  training,  have  been  sent  to  Manchukuo  as  farmers.  All  men  working 
in  factories  in  Japan,  regardless  of  a'ge,  have  lately  been  required  to  take  part 
time  military  training. 

For  the  last  year,  troop  movements  have  been  through  Shimoniseki  instead  of 
through  Kol)e,  as  formerly.  Also  during  the  past  year,  large  numbers  of  bombers 
have  been  flown  to  China  and  Manclmkuo  via  Kobe,  with  planes  from  other  parts 
of  Japan  converging  on  a  direction  tower  on  top  of  Hachibuse  mountain  about 
six  miles  due  west  of  Kobe. 

It  is  reported  there  are  many  <Jermans  in  all  public  offices  in  Japan,  even  in- 
cluding police  departments,  post  offices,  and  finance  offices ;  these  men  are  said 
to  wear  civilian  clothing,  but  wear  a  large  Nazi  emblem  in  their  coat  lapel.  Many 
regulations  are  said  to  be  mere  translations  from  regulations  used  in  Germany. 
On  3  July  1941  three  German  raiders  put  in  at  Yokohama,  which  were  rumored 
to  be  from  South  America ;  the  businessmen  who  saw  these  vessels  could  not  give 
a  description  of  them,  but  stated  Captain  Solberg  of  the  S.  S.  "Frederick  Lykes" 
could  give  a  full  and  accurate  description. 

91S5  An  airport  capable  of  basing  200  planes  is  located  at  Hoihow  (Haiko), 
concrete  roads  to  the  airport  and  a  large  barracks  have  recently  been  constructed 
at  this  point,  and  that  approximately  1,000  new  trucks  arrived  at  this  point  during 
June  1941.  It  is  also  reported  that  there  is  an  airport  at  Sama  slightly  larger 
than  the  one  at  Hoihow.  Large  amounts  of  food  and  ordnance  supplies  are  re- 
ported coming  into  Hoihow  and  Sama.  A  large  emergency  airport  has  recently 
been  built  at  Haulang  Plain  about  20  miles  northeast  of  Nodoa,  and  inland  about 
25  miles  from  the  north  coast  of  Hainan. 

2.  AUSTRALIA  4115  Australia  uses  about  fourteen  million  barrels  of  oil 
per  year,  with  none  produced  there ;  at  the  present  time  gasoline  is  being  rationed 
at  two  gallons  per  month  per  car.  A  new  oil  field  has  been  located  recently  at 
"Lakes  Entrance",  about  200  miles  east  of  Melbourne  "^  the  field  covers  about  five 
square  miles,  with  the  pool  of  oil  at  1200  feet  from  the  surface ;  a  shaft  will  be 
sunk  at  a  30  degree  slope,  and  it  is  believed  production  of  500  barrels  per  day 
can  be  realized  within  six  months;  this  crude  will  be  good  for  70%  lubricating 
oil  only. 

It  is  reported  that  there  is  a  large  gassy  coal  mine  under  Sydney,  from  which 
vapor  gas  (methene)  of  an  octane  rating  of  115  can  be  extracted,  with  production 
equivalent  of  20.C0O  gallons  of  gasoline  per  day  possible.  140  cubic  feet  of  this 
gas  equals  1  gallon  of  gasoline,  and  it  can  be  compressed  in  drums  to  equal  10 
gallons  of  gasoline  which  can  be  carried  on  an  automobile.  There  is  a  total 
of  10  mines  in  Australia  which  can  be  made  to  produce  this  gas  within  two  months, 
and  they  are  also  locating  additional  mines  in  New  Zealand. 

S'everal  large  deposits  of  bauxite  have  been  discovered  in  Australia,  and  are 
now  being  developed,  but  development  is  slow  due  to  shortage  of  power. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  319 

3.  NETHERLANDS  EAST  INDIES  Ulo  40,000  Barrel  Refinery  at  Balek- 
papen,  which  is  only  refinery  in  area  producing  lubricating  oil,  mostly  of  crude 
from  adjacent  areas  with  small  amount  from  Java,  good  harbor,  5,000  population, 
everything  owned  by  Shell  Petroleum  Company.  45,000  Barrel  Ketinery  at 
Pladjoe  about  20  miles  from  Palembang,  producing  100  octane  aviation  gasoline 
and  all  oil  products  except  lubricating  oil,  sand  bar  across  harbor  limits  draft 
of  ships  calling  there  to  18  feet.  45,000  Barrel  Refinery  operated  by  Sacony 
across  Moesi  river  from  Pladjoe.  15,000  Barrel  Refinery  named  Pangkalan 
Branden  in  North  Sumatra  near  Medan,  limited  to  straight  run  distilling,  no 
cracking,  all  crude  from  nearby  areas  by  pipeline,  export  by  sea.  7,000  Barrel 
Refinery  in  Tjepoe,  Java,  about  60  miles  west  of  Sourabaya,  only  low  quality  gaso- 
line produced,  only  Java  supplied,  crude  from  nearby  areas  by  pipeline,  delivery 
by  tank  car. 

9185  Complete  arrangements  have  been  made  for  destruction  of  refineries, 
pipelines,  and  wells,  with  all  wiring,  switches,  etc.,  in  place ;  lacking  only  the  plac- 
ing of  necessary  explosives,  which  are  kept  near  the  points  they  would  be  placed. 

Arrangements  have  been  made  to  evacuate  Balekpapen,  with  place  already  built 
in  interior  to  care  for  all  personnel.  Plenty  of  underground  protection  for  all 
persons  at  all  other  places. 

It  is  reported  that  the  N.  E.  I.  Army  is  composed  mostly  of  natives,  and  that 
these  natives  do  not  see  any  need  for  loyalty  to  the  Dutch.  Also  reported  that 
half  castes  in  the  Army  are  a  possible  source  of  trouble. 

4.  BURMA.  .'{610  Number  of  trucks  arriving  at  Kunming,  exclusive  of  those 
carrying  salt,  increasing  from  an  everage  of  58  per  day  carrying  5,220  tons  freight 
in  October  1940,  to  162  per  day  carrying  13,071  tons  in  June  1941.  Arrivals  at 
Chungking  during  the  period  October  1940  to  June  1&41  remained  about  con- 
stant, with  arrivals  averaging  15  per  day  carrying  1377  tons.  Numbers  of  trucks 
passing  frontier  at  WantLng  are  as  follows : 

To  China    From  China 

December  1940 4,  203  3,  619 

January  1941 5,  090  4,  629 

February  1941 5, 052  5,  009 

March  1941 6,  282  6,  207 

April   1941 6, 194  5,  658 

Freight  rates  are  as  follows : 

Lashio-Wauting $12.28  per  ton  U.  S.  Dollars 

Wanting-Kunming 112.01    "      "        " 

Kunming-Chungking 111.32    "      "        "  " 

Chungking-Kweiyang 40.21    "      "        "  " 

Kweiyang-Kunming 23.04    "      "        "  " 

Date :  14  August  1941. 
G-2,  HAWN.  DEPT. 
Classification :  Restricted. 
Report  No.  2. 

CONFIDENTIAL 

H 

Headquarters  CPBC 

G-2    [CID] 

Box  S,  APO  456 — c/o  Postmaster,  San  Francisco,  Calif. 

File  383.4 — Spies,  Espionage,  Agents,  Suspects,  etc. 

United  States  Naval  Inteixigence  Service 

investigation  report 

Date :  9  Feb.,  1942. 
Confidential 

Subject :  JAPANESE  CONSULATE,  HONOLULU— Espionage  Activities. 
Report  made  at :  Honolulu,  T.  H.,  14th  Naval  District. 

Report  made  by :  Lt.  George  P.  Kimball,  USNR,  and  Lt.  ( jg)  W.  B.  Stephenson, 
USNR. 


320       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Period  covered  :  5  Dec,  1941  to  9  Feb.,  1942. 
Status  of  Case :  Pending  in  14ND. 

Origin  of  Case:  Receipt  by  DI0-14ND  of  various  encrypted  messages  sent  by 
Japanese  Consul  General,  Honolulu,  to  Foreign  OfRce,  Tokyo,  and  Japanese 
Ambassador,  Washington. 
Character  of  Investigation  :  Espionage. 
Enclosures  and  References  :    (See  first  page  of  details.) 
Copy  to : 
ONI  (5) 
CinCPac  (1) 
Coml4  (1)      . 
FBI-Hon  (2) 
MID-HD  (2) 
14ND  (3) 
Source  File  No. :  14ND  #54A. 
ONI  File  No. : 

SYNOPSIS:  On  3  December,  1941,  the  Japanese  Consul  General,  Honolulu, 
transmitted  by  encrypted  despatch  to  Tokyo  a  system  of  signalling  by  lights, 
cloths,  fires,  and  radio  (presumably  to  communicate  with  Japmaese  ships  at  sea, 
near  the  Hawaiian  Islands),  which  signals  would  be  used  to  announce  the  de- 
parture of  U.  S.  Naval  units  from  Pearl  Harbor.  The  system  was  conceived,  and 
submitted  to  the  Consulate,  by  Otto  KUBHN,  a  German  subject  and  ex-officer 
of  the  German  Navy.  Evidence  indicates  all  observation  and  reporting  of  ship 
dispositions  and  movements  at  Pearl  Harbor  was  done  by  Consulate  attaches  or 
contacts  (including,  in  at  least  one  instance,  KUEHN). 

Other  than  suspicious  lights  (not  conforming  to  the  signal  system)  seen  at 
night  on  the  island  of  Maui,  subsequent  to  7  December,  1941,  no  evidence  has 
been  found  that  KUEHN's  signal  system  ever  was  employed. 

The  decoded  body  of  the  despatch  of  3  December  gave  the  sender's  name  as 
FUJII  and  the  addressee  as  Chief  of  Third  Section,  Naval  General  Staff.  Ef- 
forts to  identify  FUJII  have  so  far  been  unavailing. 

KUEHN,  who  has  been  in  custodial  detention  since  8  December,  1941,  will  be 
charged  with  espionage  and  be  tried  by  the  Military  Commission. 

DEDUCTIONS :  Japanese  naval  espionage  in  Honolulu  prior  to  7  December, 
1941,  was  carried  on  by  Consulate  attaches  and  contacts,  among  whom  was 
Otto  KUEHN,  a  German  subject. 
APPROVED : 

I.  H.  Mayfield, 
Captain,  U.  S.  Navy, 
District  Intelligence  Officer. 
WBS/zw 

[i]  9  Februart,  1942. 

Confidential 

Subject:  JAPANESE  CONSULATE,  HONOLULU— Espionage  Activities. 

References : 

(a)  ONI  Information  Card,  Subject  MR.  AND  MRS.  KOEHN,  2-13-39. 

(b)  Coml4  Conf.  Ltr.  to  CNO  (DNI),  Subject  GERMAN  LOTTERY,  4-21-39. 

(c)  14ND  Suspect  List,  copy  to  ONI,  7-29-40. 

(d)  13ND  Investigation  Report,  Subject  LT.  CMDR.  SADATOMO  OKADA, 

UN,  5-1^1. 

(e)  DI0-14ND  Conf.  Ltr.  to  R.  L.  Shivers,  FBI,  Honolulu   (Copy  to  ONI), 

5-31^1. 

(f)  12ND  Investigation  Report,  Subject  LT.  CMDR.  SADATOMO  OKADA, 

I.IN,  7-17-41. 

(g)  14ND  Investigation  Report,  Subject  TAKAICHI  SAKAI,  2-3-42. 
(h)  14ND  Investigation  Report,  Subject  KANAYE  SAHARA,  2-3-A2. 
(i)    14ND  Investigation  Report,  Subject  KIMIE  DOUE,  2-3-42. 

(j)  14ND  Investigation  Report,  Subject  RICHARD  MASAYUKI  KOTO- 
SHIRODO,  2-8-42. 

Enclosures : 

(A)  Table  Showing  Numbers  of  Battleships,  Heavy  Cruisers,  Light  Cruisers, 
Aircraft  Carriers,  Submarines,  Destroyers,  and  Destroyer-Type  Vessels 
in  Pearl  Harbor,  at  OS(X)  and  1800,  22-30  November,  1941. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  321 

(B)  Table  of  Number  and  Movement  of  Ships  in  Pearl  Harbor,  by  Types,  at 
Various  Times  between  0600  and  1800,  28  November,  1941. 

1.  On  the  morning  of  5  December,  1941,  a  thoroughly  reliable  confidential 
informant  furnislied  the  District  Intelligence  Officer  with  copies  of  certain  com- 
mercial communications  sent  and  received  by  Japanese  Consul  General  Nagao 
KITA,  of  Honolulu,  during  the  period,  1-4  December,  1&41.  These  messages  were 
despatch  traffic  between  Tokyo  and  Honolulu  and  W^ashington  and  Honolulu, 
that  is,  between  Consul  General  KITA  and  Ambassador  Kichisaburo  NOMUKA, 
in  Washington,  and  Foreign  Minister  Shigenori  TOGO,  in  Tokyo. 

2.  Preliminary  evaluation  of  the  importance  of  the  messages  was  impossible 
to  make,  inasmuch  as  they  were  in  code  or  cipher.  They  were,  however,  the 
tirst  of  such  messages  ever  made  available  to  this  office,  and  for  that  reason 
deemed  very  important. 

[2]  3.  Efforts  to  determine  the  meaning  of  such  messages  were  commenced 
immediately,  but  this  task  was  not  completed  until  the  morning  of  11  December. 
When  the  meaning  of  the  messages  was  determined,  the  District  Intelligence 
Officer,  acting  upon  orders  from  Rear  Admiral  C.  G.  Bloch,  USN,  Commandant, 
Fourteenth  Naval  District,  immediately  conferred  with  Lieutenant  Colonel  George 
W.  Bicknell,  assistant  chief  of  staff  for  G-2,  Hawaiian  Department,  in  charge  of 
the  Army  Contact  Office,  Honolulu,  and  Mr.  Robert  L.  Shivers,  special  agent  in 
charge,  Honolulu  field  office,  Federal  Bureau  of  Investigation,  with  regard 
thereto.  (Meanwhile,  arrangements  to  secure  copies  of  other  commercial  radio- 
grams and  cablegrams  to  and  from  the  Japanese  Consulate,  Honolulu,  were 
effected.) 

4.  The  following  message,  despatclied  by  Consul  General  KITA  to  Foreign 
Minister  TOGO,  on  3  December,  1941,  was  the  basis  of  subsequent  extensive 
investigation  by  the  three  intelligence  agencies : 
From :  Kita 

To  :  Foreign  Minister,  Tokyo 
( Secret  Military  Message  No.         ) 
(By  Chief  of  Consulate's  Code) 
To  :  Chief  of  Third  Section,  Naval  General  Staff. 
From :  Fujii 

Re  signals  I  wish  to  simplify  communications  as  follows : 

(1)  Code  (Following  3  section  8  line  table) 

Battle  Force,  including  scouting  force,  are  about  to  put  to  sea — 

1.  Several  aircraft  carriers  plan  to  put  to  sea. 

2.  All  Battle  Force  has  sailed  first  to  third  dates  inclusive. 

3.  Several  aircraft  carriers  have  sailed  first  to  third. 

4.  All  aircraft  carriers  have  sailed  first  to  third. 

5.  All  Battle  Force  has  sailed  fourth  to  sixth  dates  inclusive. 
[3]  6.  Several  aircraft  carriers  have  sailed  fourth  to  sixth. 
7.  All  aircraft  carriers  have  sailed  fourth  to  sixth. 

8. 

(2)  Signal 

1.  Light  in  Lanikai  Beach  House  at  night — one  light  from  8  pm  to  9  pm 
indicates  "1",  from  9  pm  to  10  pm  indicates  "2".  The  below  signals  until  mid- 
night, in  order,  indicate  "3"  and  "4".  Two  lights,  according  to  the  time, 
indicate  "5",  "6",  "7",  "8". 

— When  not  in  accordance  with  (lights)  above  one  full  automobile  headlight 
and  one  half  light  indicate  "1",  "2",  "3",  "4".  Two  full  lights  indicate  "5", 
"6",  7",  "8". 

2.  On  the  Lanikai  coast  during  daytime  from  8  am  until  Noon  every  hour 
one  piece  linen  cloth  (sheet)  indicates  "1",  "2",  "3",  "4".     Two  pieces  linen 

^     cloth  indicates  "5",  "6",  "7",  "8". 

3.  In  Lanikai  Bay  during  daytime  in  front  of  harbor  (offing)  a  star  boat 
with  one  star  on  sail  indicates  "1",  "2",  "3",  "4",  a  star  and  "III"  indicates 
"5",  "6",  "7",  "8". 

4.  Light  in  dormer  window  of  Kalama  House  from  7  pm  to  1  am  every 
hour  indicates  "3",  "4",  "5",  "6",  "7",  "8". 

5.  "KGMB  want  ads  advertisements  9:45  am — (a)  a  Chinese  rug,  etc., 
for  sale — apply  P.  O.  Box  1476,  indicates  "3"  or  "6".  (b)  A  complete  chicken 
farm,  etc.,  apply  as  above,  indicates  "4"  or  "7".  (c)  Beauty  operator  wanted 
— same — indicates  "5"  or  "8". 

In  the  event  that  in  accordance  with  one  of  three  items  written  above  from 
Oahu  a  signal  or  radio  message  is  impossible  or  Maui  Island  at  a  point  located 

79716 — 46— Ex.  148—22 


322       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

between  the  lower  road  six  miles  north  of  Kula  Sanitarium  and  Haleakala  Road 
which  can  be  watch  from  the  sea  to  the  southwest  and  southjeast  of  Maui,  until 
the  receipt  of  the  signal  "EXEX"  this  (the  following)  will  be  repeated,  for  several 
days :  A  small  fire  on  the  high  peak — 7  pm  to  8  pm  indicates  "3"  or  "6"  ;  8  pm  to 
9  pm  indicates  "4"  or  "7" ;  9  pm  to  10  pm  indicates  "5"  or  "8". 

[4]  5.  At  the  aforementioned  conference  of  representatives  of  the  three 
Intelligence  agencies,  the  following  preliminary  evaluation  of  the  message  of 
3  December  was  made : 

1.  That  no  one  named  FUJII,  was  connected  with  the  Japanese  Consu- 
late, Honolulu ;  but,  that  FUJII  might  be  a  code  name  or  word  employed 
by  the  Consulate  or  by  some  member  of  its  staff,  or  by  some  person  report- 
ing to  the  Japanese  Navy  Ministry  through  the  Consulate. 

2.  That  the  "Lanikai  beach  house"  referred  to  was  not  readily  identifi- 
able, there  being  many  beach  houses  at  Lanikai,  Oahu. 

3.  That  the  "dormer  window  of  Kalama  house"  probably  referred  to  a 
window  of  this  type  in  the  home  of  Otto  KUEHN,  a  Class  "A"  German 
suspect,  of  Kalama,  Oahu,  who  was  put  in  custodial  detention  on  8  Decem- 
ber, 1941. 

4.  That  the  method  of  signalling  set  up  in  the  above  despatch  may  have 
been  used  prior  to  the  Japanese  attack  on  Oahu,  7  December,  and  there- 
after still  might  be  used,  to  indicate  the  movements  of  United  States  fleet 
units  from  Pearl  Harbor. 

In  an  attempt  to  determine  whether  the  signals  referred  to  in  the  despatch 
of  3  December  were  used  prior  to  the  attack,  and  to  detect  any  further  use  of 
such  signals,  the  three  intelligence  agencies  assumed  the  following  tasks : 

1.  The  Federal  Bureau  of  Investigation,  Honolulu,  was  to  send  two  or 
more  agents  to  Kalama,  Oahu,  to  stay  there  and  gather  all  possible  perti- 
nent information  regarding  signalling  from  "dormer  window  of  Kalama 
house".  (The  Federal  Bureau  of  Investigation  at  that  time  had  a  pending 
investigation  on  Otto  KUEHN  and  members  of  his  family.) 

2.  The  Military  Intelligence  Division  was  to  maintain  a  watch  at  Kalama 
and  Lanikai  for  a  display  of  lights,  display  of  cloths,  or  star  boats  with  the 
indicated  markings. 

[5]  3.  The  District  Intelligence  Office  was  to  send  two  or  more  agents 
to  Lanikai,  Oahu,  to  stay  there  and  gather  all  pertinent  information  regard- 
ing signalling  from  a  "Lanikai  beach  House" ;  and,  in  addition,  to  conduct 
an  appropriate  investigation  in  the  vicinity  of  Kula  Sanitarium  and 
Haleakala,  island  of  Maui. 

6.  In  execution  of  part  of  its  agreed  task,  this  oflSce  sent  Agents  Joseph  'p. 
McCarthy,  Fred  H.  Paoa,  and  Albert  K.  Kai  to  Lanikai  on  the  afternoon  of 
11  December.  On  the  following  morning,  an  oflScer  messenger  flew  to  Wailuku, 
Maui,  with  full  instructions  for  Lieutenant  (jg)  Morris  Adelson,  USNR,  Branch 
Intelligence  Officer,  Zone  III,  Fourteenth  Naval  District,  to  Investigate  the  case 
there. 

7.  At  Lanikai,  the  agents  of  this  oflBce  early  determined  that  of  the  more  than 
seventy  houses  and  cottages  fronting  on  the  ocean,  only  two  had  clothes  lines 
on  the  premises  that  could  be  used  for  displaying  the  arranged  signals,  and  that 
one  of  the  two  houses  having  a  clothes  line  so  usable  was  owned  by  Otto  KUEHN, 
whose  Kalama  home  with  the  dormer  window  already  has  been  mentioned. 
Under  a  pretext.  Agents  McCarthy,  Paoa,  and  .Kai  interviewed  all  available 
residents  of  the  Lanikai  area  who  lived  on  lots  adjacent  to  the  beach.  It  was 
determined  that  Otto  KUEHN  had  no  connection  with  the  residents  of  the  Lanikai 
beach  house  he  owns,  other  than  as  their  landlord.  All  star  boats  in  the  Lanikai 
area  were  found  beached,  and  it  was  determined  that  none  of  them  answered 
the  description  of  the  sailboat  mentioned  in  the  despatch  of  3  December. 

8.  Upon  the  return  of  the  agents  of  this  oflSee  from  Lanikai  on  19  December, 
the  following  memorandum  was  submitted  to  the  District  Intelligence  Officer 
by  Agent  McCarthy : 

"In  compliance  with  instructions.  Agents  Paoa,  Kai  and  the  writer  pro- 
ceeded to  Lanikai  on  December  13,  1941,  and  remained  until  the  evening  of 
December  19. 

"Over  this  period  of  time  a  complete  and  thorough  canvass  was  made  of 
all  residences  on  the  beach  at  Lanikai  and  all  others  adjacent  thereto  that 
might  possibly  have  been  used  by  anyone  sending  the  type        [6]  of 

signals  reported.  It  was  immediately  learned  that  Otto  KUEHN  owns  a 
house  on  the  beach  at  Lanikai,  this  being  the  fifth  house  from  the  junction 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  323 

of  Lanikai  and  Kailua.  It  was  determined  that  this  house  is  occupied  by 
Lieutenants  Chapman  and  Stuppy  and  their  wives.  Lieutenants  Chapman 
and  Stuppy  are  attached  to  Schofield  Hospital. 

"Mrs.  Stuppy,  when  interviewed,  advised  that  they  had  occupied  Kuehn's 
house  for  a  month  and- left  there  to  talie  another  house  in  Laniliai  on  De- 
cember 15.  Mrs.  Stuppy  stated  that  during  her  residence  there  she  did  not 
have  any  communication  with  Kuehn's  family  nor  did  any  members  of  this 
family  put  in  the! reappearance  at  Lanikai  to  her  knowledge. 

"All  of  the  people  interviewed  during  the  course  of  this  investigation  re- 
ported that  they  observed  no  signals  nor  any  activity  that  appeared  to  be 
suspicious  or  could  be  interpreted  as  signaling.  This  statement  is  made  with 
the  exception  of  the  information  received  from  Mrs.  R.  C.  Waldron  whose 
house  is  the  second  house  from  the  Kailua  junction,  who  reported  that  at  6 :45 
A.  M.  on  the  morning  of  December  7,  1941,  a  Japanese,  carrying  a  fishing  pole, 
was  observed  running  on  the  beach  towards  Kailua.  Shortly  after  he  left,  a 
red  flare  was  seen  to  have  been  sent  from  the  vicinity  of  the  beach  near  the 
Waldron  residence.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Waldron  were  unable  to  describe  the 
Japanese  referred  to  or  to  furnish  any  additional  information  concerning  his 
identity. 

"The  inquiries  made  generally  among  the  people  residing  in  Lanikai,  over 
the  period  of  this  investigation,  were  confined  primarily  to  suspicious  activity 
on  the  part  of  anyone  for  the  period  from  December  1  to  7,  1941.  The  in- 
quiries related  generally  to  the  possible  signaling  with  flares  or  lights  at 
night  time  and  the  presence  of  sail  boats  off  the  beach  during  the  day  time. 
Over  this  period,  and  for  the  three  weeks  preceding  December  1,  the  waters 
off  Lanikai  were  too  rough  for  sailing  and  it  was  generally  stated  by  the  i)er- 
sons  interviewed,  most  of  whom  are  boat  enthusiasts,  that  no  star  boats  or 
other  types  of  sailing  vessels  were  seen  near  this  beach  over  this  period. 
[7]  It  was  pointed  out  by  many  of  the  residents  that  had  a  sail  boat  of 
any  description  appeared  in  this  rough  weather,  these  residents,  being  inter- 
ested in  sailing  vessels,  would  have  remarked  upon  the  presence  of  a  boat  off 
shore  in  this  type  of  weather  and  would  have  remembered  the  presence  of 
this  boat  and  probably  could  have  recalled  the  name  of  the  owner. 

"Because  of  the  nature  of  the  other  signals  reported  that  could  have  been 
used  in  daylight  hours  questions,  it  was  felt,  could  not  be  particularly  asked 
concerning  these  signals  without  endangering  the  source  of  the  information. 
However,  in  travelling  about  the  vicinity  of  Lanikai,  over  this  period,  all 
residences  were  examined  carefully  for  the  purpose  of  attempting  to  deter- 
mine from  what  residence  the  other 'day  time  signals  might  have  been  given. 
The  Kuehn  residence  could  have  been  used  for  all  signals  described  except 
for  the  signalling  with  automobile  headlights.  A  residence  owned  and  occu- 
pied since  Thanksgiving  by  Judson  Roblee,  which  is  back  from  the  beach 
about  300  yards  on  a  hillside,  could  have  been  used  as  a  location  from  which 
to  give  all  of  the  signals  described.  Mr.  Roblee  is  the  manager  of  the  Edward 
R.  Bacon  Company.  Inquiry  generally  concerning  the  Roblees  resulted  in 
the  information  that  they  are  a  very  reputable  family  and  should  be  held 
above  suspicion  in  this  case.  Mr.  Roblee  is  well  known  to  Lieutenant  (jg) 
G.  P.  Kimball  of  this  office. 

"During  the  course  of  this  investigation,  the  agents  had  access  to,  and 
the  use  of,  the  home  of  Mr.  Arthur  Powlison.  This  house  is  set  on  a  cliff 
extending  over  the  Lanikai  road  and  from  which  can  be  had  a  view  of  all 
of  Lanikai. 

"During  the  period  of  time  consumed  by  tlys  investigation,  a  watch  was 
kept  for  signals  and  for  other  .suspicious  activity  from  this  vantage  point 
without   results.     During   the   interviews,    generally,    those   persons   inter- 
viewed, who  were  found  to  be  reputable,  were  advised  to  be  on  the  alert 
for  suspicious  activity  in  this  vicinity  and  requested  to  report  any  informa- 
tion considered  worthy  of  further  attention  to  this  office." 
[8]         9.  In  a  general  report  of  activities  on  the  island  of  Maui,  dated  9  De- 
cember, 1941  (which  report,  due  to  poor  mail  service  following  the  outbreak  of 
war,  did  not  reach  this  office  until  13  December),  Lieutenant  Adelson  told  of  the 
following  pertinent  incident: 

"Only  one  incident  of  a  number  of  reports  received,  indicated  suspiected 
espionage  activities.    The  following  is  a  resume  of  the  reported  incident 

"Mr.  Earl  Kraft  reported  that  on  8  December,  1941,  at  about  204.'i,  while 
he  was  spending  the  night  at  the  Kula  Sanitorium,  visiting  Dr.  Sanders,  he 
was  telephoned  from  the  hospital  to  investigate  the  cause  of  frequent  flashing 


324       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

of  a  light  in  the  vicinity  of  the  water  tank,  while  a  total  blackout  was  in 
progress.     Mr.  Kraft  proceeded  to  the  vicinity  of  the  water  tank,  and  upon 
his  arrival  the  person  flashing  this  light  disappeared  in  the  bushes.     At  the 
approximate  time  this  took  place  a  report  was  also  received  that  flashes 
of  light  were  coming  from  a  room  in  the  hospital  in  the  Kula  Sanitorium 
occupied  hy  Shigeo  FURUKAWA,  who  is  subject  of  a  recent  confidential 
investigation  by  the  DIO  and  this  office.     It  will  be  noted  that  HAMADA 
and  MATSUDA  who  visited  FURUKAWA  recently  nt  Kula  <DIO-Z/3-#3), 
have  already  been  picked  up  here  as  enemy  aliens.     Colonel  Lyman  and 
Major  Cruckshank,  of  Maui  Headquarters,  have  been  advised  of  the  incident 
and   have   also   been   given   all   information   available   here,   in   regard   to 
FURUKAWA.     This  matter  was  referred  to  them  for  appropriate  action. 
Following  our  report  to  Army  authorities  this  day,  FURUKAWA  subse- 
quently has  made  an  attempt  to  commit  suicide  by  drinking  an  excess  amount 
of  Listerine.     AVhile  FURUKAWA  is  in  the  isolation  ward,  because  of  his 
attempted  suicide,   no  military  orders  have  been  issued  to  place  him  in 
custody,  as  an  enemy  alien." 
This  report  was  considered  very  significant  because  of  the  fact  that  an  in- 
vestigation of  Shigeo  FURUKAWA  was  begun  by  this  office  shortly  before  the 
outbreak  of  war  because  of  the  latter's  possible  connection  with  Lieutenant 
Commander  Sadatomo  OKADA,  UN,  among  whose  el^ects  was  found,  in  the 
summer  of         [9]         1941,  FURUKAWA's  name.     (References  (d)  and  (f). 

10.  On  20  December,  by  officer  messenger,  the  District  Intelligence  Officer  re- 
ceived from  Lieutenant  Adelson  the  following  report,  dated  19  December,  regard- 
ing investigation  of  the  Haleakala  and  Kula  Sanitarium  region  : 

"Every  night  since  12  December,  1941,  this  area  has  been  under  surveillance 
from  nightfall  to  past  midnight — actual  observation  of  the  area  being  con- 
ducted personally  with  the  assistance  of  Lt.  Hanson,  H.  E.  Anderson  (Fish 
and  Game  WaMen),  a  member  of  Fleet  Reserve,  and  Police  Officers  Albert 
AVong,  Louis  Fernandez  and  Chas.  Ledward. 

"In  addition  the  VJ3  Squadron  and  the  Maui  Range  is  keeping  the  desig- 
nated point  and  its  area  under  surveillance  from  their  tower  stations  and 
are  keeping  this  office  advised. 

"On  the  night  of  14  December,  1941,  the  reporting  officer  in  company  with 
Mr.  Anderson  from  their  observation  post  noted  the  following  lights  and  fire 
which  were  interpreted  as  signals: 

"At  8 :  25  p.  m.  a  strong  blue  light  was  seen  on  and  off  every  few  seconds 
in  the  PUUNENE  area.  In  answer,  a  strong  blue  light  was  seen  on  and 
off  in  the  MALAAEA  BAY  vicinity.  Both  lights  went  off  and  a  definite  fire 
signal  was  observed  on  the  Island  of  Kahoolawe.  This  fire  lasted  3  minutes. 
At  8 :  40  p.  m.  the  light  at  Puunene  came  on  again  and  in  response  the  light 
at  Malaaea  Bay  came  on  again.     Both  then  went  out. 

"Police  Officers  Wong  and  Ledward  also  observed  the  above  but  placed 
the  fire  in  the  channel  between  Kahoolawe  and  Lanai  instead  of  on  Kahoo- 
lawe. 

"Col.  Lyman  has  been  kept  advised  and  pai'ticular  stress  laid  on  the 
Kahoolawe  fire  signal  seen. 

"Kahoolawe  as  far  as  is  known  is  uninhabited.  On  an  average  of  once 
a  week  a  sampan — "Maisie  C,  owned  by  one  of  the  Baldwins  and  captained 
by  an  [10]  alien  Japanese  (Y.  Yamauchi)  has  made  a  trip  to  the 
island — where  Baldwin  keeps  some  horses.  Since  hostilities  with  Japan, 
Mr.  B'lldwin  has  requested  Col.  Lyman's  permission  to  send  the  "Maisie  C" 
to  Kahoolawe.  Col.  Lyman  advised  Mr.  Baldwin  that  he  would  permit  the 
trip  to  be  made  under  armed  guard.  In  view  of  the  fire  signal  angle.  Col. 
Lyman  will  notify  this  office  if  and  when  the  "Maisie  C"  is  ready  to  go  and 
we  will  make  a  search  of  the  boat  and  also  arrange  for  a  thorough  search  . 
of  the  island. 

"Numerous  reports  on  lights  and  signals  from  various  points  on  the  island 
have  been  received  by  Police,  Provisional  Police,  Army,  and  Navy.  This 
has  added  to  confusion  as  many  of  these  reports  when  checked  were  found 
to  have  been  carelessly  put  on  or  to  be  made  by  patrol  cars. 

However,  there  is  one  such  report  of  interest :  On  the  night  of  11  December, 
1941,  (one  day  prior  to  receipt  of  reference  (a)  /referring  to  the  District 
Intelligence  Officer's  letter  of  11  December  directing  Lieutenant  Adelson 
to  investigate  this  case  on  Maui/,  Provisional  Police  patrolling  the  Kula- 
area  investigated    a  report  of  light  signals  coming  from   a  point   almost 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  325 

the  same  as  the  one  we  have  the  information  on.  Upon  investigation  by 
Provisional  Police,  the  person  signalling  was  scared  away  and  heard  to 
scurry  through  the  shrubbery.  On  10  December,  1941,  Provisional  Police 
had  received  a  similar  report  but  could  not  locate  anyone  at  the  point.  There 
is  a  strong  possibility  that  this  incident  may  have  been  connected  with  the 
information  we  have,  and  if  such  is  the  case,  our  suspect  has  been  scared 
away  or  else  using  another  point." 

11.  On  18  January,  1942,  the  District  Intelligence  Officer  received  a  further 
report  regarding  FURUKAWA,  from  Lieutenant  Adelson,  which  is  quoted,  in 
part : 

"...  Miss  Marie  Dupont,  a  ward  girl,  who  observed  the  light  was 
interviewed. 

[11]  "Miss  Dupont  stated  that  at  about  2130  on  the  night  of  8  De- 
cember, 1941,  she  saw  flashes  of  light  in  the  subject's  room,  401-B.  The 
subject  was  sole  occupant  of  the  room.  At  about  the  same  time  she  also 
observed  a  strong  light  flashing  in  the  vicinity  of  the  water  tank  on  the 
Kula  Sanitorium  grounds.  Subject's  room  faces  the  mountain  and  is  in 
line  of  vision  with  the  water  tank.  A  check  was  made  of  the  subject's 
room  and  matches  were  found.  Subject  was  questioned  by  Miss  Dupont 
about  the  matches  and  he  stated  that  he  had  lit  them  to  see  what  the  time 
was.  Subject  does  not  smoke.  Miss  Dupont  did  not  actually  see  subject 
light  any  matches." 

12.  Meanwhile,  Lieutenant  Adelson  was  instructed  to  investigate  fully  the 
activities  of  Shigeo  FURUKAWA  since  the  latter's  hospitalization  at  Kula 
Sanitarium.  Lieutenant  Adelson's  tindings  will  be  set  forth  in  a  separate  report 
being  prepared  on  FURUKAWA. 

13.  On  30  December,  this  office  receivedlnformation  that  Morima  MARUYAMA, 
who  lives  at  Kailua,  Qahu,.T.  H.  (in  an  area  between  Kalama  and  Lanikai,  but 
very  proximate  to  the  latter),  was  of  doubtful  loyalty  and  lived  in  a  house 
high  on  a  hill  from  where  signalling  to  a  ship  at  sea  might  be  facilitated.  After 
advising  the  other  investigative  agencies,  the  District  Intelligence  Officer,  on 
30  December,  sent  Agent  Kai  to  Kailua  with  instructions  to  investigate  MA- 
RUYAMA to  determine  whether  signals  had  been  seen  emanating  from  his 
house,  and  also  to  investigate  the  portion  of  Kailua  immediately  contiguous 
to  Lanikai. 

14.  On  2  January,  1942,  Agent  Kai  returned  from  Kailua  and  reported,  as 
to  MARUYAMA,  that  "while  this  Subject's  home  is  strategically  situated  and 
could  have  been  used  as  a  location  from  which  to  send  signals,  or  as  an  obser- 
vation point,  no  evidence  has  been  secured  to  indicate  any  subversive  activity 
on  the  part  of  Subject  or  to  indicate  that  he  would  engage  in  such  activities." 
Agent  Kai  also  reported  that  no  evidence  was  found  to  indicate  that  any  other 
person  in  the  area  covered  (about  twenty  houses)  had  engaged  in  any  signalling 
to  ships  at  sea. 

15.  It  was  learned  from  a  highly  confidential  source  that  the  full  name  of  the 
sender  of  the  Consulate's  aforementioned  message  of  3  December  probably  is 
Ichio  FUJII. 

[12]  16.  Confidential  Informant  J-1,  who  has  been  familiar  with  most 
of  the  contacts  of  the  Consulate  over  a  period  of  several  years  past,  advised  that 
the  only  FUJII  known  by  him  to  have  been  close  to  the  Consulate  was  Junichi 
FUJII,  a  prominent  merchant.  (It  should  be  noted  that  the  latter  sailed  from 
Honolulu  for  Japan  aboard  the  TAIYO  MARU  on  5  November,  1941.)  Former 
clerks  of  the  Consulate  who  were  interviewed  by  representatives  of  the  three  in- 
telligence agencies  confirmed  this  fact. 

17.  The  records  of  the  Bureau  of  Immigration  and  Naturalization,  at  Honolulu, 
were  checked  and  reveal  that  on  6  June,  1925,  one  Ichio  FUJII  arrived  at  Honolulu, 
from  Japan,  aboard  the  TAIYO  MARU.  At  a  hearing  of  a  special  board  of 
inquiry  held  at  Honolulu,  12  June,  1925,  it  was  found  that  FUJII  was  born  at 
Moiliili,  Honolulu,  T.  H.,  on  1  May,  1908.  FUJII  stated  that  he  was  taken  to 
Japan  at  the  age  of  seven  by  his  parents,  who  remained  there.  FUJII  stated 
that  he  was  a  farm  laborer.  No  further  record  of  this  Ichio  FUJII  was  found 
in  the  immigration  records,  nor  has  any  clue  to  his  present  whereabouts  been 
discovered. 

18.  Appropriate  examination  of  available  indexes  and  directories  with  reference 
to  the  surname  FUJII  (or  HUZII  and  possible  variants,  FUJIE  and  FUJI,  was 
made,  with  negative  results.  However,  investigation  of  this  phase  of  the  case 
is  continuing. 


326       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

19.  On  1  January,  1942,  interrogation  of  certain  of  the  clerks  formerly  employed 
at  the  Japanese  Consulate  was  commenced  by  representatives  of  the  three  investi- 
gative agencies :  Special  Agent  F.  G.  Tillman,  Federal  Bureau  of  Investigation ; 
Captain  Frank  O.  Blake,  Military  Intelligence  Division ;  and,  Lieutenant  George  P. 
Kimball,  District  Intelligence  Office, 

20.  These  Consulate  clerks,  who  are  American  citizens  of  Japanese  ancestry, 
all  informed  the  agents  that  they  considered  themselves  separated  from  employ- 
ment at  the  Consulate  on  7  December,  1941,  and  di  not  report  for  work  on  Mon- 
day, 8  December,  1941.  However,  none  of  them  had  submitted  a  letter  of  resigna- 
tion or  otherwise  given  notice  to  the  Consulate. 

US]        21.  The  names  of  the  clerks  interrogated  are  as  follows: 
Miss  Kimie  DOUB 
Takaichi  SAKAI 
Katsukichi  MURAOKA 
Richard  Masayuki  KOTOSHIRODO 
Kanaye  SAHARA 
Kiyoshi  SHIGEFUJI 

22.  Miss  DOUE,  formerly  employed  as  receptionist  and  typist  at  the  Consulate, 
was  the  first  clerical  employee  interrogated.  Details  concerning  her  personal 
history  are  set  forth  in  reference  (i)  and  will  not  be  repeated  herein.  In  her 
position  as  receptionist.  Miss  DOUE  had  a  better  opportunity  to  observe  visitors 
to  the  Consulate  than  any  of  the  other  clerical  employees.  She  appeared  to  be 
slightly  above  the  average  in  intelligence  for  a  Japanese  girl  of  her  class,  and 
impressed  the  agents  as  being  entirely  frank  and  cooperative  in  answering 
questions. 

23.  It  was  developed  in  the  course  of  the  interrogation  of  Miss  DOUE  that 
Tadasi  MORIMURA,  one  of  the  secretaries  of  the  Consulate,  who  had  arrived 
from  Japan  on  27  March,  1941,  for  the  ostensible  pui-pose  of  taking  charge  of  the 
expatriation  work  at  the  Consulate,  did  little  or  nothing  in  connection  with  that 
work  after  the  first  few  days  following  his  arrival  at  Honolulu.  Instead,  MORI- 
MURA was  assigned  a  desk  in  the  same  office  with  Vice  Consul  Otojiro  OKUDA, 
where  the  nature  of  his  work  was  unknown  to  Miss  DOUB.  The  expatriation 
work  was  done  in  a  different  office  of  the  Consulate,  and  was  under  the  super- 
vision of  Kyonosuke  YUGE,  another  secretary.  Most  of  the  clerical  details  of 
this  work  were  handled  by  Takaichi  SAKAI,  one  of  the  clerks  above  mentioned. 

24.  Miss  DOUE  stated  that  MORIMURA  often  came  to  work  at  about  1100, 
two  hours  after  the  opening  of  the  Consulate,  and  seldom  was  at  his  desk  in  the 
afternoon.  There  was  a  week  in  October  or  November,  1941,  when  he  did  not 
come  to  work  at  all.  Miss  DOUE  often  saw  MORIMURA  leave  the  Consulate  in 
a  taxi  during  office  hours  between  1000  and  1100  and  would  not  see  him  again  the 
same  day.  The  staff  of  the  Consulate  usually  called  the  proprietor  of  the  Royal 
Taxi  Stand,  located  at  6  South  Vineyard  Street,  Honolulu  (telephone  3299),  and 
it  was  this  stand  that  MORIMURA  customarily  called.  On  other  occasions.  Miss 
DOUE  saw  MORIMURA  leave  the  Consulate  during  [IJf]  business  hours 
with  Richard  Masayuki  KOTOSHIRODO,  one  of  the  aforementioned  clerks. 
Sometimes  they  would  drive  away  in  KOTOSHIRODO's  car,  and  at  other  times 
they  would  use  the  above  mentioned  taxi.  On  several  occasions,  neither  of  them 
came  back  for  the  rest  of  the  day. 

25.  According  to  Miss  DOUE,  MORIMURA  had  a  large  map  of  Oahu  which  he 
used  to  spread  out  on  his  desk  and  work  on  from  time  to  time.  Miss  DOUE 
stated  that  she  had  seen  Japanese  characters  written  in  pencil  on  the  map.  She 
had  no  dealings  with  MORIMURA  other  than  to  deliver  mail  to  his  desk. 

26.  Takaichi  SAKAI,  whose  personal  history  is  set  forth  in  reference  (g),  also 
was  interrogated  on  1  January,  1942.  He  corroborated  what  Miss  DOUE  said 
about  MORIMURA's  lack  of  connection  with  expatriation  matters  and  his  fre- 
quent departures  from  the  Consulate  during  business  hours. 

27.  It  was  learned  from  Kanaye  SAHARA,  whose  personal  history  is  set  forth 
in  reference  (h),  that  MORIMURA  had  one  finger,  either  the  middle  or  third, 
cut  off  at  the  first  joint.  However,  SAHARA  could  not  remember  which  hand 
it  was.  SAHARA  also  corroborated  what  Miss  DOUE  had  said  concerning 
MORIMURA's  departures  from  the  Consulate  during  business  houi'S,  accom- 
panied by  KOTOSHIRODO,  who  often  wore  an  aloha  (sport)  shirt.  On  these 
occasions,  they  would  be  gone  for  the  rest  of  the  day.  SAHARA  stated  that  he 
suspected  that  they  went  to  "important  places",  and  upon  being  asked  what  he 
meant  by  that,  said,  "military  places".  On  being  asked  why  he  thought  they 
were  going  to  such  places,  SAHARA  said  that  it  was  because  of  the  strained  rela- 
tions between  the  United  States  and  Japan,  and  also  because  MORIMURA  and 


CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION  ^         327 

KOTOSHIRODO  would  not  make  any  mention  around  the  Consulate  as  to  where 
they  had^  been  on  their  trips.  SAHARA  stated  that  KOTOSHIRODO  had  a  1937 
Ford  sedan  which  he  and  MORIMURA  often  used. 

^28.  SAHARA  further  stated  that  lie  did  not  know  much  about  MORIMURA's 
background  because  he  was  not  listed  in  the  Japanese  Foreign  Office  publication 
containing  the  names  and  biographical  data  of  diplomatic  and  consular  officials. 
He  stated  that  MORIMURA  is  27  or  28  years  of  age,  and  if  he  is  a  I'egular  mem- 
ber of  the  consular  service,  he  would  have  been  listed,  as  he  could  not  have  just 
recently  been  graduated  from  college.  SAHARA  believed  that  the  other  three 
secretaries  of  the  Consulate,  Kyonosuke  YUGE,  Samon  TSUKIKAWA,  and  Ko- 
kichi  SEKI,  were  listed  in  this  publication. 

[^5]  29.  SAHARA  also  informed  the  agents  that  MORIMURA  and  KOTO- 
SHIRODO were  on  good  terms,  as  SAHARA  sometimes  saw  them  joking  together 
as  they  came  into,  or  left,  the  office.  Asked  if  he  thought  this  was  not  strange, 
in  view  of  the  recognized  social  distinction  between  secretaries  and  clerks  at  the 
Consulate,  SAHARA  attempted  to  explain  it  by  tjie  fact  that  both  were  about  the 
same  age  and  seemed  to  enjoy  each  other's  company. 

30.  KOTOSHIRODO  was  interrogated  on  3  and  4  January,  1942,  and  on 
9  January,  1942.  His  personal  history  is  set  forth  in  reference  (j),  while  details 
of  his  activities  with  MORIMURA  will  be  discussed  in  a  subsequent  report.  In 
substance,  this  information  is  that  MORIMURA,  often  accompanied  by  KOTO- 
SHIRODO, sometimes  in  a  taxi  driven  by  John  Yoshie  MIKAMI,  subject  of 
reference  (k),  proprietor  of  the  Royal  Taxi  Stand,  and  sometimes  in  KOTO- 
SHIRODO's  car,  made  frequent  trips  for  the  purpose  of  making  observations  of 
military  installations  and  operations.  In  addition  to  the  trips  made  with 
MORIMURA,  KOTOSHIRODO  made  a  number  of  trips  for  the  same  purpose, 
by  himself  and  with  MIKAMI,  at  the  direction  of  MORIMURA.  The  names  and 
addresses  of  certain  Japanese  contacted  by  MORIMURA  were  obtained  from 
KOTOSHIRODO,  and  the  joint  investigation  of  these  leads  also  will  be  covered 
by  a  separate  report.  Signed  statements  concerning  his  activities  were  obtained 
from  KOTOSHIRODO  on  4  and  9  January,  1942. 

31.  From  all  the  clerks  interviewed  an  effort  was  made  to  obtain  the  names 
of  frequent  visitors  to  the  Consulate,  particularly  those  who  saw  the  Consul 
General  and  the  Vice  Consul  in  private.  Seven  or  eight  prominent  Japanese 
business  and  professional  men,  who  have  been  in  custodial  detention  since 
7  December,  1941,  were  named,  including  the  local  managers  of  the  Yokohama 
Specie  and  Sumitomo  Banks  and  the  Nippon  Yusen  Kaisha  (N.  Y.  K.  Line). 
According  to  Miss  DOUE,  these  men  would  go  directly  into  the  office  of  the  Consul 
General,  who  often  would  summon  the  Vice  Consul  for  a  conference.  None 
of  the  clerks  had  any  idea  of  the  nature  of  the  conversations  between  these  men 
and  the  consular  officials. 

32.  Asked  if  any  persons,  other  than  the  prominent  Japanese  referred  to  above, 
visited  the  Consulate  on  what  appeared  to  be  other  than  routine  business,  Miss 
DOUE  stated  that  a  man  whose  nationality  she  did  not  know,  came  and  went 
several  times  from  the  Consulate  during  November,  1941.  This  man  she  described 
as  a  "haole"  (Hawaiian  for  "white  person")  [16]  and  looked  somewhat 
Jewish.  Miss  DOUE  did  not  know  his  name.  Sometimes  this  man,  the  Consul 
General,  and  the  Vice  Consul  were  locked  in  the  Consul  General's  private  office. 
The  last  visit  of  this  man  remembered  by  Miss  DOUE  was  about  the  end  of 
November,  1941.  The  man  referred  to  usually  came  in  the  morning  and  some- 
times Miss  DOUE  would  see  him  only  when  he  left  the  Consulate. 

33.  On  31  December,  1941,  the  day  before  the  investigation  of  the  former 
consular  clerks  was  commenced.  Otto  KUEHN  was  brought  from  detention 
quarters  at  the  U.  S.  Immigration  Station,  Honolulu,  to  the  headquarters  of 
the  Federal  Bureau  of  Investigation  for  questioning  by  Special  Agents  J.  Ster- 
ling Adams  and  George  E.  Allen.  The  interrogation  of  KUEHN,  not  having 
been  completed  on  31  December,  was  resumed  the  following  day.  While  Miss 
DOUE  was  being  questioned  as  described  above,  KUEHN  also  was  under  inter- 
rogation in  a  nearby  room. 

34.  W^hen  Miss  DOUE  gave  the  information  mentioned  above  concerning 
the  unidentified  white  man  who  had  visited  the  Consulate  during  the  month  of 
November,  Special  Agent  in  Charge  R.  L.  Shivers  of  the  Federal  Bureau  of 
Investigation  was  advised.  On  the  theory  that  this  person  might  have  been 
KUEHN,  Miss  DOUE  was  told  by  Mr.  Shivers  that  he  wanted  her  to  observe 
a  certain  person  and  state  afterwards  if  she  had  ever  seen  this  person  before. 
Miss  DOUE  was  taken  to  a  stenographer's  room  and  placed  at  a  desk.  KUEHN 
was  brought  to  the  door  of  this  room  and  was  engaged  in  conversation.    Miss 


328      CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

DOUE  immediately  recognized  KUEHN  and  placed  a  sheet  of  carbon  paper 
over  her  face  so  that  she  could  not  be  recognized  by  him. 

35.  After  KUEHN  was  taken  back  to  the  room  where  he  was  being  ques- 
tioned, Miss  DOUE  was  brought  back  to  the  room  where  her  interrogation  was 
being  conducted.  She  was  thereupon  asked  whether  she  had  ever  seen  the  per- 
son who  had  just  been  shown  to  her.  She  answered  immediately  and  with  as- 
surance that  this  was  the  "haole"  she  had  previously  mentioned  as  having 
come  to  the  Consulate  several  times  during  November,  Asked  how  she  knew 
it  was  the  same  man,  she  stated  that  she  knew  by  the  shape  of  his  head  and 
by  his  Jewish  appearance.  Miss  DOUE  stated  that  she  had  seen, this  man  leave 
the  Consulate  but  had  never  seen  him  get  into  any  automobile.  However,  she 
stated  that  on  days  when  he  came  to  the  Consulate  a  tan-colored  roadster  was 
seen  parked  in  front  of  the  building.  Miss  DOUE  stated  that  she  thought  his 
visits  were  peculiar  and  that  she  thought  he  was  a  "spy". 

[17]  36.  A  short  biographical  sketch  of  KUEHN,  based  upon  written  state- 
ments obtained  from  him  on  1  and  3  January,  1942,  by  Special  Agents  Adams  and 
Alien,  is  submitted  for  information: 

37.  KUEHN  was  born  in  Berlin,  Germany,  on  25  December,  1895.  In  April, 
1913,  he  enlisted  as  a  cadet  in  the  German  Navy,  serving  as  a  midshipman  until 
captured  by  the  British  in  January,  1915,  and  remaining  a  prisoner  of  war 
until  December,  1918.  In  1920,  he  married  his  present  wife.  From  the  close 
of  the  World  War  until  1927,  KUEHN  was  employed  in  various  occupations.  In 
1927,  he  entered  the  coffee  business  and  continued  in  it  until  1935,  when  he  came 
to  the  United  States.  However,  during  the  period  1928-1930,  he  was  in  the 
secret  i)olice  of  the  German  Navy.  In  1930,  he  and  his  stepson  Leopold  KUEHN, 
who  was  born  6  July,  1911,  joined  the  National  Socialist  (Nazi)  party,  but 
KUEHN  claims  not  to  have  been  active  in  the  party  until  1932,  when  he  was 
considered  for  a  position  high  in  the  Gestapo  under  Heinrich  HIMMLER,  but 
which  position  was  given  to  Reinhold  HEYDRICH.  Thereafter,  KUEHN  was 
twice  jailed  in  Germany,  but  was  released,  he  says,  through  the  efforts  of  his 
wife. 

38.  In  1935,  KUEHN  decided  to  go  to  Japan  to  study  the  Japanese  language, 
and  passed  through  the  mainland  United  States  and  Honolulu  enroute  to  Japan. 
In  1936,  KUEHN  and  his  family  returned  to  Honolulu  where  they  established 
permanent  residence  and  subsequently  KUEHN  returned  to  Japan  for  three 
months'  further  language  study.  Upon  his  return  to  Honolulu  in  September, 
1936,  KUEHN  continued  the  study  of  the  Japanese  language.  In  Honolulu,  he 
engaged  in  the  steel  furniture  manufacturing  business.  Friedel  KUEHN  oper- 
ated a  beauty  shop  at  Kailua  and  the  KUEHNs  have  owned  two  homes  at 
Kalama  and  one  at  Lanikai.  KUEHN's  furniture  business  failed  in  1938,  his 
wife's  beauty  shop  brought  in  only  about  $80.00  a  month,  and  they  were  forced  to 
sell  the  Kalama  home  and  mortgage  the  other  two  residences,  one  of  which 
usually  was  rented. 

39.  From  time  to  time,  KUEHN  has  received  considerable  sums  of  money  from 
European  sources.  He  claimed  that  this  money  came  from  the  estate  of  his 
father  and  from  the  liquidation  of  the  coffee  business  which  he  had  owned. 
Friedel  KUEHN  also  received  money  from  inherited  property  in  Germany. 
According  to  KUEHN,  great  difficulties  were  encountered  in  getting  this  money 
out  of  Germany.  Certain  of  the  transfers  were  said  to  have  been  made  through 
a  friend  in  Japan,  a  Doctor  HOMBERG,  who  is  connected  with  a  German  steel 
firm,  ROESCHLING  STEEL  WORKS  in  Tokyo,  who  assertedly  purchased  the 
[18]  German  holdings  of  Friedel  KUEHN  for  $40,000.00.  Part  of  this  con- 
sideration was  transported  in  cash  by  Mrs.  KUEHN  from  Japan  to  Honolulu 
in  1940.  KUEHN  said  the  amount  so  received  was  $6,000.00,  but  his  wife,  who 
was  questioned  later,  said  it  was  $9,000.00.  In  September,  1940,  a  payment  of 
$10,000.00  was  received  from  Dr.  HOMBERG  and  was  delivered  by  one  KAI, 
purser  of  the  SS  KAMAKURA  MARU,  an  N.  Y.  K.  liner. 

40.  The  following  additional  information  was  obtained  from  KUEHN  and 
is  contained  in  his  written  statements  made  on  1  and  3  January,  1942  : 

41.  In  July,  1941,  after  the  "freeze  order",  KUEHN  contacted  Vice  Consul 
OKUDA  at  the  Japanese  Consulate  and  requested  him  to  send  a  message  to  Dr. 
HOMBERG  through  a  Baron  KYOGOKU  in  Japan,  whom  KUEHN  claims  pre- 
viously to  have  met  on  a  trip  to  Japan.  According  to  KUEHN,  the  message 
to  HOMBERG  was  in  a  prearranged  private  code  and  the  substance  of  it  was 
a  request  to  send  the  balance  of  the  $40,000.00  due  Mrs.  KUEHN  as  soon  as 
possible.  When  OKUDA  was  hesitant  about  sending  the  message,  KUEHN  in- 
formed him  that  he  was  acting  for  the  Japanese  Government  and  had  an  im- 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  329 

portant  message  for  KYOGOKU.  a  Government  official  in  Tokyo.  KUEHN  told 
OKUDA  that  it  was  imperative  that  he  receive  the  money  before  29  October, 
1941,  because  of  the  Treasury  Department's  foreign  funds  regulations,  and  he 
intentionally  gave  OKUDA  the  impression  that  the  money  was  to  come  from 
KYOGOKU  as  compensation  for  services  rendered  the  Japanese  Government. 
OKUDA  finally  agreed  to  send  the  message. 

42.  In  his  statement  of  1  January,  1912,  KUEHN  had  said  that  he  first  con- 
tacted the  Consulate  early  in  November,  1941,  to  request  assistance  in  sending 
money  to  his  stepson,  Leopold,  in  Germany,  and  was  informed  that  the  Vice 
Consul  would  take  the  matter  up  with  the  Yokohama  Specie  Bank.  However,  In 
his  statement  of  3  January,  1942,  he  gave  the  version  above  set  forth  about  the 
message  to  Dr.  HOMBERG  in  Japan.  But,  in  both  versions,  KUEHN  admitted 
having  made  sejveral  visits  to  the  Japanese  Consulate  in  November,  1941,  and 
stated  that  he  called  in  the  mornings. 

43.  It  was  developed  that  on  his  second  or  thir^  visit,  either  KUEHiN  or 
Consul  General  KITA  suggested  that  KUEHN  could  be  of  assistance  in  obtain- 
ing information  concex'ning  United  States  fleet  movements.  KUEHN  agreed  to 
do  what  he  could,  and  on  or  about  28  November,  1941,  he  drove  to  the  vicinity 
of  Pearl  Harbor,  where  he  said  he  saw  very  few  [19]  ships  in  the  harbor. 
Later,  according  to  KUEHN,  he  informed  the  Consulate  that  there  were  seven 
battleships,  six  cruisers,  two  aircraft  carriers,  twenty  destroyers  and  twenty- 
seven  submarines,  "or  some  similar  fligure  in  Hawaiian  waters."  The  infoi*ma- 
tion  which  KUEHN  stated  he  furnished  the  Consulate,  as  set  forth  above,  can 
be  compared  with  the  figures  set  forth  in  enclosures  (A)  and  (B),  which  were 
prepared  by  this  office  (for  the  Federal  Bureau  of  Investigation)  from  data 
furnished  by  the  Captain  of  the  Yard,  Navy  Yard,  Pearl  Harbor.  As  to  the 
figures  admittedly  reported  by  KUEHN,  he  said  "those  figures  were  purely 
fictitious,  as  far  as  I  knew." 

44.  Subsequent  to  the  visit  during  which  information  relative  to  fleet  move- 
ments was  first  discussed,  the  following  occurred,  as  described  in  EIUEHN's 
statement  of  1  January,  1942 : 

"At  that  time  I  made  suggestions  to  them  stating  that  I  had  a  short-wave 
transmitter  and  could  send  messages  for  them  if  they  so  desired  and  I  also 
outlined  a  system  of  signalling  that  could  be  used  in  order  to  furnish  in- 
formation relative  to  the  types  of  ships  in  Pearl  Harbor  and  those  that 
had  left.  This  system  of  signalling  contained  fifteen  sets  of  signals.  These 
signals  were  to  have  been  given  by  a  light  in  my  home  at  Lanikai  or  Kalama 
which  could  have  been  seen  out  at  sea  by  a  submarine,  as  follows:  One 
.  light  between  6  and  7  meant  battle  fleet  in  harbor ;  one  light  between  7  and 
8  meant  scouting  force  in  harbor ;  one  light  between  8  and  9  meant  air- 
craft carriers  in  harbor ;  one  light  between  9  and  10  meant  battle  fleet 
prepared  to  leave ;  one  light  between  10  and  11  meant  scouting  force  prepared 
to  leave ;  one  light  between  11  and  12  meant  aircraft  carriers  prepared  to 
leave;  one  light  between  12  and  1  meant  battle  fleet  left  between  one  and 
two  days  ago;  one  light  between  1  and  2  meant  scouting  force  left  one 
to  two  days  ago ;  two  lights  between  6  and  7  p.  m.  meant  aircraft  carriers 
left  one  to  two  days  ago ;  two  lights  between  7  and  8  p.  m.  meant  battle 
fleet  left  three  to  four  days  ago;  two  lights  between  8  and  9  p.  m.  meant 
scouting  force  left  three  to  four  days  ago ;  two  lights  between  9  and  10 
p.  m.  meant  aircraft  carriers  left  three  to  four  days  ago ;  two  lights  between 
10  and  11  p.  m.  meant  battle  fleet  left  five  to  six  days  ago ;  two  lights  be- 
tween 11  and  12  midnight  meant  scouting  force  left  five  to  six  days  ago ;  two 
lights  between  12  midnight  and  1  a.  m.  meant  aircraft  carriers  left  five  to 
six  days  ago. 

[20]  "This  same  set  of  signals  could  have  been  sent  by  means  of  linen 
on  the  clothes  line  at  my  Lanikai  home,  one  sheet  between  6  and  7  a.  m.  in 
daylight  meaning  battle  fleet  in  harbor  ;  one  sheet  between  7  and  8  a.  m.  mean- 
ing scouting  force  in  harbor;  one  sheet  between  8  and  9  a.  m.  meaning 
aircraft  carriers  in  harbor ;  one  sheet  between  9  and  10  a.  m.  meaning  battle 
fleet  prepared  to  leave ;  one  sheet  between  10  and  11  a.  m.  meaning  scouting 
force  prepared  to  leave;  one  sheet  between  11  a.  m.  and  12  noon  meaning 
aircraft  carriers  prepared  to  leave ;  one  sheet  between  12  noon  and  1  p.  m. 
meaning  battle  fleet  left  one  to  two  days  ago ;  one  sheet  between  1  p.  m.  and 
2  p.  m.  meaning  scouting  force  left  one  to  two  days  ago ;  two  sheets  on  line 
between  6  a.  m.  and  7  a.  m.  meaning  aircraft  carriers  left  one  to  two  days 
ago;  two  sheets  on  line  between  7  a.  m.  and  8  a.  m.  meaning  battle  fleet 
left  three  to  four  days  ago ;  two  sheets  on  line  between  8  a.  m.  and  9  a.  m. 


330       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

meaning  scouting  force  left  tliree  to  four  days  ago ;  two  slieets  on  line  be- 
tween 9  a.  m.  and  10  a.  m.  meaning  aircraft  carriei-s  left  three  to  four  days 
ago ;  two  sheets  on  line  between  10  a.  m.  and  11  a.  m.  meaning  battle  fleet 
left  five  to  six  days  ago;  two  sheets  on  line  between  11  a.  m.  and  12  noon 
meaning  scouting  force  left  five  to  six  days  ago ;  two  sheets  on  line  between 
12  noon  and  1  p.  m.  meaning  aii'craft  carriers  left  five  to  six  days  ago. 

"They  told  me  at  the  time  that  this  system  of  communication  was  too  com- 
plicated and  it  would  be  necessary  for  me  to  simplify  it.  I  went  home.  One 
or  two  days  prior  to  the  time  I  submitted  this  first  set  of  signals  I  had  rid- 
den by  Pearl  Harbor  and  there  were  very  few  boats  in  the  harbor  at  that 
time.  About  three  days  later  I  went  back  to  the  Consulate  with  a  simplified 
system  of  signalling,  on  what  I  thinlt  was  December  2,  1941.  This  set  of  sig- 
nals contained  only  eight  combinations,  as  follows :  No.  1  meaning  battle 
fleet  prepared  to  leave ;  No.  2  meaning  scouting  force  prepared  to  leave ;  No. 
3  meaning  battle  fleet  left  one  to  three  days  ago  ;  No.  4  meaning  scouting  force 
left  one  to  three  days  ago;  No.  5,  [21]  meaning  aircraft  carriers  left 
one  to  three  days  ago ;  No.  6  meaning  battle  fleet  left  four  to  six  days  ago ; 
No.  7  meaning  scouting  force  left  four  to  six  days  ago;  No.  8  meaning  air- 
craft carriers  left  four  to  six  days  ago.  These  signals  were  to  be  given  as 
follows  from  my  Lanikai  home :  One  light  between  7  and  8  p.  m.  meaning  No. 
1 ;  one  light  between  8  and  9  meaning  No.  2 ;  one  light  between  9  and  10  p.  m. 
'tueaning  No.  3 ;  one  light  between  10  and  11  p.  m.  meaning  No.  4 ;  two  lights 
between  7  and  8  p.  m.  meaning  No.  5 ;  two  lights  between  8  and  9  p.  m.  mean- 
ing No.  6,  etc.  These  lights  were  to  have  been  from  a  window  or  automobile 
lights.  The  same  system  could  have  been  used  with  one  piece  of  linen  hung 
on  the  line  at  Lanikai  between  8  and  9  a.  m.,  meaning  No.  1,  one  between  9 
and  10  a.  m.  meaning  No.  2;  one  between  10  and  11  a.  m.  meaning  No.  3 ;  one 
between  11  a.  m.  and  12  noon  meaning  No.  4 ;  two  pieces  between  8  and  9 
a.  m.  meaning  No.  5 ;  two  pieces  between  9  and  10  a.  m.  meaning  No.  6,  and 
so  forth.  It  was  also  arranged  that  a  light  in  the  skylight  at  my  Kalama 
home  between  7  and  8  p.  m.  would  mean  No.  1 ;  one  between  8  and  9  p.  m. 
would  mean  No.  2 ;  one  between  9  and  10  p.  m.  would  mean  No.  3  and  6 ;  one 
between  10  and  11  p.  m.  would  mean  No.  4  and  7;  one  between  11  and  12 
p.  m.  (midnight)  would  mean  Nos.  5  and  8. 

"It  was  also  arranged  that  this  same  system  of  signalling  could  have  been 
used  with  a  star  boat  just  off  the  mouth  of  Lanikai  Beach  between  certain 
hours,  a  star  on  the  sail  or  a  star  and  a  number  on  the  sail  meaning  corre- 
sponding signals  as  those  previously  given,  according  to  the  time  the  boat  was 
in  that  position.  I  do  not  recall  the  exact  combinations  that  were  to  have 
been  used  to  indicate  each  signal. 

"It  was  also  arranged  that  on  the  KGMB  Want-Ads  program  in  the  morn- 
ing the  signal  could  be  effected  to  indicate  numbers  3  and  6  if  a  Chinese  rug 
was  advertised  for  sale,  Nos.  4  and  7  if  a  beauty  parlor  operator  was  adver- 
tised for ;  and  a  third  type  of  advertisement  which  I  do  not  recall  would 
indicate  numbers  5  and  8.  It  was  also  arranged  that  if  it  was  impossible 
to  give  this  system  of  signals,  [22]  a  garbage  fire  on  Maui  in  a  cer- 
tain locality  between  certain  hours  would  indicate  the  above  number  signals, 
such  as  a  fire  between  the  hours  of  9  and  10  p.  m.  would  mean  signals  3  and  6, 
and  so  forth.  In  mentioning  this  latter  plan  I  had  in  mind  a  locality  previ- 
ously described  to  me  by  a  friend,  CARL  BASLER,  where  a  number  of 
vacant  lots  are  located.  I  determined  the  exact  locality  of  this  area  by 
reference  to  a  map  of  Maui  which  showed  the  names  of  the  two  roads  which 
border  that  locality  and  which  names  were  mentioned  in  my  recommended 
plan  as  bordering  the  area  wherein  the  fire  signals  were  to  be  effected. 

"It  was  also  arranged  that  this  same  set  of  signals  could  be  given  by  short 
wave  radio  and  arrangements  were  made  that  if  the  Consulate  desired  to 
contact  me  they  could  do  so  by  sending  me  a  postcard  signed  "JIMMIE",  to 
my  Box  No.  1476  at  Honolulu. 

"This  simplified  set  of  signals  was  taken  to  the  Consulate  in  an  envelope 
by  me  about  8 :  30  in  the  morning.  At  the  time  I  went  to  the  Consulate  I 
was  accompanied  by  my  wife,  FRIEDEL,  and  while  she  remained  in  the  car 
I  went  to  the  door  and  handed  the  envelope  containing  this  set  of  signals 
and  another  envelope  containing  $500.00,  which  was  to  be  sent  to  my  son 
LEOPOLD  in  Germany,  to  the  Vice  Consul  whose  name  I  do  not  recall. 
I  had  no  conversation  with  him  at  this  time  but  went  back  to  my  car  and 
drove  on  into  Honolulu. 


CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION  331 

"I  might  point  out  that  the  plan  outlined  by  me  above  and  that  submitted 
to  the  Japanese  Consulate  are  probably  not  identical  in  every  detail  with 
those  actually  submitted,  although  the  plans  outlined  above  are  basically  the 
same  as  those  submitted.  Differences  will  probably  appear  In  connection 
with  the  hours  stated  for  the  signals  to  be  given, 

"Following  the  submission  of  these  latter  plans  to  the  Consulate  I  have 
had  no  further  contact  with  any  representatives  of  the  Consulate  to  date, 
neither  have  I  received  any  correspondence  or  telephone  messages  from  such 
represent tives.  Apparently  [23]  no  effort  was  made  by  the  Con- 
sulate to  carry  either  of  the  proposed  plans  into  effect  through  me. 

"I  have  never  been  to  the  Island  of  Maui  nor  have  I  ever  seen  the  island 
nor  purchased  any  property  there.  I  never  had  a  short-wave  transmitter, 
and  my  Lanikai  Beach  house  is  rented  to  Army  people.  I  might  state  that 
CARL  BASLER  had  no  knowledge  of  my  plans  submitted  to  the  Japanese 
Consulate.  As  a  matter  of  fact  I  have  not  seen  him  or  his  wife  since  they 
departed  from  Honolulu  about  September,  1941.  Further,  I  have  had  no 
correspondence  with  them  except  for  one  letter  received  from  Mrs.  BASLER 
about  October,  1941.  I  rented  my  Lanikai  residence  on  November  1,  1941, 
to  two  couples,  one  an  Army  doctor,  age  about  30,  and  the  other  an  employee 
with  the  Engineers,  about  the  same  age,  both  of  whom  had  been  transferred 
from  Schofield  Barracks  to  Kaneohe.  I  cannot  recall  the  names  of  these 
individuals  at  the  present  time." 

45.  In  the  same  statement,  KUEHN  said  that  following  the  arrival  of  the 
TATUTA  MARU  in  Honolulu  in  October,  1941,  a  Japanese  attached  to  that  vessel 
called  at  his  residence  and  delivered  a  package  enclosed  in  cardboard  containing 
$14,000.00  in  $100.00  bills.  The  person  who  made  this  delivery  stated  to  KUEHN 
that  the  package  came  from  Dr.  HOMBERG  in  Japan.  But,  in  his  statement  of 
3  January,  1942,  KUEHN  described  the  receipt  of  the  money  as  follows : 

"I  did  not  contact  the  Consulate  again  nor  did  L  receive  any  post  card 
until  one  afternoon  in  the  very  end  of  October,  just  after  the  first  Japanese 
boat  came  to  Honolulu,  a  young  Japanese  man  came  to  my  home  in  Kalama 
and  he  told  my  son  that  he  wanted  to  see  me.  I  was  in  the  back  working 
in  my  garden.  My  son  came  and  advised  me  he  was  there  and  I  went 
around.  He  very  brusquely  asked  me  if  I  was  OTTO  KUEHN  and  I  said 
"Yes,"  and  he  said,  "I  have  something  for  you  from  Dr.  HOMBERG,"  so  I 
took  him  back  to  my  little  garden  house  where  he  gave  me  a  package  and 
a  letter  and  I  asked  him  if  he  had  any  other  information  for  me  and  he 
said  no.  I  opened  the  letter  first  and  in  the  letter  was  a  sheet  of  paper 
written  in  English  asking  if  I  had  a  short-wave  transmitter  and  if  I  would 
be  willing  [24]  to  make  a  test  at  a  certain  stated  time  which  was 
on  a  night  several  nights  later,  on  a  certain  wave  length.  This  letter  was 
typewritten  and  had  no  name  on  it.  He  gave  me  a  sheet  of  paper  and 
an  envelope  and  I  wrote  on  the  sheet  of  paper  that  I  was  unable  to  make 
the  test.  I  was  auite  nervous  and  put  it  in  the  envelope  and  gave  it  to 
him.  I  asked  him  if  he  knew  what  was  in  the  package  and  he  said  no. 
I  asked  him  if  he  wanted  a  receipt  for  the  package  and  he  said  no,  and  he 
then  left  and  I  opened  the  package  and  counted  the  money.  There  were 
$14,000  in  the  package,  mostly  in  new  $100  bills,  some  $20  bills.  I  think  that 
this  was  a  contact  KYOGOKU  was  trying  to  make  with  me  through  this 
letter.  As  soon  as  he  left  I  tore  up  the  sheet  of  paper  asking  me  to  make 
this  radio  test  and  burned  it  up." 

46.  It  was  learned  from  KOTOSHIRODO  that  some  time  in  October,  1941, 
he  had  been  requested  by  Vice  Consul  OKUDA  to  drive  MORIMURA  and  himself 
to  Kailua.  At  the  corner  of  Kuulei  Road  and  Maluniu  Avenue,  Kailua,  KOTO- 
SHIRODO said  that  OKUDA  directed  him  to  stop  the  car,  which  he  did,  and 
there  MORIMURA  got  out  of  the  car  and  commenced  walking  along  Maluniu 
Avenue  in  a  northwesterly  direction.  OKUDA  directed  KOTOSHIRODO  to  drive 
several  blocks  along  Kuulei  Road  and  to  stop  at  the  corner  of  Kuulei  Road  and 
Kalaheo  Avenue.  They  waited  there  thirty  or  forty  minutes  before  MORIMURA 
reappeared,  walking  along  Kalaheo  Avenue  from  the  direction  in  which  he  had 
disappeared.  (It  is  noted  that  the  places  where  MORIMURA  alighted  and  later 
rejoined  OKUDA  and  KOTOSHIRODO  are  approximatelv  one-half  mile  from 
the  Kalama  residence  of  Otto  KUEHN.)  On  4  January,  1942,  KOTOSHIRODO 
directed  Special  Agent  Tillman  and  Lieutenant  Kimball  to  the  places  above 
mentioned,  and  identified  the  places. 


332       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

47.  Eberhard  KUEHN,  age  15,  stepson  of  Otto  KUEHN,  was  interviewed  by 
Special  Agents  Adams  and  Allen,  and  stated  to  them  that  an  unidentified  Jap- 
anese had  come  to  see  his  father  between  1600  and  1630  on  a  Saturday  afternoon, 
on  either  18  October  or  25  October,  1941.  The  description  he  gave  of  this  person 
is  substantially  similar  to  that  of  MORIMURA.  Later,  a  photograph  of  MORI- 
MURA  was  shown  to  Eberhard  KUEHN,  who  stated  that  it  was  very  familiar  to 
the  Japanese  who  called  to  see  his  father  in  October,  and  that  he  believed  that 
it  was  very  likely  the  same  person,  but  he  could  not  say  positively.  The  same 
[25]  photograph  also  was  shown  to  Otto  KUEHN,  who  stated  that  it  was 
quite  similar  to  the  Japanese  who  had  delivered  the  money  to  him;  that  he  is 
positive  he  has  seen  the  person  represented  in  the  photograph  before,  and  be- 
lieved it  probably  was  on  the  occasion  when  the  money  was  delivered.  However, 
KUEHN  still  contended  that  he  was  of  the  belief  that  the  man  who  had  come  to 
see  him  had  been  sent  by  Dr.  HOMBERG,  and  that  a  Japanese  steamer  was  in 
port  in  Honolulu  on  the  day  in  question.  (It  should  be  noted  here  that  the  only 
Japanese  liner  in  port  around  the  time  in  question  was  the  TATUTA  MARU, 
which  arrived  in  Honolulu  from  the  Orient  on  23  October,  1941,  and  departed 
for  San  Francisco  the  following  day.) 

8.  At  no  time  has  KUEHN  implicated  anyone  outside  the  Consulate,  other 
then  himself  and  the  Japanese  who  delivered  the  $14,000.00  to  him,  in  any  of  the 
activities  above  described.  Thus  far,  no  evidence  has  been  developed  that  any- 
one, other  than  persons  connected  with  the  Consulate,  have  acted  in  conjunction 
with  KUEHN. 

49.  In  the  plan  of  the  system  of  signals  submitted  by  KUEHN  to  the  Con- 
sulate, as  described  in  KUEHN's  statement  of  1  January,  1942,  and  set  forth 
in  the  despatch  sent  by  Consul  General  KITA  to  Foreign  Minister  TOGO  on 
3  December,  1941,  part  of  the  signals  consisted  of  "KGMB  want  ads".  KGMB 
are  the  call  letters  of  the  broadcasting  station  in  Honolulu  owned  and  operated 
by  the  Hawaiian  Broadcasting  Company,  Limited.  The  despatch  designated 
the  advertisements  to  be:  (a)  for  the  sale  of  a  Chinese  rug;  (b)  for  the  sale 
of  a  complete  chicken  farm;  and,  (c)  for  a  beauty  operator  wanted.  Investiga- 
tion by  the  Federal  Bureau  of  Investigation  has  failed  to  disclose  any  record 
of  radio  advertisements  on  any  KGMB  program  of  the  type  described,  between 
24  November  and  8  December,  1941.  However,  it  was  found  that  Post  Office 
Box  1476,  referred  to  in  the  message  of  3  December,  referred  to  KUEHN's  box 
at  the  Honolulu  postoffice. 

50.  Of  the  original  $14,000.00  cash  received  by  KUEHN,  $5,000.00  in  new 
$100.00  Federal  Reserve  Bank  of  New  York  notes  was  found  on  the  person  of 
Mrs.  KUEHN,  after  she  was  taken  into  custody  on  8  December,  1941.  It  also 
was  discovered  that  Mrs.  KUEHN  had  given  $2,000.00,  in  similar  denominations, 
to  her  daughter,  Mrs.  J.  Carson  MOORE  (nee  Ruth  KUEHN).  This  money 
also  was  recovered  by  special  agents  of  the  Federal  Bureau  of  Investigation. 
These  funds  are  being  traced  from  their  source,  the  Federal  Reserve  Bank  of 
New  York,  to  determine  [26]  the  persons  or  agencies  through  whom  they 
were  transmitted  to  Honolulu.  It  has  been  established  by  the  Federal  Bureau 
of  Investigation  that  these  notes  were  not  obtained  from,  nor  cleared  through, 
Honolulu  banks. 

51.  Otto  KUEHN  and  his  wife  are  the  subjects  of  reference  (a),  being  named 
therein  as  "Mr.  and  Mrs.  KOEHN".  Reference  (b)  states  that  KUEHN  and 
his  wife  had  (before  21  April,  1939)  been  under  observation  by  the  District 
Intelligence  Office  for  a  number  of  months,  and  that  KUEHN  was  strongly 
suspected  of  being  an  espionage  agent  for  either  Japan  or  Germany,  or  both. 

52.  Otto  KUEHN  was  carried  on  the  Fourteenth  Naval  District  records  (July, 
1940)  as  a  class  "A"  Nazi  suspect.  See  reference  (c).  The  following  informa- 
tion appeared  on  the  suspect  card : 

(Occupation) 
"KUEHN,  Otto  Kailua,  Oahu  None  at  present 

Formerly  (1918)  officer  in  German  Navy;  cultivates  acquaintances  among 
officers  in  U.  S.  Navy ;  at  one  time  received  considerable  sums  of  money  from 
European  source;  frequent  trips  to  Japan;  Mrs.  KUEHN  recently  (May, 
1940)  returned  from  Japan  and  reportedly  brought  back  a  considerable 
sum  of  money  with  her;  has  failed  in  business  but  owns  considerable  real 
estate." 

53.  The  name  of  Mrs.  KUEHN  was  added  to  the  Fourteenth  Naval  District 
Nazi  list,  as  a  class  "A"  suspect,  on  31  May,  1941,  as  shown  by  reference  (e), 
the  pertinent  portion  of  which  reads  as  follows  : 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  333 

"KUEHN,  Friedel— Kailua,  Oahu.  Wife  of  Otto  KUEHN,  suspected  of 
being  a  German  agent.  Friedel  KUEHN  is  known  to  be  pro-Nazi.  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  KUEHN  are  suspected  of  being  'Mr.  and  Mrs.  Friedel'  who  are  re- 
ported as  contacts  of  the  local  Japanese  consulate." 

54.  The  names  of  "Mr.  and  Mrs.  Friedel"  were  furnished  to  the  District 
Intelligence  Officer  in  July,  1940,  by  a  reliable  confidential  informant  who  stated 
that  the  Friedels  had  approached  the  Honolulu  Japanese  Consulate  with  the 
request  that  certain  information  of  theirs  be  transmitted  to  the  Japanese  Navy. 
The  same  confidential  informant  reported  [27]  that  the  consul-general 
requested  the  Foreign  Office  to  advise  concerning  the  reliability  of  the  Friedels, 
and  that  the  Foreign  Office  replied  stating  that  the  Friedels  could  not  be  placed, 
but  that  any  information  they  furnished  should  be  received  and  forwarded  with 
an  indication  that  it  came  from  the  Friedels.  The  message  further  advised  that 
the  Japanese  Navy  was  prepared  to  compensate  the  Friedels  for  any  information 
they  furnished  according  to  its  value. 

55.  All  of  the  information  received  from  this  confidential  informant  concerning 
"Mr.  and  Mrs.  Friedel"  was  transmitted  to  the  Honolulu  Field  Office  of  the  Fed- 
eral Bureau  of  Investigation.  An  investigation  conducted  by  that  agency  failed 
to  disclose  any  "Mr.  and  Mrs.  Friedel"  who  in  any  way  fitted  the  meager  descrip- 
tion furnished  by  the  informant.  It  was  concluded,  however,  that  Otto  and 
Friedel  KUEHN  might  be  "Mr.  and  Mrs.  Friedel",  but  no  evidence  was  obtained 
prior  to  the  present  investigation,  indicating  that  either  of  the  KUEHNs  had 
contacted  the  Japanese  Consulate. 

56.  The  evidence  obtained  in  the  investigation,  which  is  set  forth  in  substance 
in  this  report,  has  been  given  by  the  Federal  Bureau  of  Investigation  to  Angus 
M.  Taylor,  Jr.,  United  States  Attorney  for  the  District  of  Hawaii,  who  has  pre- 
pared charges  and  specifications  charging  Otto  KUEHN  with  violation  of  Sections 
34,  31,  and  32  of  Title  50,  U.  S.  Code.  These  charges  and  specifications  will  be 
preferred  by  Captain  Eugene  V.  Slattery,  Assistant  Judge  Advocate  General, 
Hawaiian  Department,  who  will  act  as  trial  judge  advocate  in  the  prosecution  of 
the  case  before  the  Military  Commission. 

57.  Charge  No.  1  is  based  on  Section  34  of  Title  50,  and  avers  that  KUEHN 
conspired  with  Consul  General  KITA  and  Vice  Consul  OKUDA  on  or  about 
20  November,  1941,  to  unlawfully  communicate,  in  violation  of  Section  31,  infor- 
mation to  the  Japanese  Government  concerning  the  movements  and  positions  of 
the  United  States  Fleet,  by  means  of  a  system  of  signals  prepared  by  KUEHN, 
and  that  in  the  furtherance  of  the  conspiracy,  certain  overt  acts  were  committed 
by  KUEHN.  These  acts  include  obtaining  by  visual  observation  on  or  about 
28  November,  1941,  figures  as  to  the  number  of  naval  vessels  in  Pearl  Harbor  and 
furnishing  the  same  to  the  consular  officials;  and  preparing  and  submitting  to 
the  same  officials  on  or  about  2  December,  1941,  the  plan  for  the  system  of  signals 
previously  described,  which  plan  was  transmitted  by  Consul  General  KITA  to 
the  Japanese  Government  on  or  about  3  December,  1941. 

[28]  58.  Charge  No.  2  is  based  on  an  alleged  violation  of  Section  31,  Title 
50,  and  specifies  that  KUEHN,  on  or  about  28  November,  1941,  for  the  purpose 
of  obtaining  information  respecting  the  national  defense,  and  with  intent  and 
reason  to  believe  that  the  information  to  be  obtained  was  to  be  used  to  the  injury 
of  the  United  States  or  to  the  advantage  of  a  foreign  nation,  namely,  Japan, 
unlawfully  obtained  information  concerning  the  disposition  of  United  States 
naval  vessels  in  Pearl  Harbor. 

59.  Charge  No.  3  is  based  on  an  alleged  violation  of  Section  32  of  Title  50,  and 
specifies  that  on  or  about  2  December,  1941,  KUEHN  unlawfully  transmitted 
the  information  he  had  obtained  concerning  naval  vessels  to  the  Japanese 
Government,  through  the  Consulate. 

60.  No  evidence  has  thus  far  been  discovered  by  any  of  the  three  investigative 
agencies  which  have  handled  the  various  phases  of  this  case  which  would 
establish  as  a  fact  that  any  attempt  was  made,  either  before  or  after  7  December 
1941,  to  put  into  actual  operation  the  system  of  signals  prepared  by  KUEHN 
for  the  Consul  General  and  submitted  by  the  latter  to  Tokyo.  However,  efforts 
still  are  being  made  to  obtain  such  evidence,  if  it  exists,  and  to  determine  what 
other  person  or  persons,  if  any,  may  have  been  implicated  in  such  activities. 

61.  (Other  messages  despatched  by  the  Consul  General,  both  in  the  period, 
1_4  December,  194],  and  at  other  times,  as  the  same  have  been  received  by  this 
office  and  have  been  resolved  into  plain  language,  will  be  discussed  in  a  report 
supplementary  to  this  one,  and  bearing  the  same  subject  title.) 


334       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PtJARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


Pending — ^14nd 


6  February,  1942. 


Enclosure  {A) :  Table  showing  numbers  of  battleships,  heavy  cruisers,  light  cruisers, 
aircraft  carriers,  submarines,  destroyers,  and  destroyer-type  vessels 
in  Pearl  Harbor,  at  0800  and  1800,  22-30  November,  1941. 


Date 


Time 


Type  of  ships 


BBS       CAs        CLs        CVs        SSs        DDs      DMs     AVDs       (i) 


11/22 
11/23 

11/24 
11/25 
11/26 
11/27 
11/28 
11/29 
11/30 


0800 
1800 
0800 

laoo 

0800 
1800 
0800 
1800 
0800 
1800 
0800 
1800 
0800 
1800 
0800 
1800 
0800 
1800 


Key:  BB — battleship;  CA — heavy  cruiser;  CL — light  cruiser;  CV— aircraft  carrier;  SS — submarine; 
DD — destroyer;  DM — light  mine  layer  (destroyer  type);  A VD— seaplane  tender  (destroyer  type). 

#Total  of  destroyer  type  craft.  DMs  and  AVDs  were  built  as  destroyers  and  converted  to  their  present 
use.    To  the  untrained  eye,  they  would  appear  as  destroyers. 

SECRET 

Headquabtees  Hawaiian  Department 
intee-staff  routing  slip 

The  Inter-Staff  Routing  Slip  is  for  use  of  the  Department  Staff,  including  the 
Department  C/A,  the  B&LDO,  the  Const.  QM,  and  the  Dist.  Engr.  It  will  be 
used  solely  for  Departmental  Staff  inter-communication. 

This  slip  and  accompanying  papers,  when  transferred  from  one  Staff  Office 
to  another,  will  be  forwarded  to  the  interested  Staff  section  direct,  with  the 
exception  that  matters  concerning  personnel  will  be  routed  through  the  Adjutant 
General  unless  a  policy  has  been  established.  The  Staff  section  originating  a 
routing  slip  will  fill  in  the  subject  and  at  the  end  of  the  1st  Indorsement  list 
accompanying  papers.  Notation  of  enclosures  added  subsequently  will  be  made 
by  the  responsible  office  at  the  end  of  its  endorsement.  Indorsements  hereon 
will  be  numbered  in  sequence  and  initialed  by  the  officer  in  charge  or  an  officer 
authorized  to  sign  for  him. 


No.  of  Ind.  From  and  Date 


istlnd.    AG    12  Dec  41. 


2  Ind.    G2RE  Cont.,  #362    19 
Feb  42. 


To 


0-2. 


Subject:  WD  Radio  #628,  12  December  1941 
"Japanese  Spy  Activities" 


1  Incl.:  Reply  sent  in  Gen.  Short's  name. 
For  information 


4837 


R.   H.   N.    12 

Dee  1941. 
KJF    EM. 


CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION  335 

Signal  Corps,  United  States  Abmy 
secrerr — confidential — restricted 
The  following  message  was  received  at  Radio  Station  WTJ  in  CODE 
SB  0HU6  USG  CDE  WASHINGTON  DC  (VIA  COMMERCIAL  PACIFIC  CAJBLE) 

211/210 
COMMANDING  GENERAL  HAWAIIAN  DEPT. 

628  12th  For  your  information  and  necessary  action  Colon  One  Ichiro  Fuji 
on  December  third  arranged  following  signal  system  for  Japanese  fleet  upon  clo- 
sure normal  means  communication  Stop  Lanikai  beach  house  to  show  lights  be- 
tween eight  PM  and  midnight  and  between  midnight  and  four  AM  with  various 
meanings  as  to  our  naval  dispositions  depending  on  the  hour  of  display  Stop 
Similarly  a  star  and  a  roman  numeral  three  at  the  head  of  the  sail  of  the  quote 
star  boat  unquote  In  Lanikai  Bay  during  daylight  Stop  Also  lights  in  the  attic 
window  of  Kalama  house  parenthesis  beach  village  one  mile  north  west  of 
Lanikai  close  parenthesis  Stop  Also  advertisements  broadcast  on  KGMB  re 
Chinese  rug  for  sale  comma  Chic  space  space  Co  paren  two  letters  missing  end 
paren  farm  comma  beauty  operator  and  apply  PO  box  One  Four  Seven  Six 
Stop  If  above  unworkable  a  signal  boniire  to  be  located  on  Maui  six  miles 
north  of  Kula  Sanitorium  at  point  halfway  between  lower  Kula  road  and 
Haleakala  road. 

( Signed )     Mabshall. 

Received  as  a  SECRET  communication. 

Decoded  by :  Lt.  G.  Lennox  SC    850A  12  Dec  1941    Lx. 

Answer  should  be  marked  "ANSWER  to  Code  Message  No.  628." 

Note.  See  A.  R.  330-5  and  335-5  for  handling  messages  of  this  classification. 

December  12,  1941. 
Memorandum  to  SAC : 
Re :  Dormer  windowed  houses  in  Kalama. 

In  accordance  with  your  instructions  the  district  of  Kalama  was  checked  as 
thoroly  as  possible  for  houses  with  dormer  windows.  Three  were  found.  These 
are  the  homes  of  Otto  KUEHN,  now  in  CD,  John  Waterhouse,  and  Ensign 
Bradley,  USN,  who  has  living  with  him  a  Lieutenant  from  Bellows  Field. 

A  driving  check  was  made  in  the  district  between  Kalaheo  Drive  and  the 
pine  grove  and  none  other  than  the  KUEHN  place  were  found  here. 

On  the  beach  side  of  Kalaheo  Drive  we  found  the  John  Waterhouse  home, 
which  is  the  first  residence  encountered  on  the  beach  coming  from  Mokapu. 
This  house  has  not  been  occupied,  except  on  Sunday  nite,  12-7-41,  when  John 
Waterhouse  slept  there.  This  was  the  first  occupancy  since  the  first  of  December. 
However,  there  are  Japanese  living  there.  These  on  interview  I  found  to  be 
Waichi  Fukui,  about  34;  his  wife,  Hatsuko,  29,  and  their  three  children,  the 
eldest  9.  Also  living  with  them  are  Miss  Chiyoko  TAO,  21,  and  Jotaro  ONISHI, 
32.  The  latter  is  a  brother  of  Mrs.  Fukui.  W.  Fukui  was  born  in  Japan  and  has 
lived  in  Hawaii  most  of  his  life.  His  wife  is  Hawaii  born  but  did  not  regain 
citizenship.  Miss  TAO  and  ONISHI  are  Hawaii  born.  Also  living  there  since 
the  bombing  are  Isuke  KIMURA,  49,  his  wife  and  24  year  old  son  who  were 
machine-gunned  on  Sunday  while  on  their  farm  at  Mokapu.  I  learned  from  W. 
FUKUI  that  quite  a  few  persons  come  about  the  place  to  fish  and  he  complained 
that  persons  broke  into  the  place  frequently  by  means  of  the  dormer  windows. 
I  was  also  informed  by  Norman  Godbold  Jr.,  Territorial  Treasurer  that  while 
he  lived  there  in  that  district,  directly  behind  the  quarters  occupied  by  FUKUI 
that  there  were  a  number  of  persons  visiting  there  at  all  times. 

The  house  formerly  occupied  by  Godbold  is  now  occupied  by  Ensign  BRADLEY, 
USN,  camera  party,  and  the  Lieutenant  from  Bellows  Field  and  is  in  the  next  lot 
to  the  WATERHOUSE  property.  The  dormer  windows  of  both  places  provide 
quite  a  good  view  of  the  ocean. 

A  walk  along  the  beach  from  the  Waterhouse  property  to  the  Kailua  end  of 
the  beach  failed  to  show  any  other  houses  with  dormer  windows. 

Respectfully  submitted. 

J.  A.  Burns. 


336       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Honolulu,  T.  H.,  January  4, 1942. 

MEMORANDUM  TO  OFFICE  OF  NAVAL  INTELLIGENCE 

Attention  :  Captain  I.  H.  Mayfield  : 

Re :  Japanese  Consulate  activities — Confile  ;  Espionage — J. 

During  investigations  whicli  have  been  conducted  by  ONI,  G-2  and  tlie  FBI, 
Special  Agent  F.  G.  TILLMAN  and  Lt.  GEORGE  KIMBALL  of  ONI  have  de- 
veloped the  following  information  which  it  appears  may  be  of  immediate  interest 
to  you  in  defense  of  these  islands. 

During  the  course  of  an  interview  with  RICHARD  MASAYUKI  KOTOSHI- 
RODA,  a  former  clerk  employed  by  the  Japanese  Consul-General  at  Honolulu, 
it  was  developed  that  TADASI  MORIMURA,  who  is  registered  with  the  Secre- 
tary of  State  as  the  Chancellor  of  that  Japanese  Consulate,  is  without  doubt 
the  person  charged  by  the  Japanese  Government  with  the  collection  of  military 
information  in  the  Territory  of  Hawaii.  This  is  substantiated  by  the  state- 
ments of  other  members  of  the  clerical  staff  of  the  Consulate,  and  by  MORI- 
MURA's  apparent  activity. 

KOTOSHIRODA  is  the  only  American-born  Japanese  employed  at  the  Con- 
sulate in  whom  the  Consulate  staff  placed  any  confidence  in  connection  with 
other  than  routine  matters.  It  has  been  learned  from  KOTOSHIRODA  that 
he  accompanied  MORIMURA  on  numerous  occasions  to  jwints  on  the  islands  of 
Hawaii,  Maui  and  particularly  in  the  vicinity  of  naval  establishments  on  the 
island  of  Oahu.  These  trips  were  usually  made  in  a  Ford  sedan  owned  by 
KOTOSHIRODA  and  a  taxi  owned  and  driven  by  an  alien  Japanese. 

It  was  ascertained  that  MORIMURA  showed  unusual  interest  in  the  following 
points  on  the  island  of  Oahu : 

(1)  Kailua  Beach  in  the  vicinity  of  the  public  park  which  was  visited  in 
May,  1941. 

(2)  Waimanalo  Beach  in  the  vicinity  of  the  old  sugar  wharf  which  was 
visited  on  the  same  day  as  the  above. 

MEMO  FOE  ONI 

1-4-1942 

(3)  Haleiwa  Bay  in  the  vicinity  of  the  public  park  which  was  visited  three 
or  four  times,  the  last  visit  being  in  about  the  end  of  October,  1941. 

In  addition,  the  entire  Consulate  staff  had  picnics  at  the  SAM  WOODS'  place, 
Lanikai,  the  first  in  January  or  February,  1941,  and  the  second  in  March  or  April 
of  the  same  year.  These  picnics  appear  to  have  been  held  in  the  absence  of  the 
owners  of  the  property  and  by  arrangements  with  the  Japanese  yardman  who  is 
presently  being  investigated.  This  place  is  less  than  two  miles  from  the  Kailua 
Beach  park  previously  mentioned. 

It  has  also  been  learned  that  MORIMURA  has  contacts  at  Pearl  City ;  these 
individuals  are  now  under  investigation.  He  has  also  visited  a  point  below  the 
home  of  CHESTER  CLARKE  at  Aiea  Heights  where  an  excellent  view  of  Pearl 
Harbor  may  be  obtained. 

The  above  information  is  being  submitted  in  the  event  that  it  may  serve 
some  immediate  purpose.  The  results  of  this  investigation  will  be  outlined  fully 
in  a  subsequent  report. 

Very  truly  yours, 


RLS :  mma 

cc :  Lt.  Col.  Bickneix 


R.  L.  Shivers, 
Special  Agent  in  Charge. 


signals 


638  12th  Contents  messages  as  follows  quote  one  twenty  five  please  turn  over 
immediately  both  items  which  I  requested  one  twenty  eight  please  wire  imme- 
diately re  the  latter  part  of  my  one  twenty  three  the  movements  of  the  flpet 
subsequent  to  the  fourth  circular  two  four  siqq  one  please  keep  the  code  list 
until  the  last  moment  and  if  by  any  chance  you  have  already  destroyed  them 
they  will  have  to  be  resent  to  you  so  please  notify  us  of  this  fact  immediately 
this  message  is  a  precaution  circular  two  four  siqq  siqq  we  are  giving  a  great 
deal  of  thought  to  the  question  of  the  return  to  .Japan  of  your  staff  and  their 
families  therefore  wait  where  you  are  until  I  wire  you  at  a  later  date  unquote. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION 


337 


Headquaetebs  Hawaiian  DEyABTMENT 


INTEB-STAFF  BOTJTING  SLIP 

The  Intei'-Staff  Routing  Slip  is  foi-  use  of  the  Department  Staff  including  the 
Department  C/A  and  the  B&LDO,  It  will  be  used  solely  for  Departmental  Staff 
inter-communication. 

This  slip  and  accompanying  papers,  when  transferred  from  one  Staff  OflSce 
to  another,  will  be  forwarded  to  the  interested  Staff  section  direct,  with  the 
exception  that  matters  concerning  personnel  will  be  routed  through  the  Adju- 
tant General  unless  a  policy  has  been  established.  The  Staff  section  originating 
a  routing  slip  will  fill  in  the  subject  and  at  the  end  of  the  1st  Indorsement  list 
accompanying  papers.  Notation  of  enclosures  added  subsequently  will  be  made 
by  the  responsible  office  at  the  end  of  its  indorsement.  Indorsements  hereon 
will  be  numbered  in  sequence  and  initialed  by  the  officer  in  charge  or  an  officer 
authorized  to  sign  for  him. 


No.  of  Ind.  From  and  Date 

1st  Ind.  Contact  Office    2/12/42 
2     G-2    2/12/42 


Subject:  Pearl  Harbor,  Hawaii,  Fifth  Column 
Activities  at 


1.  For  information  and  return.  End.— (14ND  report 

re  subject  dated  2/9/42). 

1.  Noted.    2.  Tiiis  is  a  good  report  and  coincides 

with  our  beliefs. 


[1] 


Fourteenth  Naval  Disteict 

District  Intelligence  Office 

Sixth  Floor,  Young  Hotel 

Honolulu,  T.  H. 


14ND  AS-5/P&-2/EF37 

Confidential 

From: 


AJL/ab 
February  9, 1942. 


The  District  Intelligence  Officer 

Fourteenth  Naval  District 
To :  The  District  Intelligence  Officer 

Third  Naval  District 
Subject :      Pearl  Harbor,  Hawaii,  Fifth  Column  Activities  at 
Reference:   (a)  Letter  dated  3  January,  1942  from  Commandant  3ND  to  Chief 
of  Naval  Operations,  above  Subject. 

1.  Reference  (a)  suggests  that  "there  be  conveyed  to  all  District  Intelligence 
Offices,  such  information  of  Fifth  Column  activities  at  Pearl  Harbor,  as  may  be 
useful  in  connection  with  the  operations  of  all  District  Intelligence  Office 
activities". 

2.  For  the  pui-pose  of  this  letter,  methods  of  fifth  column  activities  will  be  con- 
sidered to  consist  of  the  following : 

(a)  To  conduct  accurate  espionage  work  and  transmit  the  results  to  the  enemy. 

(b)  To  demoralize  public  opinion;  to  cause  panic  or  confusion;  to  promote 
discord  and  dissatisfaction. 

(c)  To  carry  on  actual  physical  sabotage. 

(d)  To  render  assistance  to  invading  forces. 

3.  Referring  to  Paragraph  2  (a)  above,  there  is  no  question  but  that  the  espio- 
nage work  of  our  enemies  was  carried  out  in  an  extremely  efficient,  thorough  and 
accurate  manner.  There  is  also  no  doubt  but  that  this  information  was  very  suc- 
cessfully conveyed  to  our  enemies.  The  collection  of  the  information  was  very 
simple.  The  geography  and  topography  of  the  area  around  Pearl  Harbor  are  such 
that  any  one  with  good  eyes  (perhaps  aided  with  a  pair  of  field  glasses)  can  ob- 
serve accurately  movements  in  and  out  of  Pearl  Harbor  from  several  highways 
and  roads  near  Pearl  Harbor  and  also  from  a  great  many  houses  on  the  heights 


79716 — 46— Ex,  148- 


-23 


338       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

back  of  Pearl  Harbor  and  Honolulu.  There  is  no  question  but  that  the  enemy  did 
this  in  a  very  thorough  and  efficient  manner.  It  is  also  true  that  they  were  able 
to  transmit  [2]  this  information  very  effectively  and  quickly  to  their 
forces  at  sea.  This  again  is  easily  explained  by  the  fact  that  there  was  no  censor- 
ship of  mail,  cables  or  radio ;  sampans  were  operating  regularly  off  shore ;  there 
may  have  been  (and  probable  was)  communication  by  private  radio;  and  there 
may  have  been  other  signalling.  Unfortunately,  under  a  democratic  form  of 
government,  it  does  not  seem  possible  to  take  necessary  action  ahead  of  time  to 
prevent  this  sort  of  thing. 

4.  Referring  to  Paragraph  2  (b)  above,  there  were  numerous  rumors  of  cars 
zigzagging  along  highways  to  slow  up  trafBc,  of  cars  being  parked  across  roads  to 
tie  up  or  block  traffic,  of  shots  being  fired  from  ambush  or  from  automobiles,  etc. 
etc.,  etc.     None  of  these  reports  were  substantiated. 

5.  Referring  to  Paragraph  2  (c)  above,  there  were  no  real  cases  of  actual 
physical  sabotage.  This  is  somewhat  hard  to  understand  as  the  utilities  such 
as  the  Hawaiian  Electric  Company,  the  Honolulu  Gas  Company,  the  Honolulu 
Rapid  Transit  Company,  the  plants  and  storage  tanks  of  the  privately  owned  oil 
companies  all  of  which  are  concentrated  in  a  limited  area,  the  City  and  Navy 
Yard  water  supply  systems,  etc.,  etc.,  were  not  adequately  protected.  As  a  matter 
of  fact,  a  comparatively  small  group  of  well  trained  saboteurs  could  easily  have 
put  them  all  out  of  operation  in  a  very  short  time.  This  leads  to  the  query  as  to 
whether  there  were  no  well  organized  plans  to  wreck  these  utilities  and  services, 
or  whether  such  plans  were  and  are  so  well  organized  that  one  might  assume 
that  instructions  had  been  passed  that  no  action  was  to  be  taken  at  the  time 
as  there  were  no  plans  to  follow  up  the  attack  of  December  7  with  attempts  to  land 
and  invade  the  island.  This  latter  assumption  may  seem  to  be  far  fetched,  but 
is  being  carefully  considered  and  studied.  The  only  real  basis  for  considering  it 
seriously  is  that  there  was  not  a  single  attempt  made  to  sabotage  any  of  these 
essential  utilities  on  the  morning  of  December  7. 

6.  Referring  to  Paragraph  2  (d)  above,  there  were  many  reports  such  as  the 
one  about  swaths  being  cut  in  cane  and  pineapple  fields  pointing  to  important 
objectives ;  people  signalling  enemy  planes ;  etc.,  etc.  All  such  rumors  and  reports 
were  checked  as  expeditiously  as  possible.  None  of  the  cases  investigated  proved 
to  be  authentic. 

7.  This  Subject  has  been  checked  thoroughly  with  the  local  office  of  the  Federal 
Bureau  of  Investigation  and  with  Military  Intelligence  Division,  H^awaiian  De- 
partment, whose  findings  coincide  with  the  above. 

I.  H.  Mayfield, 
A.  J.  Lowrey, 

A.    J.   LOWKBTT, 

By  direction. 
CO:  ONI  (2) 

C0M14  (1) 

DIOs  in  all  NDs  (1)    (except  16ND) 

FBI-Hon  (1) 

MID-HD  (1) 
Plan  (1)  "B." 


From 


3  Decembeb,  1941. 


To : ,  Tokyo 

(Secret  military  message  No. )   (Chief  of  Consulate's  Code). 

To  :  Chief  of  Third  Section,  Naval  General  Staff 

From:  FUJII 

Re :  Signals :  I  wish  to  simplify  communications  as  follows : 

1.  Code  (following  3  section  8  line  table)  battle  force,  including  scouting 

force,  are  about  to  put  to  sea — 

1.  Several  aircraft  carriers  plan  to  put  to  sea. 

2.  All  Battle  force  has  sailed  lst-3rd  dates  Inc. 

3.  Several  aircraft  carriers  have  sailed  (1st  to  3rd) 

4.  All  aircraft  carj^ers  have  sailed  (1st  to  3rd) 

5.  All  battle  force  have  sailed,  4th-6th  dates  Inc. 

6.  Several  aircraft  carriers  have  sailed.     (4th  to  6th) 

7.  All  aircraft  carriers  have  sailed.     (4th  to  6th) 
2.  Signal 

—  light  in  Lanikai  beach  house  at  night . 


CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION  339 

One  light  from  8  pm  to  9  pm  indicates  "1".  From  9  pm  to  10  pm  indicates  "2". 
The  below  signals  until  midnight,  in  order  to  indicate  3  and  4.  Two  lights, 
according  to  the  time,  indicate  5,  6,  7,  8. 

When  not  in  accordance  with  (lights)  above  1  full  automobile  headlight  and 
one  half  light  indicate  1,  2,  3,  4.     Two  full  lights  indicate  5,  6,  7,  8. 

2.  On  the  Lanikai  coast  during  daytime  from  8  am  until  noon  every  hour  1  piece 
linen  cloth  (sheet)  indicates  1,  2,  3,  4.    Two  pieces  linen  cloth  indicate  5,  6,  7,  8. 

3.  In  Lanikai  bay  during  daytime  in  front  of  harbor  (Offing)  a  star  boat  with 
one  star  on  sail  indicates  1,  2.  3,  4  ;  a  star  and  "I^"  indicates  5,  6,  7,  8. 

4.  Light  in  dormer  window  of  house  from  7pm  to  1  am  every  hour 

indicates  3,  4,  5,  6,  7,  8. 

5.  "KGMB  Want  Ads"  advertisements  9.45  am 

(A)  A  Chinese  rug  etc.,  for  sale — apply  P.  O.  box  1476  indicates  3  or  6. 

(B)  A  complete  chicken  farm  etc.,  apply  as  above  indicates  4  or  7. 

(C)  Beauty  operator  wanted — same — indicates  5  or  8. 

In  the  event  that  in  accordance  with  one  of  3  items  written  above  from  Oahu 
a  signal  or  radio  message  is  impossible  or  Maui  Island  at  a  point  located  between 
the  lower  road  six  miles  north  of  KULA  Sanatorium  and  Haleskala  road  which 
can  be  watch  from  the  sea  to  the  south  west  and  south  east  of  Maui,  until  the 
receipt  of  the  signal  "EXEX"  this  (the  following)  will  be  repeated  for  several 
days :  A  small  fire  on  the  high  peak. 

7  pm — 8  pm  indicates  3  or  6 ;  8  pm — 9  pm  indicates  4  or  7. 

9  pm — 10  pm  indicates  5  or  8. 

Extract  from  O.  N.  I.  report  dated  9  December  1941 ;  Subject,  Report  of  activi- 
ties, Maui,  Lanai  and  Molokai,  since  7  December  1941. 

"Mr.  Earl  Kraft  reix)rted  that  on  8  December  1941,  at  about  2045,  while  he  was 
spending  the  night  at  the  Kula  Sanitorium,  visiting  Dr.  Sanders,  he  was  tele- 
phoned from  the  hospital  to  investigate  the  cause  of  frequent  flashing  of  a  light 
in  the  vicinity  of  the  water  tank,  while  a  total  blackout  was  in  progress.  Mr. 
Kraft  proceeded  to  the  vicinity  of  the  water  tank,  and  upon  his  arrival  the  person 
flashing  this  light  disappeared  in  the  bushes.  At  the  approximate  time  this  took 
place  a  report  was  also  received  that  flashes  of  light  were  coming  from  a  room  in 
the  hospital  in  the  Kula  Sanitorium  occupied  by  SHIGEO  FURUKAWA,  who  is 
subject  of  a  recent  confidential  investigation  by  the  DIO  and  this  office.  It  will 
be  noted  that  HAMADA  and  MATSUDA  who  visited  FURUKAWA  recently  at 
Kula  (DIO-Z/3-#3),  have  already  been  picked  up  here  as  enemy  aliens. 
Colonel  Lyman  and  Major  Cruckshank,  of  Maui  Headquarters,  have  been  advised 
of  the  incident  and  have  also  been  given  all  information  available  here,  in  regard 
to  FURUKAWA.  This  matter  was  referred  to  them  for  appropriate  action. 
Following  our  report  to  Army  authorities  this  day,  FURUKAWA  subsequently 
has  made  an  attempt  to  commit  suicide  by  drinking  an  excess  amount  of  Listerine. 
While  FURUKAWA  is  in  the  isolation  ward,  because  of  his  attempted  suicide, 
no  military  orders  have  been  issued  to  place  him  in  custody,  as  an  enemy  alien." 

From  Katsuro  MIHO,  attoruey-at-Law,  it  was  learned  that  the  subject  is  a 
respected  surgeon  and  considered  one  of  the  best  physicians  in  town  even  among 
the  white  doctors.    He  is  also  alleged  to  be  a  cancer  specialist  and  radium  expert. 

The  subject,  MIHO  stated  has  lived  in  the  mainland  and  London  and  has 
been  in  the  Territory  for  the  past  20  years. 

Subject  has  a  son  ISHIRO,  an  alien  and  an  aviation  engineer,  who  is  now  here. 
A  daughter  MARIKO,  a  student  at  the  University  of  Hawaii  is  married  to  Daino 
SUMIDA'S  adopted  son  and  heir. 

Dr.  SAKAMAKI  states  that  Sumida's  son  got  married  to  avoid  the  draft. 
Subject's  wife  is  now  alleged  to  be  in  Japan. 

RiCHABD  Mhjler. 

12-12-41. 

ONI  and  FBI  to  send  agents  to  Lanikei  and  Kalama  to  stay  there  and  find  out 
all  possible  information.  Each  to  send  two  or  more  agents.  No  communication 
by  phone,  only  by  one  man  coming  in  by  automobile.  These  groups  to  communi- 
cate with  each  other — How?    How  communicate  with  Army? 

MID  watch  for  (1)  display  of  lights,  (2)  display  of  cloths  (3)  Star  sail  boat. 

Army  to  send  plane  to  Maui  with  the  information.  Get  Adelson  and  Hansen  on 
job  with  Army  about  house  on  Haleakala. 


340       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

MUMO  TO  SAC 

11 :  30  a.  m.,  December  17,  1941 

Re :  John  Waterhouse  House  at  Kailua 

Ml-.  George  Moody,  of  Grossman-Moody,  reports  that  on  returning  from  horse- 
back rides  almost  any  Wednesday,  Saturday,  or  Sunday  afternoon  he  would 
notice  as  many  as  sixty  or  seventy  Japanese  in  the  Waterhouse  house.  The 
servants  at  this  house  very  seldom,  had  the  owners  come  down  and  they  are  also 
said  to  have  been  raising  pigeons.  Mr.  Moody  was  certain  that  this  house  had 
dormer  windows. 

R.  A.  Cooke,  Jr. 

HONOLITLU,  T.  H. 

Dec.  12,  il941. 
Memorandum  to  the  sac  : 

Dr.  Tokue  TAKAHASHI 
1385  Alewa  Drive 
95  N.  Vineyard  St. 
Louis  KAHANAMOKU,  Sheriff's  Office  came  in  two  nights  ago  and  furnished 
information  on  the  subject. 

He  stated  that  about  a  year  ago  he  rented  a  house  from  the  subject  on  Liholiho 
St.  Soon  after  he  rented  the  house,  the  subject  asked  him  to  take  a  group  of 
Japanese  Naval  Personnel  out  on  a  canoe  ride.  He  also  told  KAHANAMOKU 
that  he  had  to  entertain  the  Navy  men  at  his  home  that  evening. 

KAHANAMOKU  stated  that  this  incident  took  place  about  a  year  ago  upon  the 
visit  here  of  a  Japanese  Training  ship. 

The  subject's  home  on  Alewa  Heights  commands  a  full  view  of  Pearl  Harbor. 
KAHANAMOKU  further  stated  that  the  subject  is  interested  in  sailing  and  owns 
a  sailing  boat. 

Upon  checking  at  the  Ala  Moana  Basin,  William  NELSON,  in  charge  of  the 
Basin  informed  that  the  subject  bought  a  second-hand  38  foot  yacht,  a  very 
sea-worthy  craft  about  three  years  ago.  This  boat  was  sold  to  Dr.  Louis  GAS- 
PAR  by  the  subject  about  three  months  ago. 

According  to  NELSON,  the  subject  was  a  poor  sailor  and  had  a  couple  of 
Japanese  boys  to  help  him   operate   the  boat  whenever  he  went  out. 
Extract,  Army  &  Navy  Register,  7/S/39. 

THE  SPY  GAME 

In  the  military  and  naval  intelligence  service  spies  are  classified  as:  (1) 
Stationary  agents ;  (2)  mobile  agents  ;  and  (3)  special  agents. 

The  stationary  agent  has  a  mission  assigned  to  him  to  secure  information  on  a 
specified  subject.  He  established  himself  in  a  place  conveniently  located  and 
generally  engages  in  a  small  business  enterprise  to  serve  as  a  cloak  for  his  opera- 
tions. A  cafe  or  restaurant  has  been  found  to  be  one  of  the  best  screens,  for  by 
serving  better  food  at  lower  prices  he  can  eventually  attract  and  make  friends 
with  people  who  may  unwittingly,  or  wittingly,  for  a  price,  provide  him  with  the 
information  which  he  seeks.  This  information  he  pieces  together  to  attain  his 
final  ends.  Again  these  stationary  agents  may  find  employment  in  hotels  and  clubs, 
where  they  come  in  contacts  with  guests  and  members  in  a  casual  way  and  pick  up 
bits  of  information.  Here  they  also  have  access  to  baggage  in  the  absence  of  its 
owners  and  may  examine  into  it.  They  may  also  find  employment  in  Governmental 
or  industrial  plants  which  are  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  war  material  and 
thus  gain  information  which  they  are  charged  to  obtain.  Many  of  these  station- 
ary agents  are  women  and  they  are  characterized  as  the  most  dangerous  of  all. 
This  is  evidenced  by  the  reappearance  in  our  own  Navy  Department  of  a  war  time 
warning  against  them — a  sign  which  reads : 

"Beware  of  female  spies.  Women  are  being  employed  by  the  enemy  to  secure 
information  from  Navy  men,  on  the  theory  that  they  are  less  liable  to  be  suspected 
than  male  spies.    Beware  of  inquisitive  women,  as  well  as  prying  men." 

Stationary  agents  are  also  employed  as  "letter  boxes."  These  maintain  a  per- 
manent address  where  mail  to  the  other  spies  operating  in  the  district  may  be  ad- 
dressed, be  received  and  cleared  to  them. 

The  mobile  agents  operate  under  the  guise  of  tourists,  travelers,  students  or 
traveling  salesmen.  There  are  thousands  of  them  all  over  the  world.  They  as- 
sume the  status  which  is  best  likely  to  permit  them  to  accomplish  their  mission. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  341 

The  reports  of  this  gentry  are  pieced  together  by  experts  and  an  accurate  picture 
of  certain  situations  reported  upon  may  be  gained. 

Special  agents  are  employed  on  special  missions,  where  more  or  less  skill  is  re- 
quired. They  are  used  principally  in  times  of  international  tension  and  political 
crises.  Hundreds  of  them  were  used  in  Austria  before  that  country  was  taken 
over  and  in  Czechoslovakia  during  the  Sudeten  crises,  as  well  as  later  when  that 
republic  was  broken  up  and  dismembered.  They  have  been  used  in  the  Polish 
Corridor  for  months  and  are  now  paving  the  way  for  a  Danzig  coup. 

All  of  the  great  democratic  nations  are  today  passing  on  to  their  nationals  who 
are  employed  in  activities  connected  with  the  national  defense,  directly  or  remotely, 
the  warning  which  France  impressed  upon  her  whole  body  x^litic  during  the 
World  War:  "Keep  your  mouths  shut.  Be  on  your  guard.  The  ears  of  the 
enemy  are  listening  to  you." 

HU181SN  SCDE  TOKYO  24  JG  4  816P 

RIYOJI  HONOLULU 
01260     KOKOK    UVUBA    WWAYY    lUIQO    PETJJ    UMNVH    lAHOO    GAUEY 
VYTIN    DYKIE    SVSFG    BAUGL  lEFRAU    ALDAI    DHIYO    MEYHE    ATLIE 
LBUOL  EIELI  AWBUB 

TOGO 

HU187SN  SCDE  TOKYO  30  JG  4  905PM 
RIYOJI 

HONOLULU 
SIKYU  92466  GOGOG  PJVEU  VUUIY  UDFJG  OUEAI  JYPGB  SUUPX  SEEVF 
lOCAA  ATTHA    OTYVA   GUUOO   GWWDZ  AUAUH   SUIYD  LLAHI   ARRLO 
HEOIA  QVEDE  TLFRG  YATAM  EUEXA  XWDEI  PIDCO  TGOOX 

TOGO 
HU301  CB  SCDE  TOKIO  18  JG  6  648P 
RIYOJI 

HONOLULU 
SIKYU    01280    KEKEK    OQUCQ     SNAII     UOIUB    DDJIY    HRBJI     EEUGO 
CHVWO  DAANJ  OJJKV  UUAKH  UYDSU  QSORO 

TOGO 
HU131SN  SCDE  TOKYO  29  JG  6  925PM 

RIYOJI  HONOLULU 
KINQU  92461  GOGOG  RAWOU  UEIYF  ZZOFB  SAUQY  SSEVJ  IIQYK  SOSAB 
OUIER    OESIO    OJHUO    JLREL    OLAYS    OOEYB    IBOFJ    HAETC    YDSYU 
OOMDR  DIKAM  WGVOZ  OIYFE  NUVBD  DUIZO  JOCQI 

TOGO 

Clausen  Investigation  Exhibit  No.  3 

Investigation  By  Lt.  Colonel  Henry  C.  Clausen,  JAGD,  for  the  Secretary  of 
War  Supplementary  to  Proceedings  of  the  Army  Pe:arl  Harbor  Board 

The  following  papers  were  obtained  from  the  files  of  the  Contact  OflSce, 
Hawaiian  Department,  as  noted  on  the  cover  sheets  I  through  K. 

a.  Army  Contact  OflSce  memorandum  for  Colonel  Bicknell  dated  7  October  1941 

re  Japanese  Arrival  In  and  Departure  from  Honolulu  on  Taiyo  Maru. 

b.  M.I.D.,  Washington,  Letter  of  transmittal  dated  28  August  1941,  w/letter  dated 

3  August  1941  from  George  Paisn  to  President  Roosevelt  re  Japanese  in 
Hawaii ;  summary  of  information  dated  30  September  1941  re  letter,  and 
H.H.D.  letter  dated  30  September  1941  to  G-2,  2nd  Corps  Area  (reply 
thereto  attached). 

c.  M.I.D.,  Washington,  letter  of  transmittal  dated  16  September  1941,  w/letter 

from  M.I.D.  Summary  of  Information  re  Alleged  exodus  of  Japanese. 

d.  Inter-staff  routing  slip  dated  August  1941,  w/letter  from  Admiral  Bloch  to 

General  Short  dated  25  July  1941. 

e.  Inter-staff  routing  slip  dated  June  1941  re  Unknown  Subjects,  Book  entitled 

"Three-Power  Alliance  and  American-Japan  War"  by  Kinoaki  Matsuo, 
w/note  attached. 

f.  Inter-staff  routing  slip  dated  July  1941  re  Small  Japanese  Submarines  reported 

to  be  concealed  in  Shallow  Water  near  Molokai,  w/G-2,  H.H.D.  letter  of 
transmittal  dated  25  July  1941  're  Activities  of  Foreigners  in  Country — 
Mexico. 


342       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

g.  F.B.I,  report  dated  6  November  1940  re  Rev.  Unji  Hirayama. 

h.  F.B.I,  i-eport  dated  9  October  1940  re  Rev.  Unji  Hii'ayama. 

i.  14ND  report  dated   15  February  1943  re  Japanese  Consulate,   Honolulu — 

Espionage  Activities. 
j.  14ND  report  dated  15  June  1942  re  Japanese  Consulate,  Honolulu — Espionage 

Activities, 
k.  14ND  report  dated  14  February  1942  re  Japanese  Consulate,  Honolulu — 

Espionage  Activities. 
1.  F.B.I,  report  to  F.B.I.,  Washington,  28  March  1942,  re  notes  found  on  desk 

pad  at  Japanese  Consulate. 
m.  F.B.I,  letter,  1^  March  1942,  re  translations  made  of  coded  and  confidential 

material  from  Japanese  Consulate, 
n.  Inter-stafE  routing  slip  dated  14  March  1942  re  Translation  of  a  Register  of 

Radiograms  sent  by  Japanese  Consulate,  w/F.B.I.  letter  of  transmittal  dated 

13  March  1942  and  report  same  subject  attached. 

CONFIDENTIAL 


File  336.8 — ^Activities  of  Foreigners  in  U.  S. — Japanese — ^Binder  #2:   From 
1  April  1941  to  13  November  1941 

Headquarteks  CPBO 
G-2  [CID] 

Box  3,  APO  456 — c/o  Postmaster,  Sa/n  Francisco,  Calif. 

Army  Contactt  Office,  7  October  1941. 
Subject :  Japanese  Arrival  In  And  Departure  From  Honolulu  On  Taiyo  Maru. 
Memo,  for:  Col.  Bicknell. 

The  Taiyo  Maru,  a  NYK  ship,  under  .Japanese  government  requisition  arrived 
here  from  Japan  wit,h  326  Japanese  (145  aliens  and  181  dual  citizens)  and  14 
others  (Americans  and  Britishers)  on  the  morning  of  November  1st,  docking  at 
Pier  8  at  about  9 :  00  A.  M.  This  was  the  second  NYK  vessel  to  come  here  from 
Japan  since  the  suspension  of  Japanese  shipping  to  the  United  States ;  the  first 
one  having  been  the  Tatuta  Maru  of  Oct.  24th.  The  Taiyo  Maru  was  especially 
assigned  to  make  a  round  trip  from  Japan  to  Hawaii  so  that  the  people  who  have 
been  stranded  in  Japan  and  Hawaii  may  return  to  their  desired  homes. 

Majority  of  the  passengers  that  arrived  on  the  Taiyo  were  local  people  and 
few  of  them  were  people  going  to  America  and  Europe.  The  greater  portion  of 
the  returning  local  people  went  to  Japan  either  in  spring  or  summer  of  this  year 
for  a  short  visit  and  they  would  have  returned  here  earlier  if  transportation 
was  available;  the  others  have  been  either  studying  or  working  in  Japan  and 
would  have  remained  in  Japan  longer  under  normal  conditions,  but  the  tense 
situation  between  United  States  and  Japan  more  or  less  forced  them  to  catch 
the  first  available  ship  on  hand  and  come  back  to  Hawaii. 

It  seemed,  judging  from  interviews  with  the  passengers  and  from  reports  by 
other  contacts,  every  single  one  of  the  returning  people  was  very  glad  to  come 
back  here  and  they  were  all  determined  to  live  here  permanently.  Moreover, 
they  unanimously  seemed  to  have  fell  very  inconvenient  and  uncomfortable 
to  live  in  Japan  due  to  economic. pressure  although  they  have  not  experienced 
serious  shortages  in  every  daj'^  necessities.  Many  people  have  expressed  their 
feeling  that  the  people  in  Japan  are  united  solidly  and  are  well  controlled  by  the 
government  and  are  prepared  to  meet  any  eventuality.  Many  American  citizens 
of  Japanese  encestry  seemed  extremely  vexed  and  expressed  hatred  toward  the 
Japanese  government  for  a  discriminatory  action  against  them  ;  that  is,  American 
citizens  were  given  only  10  yen  as  spending  money  on  the  ship  while  the  alien 
Japanese  were  allowed  to  board  the  ship  with  200  yen  or  more  per  person. 

The  baggages  of  the  returning  passengers  on  the  Taiyo  were  carefully  in- 
spected by  the  Customs  oflBcials,  but  nothing  of  importance  from  the  military  or 
naval  or  national  defense  standpoints  was  discovered.  However,  it  was  inter- 
esting to  note  that  these  people  brought  back  very  little  baggages,  practically 
nothing  compared  to  the  number  of  baggages  that  usually  were  brought  here 
before  during  the  normal  times.  The  contents  of  these  baggages  consisted 
mainly  of  old  personal  effects  and  there  were  very  small  amount  of  new  things ; 
indicating  that  either  these  people  were  out  of  funds  or  Japanese  government 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  343 

was  carryiug  out  strict  control  of  outlet  of  goods  from  Japan.  As  far  as  I  could 
gather,  it  was  mainly  due  to  strict  government  control  of  commodities,  and  lack 
of  fund  was  secondary. 

The  inspection  of  the  baggages  of  the  people  leaving  here  for  Japan  aboard 
the  Taiyo  Maru  by  the  Customs  Office  started  at  7 :  00  A.  M.,  Monday,  Nov.  3rd., 
and  lasted  till  about  7 :  00  P.  M.,  that  night.  It  was  resumed  at  7 :  00  A.  M.,  on 
the  next  day  and  was  completed  at  around  6 :  30  P.  M.  About  125  families  were 
inspected  on  the  first  day  and  about  225  families  were  inspected  on  the  second 
day.  The  types  of  baggages  consisted  of  trunks,  suit  cases,  sacks,  boxes,  sewing 
machines,  ice  boxes,  packages,  etc.  In  them  were  found  kitchen  utensils,  plates, 
tools,  clothes,  hats,  shoes,  books,  magazines,  and  many  other  household  goods 
and  personal  effects  and  some  canned  goods.  One  interesting  feature  of  the 
baggages  was  that  everyone  of  the  families  was  taking  a  sewing  machine  and  in 
one  particular  instance  two  sewing  machines  and  that  all  these  machines  appeared 
to  have  been  crated  by  the  Singer  Sewing  Machine  Co.  It  seemed  all  the  leaving 
people  were  well  aware  of  the  government  regulations  concerning  money  or  mone- 
tary certificates  and  commodities,  for  outside  of  a  few  cases,  all  complied  studi- 
ously with  the  prescribed  regulations. 

Wednesday,  Nov.  5th,  was  devoted  primarily  in  checking  the  leaving  people's 
money  and  certificates  with  the  licenses  that  were  issued  by  the  local  Freeze 
Order  authorities  and  their  passports  and  searching  them  and  questioning  them 
on  matters  that  might  be  of  interest  to  some  authorities  concerned.  However, 
some  hand  baggages  were  also  inspected  on  this  day.  The  work  for  tl;is  day 
started  at  7 :  00  A.  M.  and  was  over  by  6 :  30  P.  M. 

Following  information  was  gathered  during  the  3  day  inspection,  search,  and 
questioning : 

1.  Practically  all  were  going  to  Japan  to  visit  their  sick  parents,  brothers  or 
sisters,  or  other  relatives  and  they  hope  to  retui'n  sometime  later. 

2.  Some  were  going  back  to  Japan  to  remain  there  permanently.  These  people 
did  not  even  take  the  trouble  of  obtaining  necessary  immigration  papers  for 
re-entry  here.  I  feel  there  were  about  20  of  these  families.  They  seemed  to 
have  amassed  enough  money  here  to  enable  them  to  live  comfortably  in  Japan" 
the  rest  of  their  lives. 

3.  There  were  few  others  who  were  undecided.  That  is,  they  may  come  back 
to  Hawaii  if  it  will  be  possible,  but  otherwise  they  would  be  satisfied  to  remain 
in  Japan  forever.     I  guessed  perhaps  there  were  from  25  to  50  of  these  people. 

4.  There  were  about  25  Japanese  business  men  and  professional  men  returning 
to  Japan.  They  were  going  back  because  of  lack  of  business  or  were  going  back 
because  they  have  finished  their  work  here. 

5.  The  amount  of  money  carried  by  these  people  ranged  from  about  2,000  yen  to 
65,000  yen,  which  were  either  in  the  form  of  bank  deposit  certificate  or  drafts 
or  bonds.  Amount  of  American  money  carried  by  an  individual  ranged  from  about 
$100  to  $200. 

A  great  many  of  these  people  originally  had  intended  to  go  to  Japan  a  few 
months  ago,  but  were  forced  to  wait  till  now  due  to  no  shipping. 

It  is  understood  that  238  alien  Japanese  and  210  American  citizens  of  Japanese 
ancestry  have  left  for  Japan  on  the  Taiyo  Maru.  Three  persons,  I  have  been 
told,  have  cancelled  their  reservation  since  the  baggage  inspection  started  on 
Monday.  Also,  I  imderstand  that  about  50  people  have  cancelled  their  reserva- 
tions before  they  sent  their  baggages  to  the  pier. 

As  soon  as  the  final  inspection  was  finished,  the  people  were  taken  aboard 
the  ship  and  were  not  allowed  to  come  ashore.  Hence,  customary  goodbyes 
were  exchanged  out  in  the  street  and  in  the  park  in  front  of  the  pier  hours 
before  the  actual  sailing  of  the  ship.  The  Royal  Hawaiian  Band  played  "Aloha" 
at  least  3  hours  before  the  ship  sailed.  In  other  words,  all  the  color  and  gaiety 
of  the  past  was  missing  when  the  ship  actually  slid  away  from  Pier  8  at  7:  80 
P.  M.,  Wednesday,  Nov.  5th. 

Following  are  some  interesting  things  noted  during  the  3  days  of  inspection : 

1.  Shoyei  Kamiya  declared  that  he  is  going  to  join  the  Japanese  army.  He 
even  wrote  it  in  the  diary  he  carried.  His  brother  is  working  at  711  S.  King  St. 
and  his  name  is  Shozen  Kamiya. 

2.  Takumyo,  Katsuto,  a  Buddhist  Reverend,  was  found  carrying  obscene  pic- 
tures in  his  baggage. 

3.  Uzo  Shishido  had  many  maps  of  East  Asia  which  were  published  in  con- 
junction with  the  recent  China  incident  by  Japanese  magazines  as  supplements. 

4.  Several  old  Japanese  were  seen  holding  letter  of  appreciation  from  both 


344       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

the  Japanese  Army  and  Navy  offices  for  their  contributions  toward  soldiers  relief, 
defense  funds,  and  comfort  bags,  and  other  donations. 

5.  Kenpei  luchi  was  the  only  man  whose  family  record  showed  that  he  had  been 
an  ex-Japanese  navy  man. 

6.  Rev.  Tatsuo  Sawai  took  many  old  Japanese  books  and  magazines  back  to 
Japan.  He  possessed  a  scratch  paper  on  which  appeared  various  data  concerning 
the  Japanese  people  in  Mt.  View,  Hawaii,  which  he  claimed  he  collected  for  the. 
Japanese  consulate  in  Honolulu  while  acting  as  a  consular  agent. 

The  attached  communications  are  forwarded  for  your  information  and  such 
action  as  you  consider  advisable. 

Sherman  Miles, 
Sheeman  Miles, 
Brigadier  General,  U.  8.  Army, 
Acting  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff,  G^2. 
1  Enclosures: 

201 — Ltr  to  Pres.  Roosevelt  from  one  George  Paisn  re  Japanese  in  Hawaii: 
dtd  8/3/41.  

CONFIDENTIAL 

MID  201  (Paisn,  George) 
Strictly  private  and  confidential. 

The  Bobeas, 
Blue  Ridge, 
New  York  State. 
Aug  3  1941 

Dear  Mb.  President,  I  am  really  sorry  to  trouble  you  with  another  letter  on 
your  holiday  cruise,  but  the  matter  may  be  of  such  immediate  importance  that  I 
feel  compelled  to  write  without  awaiting  your  return. 

A^  I  understand  the  main  base  of  the  American  fleet  in  the  Pacific  is  Hawaii 
and  if  this  be  so  there  must  be  large  reserves  of  munitions  of  all  kinds  in  that 
island.  I  possess  information  that  cannot  be  questioned  of  the  existence  of  some 
kind  of  understanding  between  the  large  number  of  Japanese  who  live  in  Hawaii, 
the  Japanese  government  and  the  native  Hawaiians.  I  cannot  give  the  source 
of  this  information  in  a  letter,  but  shall  be  happy  to  do  so  to  anyone  who  can  be 
trusted  not  to  reveal  it  to  anyone  but  yourself.  The  danger  of  sabotage  of  these 
reserves  of  ammunition  and  of  stores  cannot  therefore  be  overlooked  and  demand 
the  most  stringent  precautions  on  the  part  both  of  the  American  naval  and  of 
the  military  authorities  in  Hawaii.  Should  Japan  destroy  these  stores  and 
these  reserves  by  sabotage,  the  American  fleet  would  be  at  the  mercy  of  the 
Japanese  fleet  and  an  almost  desperate  situation  might  arise.  Further,  it  is  of 
supreme  moment  that  even  the  American  soldiers  and  sailors  detailed  to  guard 
these  supplies  should  be  chosen  from  the  highly  trustworthy.  The  blowup  of 
these  ammunition  reserves  including  torpedoes  would  be  worth  to  Japan  any  risk 
and  any  money.  A  doped  or  even  a  drunken  American  sentinel  or  guard  might 
possibly  be  all  that  was  necessary  to  enable  the  saboteur  to  effect  his  purpose. 
Then  there  is  the  question  of  money.  Japan  would  doubtless  be  prepared  to  pay 
any  sum  to  any  person  who  would  be  willing  to  co-operate.  It  may  be  that  my 
anxieties  are  excessive  and  that  the  American  Army  and  Naval  officials  have  taken 
every  possible  precaution  against  the  Japanese  living  in  Hawaii,  the  Hawaiians 
themselves  or  any  fifth  columnist  in  the  American  Army  or  Navy,  but  no  possible 
precaution  that  can  be  taken  to  guard  these  munition  reserves  should  be  left 
untaken  in  view  of  the  disastrous  results  that  might  come  from  failure  to  take 
the  neecssary  precautions. 

Hoping  you  will  have  a  most  enjoyable  holiday  and  will  come  back  with  re- 
newed health. 

Very  sincerely  yours, 

/s/    George  Paisn. 

The  Honorable  F.  D.  Roosevelt. 

8/21/41 
Copies  to: 

G-3 

Haw. 

VSR/ege 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  345 

confidential 

War  Department 

M.  I.  D. 

Intelligence  Section,  Contact  Officei, 
21S  Dillingham  Building,  Honolulu,  T.  H.,  SO  September  1941. 
Subject :  Letter  from  George  Paisn  to  The  Honorable  F.  D.  Roosevelt. 
Summary  of  Information : 

Dear  Mr.  I'resident:  I  am  really  sorry  to  trouble  you  with  another  letter 
on  your  holiday  cruise,  but  the  matter  may  be  of  such  immediate  importance 
that  I  feel  compelled  to  write  without  awaiting  your  return. 

As  I  understand  the  main  base  of  the  American  fleet  in  the  Pacific  is  Hawaii 
and  if  this  be  so  there  must  be  large  reserves  of  munitions  of  all  kinds  in  that 
island.  I  possess  information  that  cannot  be  questioned  of  the  existence  of  some 
kind  of  understanding  between  the  large  number  of  Japanese  who  live  in  Hawaii, 
the  Japanese  government  and  the  native  Hawaiians.  I  cannot  give  the  source 
of  this  information  in  a  letter,  but  shall  be  happy  to  do  so  to  anyone  who  can 
be  trusted  not  to  reveal  it  to  anyone  but  yourself.  The  danger  of  sabotage  of 
these  reserves  of  ammunition  and  of  stores  cannot  therefore  be  overlooked  and 
demand  the  most  stringent  precautions  on  the  part  both  of  the  American  naval 
and  of  the  military  authorities  in  Hawaii.  Could  Japan  destroy  these  stores 
and  these  reserves  by  sabotage,  the  American  lleet  would  be  at  the  mercy  of  the 
Japanese  fleet  and  an  almost  desepate  situation  might  arise.  Further,  it  is  of 
supreme  moment  that  even  the  American  soldiers  and  sailors  detailed  to  guard 
these  supplies  should  be  chosen  from  the  highly  trustworthy.  The  blowup  of 
these  ammunition  reserves  including  torpedoes  would  be  worth  to  Japan  any 
risk  and  any  money.  A  doped  or  even  a  drunken  American  sentinel  or  guard 
might  possibly  be  all  that  was  necessary  to  enable  the  saboteur  to  effect  his 
purpose.  Then  there  is  the  question  of  money.  Japan  would  doubtless  be  pre- 
pared to  pay  any  sum  to  any  person  who  would  be  willing  to  co-operate.  It 
may  be  that  my  anxieties  are  excessive  and  that  the  American  Army  and  Naval 
officials  have  taken  every  possible  precaution  against  the  Japanese  living  in  Hawaii, 
the  Hawaiians  themselves  or  any  fifth  columnist  in  the  American  Army  or  Navy, 
but  no  possible  precaution  that  can  be  taken  to  guard  these  munition  reserves 
should  be  left  untaken  in  view  of  the  disastrous  results  that  might  come  from 
failure  to  take  the  necessary  precautions. 

Hoping  you  will  have  a  most  enjoyable  holiday  and  will  come  back  with 
renewed  health, 

Very  sincerely  yours, 

/s/    George  Paisn. 
The  Honorable  F.  D.  Roosevelt. 

• 
Evaluation 
• — of  source  — of  information 

Reliable 
Credible 
Questionable 
X  Undetermined        X 


confidential 

Headquarters  Hawaiian  Department. 
Office  of  the  Assistant  Chief  of  SI'aff  for  Military  Intelligence. 

Fort  Shatter,  T.  H.,  30  September  19^1. 
In  reply  refer  to:  336.8 — (Japanese) 

Subject :  Letter  from  George  Paisn  relative  to  Japanese  Activities  in  Hawaii. 
To  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff,  G-2,  Headquarters,  2nd  Corps  Area,  Governors  Island, 
New  York. 

1.  The  attached  S/I  is  forwarded  for  your  information,  with  the  request 
that  Mr.  George  Paisn  be  contacted  for  the  information  he  claims  to  possess 
concerning  the  existence  of  an  understanding  between  Japanese  in  Hawaii,  the 
Japanese  Government,  and  the  native  Hawaiians. 

Kendall  J.  Fielder, 

Lt.  Colonel,  Inf., 
Acting  A.  C.  of  S.,  G-2. 


346       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

confidential 

Headquaetees  Second  Corps  Area, 
Office  of  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff,  G-2, 
Oovernors  Island,  New  York,  Optober  15,  1941. 
Subject:    LETTER    FROM    GEORGE    PAISN    RELATIVE    TO    JAPANESE 

ACTIVITIES  IN  HA  WAIL 
To:  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff,  G-2  Headquarters,  Hawaiian  Department,  Fort 
Shafter,  Territory  of  Hawaii. 

1.  Reference  is  made  to  your  communication  of  30th,  September,  with  above 
subject  title. 

2.  Before  this  office  can  comply  with  request  contained  therein  to  interview 
the  subject,  it  is  requested  that  this  office  be  supplied  with  Mr.  Paisn's  address, 
inasmuch  as  there  is  nothing  contained  in  your  communication  which  would 
indicate  that  he  is  a  resident  of  this  Corps  Area. 

For  the  A.  C.  of  8.,  Ch-2. 


Lt.  Col,  G.  S.  C, 
Executive  Officer,  G-2. 

336.8  (AGO)  1st  Ind. 

Intelligence  Section,  Contact  Officer,  214  Dillingham  Building,  Honolulu,  T.  H. 
5  November  1941 — To:  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff,  G-2,  Hdqrs,  2d  Corps  Area, 
Governors  Island,  N.  Y. 

1.  Mr.  Paisn's  address  as  shown  off  his  letter  to  the  President  was  "The 
Boreas,  Blue  Ridge,  New  York  State".  This  address  was  inadvertently  omitted 
in  S/I  of  30  September  1941. 

George  W.  Bicknei^l, 
Lieut.  Colonel,  G.  8.  C, 
Asst.  A.  C.  of  8.,  G-2,  Contact  Officer. 


confidential 

WAR  DEPARTMENT, 

Wae  Department  General  Staff, 
Military  Intelligence  Division,  G-2, 
Washington,  D.  C,  September  16, 19^1. 
Subject :  Letter  of  transmittal. 
To  :  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff,  G-2,  Headquarters  Hawaiian  Department. 

The  attached  communications  are  forwarded  for  your  information  and  such 
action  as  you  consider  advisable. 

Sherman  Miles, 
Sherman  Miles, 
•  Brigadier  General,  V.  8.  Army, 

Acting  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff,  G-2. 

1  Enclosures:  336.8  San  Francisco  S-25 — ^MID  Summ.  of  Info,  re  Alleged 
exodus  of  Japanese. 

confidential 

MID  336.8  San  Francisco  G2/CI 

8-26-41  DGE 

War  Department 
M.  I.  D. 

G-2,  Ninth  Corps  Abea,  August  26,  1941. 
7399.42 

Subject :  Alleged  exodus  of  Japanese. 
Summary  of  Information : 

A  confidential  informant  reported  to  this  office  that  he  received  information 
through  one  SILVER  that  all  Japanese  officials  of  Japanese  concerns  in  San 
Francisco  have  received  instructions  to  liquidate  their  affairs  as  soon  as  possible 
and  to  leave  for  Japan.  Only  three  (3)  key  individuals  in  each  concern  are 
not  affected  by  this. 

SILVER  is  said  to  be  a  buyer  for  a  Japanese  firm. 

/s/    J.  H.  W. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION 


347 


Evaluation 
— of  source  — of  information 

X    Credible    X 
Reliable 
Questionable 
Undetermined 
Distribution : 
G-2,  WD 
DIO,  12  ND 
Further  Dist: 


G-1 
G-4 
FBI 

Haw. 
Intell. 


G-3 
WPD 

State 
Phil. 
File 


confidential 

Headquarters  Hawaiian  Department 
inter-staff  routing  slip 

The  Inter-Staff  Routing  Slip  is  for  use  of  the  Department  Staff  including  the 
Department  C/A  and  the  B&LDO.  It  will  be  used  solely  for  Departmental  Staff 
inter-communication. 

This  slip  and  accompanying  papers,  when  transferred  from  one  Staff  Office 
to  another,  will  be  forwarded  to  the  interested  Staff  section  direct,  with  the 
exception  that  matters  concerning  personnel  will  be  routed  through  the  Adjutant 
General  unless  a  policy  has  been  established.  The  Staff  section  originating  a 
routing  slip  will  fill  in  the  subject  and  at  the  end  of  the  1st  Indorsement  list 
accompanying  papers.  Notation  of  enclosures  added  subsequently  will  be  made 
by  the  responsible  office  at  the  end  of  its  indorsement.  Indorsements  hereon 
will  be  numbered  in  sequence  and  initialed  by  the  officer  in  charge  or  an  officer 
authorized  to  sign  for  him. 


No.  of  Ind.  From  and  Date 


To 


Subject:  L/fr  Adm  Bloeh  to  Gen  Short  dated 
25  July  1941 


1st  Ind.    AQ    4  Aug  41- 
2dlnd.    G-2    4  Aug  41. 


G-2. 

C/S. 


3d    C/S    H9    8/5/41 

4th  Ind.    AQ    6  Aug  41. 


G-2. 


This  is  apparently  a  G-2  communication. 
1  Incl. 

Reference  attached  note  from  Chief  of  Staff: 
The  letter  of  Admiral  Bloch  herewith 
acknowledges  receipt  of  the  letter  of  the 
Commanding  General,  25  July  1941,  trans- 
mitting a  copy  of  correspondence  from  the 
War  Department,  MID,  to  A.  C.  of  S., 
G-2,  Hawaiian  Department,  on  the  sub- 
ject of  small  Japanese  Submarines  lurking 
in  Hawaiian  waters,  etc.,  the  communica- 
tion having  originated  in  Mexico  and 
transmitted  to  the  War  Department  by 
Military  Attache.  2  Incls:  Ltr.  Admiral 
Bloch  and  Note  C/S. 
File 

For  your  file.    1  Incl  L/14ND 


O.  M.  M. 
K.  J.  F. 


L. 

O.  M.  M. 


Office  of  the  Commandant,  Fourteenth  Naval  District, 

AND  Yard,  Pearl  Harbor,  Hawah,  U.  S.  A., 

August  1,  I94I' 
Lieutenant  General  W.  C.  Short,  U.  S.  A., 

Commanding  Oeneral,  Hawaiian  Department, 

Fort  Shatter,  T.  H. 
Dear  General  Short  :  This  is  to  acknowledge  receipt  of  your  confidential  letter 
336.81  (C-2)  J  dated  25  July  1941.  Upon  the  completion  of  study  of  the  letter 
by  interested  members  of  my  staff,  in  the  absence  of  any  instimctions  from  you, 
we  shall  file  it  in  our  confidential  files. 
Very  truly  yours, 

C.  C.  Bloch, 
Bear  Admiral,  U.  8.  Navy, 
Commandant,  Fourteenth  Naval  District. 
COB  :kt 


348       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

confidentiai. 

Headquarters  Hawahan  Department 

inter- staff  boxttinq  slip 

The  Inter-Staff  Routing  Slip  is  for  use  of  the  Department  Staff  including  the 
Department  C/A  and  the  B.&LDO.  It  will  be  used  solely  for  Departmental  Staff 
inter-communication. 

This  slip  and  accompanying  papers,  when  transferred  from  one  Staff  Office  to 
another,  will  be  forwarded  to  the  interested  staff  section  direct,  with  the 
exeception  that  matters  concerning  personnel  will  be  routed  through  the  Adjutant 
General  unless  policy  has  been  established.  The  Staff  section  originating  a 
routing  slip  will  fill  in  the  subject  and  at  the  end  of  the  1st  Indorsement  list 
accompanying  papers.  Notation  of  enclosures  added  subsequently  will  be  made 
by  the  responsible  office  at  the  end  of  its  indorsement.  Indorsements  hereon  will 
be  numbered  in  sequence  and  initialed  by  the  officer  in  charge  or  an  officer  au- 
thorized to  sign  for  him. 


No.  of  Ind.  From  and  Date 


1st  Ind.    Q-2    19  June  41. 


C/S. 


To 


W-36  C/S. 


G-2_ 


Subject:  Unknown  subjects,  book  entitled 
"Three-Power  Alliance  and  American- 
Japan  War"  by  Kinoaki  Matsuo 


Please  note  the  attached  report  on  the  Japa- 
nese book  "Three-Power  Alliance  and 
American-Japan  War"  not  on  sale  locally, 
but  others  of  similar  nature  are  adver- 
tised and  sold  here. 

Review  of  "A  Thesis  on  the  Final  Battle  of 
the  World"— by  Lt.  Gen.  Kanji  Ishihawa: 
Ultimate  conflict  between  Japan  and 
United  States  predicted  as  inevitable, 
with  prophecies  of  Buddhism  indicating 
final  battle  will  be  fifty  years  hence.  1 
Incl:  FBI  File  No.  97-254— Dated  6/9/41.* 
6/13/41. 

16  located. 


M.  W.  M. 


♦  Returned  to  Contact  OfTicer,  26  Jun  1941.    VSW. 


RS  to  CS :  F.  B.  I.  Report. 

Please  note  the  attached  report  on  the  Japanese  book.  "Three-power  alliance 
and  American-Japanese  War"  not  on  sale  locally,  but  others  of  similar  nature 
are  advertised  and  sold  here. 

Review  of  "A  Thesis  on  the  Final  Battle  of  the  World"  by  Lt.  Gen.  Kanji 
Ishihawa : — Ultimate  conflict  between  Japan  and  United  States  predicted  as  in- 
evitable, with  prophecies  of  Buddhism  indicating  final  battle  will  be  fifty  years 
hence. 

M.  W.  M. 


confidb^ntiai- 
He:adqtjaetees  Hawaiian  Department 


inteb-staff  routing  slip 

The  Inter-Staff  Routing  Slip  is  for  use  of  the  Department  Staff  including  the 
Department  C/A  and  B&LDO.  It  will  be  used  solely  for  Departmental  Staff 
inter-communication. 

This  slip  and  accompanying  papers,  when  transferred  from  one  Staff  Office  to 
another,  will  be  forwarded  to  the  interested  Staff  section  direct,  with  the  ex- 
ception that  matters  concerning  personnel  will  be  routed  thi'ough  the  Adjutant 
General  unless  a  policy  has  been  established.  The  Staff  Section  originating  a 
routing  slip  will  fill  in  the  subject  and  at  the  end  of  the  1st  indorsement  list 
accompanying  papers.  Notation  of  enclosures  added  subsequently  will  be  made 
by  the  responsible  office  at  the  end  of  its  indorsement.  Indorsements  hereon  will 
be  numbered  in  sequence  and  initialed  by  the  officer  in  charge  or  an  officer 
authorized  to  sign  for  him. 


CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION 


349 


No.  of  Ind.  From  and  Date 


To 


Subject:  Small  Japanese  Submarines  re- 
ported to  be  concealed  in  Shallow  Water 
near  MOLOKAI. 


1st  Ind.    G~2    24Jul-41. 


C/S. 


3d  Ind.    G-2    25-Jul-41. 


C/S. 


1.  Information  furnished  in  MEXICO  by 
source  which  has  seldom  proved  to  be  re- 
liable. 

2.  Alleged  that  about  12  special  type  small 
subs,  will  besubmerged  near  MOLOKAI, 
kept  in  serviceable  condition  by  Japanese 
fishing  sampans,  their  crews  secreted 
ashore  among  plantation  workers.  Three 
of  these  craft  are  reported  to  be  here  now. 

3.  Objective:  The  destruction  of  naval  ves- 
sels, particularly  plane  carriers,  at 
PEARL  HARBOR. 

1  Incl:  Mil.  Intel.  Div.  WD,  June  17/41,  lO 
No.  5940.  subj:  ACTIVITIES  OF  FOR- 
EIGNERS IN  COUNTRY. 

1.  Herewith  draft  of  letter  to  Admiral  Bloch, 
as  directed  in  2d  R/S  ind.  hereon. 

2.  If  letter  is  approved  and  signed,  please 
return  to  this  office,  for  mailing  and  fur- 
ther action. 

2  Incl.  1  incl.  added:  Draft  of  letter  to  Ad- 
miral Bloch,  dated  25  July  1941,  File  336. 
1  (G2)-J. 


KJF. 


KJF. 


confidentiai, 

Headquarters  Hawaiian  Department, 
Office  of  the  Assistant  Chief  of  Saff  for  Military  Intelligence, 

Fort  Shatter,  T.  H.,  25  July,  1941. 
In  reply  refer  to  : 
(G-2)336.81-J 
Subject :  Letter  of  transmittal. 

To :  A.  C.  of  S.,  G-2,  War  Department  General  Staff, 
Munitions  Building,  Washington,  D.  C. 
Reference  attached  report,  the  following  action  has  been  taken  by  this  office : 
Since  the  subject  matter  of  this  report  concerns  the  Navy  Department,  a  copy 
thereof  has  been  furnished  the  Commandant,  Fourteenth  Naval  District,  Pearl 
Harbor,  Hawaii. 

Robert  T.  Aitken, 

1st  Lt.  MI, 
ASST.  A.  C.  OF  S.,  0-2. 
1  Incl. 

Copy  of  letter,  Comdg.  Genl.  Hawn.  Dept.  No.  336.81(G2)-J,  dated  25  July 
1941,  together  with  inclosure  forming  a  part  thei'eof,  subject :  ACTIVI- 
TIES OF  FOREIGNERS  IN  COUNTRY— MEXICO  (I.  G.  #5940,  dated 
17  July  1941. 


confidential 

Headquarters  CPBC 
G-2   [CID] 

BOX  3,  APO  456~%  Postmaster,  San  Francisco,  Calif. 

File  201 — C.  D.  Section — Hirayama,  Unji 

Federal  Bureau  of  Investigation 

Form  No.  1.    This  case  originated  at  Honolulu,  T.  H.     File  No.  65-492. 

Report  made  at  Honolulu,  T.  H.  Date  when  made :  11-6-40.  Period  for  which 
made :  10-23,  29,  31-40.     Report  made  by :  F.  G.  Tillman,    jwh 

Title :  REV.  Unji  Hirayama 

Character  of  case :  Espionage 

Synopsis  of  facts :  REV.  UNJI  HIRAYAMA,  Hompa  Hongwanji  Mission,  La- 
haina,  Maui,  T.  H.,  is  in  charge  of  that  mission  and  principle  of  the  Language 
School.    He  has  not  been  observed  engaged  in  suspicious  activities  but  is  said 


350       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

to  be  fearful  of  his  iwsition  as  a  Japanese  Priest,  believing  that  this  group 
would  be  the  first  to  be  deported  or  interned  in  event  of  war.  Names  of  as- 
socicitcs  set  out. 

Reference:  Report  of  Special  Agent  N.  J.  ALAGA,  Honolulu,  T.  H.,  dated 
10-9-40. 

Details :  Confidential  Informant  M-2  was  questioned  generally  concerning  the 
Japanese  organizations  and  religious  groups  in  the  vicinity  of  Lahaina,  Maui, 
without  any  particular  reference  to  the  Subject  UNJI  HIRAYAMA  on  October 
23,  1940,  at  which  time  he  was  to  obtain  statistical  information  relating  to  these 
groups.  On  October  29,  1940,  this  Informant  advised  the  writer  that  he  had 
just  come  from  the  home  of  REV.  UNJI  HIRAYAMA,  from  whom  he  had  secured 
the  names  of  the  directors  of  the  LAHAINA  HOMPA  HONGWANJI  MISSION  pur- 
portedly in  connection  with  his,  the  Informant's,  usual  work. 

At  this  time  the  Informant  stated  that  UNJI  HIRAYAMA  was  concerned  over 
the  present  Japanese  situation  and  its  reaction  upon  the  [2]  alien  Japa- 
nese and  citizens  of  Japanese  ancestry  and  the  plight  of  the  Japanese  in  Hawaii 
should  there  be  war  between  the  United  States  and  Japan.  HIRAYAMA  was 
said  to  have  expressed  the  opinion  that,  should  such  an  event  happen,  the  Japanese 
priests  in  Hawaii  would  be  the  first  group  to  suffer,  that  is,  be  interned  or 
deported.  The  Subject  was  said  to  have  had  the  opinion  that  preparations  or 
plans  had  been  made  to  intern  such  Japanese  on  the  islands  of  Lanai,  Molokai, 
or  Kahoolawe,  T.  H. 

In  this  connection  HIRAYAMA  was  said  to  have  stated  that  the  various  Japa- 
nese Priests  and  School  teachers  were  instructed,  probably  by  the  Japanese 
Consulate,  not  to  express  any  pro-Japanese  sympathies  or  to  do  anything  which 
would  impair  their  position  in  the  communities  in  which  they  are  employed. 

The  Confidential  Informant  M-2  stated  that  it  is  now  the  policy  of  the  Japanese 
Government  to  replace  the  older  Japanese  Priests  and  School  Principals,  whom . 
they  are  calling  back  to  Japan,  with  younger  and  more  active  men  who  would  not 
be  antagonistic  to  the  second-generation  Japanese  and  who  would  be  more  able 
to  run  the  affairs  of  the  Japanese  communities.  HIRAYAMA  was  said  to  be  a 
good  mixer  and  able  to  drink  with,  as  well  as  teach  and  compete  in  sports  with 
the  younger  citizens  of  Japanese  ancestry. 

REVEREND  HIRAYAMA  was  said  to  have  related  to  the  Informant  that  a 
group  of  American  sailors  thumbed  a  ride  from  him  to  Lahaina  but  when  they 
observed  his  religious  robes,  refused  to  ride  with  him.  Although  two  sailors, 
in  another  group,  rode  with  the  Subject  on  the  same  day,  HIRAYAMA  used  this 
incident  to  illustrate  to  the  Informant  the  precarious  position  of  the  Priests  and 
the  suspicions  in  which  they  are  held  by  this  Government.  Following  the  above 
statement,  HIRAYAMA  was  said  to  have  again  stated  that  he  was  afraid  of 
future  developments  and  what  would  happen  to  him. 

There  is  set  out  the  officers  of  the  Lahaina  Hongwanji  Mission  and  the  Lahaina 
Hongwanji  Mission  Japanese  Language  School,  both  groups  being  identical,  as 
these  individuals  are  probably  the  Subject's  closest  contacts  in  the  community: 


Title 

Name 

Citizenship 

Occupation 

Jutaro  Ito 

Citizen 

Alien 

Now  in  Japan;  Vice  Chairman  SHINTO 

Vice-Chairman 

Mrs.  Seiichi  Shota 

Yasuto  Shibao 

Zeictii  Fukunaga 

Okujyu  Sasaki 

Ishiro  Wada 

DAI  JINGU  TEMPLE,  Lahaina. 
Wife    of    Asst.    Consular    Agent    Zeichi 

Secretary 

Citizen 

Alien 

Fulmnaga. 
Student;  now  in  Japan. 

Treasurer. 

Active    Consular    Agent;    NIPPU    JIJI 

Alien 

representative:    Vice-Chairman    Shinto 
Dai  Jingu,  Lahaina. 
Pioneer  Mill  Company,  laborer. 

Auditor 

Alien 

Pioneer  Mill  Company,  laborer. 

Auditor.  .      

Shozo  Tabata 

Alien 

Owner,  S.  Tabata  Store. 

[3]         The  following  individuals  are  the  teachers  in  the  Japanese  language 
school  of  which  HIRAYAMA  is  principal : 

MRS.  FUMIE  HIRAYAMA,  wife  of  Subject 

REV.  RINIKO  KAMI 

MRS.  ISUMI  KAMI 

TADAYASHI KUBOTA 

MISS  NISAN  SHUTA  (Citizen) 

MISS  TOMING  KANEISHI 

MRS.  KOU  TAMURA 


CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION  351 

MRS.  FUMIE  HIRAYAMA,  above  mentioned,  is  also  the  head  of  the  Lahaina 
Japanese  Women's  Club  (FUJINKAI).  KOOCHI  MASUDA,  son  of  GOSAKU 
MASUDA,  a  consular  agent  at  Lahaina,  is  the  chairman  of  the  Judo  Club  of 
the  Lahaina  Hongwanji  Mission. 

Inquiry  was  made  of  R.  H.  WATT,  Factory  Superintendent,  TODD  WILLETT, 
Overseer  and  former  American  Legion  Commander,  and  HARRY  TAYLOR, 
Assistant  Superintendent,  Pioneer  Mill  Company,  Lahaina,  who  advised  that 
there  have  been  no  rumors  of  an  espionage  nature  concerning  REVEREND  UNJI 
HIRAYAMA,  to  their  knowledge.  In  this  connection,  IMr.  WILLETT  has  pre- 
viously assisted  the  Army  Intelligence  and  has  exhibited  an  interest  in  these 
matters  over  a  period  of  years. 

The  Confidential  Information  advised  that  REVEREND  HIRAYAMA  has 
not  acted  as  a  "consular  agent,"  TURI-TSUGI-NIN,  and  has  not  the  reputation 
of  being  such.  He  is  known  to  the  Confidential  Informant  as  having  been  a 
priest  at  Paia  Maui,  as  set  forth  in  the  reference  report  and  in  the  Informant's 
opinion,  does  not  live  any  better  or  appear  to  have  a  greater  income  than  that 
usually  enjoyed  by  men  in  a  similar  position.  It  is  his  opinion  that  HIRARA- 
MA  is  timid,  and  will  return  to  Japan  as  soon  as  he  has  earned  sufficient  money 
for  his  purposes. 

unde\te:loped  lead 

THE  HONOLULU  FIELD  DIVISION  at  Honolulu,  T.  H.,  will  keep  in  touch 
with  Confidential  Informant  J-1  with  reference  to  the  contact  of  REV.  UNJI 
HIRAYAMA  with  the  Japanese  Consulate. 

Pending. 


Federal  Buiibl4.u  of  Investigation 

Form  No.  1.    This  case  originated  at  Honolulu,  T.  H.    File  No.  65-492 

Report  made  at :  Honolulu,  T.  H.  Date  when  made :  10-9-40.  Period  for  which 
made :  9-23-  27-40.    Report  made  by :  N.  J.  Alaga.    jwh 

Title :  Rev.  Unji  Hirayama.     Character  of  case :  Espionage. 

Synopsis  of  facts:  Confidential  Inforant  J-1  stated  that  the  local  Japanese 
Consulate,  in  June  of  1940,  requested  Subject  to  keep  the  Consulate  informed 
as  to  any  movement  of  the  U.  S.  Fleet  in  the  vicinity  of  Maui,  T.  H.  Investigation 
reflects  Subject  to  be  the  Buddhist  Priest  in  charge  of  the  Nishi  Hongwanji 
Temple  at  Lahaina,  Maui,  having  ari-ived  in  the  Territory  of  Hawaii  on  May  3, 
1936  from'  Japan.  Subject  is  also  the  director  of  the  Judo  Section  of  the  Maui 
Branch  of  the  Dai  Nippon  Butoku  Kai. 

Details:  At  Honolulu,  T.  H.  Instant  investigation  is  predicated  upon  infor- 
mation received  from  Confidential  Informant  J-1,  whose  identity  is  known  to  the 
Bureau,  that  it  had  come  to  his  attention  in  June,  1940,  that  Rev.  HIRAYAMA 
of  Lahaina,  Maui,  had  been  requested  by  a  member  of  the  local  Japanese  Con- 
sulate, identity  unknown,  to  keep  him  informed  as  to  the  movements  of  the  U.  S. 
Fleet  in  the  vicinity  of  Maui. 

A  check  of  the  records  of  Confidential  Inforant  N  concerning  Subject  resulted 
negatively.  The  records  of  Confidential  Informant  A  reflected  that  Subject  is  an 
alien,  born  in  1901  in  Fukuoka-ken,  Japan.  He  arrived  on  Maui  on  May  3,  1936, 
his  occupation  being  that  of  Buddhist  Priest.  He  immediately  took  charge  of  the 
Nishi  Hongwanji  Mission  at  Paia,  Maui.  He  also  became  director  of  the  Judo 
Section  of  the  Maui  Branch  of  the  Dai  Nippon  Butoku  Kai,  a  Japanese  organiza- 
tion which  apparently  is  organized  merely  for  [2]  the  purpose  of  develop- 
ing athletic  skill  in  Judo  and  fencing,  but  which  is  believed  to  be  a  strictly  nation- 
alistic and  militaristic  organization,  the  main  purpose  of  which  is  to  instil  in 
young  men  of  Japanese  ancestry  militaristic  and  pro-Japanese  ideals  and 
principles,  as  well  as  to  develop  their  bodies  for  military  service. 

Confidential  Informant  A's  records  further  reflected  that  on  August  7  1939, 
Subject  was  transferred  to  the  Hongwanji  Buddhist  Temple  at  Lahaina,  Maui, 
where  he  succeeded  RENJO  HIROZAWA.  Confidential  Informant  A's  report 
reflected  that  HIROZAWA  had  also  been  Consular  Agent  and  Japanese  language 
school  principal  at  Lahaina  and  indicated  a  belief  that  Subject  would  take  over 


352       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

these  duties.  A  Confidential  Informant  of  Confidential  Informant  A,  in  com- 
menting on  Subject,  stated  that  he  was  "doing  strictly  religious  work." 

F.  C.  BRYANT,  Retail  Credit  Company,  checked  his  records  and  ascertained 
that  they  reflected  that  Subject  had  recently  applied  for  automobile  insurance 
on  a  1940  Plymouth  sedan.  The  report  indicated  Subject's  occupation  as  being 
a  Buddhist  Priest  in  the  Hongwanji  Mission  and  a  teacher  in  the  Hongwanji 
Japanese  language  school,  both  in  Lahaina,  Maui.  His  net  worth  was  ascertained 
at  $5,000  and  his  annual  income  as  $1,000.  He  was  reported  as  possessing  a 
good  reputation  and  as  having  good  associates. 

Inspector  JAMES  SLOAN,  U.  S.  Immigration  Service,  checked  that  Depart- 
ment's records  and  ascertained  that  Subject,  whose  full  name  was  reflected  as 
being  UNJI  HIRAYAMA,  had  entered  the  Territory  of  Hawaii  from  Kobe,  Japan 
on  May  3, 1936,  at  Honolulu,  on  the  SS  "Bokuyo  Maru"  as  a  non-quota  immigrant. 
He  possessed  passport  #297184  issued  by  the  Japanese  Foreign  Minister  through 
the  Kyoto  Prefectural  Oflice  and  bore  non-quota  immigration  visa  #1597  issued 
on  April  10,  1936,  by  WALTER  P.  McCONAUGHY,  U.  S.  Vice  Consul  at  Kobe, 
Japan.  The  visa  reflected  that  Subject  was  born  oh  September  14,  1900  in 
Fukuoka-ken,  Japan.  It  further  reflected  that  Subject  is  married  to  one  FUMIE 
HIRAYAMA  and  has  two  children,  YASUKO,  born  in  1932,  and  KOSHI.  born 
in  1934.  Subject's  wife  and  children  arrived  in  Honolulu  with  him.  Subject 
indicated  his  occupation  was  that  of  Buddhist  Priest  and  that  he  was  entering 
the  Territory  of  Hawaii  as  a  non-quota  immigrant  who  has  been  a  minister 
continuously  for  at  least  two  years  prior  to  the  time  of  application  for  admission 
to  the  U.  S. ;  and  that  he  enters  the  U.  S.  solely  for  the  purpose  of  taking  on 
his  vocation  as  a  minister  of  the  Hompa  Honganji  Temple.  Subject's  visa 
further  indicated  that  his  final  destination  was  Paia,  Maui,  T.  H.,  where  he  would 
be  connected  with  the  Hompa  Honganji  Mission.  His  passage  from  Japan  was 
paid  for  by  the  Hompa  Honganji  Temple,  Hyoto,  Japan.  He  indicated  he  intended 
to  remain  in  the  U.  S.  for  a  period  of  5  years. 

A  photograph  of  Subject  appears  attached  to  the  immigration  visa.  Copies 
of  this  photograph  have  been  made  and  are  being  retained  in  the  files  of  the 
Honolulu  Field  Division. 

Undeveloped  lead:  The  HONOLULU  FIELD  DIVISION  at  Lahaina,  Maui, 
will  make  a  general  [3]  investigation  for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining  Sub- 
ject's reputation  in  the  community,  the  nature  of  his  activities,  his  contacts,  his 
income,  etc.  Will  attempt  to  develop  a  confidential  informant  in  a  position  to 
furnish  accurate  information  as  to  Subject's  activities. 

Pending. 

[confidential] 

Headqttaeteks  CPBC 

G-2  [CID] 

BOX  3,  APO  456,  c/o  Postmaster,  San  Francisco,  Calif. 

File  336.92 — Japanese  Consulate  and  Consular  Agents 
United  States  Navai,  Intelligence  Service 


INVESTIGATION  EEPORT 

Fourteenth  Naval  District 
(Confidential) 

Subject:  JAPANESE  CONSULATE,  HONOLULU— Espionage  Activities. 
Report  made  at :  14ND— Honolulu,  T.  H.  Date :  Feb.  15,  1943. 

Report  made  by :  Lt.  (jg)  W.  B.  Stephenson,  USNR ;  Ens.  Don  Woodrum,  USNR. 
Period  covered  :  June  15, 1942-Feb.  10, 1943.  Status  of  Case :  PENDING — 14ND 
Origin  of  Case :  Investigation  of  espionage  activities  of  the  Japanese  Consulate, 

Honolulu, 
■•haracter  of  Investigation :  Espionage 
Enclosures :  (A)  Copy  of  signed  statement  of  Richard  Masayuki  KOTOSHIRODO, 

dated  Oct.  1,  1942,  entitled  "Trip  to  Kauai".     (Photostat  to  ONI ;  copies  to 

others.) 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  353 

Copy  to:  ONI  (5)     Zone  III  (1) 

14ND  (3)     Zone  IV    (1) 

FBI-Hon  (2)     CinCPac    (1) 

[Agts.  have  copy]     MID-HD  (2)  Coml4  (1) 
2/27/43 

ZONE  II  (1) 

Source  File  No  :  14ND/54  (c).     ONI  File  No. : 

Synopsis:  Former  clerks  and  employees  of  the  Japanese  Consulate  were  re- 
interviewed  and  various  investigative  leads  developed  therefrom  followed. 

Review  of  all  known  Consulate  espionage  activity  indicates  that  the  Consulate 
was  concerned  only  in  "legal"  espionage ;  that  is,  that  which  could  be  discovered 
by  observation  (in  a  broad  sense)  without  entering  any  restricted  area.     Interest 
was  displayed  in  U.  S.  Fleet  movements,  airports,  harbors,  Army  camps,  and 
any  new  construction  by  the  Army  or  Navy.     Interest  also  was  shown  in  power 
plant  on  Kauai.     Richard  Masayuki  KOTOSHIRODO's  trip  to  Kauai  in  July, 
1941,  to  collect  information  for  the  Consulate,  is  discussed  herein.     Trips  taken 
by  Secretary  Tadasi  MORIMURA  and  KOTOSHIRODO  appear  to  have  been  made 
for  general  survey  purposes.     There  is  no  evidence  that  either  of  these  indi- 
viduals established  contacts  on  Kauai,  Maui,  or  Hawaii.     However,  there  is  evi- 
dence that  Vice  Consul  OKUDA  maintained  a  personal  espionage  agent  on  Maui. 
Other  information  indicates  that  the  consulate  was  granted  an  allowance  for 
"Korean  Intelligence",  and  was  using  paid  Korean  informants  to  keep  close 
contact  with  Korean  nationalist  movements. 
[Stamped:]     Feb  23  1943. 
Deductions : 
Approved 

L.  H.  Matfield, 
Captain,  U.  S.  Navy, 
District  Intelligence  Officer. 
By  direction 
WBS/cop 

U] 

Confidential  Febritaey  15, 1943. 

Subject :  JAPANESE  CONSULATE,  HONOLULU— Espionage  Activities 
References : 

(a)  14ND  Investigation  Report,  dated  February  9, 1942,  same  subject. 

(b)  14ND  Investigation  Report,  dated  February  14, 1942,  same  subject. 

(c)  14ND  Investigation  Report,  dated  June  15,  1942,  same  subject. 

(d)  14ND  Investigation  Report,  dated  February  15,  1943,  subject  Richard 

Masayuki  KOTOSHIRODO. 

(e)  14ND  Investigation  Report,  dated  February  15,  1&43,  subject  Takaichi 

SAKAI. 

(f )  14ND  Investigation  Report,  dated  February  15,  1943,  subject  Katsukichi 

MURAOKA. 

(g)  14ND  Investigation  Report,  dated  February  15,  1943,  subject  Kanaye 

SAHARA, 
(h)  14ND  Investigation  Report,  dated  February  6, 1942,  subject  John  Yoshiye 

MIKAML 
(i)  14ND   Investigation   Report,   dated  April  2,   1942,   subject   Shigetaro 

MATSUO. 
(j)  FBI-Honolulu  report,  file  97-274,   dated  November  12,   1942,   subject 

Noah  Kwang  Won  CHO  (available  at  Washington  and  Honolulu), 
(k)   14ND  Investigation  Report,  dated  April  27,  1942,  subject  Insuke  HORI- 

KAWA. 
(1)  14ND  Investigation  Report,  dated  July  13,  1942,  subject  Unji  Hirayama. 
(m)  14ND   Investigation  Report,   dated   March  28,   1942,   subject  Zenichi 

KAWAZOE. 
(n)  14ND  Investigation  Report,  dated  December  3,  1942,  subject  Kenneth 

Kilsoo  HAAN. 
(o)  FBI-Honolulu  report,  file  100-1718,  dated  November  23,  1942,  subject 

Kilsoo  K.  HAAN,  with  aliases  (available  in  Washington,  Los  Angeles, 

and  Honolulu), 
(p)  14ND  Investigation  Report,  dated  February  12, 1943,  subject  Sanji  ABE. 
(q)  14ND  Investigation  Report,  dated  July  12, 1942,  subject  Kikujiro  Clifford 

KONDO. 

79716 — 46— Ex.  148 24 


354       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

(r)  14ND  Investigation  Report,  dated  May  11,  1942,  subject  Katsuzo  SATO, 
(s)  14ND  Summary  Report,  dated  February  8, 1943,  subject  Kenju  OHTOMO. 
(t)   14ND   Investigation   Report,   dated   May   8,   1941,   subject  JAPANESE 

POSTAL  EMPLOYEES, 
(u)  FBI-Honolulu  Confidential  Report,  file  65-414,  dated  April  25,  1942,  sub- 
ject JAPANESE  ACTIVITIES,  HONOLULU,  T.  H.   (CONFILE). 
(v)  14ND  Investigation  Report,  dated  December  1,  1942,  subject  VISITS  OF 

JAPANESE  PUBLIC  VESSELS  TO  THE  ISLAND  OF  OAHU. 
(w)  14ND   Investigation  Report,   dated  February  3,   1942,   subject  Kimie 
DOUE. 
[2]        1.  This  report  is  a  continuation  and  an  expansion  of  the  material  set 
forth  in  references   (a),   (b),  and   (c).     During  September  and  October,  1942, 
all  former  employees  of  the  Japanese  Consulate,  Honolulu,  who  were  still  avail- 
able were  reinterviewed  in  the  process  of  a  joint  investigation  conducted  by  the 
Army  Contact  Office   (MID),  Honolulu;  the  Federal  Bureau  of  Investigation, 
Honolulu ;  and  the  District  Intelligence  Office.     In  addition,  a  number  of  other 
individuals  who  were  in  a  position  to  supply  information  concerning  the  espionage 
activities  of  the  Consulate  were  interviewed. 

2.  The  following  officers  and  agents  were  present  at  various  times  during  the 
interrogations  which  were  conducted  at  the  Army  Contact  Office,  Honolulu : 

Military  Intelligence  Division : 

Captain  Frank  O.  Blake 

Special  Agent  William  T.  Hiraoka 
Federal  Bureau  of  Investigation,  Honolulu 

Special  Agent  J.  Harold  Hughes 

Special  Employee  Larry  S.  Chiwa 
District  Intelligence  Office 

Lieutenant  G.  P.  Kimball 

Lieutenant  (jg)  W.  B.  Stephenson 

Ensign  Don  Woodrum 

3.  The  following  individuals  were  interviewed  at  the  Army  Contact  Office  by 
representatives  of  the  three  agencies : 

Richard  Masayuki  KOTOSHIRODO — Formerly  employed  as  a  clerk  at  the 
Japanese  Consulate,  Honolulu,  subject  of  reference  (d). 

Joan  Kimie  KOTOSHIRODO— Wife  of  Richard  Masayuki  KOTOSHIRODO. 

Takaichi  SAKAI — Formerly  employed  as  a  clerk  at  the  Japanese  Consulate, 
subject  of  reference  (e). 

Katsukichi  MURAOKA — Formerly  employed  as  a  clerk  at  the  Japanese  Con- 
sulate, subject  of  reference  (f). 

[3]  Kanaye  SAHARA — Formerly  employed  as  a  clerk  at  the  Japanese  Con- 
sulate, subject  of  reference  (g). 

Yasumasa  MURATA — A  clerk  at  the  Japanese  Consulate  until  1938. 

Miss  Kimie  DOUE — Formerly  employed  as  a  receptionist  at  the  Japanese 
Consulate;  subject  of  reference  (w). 

John  Yoshiye  MIKAMI — Regular  taxi  driver  for  the  Consulate,  subject  of 
reference  (h). 

Albert  Shuichi  HAYASHI— Occasional  taxi  driver  for  the  Consulate. 

Koreshige  KUDO — Occasional  taxi  driver  for  the  Consulate. 

Shotaro  NIIYA,  alias  Shigetaro  MATSUO — Regular  taxi  driver  for  Kenzi 
KIMURA,  manager  of  the  Honolulu  office  of  the  N.  Y.  K.  line.  He  is  the  subject 
of  reference  (i). 

ICHITARO  OZAKI— Consulate  chauffeur. 

Jitsuei  TAKAMIYA— Taxi  driver  for  KOTOSHIRODO  and  Tadasi  MORI- 
MURA,  a  Consulate  secretary,  on  the  occasion  of  their  visit  to  the  Island  of 
Maui. 

4.  The  following  individuals  were  interviewed  by  agents  of  the  Military  Intel- 
ligence Division  alone: 

U]  Shingo  NARIKAWA.— Taxi  driver  for  KOTOSHIRODO  and  MORI- 
MURA  on  the  occasion  of  their  trip  to  the  Island  of  Hawaii. 

George  Masayoshi  KAWAMOTO.— Relative  of  KOTOSHIRODO  who  was  vis- 
ited by  KOTOSHIRODO  during  his  stay  on  the  Island  of  Hawaii. 

Toshimasa  MINATOYA.— Taxi  driver  for  KOTOSHIRODO  and  his  wife  on 
the  occasion  of  their  visit  to  the  Island  of  Kauai. 

Namiko  FUKUSHIMA. — Recipient  of  a  present  from  Consul  General  KITA 
which  was  delivered  by  MORIMURA  and  KOTOSHIRODO  to  Tetsunosuke 
SONE,  a  toritsuginin  at  Puunene,  Maui. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  355 

Mrs.  Tetsunosiike  SONE. — Wife  of  Tetsunosuke  SONE,  interviewed  in  lieu  of 
her  husband,  wlio  is  now  interned  on  the  mainland. 

5.  The  following  individual  was  interviewed  by  an  agent  of  the  Federal  Bureau 
of  Investigation : 

Noah  Kwang  Won  CHO. — A  Korean  Christian  minister  who  rendered  various 
services  to  the  Japanese  Consulate  on  Korean  matters.  CHO  is  the  subject  of 
reference  (j). 

6.  The  following  individual  was  interviewed  by  officers  of  the  District  Intel- 
ligence Office: 

Lawrence  NAKATSUKA. — Reporter  employed  by  the  Honolulu  Star  Bulletin 
who  covered  the  Japanese  Consulate  as  one  of  his  regular  assignments. 

TKIPS  MADE  TO  VAEIOUS  PARTS  OF  OAHU 

Pearl  Harbor  Area 

[5]  7.  The  information  set  forth  in  this  report  concerning  the  various  trips 
made  by  MORIMURA  and  KOTOSHIRODO  is  intended  only  to  supplement  the 
information  thereon  ah-eady  set  forth  in  reference  (c).  KOTOSHIRODO  ampli- 
fied certain  phases  of  these  trips,  but  he  did  not  contradict  his  former  story  except 
on  a  few  minor  points. 

8.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  he  made  his  first  trip  from  the  Consulate  to 
the  vicinity  of  Pearl  Harbor  about  January,  1941,  when  he  was  asked  by  Vice 
Consul  Otojiro  OKUDA  to  drive  Kohichi  SEKI,  one  of  the  Consulate  secretaries, 
to  Pearl  City  and  Aiea.  KOTOSHIRODO  admitted  that  the  purpose  of  these  trips 
was  to  determine  the  number  and  type  of  ships  in  Pearl  Harbor,  and  to  keep  the 
Consul  General  informed  of  the  movements  of  United  States  Naval  vessels. 
KOTOSHIRODO  further  stated  that  to  the  best  of  his  knowledge,  the  personnel 
of  the  Consulate  had  begun  making  these  trips  either  in  December,  1940,  or  in 
January,  1941.  (It  should  be  noted  here  that  there  is  no  evidence  that  any  agent 
of  the  Consulate  ever  entered  the  Navy  Yard,  Pearl  Harbor,  except  upon  official 
invitation.) 

9.  To  the  best  of  KOTOSHIRODO's  recollection,  it  was  earlv  in  1941,  probably 
January,  that  he  overheard  OKUDA  tell  SEKI  that  they  (OKUDA  and  SEKI) 
should  start  "motoring  around".  KOTOSHIRODO  also  remembered  having  heard 
Kyonosuke  YUGE,  another  secretary,  say,  about  the  same  time,  that  all  Con- 
sulate secretaries  should  start  making  Sunday  "excursions"  to  the  "public  places" 
such  as  radio  station  KGU,  the  Hawaiian  Pineapple  Company,  and  the  like. 
KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  prior  to  .January,  1941,  he  had  never  seen  any 
evidence  of  any  secretary's  making  trips  away  from  the  Consulate  as  he  and 
SEKI  and  MORIMURA  subsequently  did. 

10.  For  the  first  few  months,  SEKI  acted  as  observer.  KOTOSHIRODO  re- 
membered having  "heard"  that  SEKI  had  attended  a  naval  academy  in  Japan  at 
one  time,  but  had  been  forced  to  withdraw  before  graduation  liecause  of  his 
health.  However,  SEKI  was  interested  in,  and  had  considerable  knowledge  of, 
naval  matters.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  he  and  SEKI  made  a  number  of 
trips  to  Pearl  Harbor  together. 

11.  When  Tadasi  MORIMURA  first  arrived  in  March,  1941,  SEKI  and  MORI- 
MURA went  to  observe  the  ships  in  Pearl  Harbor  together.  Occasionally  KOTO- 
SHIRODO went  along  with  them.  He  stated  that  both  secretaries  knew  how  to 
identify  various  types  of  warships,  and  they  would  explain  various  identifving 
characteristics  to  KOTOSHIRODO. 

12.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  in  1941  someone  from  the  Consulate  went  out 
to  look  at  the  ships  in  Pearl  Harbor  about  twice  a  week.  However,  SEKI 
appears  to  have  been  of  the  opinion  that  observations  should  be  made  more  often. 

[6]  13.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  he  made  his  first  trip  alone  to  observe 
the  ships  at  Pearl  Harbor  in  August,  1941.  He  claimed  not  to  have  stopped  any 
place  on  this  particular  trip,  but  to  have  counted  what  ships  he  could  see  while 
driving  at  2.5  miles  per  hour  on  Kamehameha  Highway,  just  outside  the  Navy 
Yard  boundries.  Whenever  he  went  to  Pearl  Harbor,  whether  alone  or  with 
MORIMURA  or  SEKI,  KOTOSHIRODO  always  was  asked  to  state  how  many 
ships  he  had  counted.  On  some  occasions  he  was  told  to  count  only  the  number 
of  destroyers,  while  SEKI  or  MORIMURA  would  count  the  other  types  of  ships. 

14,  KOTOSHIRODO  was  asked  whether  he  knew  the  usual  berths  and  anchor- 
ages of  the  various  types  of  warships  in  Pearl  Harbor.  He  stated,  correctly, 
that  battleships  berthed  on  the  Honolulu  side  of  Ford  Island;    that  carriers 


356       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

berthed  on  the  side  of  Ford  Island  nearest  the  Pearl  City  landing;  that  de- 
strovers  and  cruisers  moored  in  East  Loch,  off  Waiau.  He  further  stated  that 
MORIMURA  had  pointed  out  a  vantage  spot  on  the  Kamehameha  Highway  be- 
tween Aiea  and  Makalapa  where  the  best  view  of  the  Submarine  Base  could  be 
obtained.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  he  did  not  know  what  a  torpedo  net 
was,  and  he  added  that  he  had  never  heard  MORIMURA  discuss  the  subject. 

15.  KOTOSHIRODO  remembered  conversations  with  MORIMURA  in  which 
the  latter  had  stressed  the  strategic  importance  of  the  Aiea  and  Pearl  City 
regions  for  purposes  of  observation.  MORIMURA  had  attempted  to  locate  a 
girl  friend  in  Aiea,  presumably  to  develop  her  as  an  informant,  and  had  asked 
KOTOSHIRODO  if  he  had  any  close  friends  in  Aiea  or  Pearl  City  "who  could  be 
trusted",  KOTOSHIRODO  was  unable  to  say  whether  MORIMURA  had  suc- 
ceeded in  this  plan. 

16.  MORIMURA  told  KOTOSHIRODO  that  occasionally  he  would  board  a 
jitney  bus  in  Honolulu  and  head  for  some  destination  beyond  Pearl  Harbor. 
He  would  get  off  at  Aiea  and  walk  around  a  bit.  On  one  occasion,  according 
to  his  story,  MORIMURA  got  off  the  jitney  at  Aiea  and  walked  back  along  the 
Kamehameha  Highway,  finally  coming  a  to  Navy  Yard  gate.  KOTOSHIRODO 
was  unable  to  state  whether  this  was  the  Submarine  Base  gate  or  the  main 
gate ;  however,  the  former  seems  more  likely.  At  the  gate,  MORIMURA  in- 
quired about  getting  employment  in  the  Navy  Yard.  The  sentry  referred  him 
to  an  office  downtown.  MORIMURA  also  told  KOTOSHIRODO  that  he  "roamed 
around"  Aiea. 

17.  KOTOSHIRODO'  stated  that  he  and  SEKI  had  been  driven  to  Pearl 
Harbor  on  a  number  of  occasions  by  John  Yoshiye  MIKAMI,  the  usual  Con- 
sulate taxi  driver.  However,  MIKAMI,  when  interviewed,  denied  ever  having 
driven  SEKI  on  any  of  the  observation  trips,  although  he  admitted  driving  KOTO- 
SHIRODO and  MORIMURA  on  numerous  occasions. 

Kaneohe  Bay  Area 

18.  About  one  month  after  MORIMURA  arrived  in  Honolulu,  KOTOSHIRODO 
drove  him  (in  KOTOSHIRODO's  car)  over  the  Nuuanu  Pali,  thence  around  the 
Kokokahi  Road.  They  drove  slowly  and  looked  across  the  bay  toward  the 
Kaneohe  Naval  [7]  Air  Station.  At  the  Kailua  Beach  Pavilion,  they 
parked  for  about  five  minutes,  but  did  not  get  out  of  the  car.  After  leaving 
Kailua,  they  drove  through  Kailua  town,  without  stopping,  and  proceeded  along 
the  highway  to  Honolulu  via  Waimanalo.  They  stopped  at  Waimanalo  beach, 
near  the  old  pier.  This  time  they  got  out  of  the  car  and  walked  out  on  the  pier. 
However,  they  talked  to  no  one.  MORIMURA  told  KOTOSHIRODO  that  he 
could  not  see  Bellows  Field  (Army)  from  the  pier.  They  stayed  here  for  five 
or  ten  minutes,  and  then  returned  to  Honolulu  by  way  of  Koko  Head.  They  made 
no  other  stops.  KOTOSHIRODO  cannot  remember  having  heard  MORIMURA 
make  any  comment  about  the  Naval  Radio  Station  at  Wailupe. 

19.  Shortly  after  their  trip  to  Maui  (early  in  May,  1941),  MORIMURA  and 
KOTOSHIRODO,  this  time  driven  by  MIKAMI,  again  went  over  the  Nuuanu  Pali. 
As  they  approached  Kaneohe  town,  they  turned  onto  the  Kokokahi  Road,  and 
drove  to  the  Kalama  Road.  While  on  the  Kokokahi  Road  they  had  MIKAMI 
drive  slowly.  KOTOSHIRODO  believes  that  MORIMURA  had  field  glasses  with 
him  on  this  trip,  but  he  was  unable  to  remember  whether  MORIMURA  had 
used  them.  However,  he  did  remember  MORIMURA's  observing  that  all  the 
hangars  at  the  air  station  appeared  to  have  been  completed.  MORIMURA  had 
no  camera  with  him.  (KOTOSHIRODO  could  not  remember  seeing  MORIMURA 
with  a  camera  on  any  occasion.)  On  the  Kalama  Road,  they  stopped  at  a  water- 
melon stand  on  the  side  of  the  road  away  from  the  beach.  Then  they  proceeded 
to  the  Kailua  Tavern,  where  MIKAMI  ate  breakfast,  and  KOTOSHIRODO  and 
MORIMURA  each  drank  a  can  of  beer.  They  talked  to  no  one  but  the  waitress 
at  the  tavern.  From  there  they  returned  to  Honolulu  via  the  Nuuanu  Pali 
highway.  The  whole  trip  lasted  about  two  and  a  half  hours.  KOTOSHIRODO 
believed  that  the  purpose  of  this  trip  was  to  observe  Kaneohe  Naval  Air  Station. 

20.  Paragraph  34  of  reference  (c)  describes  a  picnic  held  by  the  Consulate 
at  the  home  of  Sam  WOODS,  at  Lanikai  Beach,  Oahu,  about  the  middle  of  April, 
1941.  Ichitaro  OZAKI,  regularly  employed  chauffeur  for  the  Consulate,  recalled 
two  such  picnics,  an  eai'lier  one  having  taken  place  in  1940,  while  OKUDA  was 
Acting  Consul  General,  On  this  occasion,  the  entire  Consulate  staff  attended. 
They  drove  over  the  Nuuanu  Pali,  and  then  OKUDA  ordei*ed  OZAKI  to  drive 


CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION  357 

to  Lanikai  by  way  of  Kaneohe  (a  considerable  detour).  They  parked  at  Kaneohe 
and  everyone  in  tlie  party  went  sightseeing  in  a  glass-bottomed  boat  in  Kaneohe 
Bay.  Then  they  drove  to  Lanikai  by  way  of  the  Kokokahi  Road.  On  the  occa- 
sion of  the  second  picnic,  described  in  reference  (c),  they  made  no  such  detour, 
but  proceeded  directly  to  the  WOODS  home. 

21.  KOTOSHIRODO  was  asked  to  describe  again  the  trip  to  Kailua  which  was 
detailed  in  paragraph  46  of  i-eference  (a).  This  trip  was  made  in  the  latter 
part  of  October,  1941.  (KOTOSH/IRODO  was  unable  to  remember,  however,  if 
this  trip  was  made  prior  to  the  arrival  of,  during  the  visit  of,  or  after  the  de- 
partux'e  of,  the  TATUTA  MARU,  Japanese  evacuation  ship  which  was  in  port 
October  23-24,  1941.)  OKUDA  accompanied  MORIMURA  and  KOTOSHIRODO 
in  the  latter's  car.  This  was  the  only  trip  on  which  OKUDA  accompanied  the 
other  two,  and  OKUDA  appeared  to  be  very  nervous.  KOTOSHIRODO  was 
given  no  explanation  of  the  reason  for  this  trip,  nor  was  he  told  where  to  go 
when  he  left  the  Consulate.  OKUDA  merely  in-  [S]  structed  him  to 
"just  keep  on  driving".  They  proceeded  over  the  Nuuanu  Pali  and  went  di- 
rectly to  Kailua.  When  they  reached  the  Kailua  Tavern,  OKUDA  directed 
KOTOSHIRODO  to  drive  straight  ahead,  toward  the  ocean,  past  the  tavern  to 
the  first  or  second  intersection.  There  KOTOSHIRODO  was  directed  to  stop 
the  car,  and  MORIMURA  got  out.  Then  OKUDA  and  KOTOSHIRODO  drove 
down  the  road  almost  to  the  junction  of  the  Kalama  Road,  where  OKUDA  told 
KOTOSIHIRODO  to  stop  the  car  and  wait  for  MORIMURA,  who  was  to  be  back 
in  about  15  minutes. 

22.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  while  driving  from  Honolulu  he  had  glanced 
in  the  rear-view  mirror  and  noticed  that  OKUDA  had  a  money  bag  folded  in 
such  a  manner  as  to  indicate  that  there  might  be  a  stack  of  currency  in  it.  When 
MORIMURA  left  the  car  he  wore  white  trousers  and  an  aloha  (sport)  shirt.  He 
wore  no  coat,  and  his  shirt  was  hanging  outside  his  trousers.  He  had  nothing 
in  his  hands.  KOTOSHIRODO  did  not  know  where  MORIMURA  went.  When 
the  latter  filed  to  return  in  15  minutes,  KOTOSHIRODO  suggested  that  they 
return  and  look  for  him,  but  OKUDA  said  they  were  to  wait  instead.  After  an 
absence  of  about  30  minutes,  MORIMURA  returned.  His  appearance  was  the 
same  as  it  was  when  he  left,  except  he  was  carrying  a  tree  branch  with  him. 
When  he  got  into  the  car,  MORIMURA  told  OKUDA,  "It's  all  okay",  or  some- 
thing similar,  according  to  KOTOSHIRODO's  stated  recollection. 

23.  John  Yoshiye  MIKAMI,  when  interrogated,  stated  that  he  had  driven 
MORIMURA  over  to  Windward  Oahu  some  five  or  six  times.  KOTOSHIRODO 
came  along  on  some  of  these  occasions ;  at  other  times,  MORIMURA  was  alone. 
On  all  occasions  he  was  directed  to  drive  slowly  along  the  Kokokahi  Road,  which 
commands  an  excellent  view  of  the  Kaneohe  Naval  Air  Station. 

24.  According  to  the  statements  made  by  Ichitaro  OZAKI,  chauffeur  for  the 
Consulate,  the  Consul  General's  official  car  was  never  used  for  exploring  the 
island.  This  car  was  driven  only  17,000  miles  during  the  four  years  it  was  used 
by  the  Consulate.  It  was  used  primarily  by  the  Consul  General  himself,  or  by 
OZAKI  when  he  drove  around  town  on  errands.  The  only  time  it  was  used  for 
a  trip  to  Windward  Oahu  was  on  those  occasions  when  the  Consul  General  es- 
corted some  visiting  dignitary  on  a  sighteeing  tour  of  the  island.  The  itinex'ary 
for  these  trips  was  to  follow  the  coast  around  Koko  Head  and  through  Waiman- 
alo,  then  return  to  Honolulu  via  the  Nuuanu  Pali. 

Other  Parts  of  Oahu 

25.  The  reinterrogation  of  KOTOSHIRODO  and  MIKAMI  added  little  infor- 
mation concerning  trips  to  other  portions  of  Oahu,  it  being  largely  a  repetition 
of  the  information  set  forth  in  paragraph  26  of  reference  (c).  However,  some 
miscellaneous  items  are  of  interest. 

26.  KOTOSHIRODO  remembered  having  heard  MORIMURA  say  that  he  had 
made  a  trip  around  the  island  only  a  day  or  so  after  his  arrival  (March  27,  1941). 
KOTOSHIRODO  believed  that  MIKAMI  had  driven  MORIMURA  on  this  oc- 
casion. KOTOSHIRODO  denied  ever  having  made  a  complete  circuit  of  the 
island  with  MORIMURA. 

[9]  27.  KOTOSHIRODO  also  remembered  hearing  MORIMURA  speak  of 
staying  overnight  on  some  Oahu  beach,  but  MORIMURA  had  added  no  details, 
and  the  time  and  circumstances  under  which  MORIMURA  had  done  this  were 
unknown  to  KOTOSHIRODO. 


358       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

28.  MORIMURA  also  told  KOTOSHIRODO  of  meeting  a  "nice  girl"  at  Wa- 
hiawa.  Apparently  she  was  a  Japanese  language  school  teacher,  but  MORIMURA 
did  not  reveal  her  name. 

29.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  he  and  MORIMURA  had  made  only  one  trip 
to  the  Haleiwa  region.  On  that  occasion  they  went  directly  to  Haleiwa  Park, 
by  the  beach,  where  they  stopped  the  car  near  a  concrete  wall.  They  did  not  get 
out  of  the  car,  but  sat  there  for  five  or  ten  minutes.  MORIMURA  mentioned  that 
it  was  a  good  swimming  beach,  but  did  not  talk  about  the  reef  or  any  other 
kindred  subject  of  possible  military  interest.  At  the  time,  KOTOSHIRODO  had 
no  idea  why  MORIMURA  made  this  trip  to  Haleiwa. 

30.  KOTOSHIRODO  recalled  two  trips  to  Waianae.  On  the  first  occasion,  they 
were  driven  by  MIKAMI,  and  drove  to  the  end  of  the  road,  Makua  Cave.  On  the 
second  occasion,  KOTOSHIRODO  and  MORIMURA  drove  in  the  former's  car, 
and  they  went  as  far  as  Nanakuli  Beach. 

31.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  they  had  never  driven  the  road  between  Waia- 
lua  and  Kaena  Point. 

32.  KOTOSHIRODO  could  remember  no  significant  discussions  with  MORI- 
MURA concerning  military  objectives  on  Oahu.  Beaches  as  potential  landing 
spots  for  invasion  forces  were  never  discussed,  he  said.  Hickam  Field  and  the 
Kaneohe  Naval  Air  Station  were  discussed  only  in  a  cursory  fashion.  Other  air- 
fields on  Oahu  were  never  mentioned.  MORIMURA  once  estimated  the  air 
strength  on  Oahu  to  be  no  more  than  500  planes.  (That  this  figure  was  fairly 
accurate  is  refiected  in  the  Navy  Department  communique  of  December  5,  1942, 
which  revealed  that  there  were  475  Army  and  Navy  planes  on  Oahu  on  the  morn- 
ing of  December  7,  1941.) 

TRIPS  TO  OTHEE  ISLANDS 

Kauai 

33.  During  the  course  of  the  reinterrogation,  KOTOSHIRODO  adihitted  that 
he  had  made  a  trip  to  the  Island  of  Kauai  for  the  Consulate  during  July,  1941. 
KOTOSHIRODO  had  not  mentioned  this  trip  on  the  original  interrogation.  He 
and  his  wife  made  this  trip  together;  they  were  not  accompanied  by  any  other 
representative  of  the  Consulate. 

34.  Originally,  MORIMURA  had  been  scheduled  to  make  the  trip  to  Kauai 
with  KOTOSHIRODO,  and  the  latter  had  been  so  informed  by  OKUDA  about 
10  days  prior  to  the  prospective  date  of  departure.  However,  a  disagreement 
arose  among  [10]  OKUDA,  MORIMURA,  and  SEKI.  SEKI,  who  had 
made  none  of  the  trips  to  the  outside  islands,  wished  to  make  this  trip  himself, 
and  because  of  this,  friction  developed  between  SEKI  and  MORIMURA.  To 
settle  the  argument,  OKUDA  decreed  that  neither  should  go.  Instead,  he  told 
KOTOSHIRODO  to  take  Mrs.  KOTOSHIRODO  along  as  a  "front". 

35.  Two  days  before  he  left,  KOTOSHIRODO  conferred  for  about  an  hour  with 
OKUDA  in  the  latter's  ofiiee,  and  received  the  following  instructions : 

(a)  OKUDA  showed  KOTOSHIRODO  a  rough  sketch  of  the  Barking  Sands 
Airport,  said  by  OKUDA  to  have  been  taken  from  a  newspaper,  and  instructed 
KOTOSHIRODO  to  note  any  activity  there ; 

(b)  OKUDA  also  showed  KOTOSHIRODO  a  photograph  of  Nawiliwili  port, 
taken  about  1939,  and  instructed  the  latter  to  note  any  changes ; 

(c)  OKUDA  stated  that  he  had  heard  a  story  (KOTOSHIRODO  could  not 
remember  the  source)  that  the  United  States  Navy  was  planning  to  make  some 
use  of  Hanalei  Bay,  and  KOTOSHIRODO  was  instructed  to  note  evidence,  if 
any,  of  Naval  activity  there ; 

(d)  KOTOSHIRODO  was  instructed  to  note  what  use  was  being  made  of  the 
airport  in  the  old  race  track  at  Lihue,  and  to  further  note  any  expansion  activity 
there ; 

(e)  He  was  further  instructed  to  take  a  look  at  the  power  plant  in  Wainiha 
Valley  (the  only  power  plant  on  the  Island  of  Kauai).  The  Vice  Consul  showed 
KOTOSHIRODO  a  map  of  Kauai,  in  English,  which  showed  the  location  of  the 
power  plant,  and  had  transmission  lines  printed  in  red.  (It  is  believed  that  this 
map  was  a  United  States  Geological  Survey  map,  edition  of  1912.) 

OKUDA  impressed  upon  KOTOSHIRODO  that  the  primary  rule  to  be  obeyed 
was  caution.  He  was  to  tell  no  one  that  he  was  from  the  Consulate.  He  was 
to  make  no  inquiries  about  the  things  he  was  sent  to  observe.  He  was  to  contact 
no  friends  or  relatives.     He  was  to  obtain  only  such  information  as  he  could  see 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  359 

with  his  own  eyes.     Before  he  left,  both  SEKI  and  MORIMURA  told  him  to  treat 
the  trip  as  a  vacation  and  have  some  fun. 

36.  KOTOSHIRODO  and  his  wife  departed  for  Kauai  by  airplane  on  Saturday 
morning,  July  12,  1941.  (This  has  been  verified  by  an  inspection  of  the  records 
of  the  Inter-Island  Airways,  Ltd.)  Mr.  and  Mrs.  KOTOSHIRODO  left  their 
home  at  0715  and  were  driven  to  the  airport  in  MIKAMI's  taxi.  At  John  Rodgers 
Airport,  KOTOSHIRODO  learned  that  he  would  be  unable  to  return  to  Honolulu 
on  [11]  Sunday  afternoon,  July  13th,  as  he  had  planned,  so  he  decided  to 
return  the  following  morning.  He  then  directed  MIKAMI  to  meet  the  Monday 
morning  plane.  The  plane  for  Kauai  departed  from  Honolulu  at  0800  and  arrived 
at  Port  Allen  airport  about  0900,  on  July  12th. 

37.  A  number  of  taxis  were  waiting  for  fares  at  the  Port  Allen  field  when 
KOTOSHIRODO's  plane  arrived.  However,  there  was  only  one  Japanese  driver, 
so  KOTOSHIRODO  approached  him.  This  driver  has  been  identified  as 
Toshimasa  MINATOTA.  OKUDA  had  warned  KOTOSHIRODO  that  he  should 
use  only  Japanese  drivers  when  "sightseeing".  KOTOSHIRODO  told  MINA- 
TOYA  that  he  and  his  wife  were  sightseeing  on  Kauai  and  wanted  to  see  both 
sides  of  the  island.  They  agreed  on  a  price.  (KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  he 
agreed  to  and  paid  $25.00.  MINATOYA,  when  interviewed,  stated  that  the  price 
was  $35.00.  Records  of  the  Nawiliwili  Transportation  Company,  MINATOYA's 
employer,  indicate  that  the  latter  figure  was  the  correct  one.) 

38.  From  the  airport,  they  drove  directly  to  Waimea  Canyon,  getting  out  at  the 
tourists'  observation  point  for  10  or  15  minutes.  Then  they  drove  further  up  the 
road  until  they  reached  Kokee.  At  MINATOYA's  suggestion,  they  turned  back 
here.  They  returned  to  the  Waimea  Hotel,  where  MINATOYA  and  KOTO- 
SHIRODO and  his  wife  made  mutual  introductions  and  lunched  together.  How- 
ever, KOTOSHIRODO  did  not  tell  MINATOYA  that  he  was  from  the  Consulate. 

39.  They  left  the  Waimea  Hotel  about  1400  and  drove  to  the  Barking  Sands. 
They  had  postponed  this  trip  until  the  afternoon  because  of  MINATOYA's  infor- 
mation that  the  Army  held  bombing  practice  there  in  the  morning.  MINATOYA 
mentioned  that  there  was  a  new  airport  at  Barking  Sands.  They  drove  as  far  as 
a  large  sand  hill,  where  KOTOSHIRODO  and  his  wife  got  out  of  the  car  and 
walked  to  the  top  of  a  dune.  They  saw  only  sand,  sea,  and  Iceawe  (algaroba) 
trees.  They  remained  at  Barking  Sands  for  about  15  minutes,  and  then  departed 
in  the  direction  of  Lihue  about  1530.  Enroute  to  Lihue  they  stopped  at  the 
Spouting  Horn  for  five  or  ten  minutes,  and  the  Ancient  Hawaiian  Battleground. 
Both  these  spots  are  well  known  points  of  tourist  interest.  They  arrived  at  Lihue 
about  1730.  They  registered  at  the  Lihue  Hotel  under  their  proper  names,  and 
dismissed  MINATOYA  with  instructions  to  pick  them  up  again  the  following 
morning.  However,  after  KOTOSHIRODO  and  his  wife  had  eaten  dinner  at  the 
Lihue  Hotel,  they  decided  to  go  to  a  movie,  so  they  called  MINATOYA  to  drive 
them.  All  three  went  to  the  Lihue  Theater,  KOTOSHIRODO  paying  for  the 
tickets. 

40.  One  of  the  passengers  on  the  plane  on  which  the  KOTOSHIRODOS  flew 
to  Kauai  was  Isuke  HORIKAWA,  subject  of  reference  (k).  HORIKAWA, 
who  was  taken  into  custody  in  April.  1942,  was  suspect  because  he  was  the 
owner  of  the  Pensacola  Hotel  in  Honolulu,  a  suspected  Japanese  espionage 
center  prior  to  the  war.  HORIKAWA  was  the  head  cook  at  the  Lihue  Hotel. 
and  was  one  of  the  wealthiest  Japanese  on  the  Island  of  Kauai.  He  was  identi- 
fied with  a  number  of  pro-.Tapanese  activities  on  that  island  prior  to  the  war. 
KOTOSHIRODO  was  questioned  very  closely  regarding  HORIKAWA's  presence 
on  the  same  plane,  but  KOTOSHIRODO  "main-  \12}  tained  that  this 
■was  pure  coincidence.  He  stated  that  when  he  met  HORIKAWA  later  at  the 
Lihue  Hotel,  they  merely  exchanged  greetings  as  having  been  fellow  travelers 
earlier  that  day.  KOTOSHIRODO  also  remembered  HORIKAWA  from  having 
seen  him  at  the  Japanese  Consulate  on  two  occasions. 

41.  On  Sunday  morning,  July  13th,  KOTOSHIRODO  and  his  wife  ate  break- 
fast at  the  hotel.  At  the  suggestion  of  MINATOYA,  they  had  the  hotel  pack 
them  a  picnic  lunch,  and  they  left  the  hotel  about  0900  and  drove  around  the 
east  coast  of  Kauai.  They  went  first  to  Wailua  Falls,  then  to  a  grass  shack 
at  a  heian  (ancient  Hawaiian  religious  site).  They  visited  a  number  of  tourist 
spots,  and  finally  arrived  at  Hanalei  about  noon.  They  ate  th^^ir  picnic  lunch 
at  the  Hanalei  Park  pavilion,  while  KOTOSHIRODO  observed  the  bay.  He 
noted  only  that  the  water  in  Hanalei  Bay  was  shallow  and  very  calm,  and  that 
there  was  no  sign  of  any  construction  work  going  on.  About  '1245,  they  d'"nve 
to  Haena  where  they  visited  both  the  wet  cave  and  the  dry  cave,  tourist 
attractions. 


360       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

42.  From  Haena,  they  drove  up  Wainiha  Valley  to  a  iwint  near  the  power 
plant.  They  turned  the  car  around  and  parked  about  50  or  100  yards  below 
the  power  plant,  and  got  out  of  the  car  to  pick  guavas.  KOTOSHIRODO  noted 
that  the  power  plant  was  small,  and  had  two  lead-in  water  pipes,  each  about 
three  feet  in  diameter.  He  also  noted  that  the  pipes  were  directly  alongside 
the  road,  and  that  the  plant  was  unfenced. 

43.  On  the  return  journey,  they  stopped  at  Kilauea  lighthouse,  which  is  off 
the  main  highway,  and  went  up  into  the  lighthouse  with  the  keeper.  KOTO- 
SHIRODO believed  that  he  had  signed  his  name  in  the  lighthouse  log. 

44.  From  Kilauea,  they  drove  directly  to  Nawiliwili  harbor  as  far  as  the 
wharf  where  Inter-Island  Steam  Navigation  Company  steamers  docked.  He 
saw  at  once  that  there  had  been  no  new  construction  since  the  picture  in 
OKUDA's  possession  had  been  taken  (1939),  so  they  left  immediately.  He  did 
note,  however,  the  Standard  Oil  Company  gasoline  tanks  there. 

45.  From  Nawiliwili  they  drove  back  to  the  hotel,  arriving  about  1630.  They 
dismissed  MINATOYA.  That  night  they  walked  to  the  nearby  Aloha  Theater 
and  saw  a  movie. 

46.  During  the  course  of  the  afternoon,  when  they  passed  the  Lihue  airport 
twice,  KOTOSHIRODO  noted  that  the  only  signs  of  military  activity  there  were 
some  Army  tents  pitched  in  camp. 

47.  The  following  morning,  July  14th,  MINATOYA  came  to  the  hotel  about 
0800.  The  KOTOSHIRODOS  checked  out  of  the  hotel  about  0830,  and  MINA- 
TOYA drove  them  to  the  Hanapepe  airport.  Their  plane  departed  for  Honolulu 
about  0930,  and  arrived  in  Honolulu  about  1000.  MIKAMI  was  waiting  for 
them,  and  drove  them  home.  KOTOSHIRODO  then  drove  his  wife  to  her 
dressmaking  shop,  and  he  went  back  to  the  Consulate. 

[13]  48.  At  the  Consulate,  OKUDA  and  MORIMURA  had  a  two-hour  con- 
ference with  KOTOSHIRODO,  and  took  notes  while  questioning  the  clerk. 
KOTOSHIRODO  detailed  the  general  lack  of  activity  on  Kauai,  and  MORIMURA 
finally  remarked,  "There  isn't  anything  big  going  on  it  seems".  SEKI  was  not 
present  at  this  conference.  He  merely  asked  KOTOSHIRODO  later  if  he  had 
had  a  good  time,  but  also  commented  that  it  was  "waste  time"  just  to  "look  from 
the  road  for  things  that  were  meant  to  be  hidden", 

49.  On  Ocober  1,  1942,  KOTOSHIRODO  personally  typed  and  signed  a  state- 
ment regarding  his  Kauai  trip.  A  photostatic  copy  of  his  statement  is  herewith 
forwarded  to  the  Office  of  Naval  Intelligence  as  enclosure  (A).  Mimeographed 
facsimile  copies  thereof  are  provided  for  the  other  disseminees. 

50.  Toshimasa  MINATOYA  was  interviewed  on  three  occasions  by  a  repre- 
sentative of  the  Military  Intelligence  Division,  Hawaiian  Department,  and  his 
story  substantiates  that  given  by  KOTOSHIRODO.  Records  of  the  Lihue  Hotel 
and  the  Nawiliwili  Transportation  Company,  MINATOYA's  employer,  also  bear 
this  out.  There  is  no  evidence  of  prior  arrangement  between  KOTOSHIRODO 
and  MINATOYA.  MINATOYA  remembered  KOTOSHIRODO's  having  had  a 
camera  on  this  trip.  The  pictures  taken  by  KOTOSHIRODO  on  this  trip  were 
examined  by  the  interrogating  officers  and  agents,  and  all  proved  to  be  either  in- 
nocuous scenic  views  or  pictures  of  Mrs.  KOTOSHIRODO.  KOTOSHIRODO 
stated  that  the  only  map  he  took  with  him  on  the  trip  was  an  ordinary  tourist 
cartograph,  which  were  available  at  many  places  throughout  the  Territory.  He 
made  no  markings  on  this  map,  nor  did  he  make  any  notes  concerning  his  ob- 
servations. 

51.  Prior  to  his  departure,  KOTOSHIRODO  was  given  about  $100.00  for  his 
expenses  by  SEKI,  out  of  which  he  claims  he  returned  about  $7.00  or  $9.00.  How- 
ever, he  stated  that  his  expenses  were :  $50.00  for  the  air  fare,  $20.00  for  the  hotel 
bill,  and  $25.00  for  the  taxi.  (As  already  mentioned,  this  last  figure  actually  was 
$35.00.) 

Maui 

52.  KOTOSHIRODO,  upon  request,  again  detailed  the  trip  he  and  MORIMURA 
made  to  the  Island  of  Maui  in  May,  1&41.  These  details  were  substantially  the 
same  as  those  set  forth  in  paragraphs  15-18  of  reference  (c).  The  only  change  is 
that  it  was  reported  in  reference  (c)  that  KOTOSHIRODO  and  MORIMURA 
visited  a  pineapple  cannery  while  on  Maui ;  whereas  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  on 
re-interview  that  they  had  passed  a  couple  of  pineapple  canneries,  but  had  not 
visited  either. 

53.  Prior  to  their  departure  for  Maui,  OKUDA  showed  KOTOSHIRODO  a  map 
of  that  island.    However,  he  did  not  tell  KOTOSHIRODO  what  to  look  for,  that 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  361 

is,  what  military  objectives.    OKUDA  told  MORIMURA,  who  later  told  KOTO- 
SHIRODO,  that  the  important  places  to  be  looked  at  were  : 
[I4]         (a)   Puunene  Air  Field  (Navy)  ; 

(b)  Kahului  Harbor; 

(c)  Lahaina  Bay; 

(d)  National  Guard  Camp. 

54.  MORIMURA  and  KOTOSHIRODO  visited  Lahaina,  a  fleet  anchorage  off 
Maui,  on  the  first  day  of  their  visit.  However,  they  saw  no  ships  there.  Later 
that  day  they  drove  to  Kahului  on  the  other  side  of  the  island,  passing  Maalaea 
Airport,  since  abandoned,  on  the  way.  They  drove  out  on  a  pier  at  Kahului. 
MORIMURA  asked  the  driver  whether  Navy  ships  came  into  Kahului,  and  was 
told  that  destroyers  and  submarines  occasionally  paid  that  harbor  a  visit. 
MORIMURA  commented  on  the  fact  that  the  water  at  Kahului  was  rough  com- 
pared to  that  of  Lahaina. 

5.5.  Sometime  during  their  first  day  on  Maui,  MORIMURA  discussed  making 
a  trip  to  the  Hana  region  with  their  taxi  driver.  (This  trip  is  long,  and  neces- 
sitates traveling  over  bad  roads.)  MORIMURA  also  asked  if  there  were  an  air 
field  there.  The  driver  told  them  there  was  a  field,  but  he  thought  that  the  road 
was  too  rough  and  too  long  for  them  to  make  the  trip  during  the  limited  time 
MORIMURA  and  KOTOSHIRODO  planned  to  be  on  Maui. 

56.  On  the  following  day  they  drove  to  the  top  of  Haleakala,  and  then  to  Kula 
Sanitarium.  They  got  out  of  the  car  near  the  buildings.  KOTOSHIRODO 
took  a  picture;  MORIMURA  commented  on  being  able  to  see  the  ocean  both  on 
the  Wailuku  side  and  the  Lahaina  side  of  Puunene  Valley.  They  stayed  at 
Kula  about  10  minutes,  seeing  no  one.  In  the  afternoon  they  drove  to  the  National 
Guard  Camp  at  Waihee,  about  10  minutes  out  of  Wailuku;  however,  they  saw 
no  troops.  They  drove  along  the  coast  a  little  farther,  and  then  turned  back  and 
drove  to  the  Puunene  Airport  where  they  boarded  a  plane  for  Honolulu  about 
1500. 

57.  Investigation  indicated  that  the  taxi  driver  on  this  trip  was  Kenneth 
Jitsuei  TAKAMIYA,  a  Hawaiian-born  nisei,  26  years  old,  who  was  expatriated 
from  his  Japanese  citizenship  in  1934.  He  made  only  one  trip  to  Japan,  that 
being  when  he  was  5  years  old,  and  for  a  stay  of  only  six  months.  TAKAMIYA, 
when  interviewed,  substantially  confirmed  KOTOSHIRODO's  description  of  the 
trip  around  Maui.  There  was  no  evidence  brought  forth  which  would  indicate 
that  TAKAMIYA  had  any  prior  knowledge  of  the  visit  of  the  two  men  from  the 
Consulate.  Apparently  the  only  two  contacts  made  on  Maui  were  with  Itsuo 
HAMADA,  as  set  forth  in  paragraph  15-16  in  reference  (c),  and  with  Tetsunosuke 
SONE,  as  set  forth  in  paragraph  17  of  reference  (c). 

58.  Although  the  contact  with  Itsuo  HAMADA  was  in  itself  highly  suspicious, 
nothing  has  been  brought  forth  which  would  indicate  that  this  contact  was 
anything  more  than  a  casual  coincidence.  However,  investigation  by  representa- 
tives of  the  Military  Intelligence  Division  on  Maui  have  added  some  details 
concerning  the  contact  made  with  Tetsonosuke  SONE.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated 
that  they  had  visited  SONE,  who  was  a  toritsuginin  and  principal  of  the  Japanese 
language  \15]  school  at  Spreckelsville,  and  had  delivered  to  him  a  package 
sent  by  Nagao  KITA,  the  Japanese  Consul  General.  This  package  was  to  be; 
given  to  a  Japanese  woman  (whose  name  KOTOSHIRODO  could  not  recall) 
who  lived  at  Spreckelsville.  Investigation  indicated  that  the  woman  in  question 
was  Miss  Namiko  FUKUSHIMA.  Miss  FUKUSHIMA,  when  interviewed,  stated 
that  she  had  gone  to  school  in  Japan  from  August,  1937  to  May,  1988,  and  during 
that  period  she  had  become  very  well  acquainted  with  a  Yosuko  ISHII,  daughter 
of  a  Consul  General  ISHII,  said  to  be  a  prominent  member  of  the  Japanese 
consular  corps.  After  her  return  to  Hawaii  in  1938,  Miss  FUKUSHIMA  main- 
tained a  personal  correspondence  with  Miss  ISHII.  Apparently  Miss  ISHII  had 
requested  KITA  to  take  a  present  to  Miss  FUKUSHIMA  prior  to  KITA's  coming 
to  Honolulu  as  Consul  General  in  March,  1941.  The  present,  which  Miss  FUKU- 
SHIMA produced  for  the  interviewing  agent,  was  a  Japanese  doll  and  a  battle- 
dore.   She  stated  that  the  package  had  been  delivered  to  her  by  SONE. 

59.  A  check  of  hotel  registers,  and  an  interview  with  Mrs.  Itsuo  HAMADA, 
failed  to  produce  any  evidence  which  would  contradict  KOTOSHIRODO's  story. 

60.  Neither  MORIMURA  nor  KOTOSHIRODO  carried  binoculars  on  their 
trip  to  Maui.  The  only  map  they  had  was  an  ordinary  tourist  map,  and  the 
only  mark  that  MORIMURA  made  on  this  map  was  a  small  check  along  the 
coastline  just  below  Lahaina.  MORIMURA  reportedly  made  this  check  to  indi- 
cate that  the  Lahaina  coast  was  extremely  rugged,  and  thus,  presumably,  un- 


362       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

suitable  for  landings.  Neither  MORIMURA  nor  KOTOSHIRODO  made  any 
written  notes.  OKUDA  talked  only  to  MORIMURA  about  the  trip.  Later 
MORIMURA  observed  to  KOTOSHIRODO  that  "there  wasn't  much  going  on" 
on  Maui.  KOTOSHIRODO  took  a  camera  along,  but  made  no  effort  to  photo- 
graph the  places  they  regarded  as  "important".  The  camera  was  used  merely  to 
add  to  their  pose  as  tourists.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  the  Maui  trip  had 
cost  between  $115.00  and  $130.00. 

61.  According  to  KOTOSHIRODO,  one  outgrowth  of  the  Maui  trip  was  the 
confirmation  of  a  belief  held  by  MORIMURA  that  OKUDA  had  a  personal  agent 
collecting  information  for  the  Consulate  on  Maui.  MORIMURA  had  expressed 
this  opinion  on  a  number  of  occasions,  although  SEKI  disagreed  with  him. 
SEKI  said  that  such  a  person  would  have  to  be  paid  well,  and  OKUDA  did  not 
have  the  funds  with  which  to  pay  such  an  agent.  (SEKI  was  Consulate 
treasurer,  and  presumably  would  know  of  such  expenditures,  unless  OKUDA 
had  a  secret  personal  fund  at  his  disposal.)  MORIMURA  stated  that  OKUDA 
expected  him  to  tell  OKUDA  every  secret,  but  the  Vice  Consul  was  not  so  "open- 
hearted"  with  MORIMURA,  especially  about  the  secret  of  Maui  coverage.  Since 
OKUDA  and  MORIMURA  worked  so  closely  together,  it  irked  MORIMURA  that 
OKUDA  would  not  tell  him  of  the  Maui  agent.  The  incident  that  confirmed 
MORIMURA's  suspicions  about  Maui  coverage  occurred  a  few  days  after  their 
return  from  that  island:  Vice  Consul  OKUDA  asked  MORIMURA  whether  he 
had  seen  any  mooring  bnoys  at  Lahaina  Roads.  MORIMURA  said  that  he 
had  seen  none,  but  OKUDA  contradicted  him  and  said  that  there  were  some 
buoys  there.  MORIMURA  then  went  to  KOTOSHIRODO  and  asked  the  same 
question  of  the  clerk,  but  KOTOSHIRODO  could  not  remember  any  buoys  there 
either.  MORIMURA  concluded  that  OKUDA's  personal  agent  had  supplied  the 
contrary  information. 

[16]  62.  Possibly  supporting  MORIMURA's  theory  are  these  facts  con- 
cerning the  Maui  trip :  MORIMURA  conducted  that  mission  very  laxly.  He  did 
not  visit  Hana  to  see  for  himself  the  airport  facilities  allegedly  there.  He 
traveled  no  farther  north  on  the  leeward  coast  than  Mala  Wharf.  On  the 
windward  coast,  he  omitted  more  than  half  the  road  running  north  from  Wailuku. 
He  did  nothing  to  observe  the  Puunene  Naval  Air  Station  tield  other  than  pass  it 
going  to  and  coming  from  the  plane.  On  Hawaii  and  Kauai,  almost  every  foot 
of  highway  along  the  coastline  was  traversed.  It  is  believed  that  OKUDA's 
contact  on  Muai  may  have  been  Unji  HIRAYAMA,  a  priest  of  the  Hompa  Hong- 
wanji  who  resided  at  Lahaina,  and  who  was  taken  into  custody  on  December  7, 
1941.  It  is  known  that  HIRAYAMA,  who  is  the  subject  of  reference  (1),  was 
requested  on  at  least  one  occasion  (June,  1940)  to  keep  the  Consulate  informed 
of  any  movements  of  the  United  States  Fleet  at  Lahaina,  and  it  is  believed 
that  he  complied  with  this  request. 

Hawaii 

63.  KOTOSHIRODO  was  asked  to  discuss  again  the  trip  he  and  MORIMURA 
made  to  the  Island  of  Hawaii  in  October,  1941.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  the 
facts  of  the  trip  substantially  as  they  are  set  forth  in  paragraphs  19(-24  of 
reference  (c).  The  details  KOTOSHIRODO  added  in  his  later  version  prin- 
cipally concei'ned  the  various  drinking  parties  in  which  they  indulged  while  on 
Hawaii. 

64.  Before  they  left  Honolulu  on  the  trip  to  Hawaii,  MORIMURA  told  KOTO- 
SHIRODO that  he  wanted  to  see: 

(a)  Hilo  harbor; 

(b)  Kilauea.  (Speculating  on  the  reason  for  their  desire  to  see  Kilauea, 
it  should  be  noted  that  there  was  a  Hawaii  National  Guard  camp  there 
prior  to  the  war,  and  also  there  was  some  talk  of  building  a  new  airport 
in  the  lava  flats)  ; 

(c)  South  Point,  where  a  new  airport  was  actually  in  the  process  of 
construction ; 

(d)  Kohala,  where  there  is  an  Inter-Island  Airways  landing  field  at 
Upolu. 

65.  In  their  trip  around  the  island,  they  passed  the  Kilauea  Volcano,  and 
MORIMURA  asked  about  the  military  camp  there.  They  drove  down  the  road 
toward  South  Point  until  they  came  to  a  sign  "Kapu — Military  Reservation". 
They  made  no  effort  to  enter  the  reservation,  but  instead  turned  the  car  around 
and  returned  to  the  main  highway.  They  could  see  nothing  of  interest  from 
outside  the  gate. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  363 

66.  They  stopped  at  the  Kona  Hotel  that  night  on  the  suggestion  of  the  driver. 
The  next  day  they  included  Upolu  in  their  itinerary,  but  they  only  [17] 
paused  there  for  a  few  minutes.  They  did  not  get  out  of  the  car.  While  in 
the  Kohala  district  they  also  inspected  Kawaihae,  the  landing  from  which 
cattle  are  swum  out  to  the  intex'-Island  steamers. 

67.  On  the  fourth  day  of  their  visit  they  drove  all  around  the  city  of  Hilo, 
seeing  Rainbow  Falls,  the  Hilo  Hospital,  the  waterfront,  Hilo  Country  Club, 
and  Puumaile  Home  (for  the  tubercular). 

68.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  he  and  MORIMURA  were  not  sent  to  contact 
anyone  on  the  Island  of  Hawaii ;  on  the  contrary,  they  were  strictly  enjoined 
not  to  do  so.  However,  KOTOSHIRODO  made  one  exception,  and  made  a 
personal  call  on  his  wife's  cousin,  Mrs.  George  KAWAMOTO.  He  brought  her 
candy,  and  she  was  greatly  surprised  to  see  him.  KOTOSHIRODO  told  her 
that  he  was  staying  at  the  Naniloa  Hotel,  but  he  stayed  only  a  few  minutes. 
However,  after  he  had  returned  to  the  hotel,  and  was  drinking  in  the  bar  with 
MORIMURA,  George  KAWAIMOTO  came  in  to  see  KOTOSHIRODO,  having  been 
told  by  his  wife  of  KOTOSHIRODO's  visit.  KOTOSHIRODO  introduced  him 
to  MORIMURA.  They  had  a  drink  at  the  bar,  and  then  KAWAMOTO  invited 
them  to  the  Hilo  Theater.  They  saw  the  show,  and  then  KAWAMOTO  went 
home. 

69.  A  representative  of  the  Military  Intelligence  Division,  Hawaiian  Depart- 
ment, contacted  George  KAWAMOTO  regarding  his  relationship  with  KOTO- 
SHIRODO. KAWAMOTO  stated  that  his  wife  was  a  cousin  of  KOTOSHIRODO's 
wife,  and  be  gave  an  account  of  a  visit  made  to  Hawaii  by  KOTOSHIRODO 
and  his  wife  in  1940.  Apparently  this  trip  was  merely  a  vacation.  However, 
there  is  nothing  in  the  Military  Intelligence  Division  report  to  indicate  that 
KAWAMOTO  was  interrogated  "concerning  the  trip  taken  by  KOTOSHIRODO 
and  MORIMURA  to  Hawaii. 

70.  Representatives  of  the  Military  Intelligence  Division  on  Hawaii  also 
interviewed  Shingo  NARIKAWA,  who  was  taxi  driver  for  MORIMURA  and 
KOTOSHIRODO  while  they  were  on  Hawaii.  Although  interrogated  at  length, 
NARIKAWA  could  remember  nothing  which  was  at  variance  with  the  storj 
given  by  KOTOSHIRODO. 

Tadasi  Morimura 

71.  From  the  information  that  has  been  collected  from  the  Consular  clerks 
and  other  persons  close  to  the  Consulate,  it  is  apparent  that  INIORIIMURA  was 
something  of  a  mystery  man.  All  f^greed  that  he  had  special  privileges.  He 
was  frequently  drunk,  often  had  women  in  his  quartei's  overnight,  came  to  work 
late  or  not  at  all,  as  he  pleased,  insulted  the  Consul  General  on  occasions,  and 
generally  conducted  himself  as  if  he  were  beyond  penalty.  This  naturally  caused 
much  comment  among  the  Consulate  secretaries  and  clerks. 

72.  Some  of  the  secretaries  and  clerks  believed  that  MORIMURA  was  an  officer 
in  the  Imperial  Japanese  Navy.  According  to  KOTOSHIRODO,  however,  SEKI 
denied  this.  SEKI  said  that  he  knew  how  Japanese  naval  officers  behaved,  and 
that  MORIMURA  definitely  did  not  conduct  himself  as  an  officer. 

[18]  73.  It  was  publicly  announced  on  MORIMURA's  arrival  that  he  had 
been  sent  to  Honolulu  to  assist  in  expatriation  matters.  Takaichi  SAKAI,  senior 
clerk  at  the  Consulate,  who  had  been  handling  the  routine  of  expatriation  mat- 
ters for  a  number  of  years,  stated  that  MORIMURA  had  made  a  pretense  of 
helping  with  the  work  for  only  the  first  three  or  four  weeks  he  was  here,  but 
had  done  none  of  it  personally,  and  appeared  to  know  nothing  about  the  work. 

74.  John  Yoshiye  MIKAMI,  who,  although  uneducated,  has  given  himself  an 
amazing  self  education  in  naval  matters,  had  little  regard  for  MORIMURA, 
and  emphatically  stated  that  the  secretary  lacked  the  sharp  eye  and  the  smart 
gait  of  a  Japanese  military  or  naval  officer. 

75.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  MORIMURA  was  an  eighth  rank  secretary  in 
the  Japanese  consular  service.  This  is  the  lowest  rank,  a  first  rank  secretary 
being  the  hig'hest.  KOTOSHIRODO  remembered  having  heard  YUGE  and 
Samon  TSUKIKAWA,  the  Consular  Secretary  in  charge  of  the  code  room,  re- 
mark that  eighth  rank  secretaries  wei-e  usually  sent  to  the  least  desirable  p-^sts 
in  the  consular  service.  The  desirability  of  posts  was  said  to  vary  according 
to  climate.  Most  of  the  less  desirable  posts  were  in  China.  Honolulu,  on  the 
other  hand,  was  considered  one  of  the  best  posts  in  the  Japanese  consular  serv- 
ice. It  was  usually  given  to  men  with  many  years  of  faithful  service,  and  it  was 
unusual  for  a  secretary  of  the  eighth  rank  to  have  his  initial  assignment  in 


364       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Hawaii.  They  believed  this  to  be  MORIMURA's  first  assignment  abroad,  since 
liis  name,  at  the  date  of  his  arrival  here,  had  not  yet  appeared  in  the  consular 
roster  of  the  Japanese  Foreign  Office.  Because  of  this,  they  assumed  that  he 
was  recently  admitted  to  the  foreign  service,  and  had  served  only  an  indoctrina- 
tion period  in  Tokyo  before  coming  to  Honolulu. 

76.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  MORIMURA  never  talked  about  his  past  life 
except  of  the  time  he  spent  in  grammar  school.  However,  on  one  occasion,  MORI- 
MURA did  refer  to  Chinese  coolies  pulling  barges  on  the  Yangtze  river.  He 
called  the  coolies  the  lowest  people  on  earth.  This  remark  led  KOTOSHIRODO 
to  believe  that  MIRMURA  had  lived  in,  or  had  at  least  visited,  China. 

77.  Ichitaro  OZAKI,  chautfeur  for  the  Consulate,  supplied  one  version  of 
MORIMURA's  background.  He  stated  that  on  one  occasion  he  had  overheard 
a  conversation  between  SEKI  and  YUGE  regarding  MORIMURA.  They  had 
remarked  that  MORIMURA  was  the  only  child  of  a  wealthy  family  of  Ehime- 
ken  on  Shikoku,  in  Japan.  His  father  died  when  he  was  rather  young,  leaving  his 
mother  in  comfortable  circumstances,  inasmuch  as  the  family  owned  considerable 
land.  Prior  to  his  arrival  in  Hawaii,  MORIMURA  had  been  working  in  the 
Foreign  Oflice  in  Tokyo,  possibly  for  as  long  a  period  as  three  years,  although  it 
was  more  likely  that  he  had  been  there  for  only  two  years.  On  one  occasion  he 
had  been  discharged  from  the  Foreign  Office  for  excessive  drinking,  but  his 
mother  had  written  to  a  prominent  oflScial  about  the  matter,  and  through  this 
connection  had  been  able  to  have  MORIMURA  reinstated. 

78.  Whatever  his  background,  MORIMURA  was  not  popular  with  the  rest  of 
the  Consulate  staff.  This  was  probably  due  to  his  youth,  his  favored  position, 
[19]  and  the  advantage  he  took  of  this  position.  KOTOSHIRODO  admitted 
that  SEKI  greatly  resented  MORIMURA.  SEKI  had  done  the  work  of  gather- 
ing data  about  ships  in  Pearl  Harbor  until  MORIMURA  came,  but  then  had 
been  relieved  of  these  duties.  SEKI  openly  exhibited  professional  jealousy, 
often  telling  KOTOSHIRODO  that  MORIMURA  did  not  know  what  he  was 
doing.  The  change  in  plans  for  the  Kauai  trip  was  cited  as  an  example  of  this 
dissention.  As  KOTOSHIRODO  put  it  during  one  of  the  interviews,  both  SEKI 
and  MORIMURA  were  trying  to  gain  all  the  credit  for  the  information-gathering 
work.  Further  information  about  MORIMURA'S  background  is  to  be  found 
on  pages  10  and  11  of  reference  (u). 

79.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  shortly  after  MORIMURA's  arrival,  the  new 
secretary  made  a  point  of  "making  friends"  around  town.  KOTOSHIRODO 
stated  that  MORIMURA  spent  a  lot  of  time  at  the  offices  of  the  Japanese  news- 
papers, particularly  the  Nippu  Jiji.  KOTOSHIRODO  admitted  that  MORI- 
MURA had  many  friends  at  the  Nippu  Jiji,  but  until  questioned  at  length  showed 
no  great  willingness  to  "I'emember"  who  they  were.  Finally  he  admitted  that 
of  all  the  men  at  the  Nippu  Jiji,  Shigeo  FURUKAWA,  the  advertising  manager, 
was  best  known  to  MORIMURA.  The  significance  of  this  fact  is  indicated  by 
the  information  contained  in  paragraphs  9-11  of  reference  (a).  Paragraph  16 
of  reference  (c)  should  also  be  noted  in  this  regard.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated 
that  FURUKAWA  was  an  excellent  Japanese  poet.  (Other  information  corrobo- 
rates this  statement.)  KOTOSHIRODO  was  then  asked  if  he  would  explain 
the  common  interest  between  MORIMURA  and  FURUKAWA.  It  was  pointed 
out  that  FURCILAWA  was  about  55  years  of  age,  a  poet,  a  family  man  and  a 
business  man,  whereas  MORIMURA  was  only  about  29,  was  not  a  poet,  and 
preferred  to  spend  his  leisure  in  drinking  and  playing  with  the  geishas.  KOTO- 
SHIRODO stated  in  answer  to  this  that  they  often  played  go  (Japanese  check- 
ers) together  at  the  Nippu  Jiji.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  MORIMURA  also 
knew  Zenichi  KAWAZOE,  subject  of  reference  (m),  who  covered  the  Consulate 
"beat"  for  the  Nippu  Jiji.  Other  Nippu  Jiji  personnel  whom  MORIMURA  knew 
were  Shoichi  ASAMI,  the  city  editor,  and  Katsuichi  KAWAMOTO,  the  business 
manager.     All  these  men  have  been  interned. 

80.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  FURUKAWA  came  to  the  Consulate  very 
rarely.  He  remembered  FURUKAWA's  coming  there  only  when  he  brought  Nippu 
Jiji  representatives  from  the  outside  islands  to  introduce  them  to  the  Consul 
General. 

81.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  another  close  associate  of  MOROMURA  was 
Katsuichiro  TAKAGISHI,  chief  chemist  of  the  Honolulu  Sake  Brewery. 
TAKAGISHI  was  the  subject  of  an  intensive  investigation  by  this  office  prior 
to  his  departure  for  Japan  aboard  the  TAIYO  MARU  on  November  5,  1941. 
TAKAGISHI  is  the  son-in-law  of  an  Admiral  HYAKUTAKE  of  the  Imperial 
Japanese  Navy.  (There  are  two  admirals  of  this  name,  brothers,  in  the  Japa- 
nese Navy ;  this  office  has  been  unable  to  determine  which  admiral  is  the  father 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  365 

of  TAKAGISH's  wife.)  TAKAGISHI  was  a  frequent  visitor  of  the  Japanese 
Consulate,  and  often  played  golf  with  Consul  General  KITA,  Vice  Consul 
OKUDA,  and  Tsunetaro  HARADA,  manager  of  the  Pensacola  Hotel,  where 
TAKAGISHI  resided.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  he  often  thought  that  the 
friendship  of  MORIMURA  and  TAKAGISHI  was  "funnj'",  because  TAKA- 
GISHI loved  gold  so  much  and  MORIMURA  did  [20]  not  play  the  game. 
However,  KOTOSHIRODO  admitted  that  MORIMURA  and  TAKAGISHI  used 
to  "chase  women"  together.  It  was  never  established  that  TAKAGISHI  actu- 
ally was  engaged  in  espionage  for  Japan,  although  a  mass  of  circumstantial 
evidence  points  to  the  conclusion  that  he  was  so  engaged. 

Seki  and  Morimura  Discuss  Espionage 

82.  On  many  occasions  KOTOSHIRODO  was  present  at  discussions  between 
MORIMURA  and  SEKI.  On  other  occasions,  they  would  discuss  things  with 
him  individually.  It  should  be  remembered  that  KOTOSHIRODO  worked  as 
SEKI's  assistant  while  he  was  inside  the  office,  although  he  was  MORIMURA's 
assistant  in  collecting  information  outside  the  office.  Because  of  this  situation, 
KOTOSHIRODO  was  in  close  contact  with  both  men. 

83.  MORIMURA  told  KOTOSHIRODO  that  the  Japanese  consulates  all  over 
the  world  were  supposed  to  gather  all  the  information  they  could  without  doing 
"illegal  things".  (This  point  is  considerably  amplified  in  reference  (u).)  MORI- 
MURA also  told  KOTOSHIRODO  that  an  outside  system,  which  was  separate 
and  part  from'  the  Consulate,  and  which  worked  directly  on  orders  from  Tokyo, 
collected  such  information  as  it  was  necessary  to  obtain  by  "illegal"  means.  This 
would  include,  for  example,  the  practice  of  buying  secrets.  MORIMURA  ob- 
served that  such  an  outside  system  would  not  report  through  the  Consulate,  nor 
would  the  Consulate  contact  the  outside  system.  In  all  probability,  the  Consulate 
would  know  nothing  of  this  outside  system,  he  said. 

84.  MORIMURA  once  asked  SEKI  if  there  were  any  Japanese  espionage  agents 
(meaning  those  outside  the  Consulate)  in  the  Territory  of  Hawaii.  SEKI  replied 
that  he  did  not  know.  MORIMURA  observed  that  he  did  not  know  what  the 
facts  were,  but  that  there  must  be  such  a  system.  However,  he  did  not  know  the 
manner  in  which  such  an  outside  system  would  operate. 

85.  KOTOSHIRODO  heard  MORIMURA  and  SEKI  discuss  espionage  coverage 
on  one  occasion.  SEKI  stated  that  it  was  necessary  for  the  Consulate  to  have  a 
"good  man"  on  each  island.  However,  MORIMURA  was  of  the  opinion  that  this 
requirement  would  be  difficult  to  meet,  since  the  average  Japanese  in  the  Terri- 
tory of  Hawaii  lacked  the  technical  knowledge  necessary  in  the  work.  MORI- 
MURA and  SEKI  agreed  that  because  of  the  large  number  of  Japanese  in  the 
local  population,  Hawaii  should  be  "the  easiest  place"  to  carry  on  espionage. 
However,  they  believed  this  advantage  to  be  lost,  because  the  local  Japanese 
were  too  poorly  educated  to  do  this  work.  MORIMURA  was  very  outspoken  on 
this  point,  claiming  that  the  toritsuginin  (the  so-called  local  consular  agents) 
were  no  good  for  the  work,  and  that  most  Japanese  in  Hawaii  were  "just  trash" 
and  insufficiently  educated.  He  remarked  that  the  Japanese  had  come  to  Hawaii 
as  laborers  and  were  therefore  uneducated,  whereas  the  Japanese  on  the  mainland 
of  the  United  States  were  much  better  educated. 

86.  KOTOSHIRODO  heard  MORIMURA  say  that  throughout  the  world  then 
(1941),  all  nations  "use  other  kind  of  people"  (i.  e.,  non-nationals  of  the  country 
employing  [21]  them)  as  espionage  agents.  MORIMURA  believed  that 
Japan  sometimes  used  non- Japanese  espionage  agents  (although  KOTOSHIRODO 
never  heard  him  say  whether  such  agents  were  operating  in  Hawaii).  MORI- 
MURA once  said  in  KOTOSHIRODO's  presence  that  he  had  "heard  in  Tokyo" 
that  Japan  had  long  had  a  British  nava'l  officer  acting  as  an  espionage  agent  in 
China.  (Whether  this  Britisher  was  working  for  Japan  only  against  China,  or 
against  both  China  and  Britain,  or  only  against  Britain,  Avas  not  stated).  MORI- 
MURA had  said  that  this  officer  had  been  so  employed  "for  years".  However,  he 
commented  on  the  fact  that  non-Japanese  agents  were  expensive.  He  said  that 
the  first  time  such  agents  submitted  information,  they  submitted  a  lot  of  it,  but 
after  that  the  law  of  diminishing  returns  began  to  operate,  and  eventually  the 
employer  would  pay  the  same  price  for  mere  driblets.  He  also  stated  that  it  was 
safer  and  less  costly  to  use  Japanese  agents  in  espionage  work.  However,  more 
valuable  information  could  be  obtained  by  non-Japanese,  although  at  a  greater 
cost  to  Japan. 

87.  KOTOSHIRODO  was  asked  whether  he  thought  the  extra-Consulate  es- 
pionage system  to  which  MORIMURA  referred  might  be  operating  in  Hawaii 


366       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

at  the  present  time,  and  sending  inforniatien  fri)m  Hawaii  to  Japan.  KOTO- 
SHIRODO  expressed  surprise  that  sufli  an  operation  was  considered  possible, 
saying,  "How  cau?"  The  only  pertinent  fact  he  could  recall  in  this  connection 
was  that  MORIMURA  once  remarked  that  it  would  be  impossible  to  use  short- 
wave radio  for  getting  information  out  of  Hawaii  after  war  started  because  of 
"a  device"  the  Americans  had  which  enabled  them  to  ascertain  the  exact  location 
of  a  radio  transmitter.  KOTOSHIRODO  knew  what  short-wave  radio  was,  and 
knew  of  Radio  Tokyo  broadcasts,  but  professed  complete  ignorance  about  amateur 
radio  stations.  He  stated  that  he  had  never  heard  anyone  at  the  Consulate  talk 
about  the  subject,  nor  had  he  and  MORIMURA  ever  stopped  to  see  anyone  in  town 
who  operated  an  amateur  short-wave  radio  station. 

88.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  on  another  occasion  MORIMURA  remarked 
to  SEKI  that  Hawaii  would  be  a  tine  place  from  which  to  watch  a  Japanese- 
American  war.  Either  SEKI  or  MORIMURA  observed  that  there  would  be  no 
way  for  a  spy  to  communicate  from  Hawaii  to  Japan  by  radio,  referring  to  the 
risk  of  discovery  by  radio  detection  equipment. 

89.  Apparently  one  of  the  "legal"  methods  of  collecting  information  indulged 
in  by  the  Consulate  was  the  close  scrutiny  of  daily  newspaiiers.  Yasumasa 
MURATA,  a  clerk  at  the  Consulate  until  1938,  stated  that  the  local  newspapers 
were  clipped  daily.  He  added  that  the  Vice  Consul  always  had  charge  of  this 
work.  The  Vice  Consul  usually  would  mark  such  items  as  he  desired  and  pass 
them  on  to  MURATA,  who  would  do  the  actual  clipping.  Usually  two — occa- 
sionally three — clippings  were  secured  of  each  item.  One  copy  was  sent  to 
Japan,  and  one  retained  at  the  Consulate.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  he  used 
to  receive  the  first  edition  of  the  Honolulu  Star  Bulletin  for  the  Consulate  at  his 
home,  because  the  first  edition  was  not  delivered  to  the  zone  in  which  the  Con- 
sulate was  located.  KOTOSHIRODO's  home,  two  blocks  away,  was  near  enough 
to  be  included  in  the  delivery  zone.  Apparently  the  Consulate  wanted  to  keep 
close  watch  on  all  editions  of  the  paper.  Many  of  the  Consulate  despatches  (re- 
viewed after  the  outbreak  of  war)  merely  contained  synopses  of  press  stories. 

Security  Measures 

[22]  90.  KOTOSHIRODO  said  that  he  was  taught  at  the  Consulate  that  the 
first  rule  in  "information  c(sllecting"  was  "no  get  cauglit".  He  was  told  never 
to  go  out  of  his  way  to  get  information.  Even  if  he  could  not  see  his  desired 
objective  from  the  hii^hway,  he  was  not  to  ask  questions  about  it,  nor  leave  the 
highway  to  view  it.  If  ever  he  and  MORIMURA  were  stopped  by  the  authorities 
and  questioned,  KOTOSHIRODO  was  to  explain  that  they  were  merely  "sight- 
seeing". KOTOSHIRODO  was  to  do  the  necessary  talking,  because  of  MORI- 
MURA's  poor  command  of  English. 

91.  He  was  told  never  to  take  pictures  of  "important  places".  Although  he 
took  a  camera  to  Kauai  and  Maui,  this  was  merely  a  "prop"  to  carry  out  their 
pose  as  sightseers.  KOTOSHIRODO  expressly  denied  ever  having  taken  pictures 
of  air  fields,  harbors,  power  plants,  or  other  conceivable  military  objectives.  His 
snapshots  were  only  of  the  usual  scenic  places,  he  said. 

92.  MORIMURA  occasionally  carried  field  glasses  on  his  trips  to  various  parts 
of  Oahu.  He  never  carried  them  to  the  outside  islands.  Even  on  Oahu  he  was 
extremely  careful  in  their  use.  The  field  glasses  used  were  bought  early  in  1941 
at  SEKI's  insistence.  Prior  to  that  time,  there  had  been  no  field  glasses  at  the 
Consulate.  To  divert  suspicion,  the  glasses  were  bought  for  the  Consulate  by 
Toro  NISHIKAWA  (now  interned),  an  employee  of  the  Nippu  Ji  Ji.  (NISH- 
IICAWA  handled  certain  commercial  printing  orders  from  the  Consulate.! 

93.  KOTOSHIRODO  could  recall  no  instance  in  which  MORIMURA  had  made 
written  notes  of  their  observations  prior  to  their  returning  to  the  Consulate 
after  "sightseeing".  KOTOSHIRODO  likewise  denied  ever  making  any  notes 
himself.  Instead,  he  said  that  his  practice  was  to  report  verbally  what  he  had 
seen  to  MORIMURA  or  OKUDA,  who  would  make  notes,  at  the  Consulate,  of 
KOTOSHIRODO's  reported  observations. 

94.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  neither  he  nor  MORIMURA  ever  carried  maps 
which  might  attract  suspicion.  On  such  occasions  as  they  did  use  maps,  they 
carried  cartographs  published  by  the  Hawaii  Tourist  Bureau,  and  the  only  occa- 
sion upon  which  notations  were  made  thereon  was  on  the  trip  to  Maui :  see 
paragraph  60,  above.  However,  in  earlier  interviews,  as  rei)orted  in  paragraph  42 
of  reference  (c),  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  on  trips  he  made  alone  to  the 
Pearl  Harbor  region,  he  had  marked  the  jiositions  of  various  warships  on  rough 
maps  drawn  by  MORIMURA.     (Note  might  be  made  here  of  KOTOSHIRODO's 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  367 

extraordinary  powers  of  perception  and  memory  for  details  of  events  which  hap- 
pened months,  or  years,  before.  Many  of  his  statements  were  otherwise  known 
to  be  true,  tending  to  make  KOTOSHIRODO's  statements  and  admissions  gen- 
erally reliable.) 

95.  KOTOSHIRODO  said  that  when  he  was  first  employed  at  the  Consulate 
(1935),  he  was  told  by  Vice  Consul  YAMASAKI  that  he  was  not  to  talk  sfbout 
Consulate  business  to'  strangers.  When  KOTOSHIRODO  first  began  to  make 
trips  to  Pearl  Harbor,  SEKI  warned  him  not  to  mention  these  trips  to  his  wife. 

Christmus  Presents  Given  hy  the  Consulate 

[23]  96.  Takaichi  SAKAI  stated  that  every  year  the  Consulate  gave  Christ- 
m'as  presents  to  a  number  of  United  States  Customs  inspectors.  He  stated  that 
he  personally  delivered  gifts  to  the  homes  of  Customs  inspectors  Carl  E.  EIFLER, 
George  W.  SPENCE,  Anrew  A.  BUTA,  and  John  OLIVIERA.  These  gifts  usually 
consisted  of  merchandise  orders  of  $20.00  to  $30.00  drawn  on  M.  Mclnerny,  Ltd., 
or  the  Liberty  House,  botli  large  Honolulu  retail  stores. 

97.  The  Honolulu  harbormaster,  James  L.  FRIEL,  and  his  assistant,  Frank 
J.  UNTERMANN,  received  similar  Christmas  presents,  according  to  SAKAI. 

98.  Another  recipient  was  Ernest  M.  HIRAKAWA,  an  alien  Japanese,  foreman 
of  the  registry  section  of  the  United  States  Post  Oflice,  Honolulu.  Comment  has 
been  made  on  HIRAKAWA  in  reference  (t.) 

99.  Ichitaro  OZAKI,  regular  chauffeur  for  the  Consulate,  confirmed  the  fact 
that  he  drove  SAKAI  around  to  deliver  Christmas  presents.  Although  he  was 
unable  to  recall  all  the  persons  to  whom  presents  had  been  delivered,  he  did  re- 
member that  SPENCE  and  FRIEL  were  among  the  recipients.  KOTOSHIRODO 
also  rmembered  that  Christmas  presents  were  given  to  a  number  of  persons. 

Mikami's  Naval  Knowledge 

100.  The  interrogating  oflicers  and  agents  were  surprised  at  John  Yoshiye 
MIKAMI's  knowledge  of  naval  matters.  MIKAMI  is  so  poorly  educated  that 
he  speaks  both  pidgin  Japanese  and  pidgin  English.  He  has  been  a  taxi  driver 
for  the  greater  part  of  his  life.  He  was  detained  on  January  6,  1942,  and  since 
that  time  has  been  incarcerated  on  Sand  Island,  Honolulu,  with  other  internees. 

101.  During  the  course  of  the  interrogation  (September  28,  1942),  it  became 
apparent  that  even  while  interned  MIKAMI  had  been  able  to  keep  familiar  with 
current  movements  of  the  United  States  Fleet  in  and  out  of  Pearl  Harbor. 
MIKAMI  stated  that  only  a  week  before  a  new  battleship  that  he  had  never  seen 
before,  and  a  carrier  that  was  either  the  LEXINGTON  or  the  SARATOGA,  had 
arrived  at  Pearl  Harbor.  (The  SOUTH  DAKOTA  and  the  SARATOGA  actually 
had  arrived.) 

102.  He  stated  that  in  July,  1942,  a  large  body  of  United  States  ships  had  left 
Pearl  Harbor — ^for  Australia,  he  presumed.  He  stated  that  these  ships  had 
recently  returned.  He  then  commented  on  the  large  number  of  destroyer  move- 
ments. 

103.  MIKAMI  commented  upon  seeing  "the  same  old  battleships"  return  to 
Pearl  Harbor  in  August  (true),  and  also  upon  a  new  carrier  he  had  never  seen 
before  which  entered  Pearl  Harbor  on  the  same  day.  This  latter  was  the  WASP, 
on  her  first  trip  to  Honolulu.  (The  Fleet  Intelligence  Officer,  Pacific  Fleet,  was 
seasonably  [2//]  informed  of  the  knowledge  that  MIKAMI,  an  internee, 
was  able  to  see  concerning  current  ship  movements,  from  the  itermeut  camp  on 
Sand  Island.) 

104.  MIKAMI  conversed  intelligently  about  naval  subjects  in  general.  He 
mentioned  "anti-torpedo  nets",  knew  their  purpose,  and  stated  he  had  never  seen 
them  in  use  on  his  trips  to  Pearl  Harbor  before  the  war.  He  also  mentioned  "anti- 
airplane  balloons"  which  he  thought  were  impractical  for  use  around  Pearl  Har- 
bor because  they  would  give  away  the  exact  location  of  the  objective.  MIKAMI 
also  discussed,  the  "balance  of  naval  power"  theory,  and  expressed  the  opinion 
that  the  United  States-Japanese  war  began  30  years  ago  when  a  naval  race 
between  the  two  powers  was  started.  He  also  expressed  the  opinion  that  the 
United  States  would  beat  Japan  only  when  the  had  beaten  the  Japanese  Navy. 

105.  MIKAMI  was  asked  how  he  had  acquired  such  a  broad  knowledge  of  naval 
subjects.  He  said  that  he  had  been  reading  American  magazines  for  about  three 
years,  naming  Our  Navy.  Life,  and  the  Naval  Institute  Proceedings.  He  said 
he  received  copies  of  the  latter  publication  when  the  Consul  threw  its  old  copies 


368       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

away.  He  stated  that  he  did  not  read  Japanese  naval  magazines  because  "they 
tell  big  lies".  However,  whether  MIKAMI  actually  gained  his  excellent  (though 
perhaps  superficial)  knowledge  of  naval  subjects  by  reading  magazines  in  a  lan- 
guage in  which  he  is  extremely  deficient,  or  by  some  other  means,  remains  a  mat- 
ter of  conjecture. 

KOREAN  CONTACrrS 

106.  All  the  Consulate  clerks  agreed  that  the  Japanese  Foreign  Office  made  a 
point  of  keeping  stationed  in  Hawaii  one  secretary  who  could  speak  Korean. 
There  were  two  reasons  for  this  practice :  First,  to  handle  various  Korean  mat- 
ters which  were  a  legitimate  concern  of  the  Consulate ;  second,  to  use  the  Hono- 
lulu Consulate  as  a  "listening  post"  regarding  various  Korean  nationalist  move- 
ments. The  Japanese  apparently  regarded  Honolulu  as  an  excellent  place  for 
keeping  in  touch  with  existing  or  incipient  Korean  political  developments. 

107.  Takaichi  SAKAI,  former  senior  clerk  at  the  Consulate,  who  was  em- 
ployed there  from  1927  until  the  outbreak  of  war,  recalled  that  during  his  time 
secretaries  Takeo  KASHIMURA,  Gishiro  MASUO,  Tadaaki  IIZUKA,  and  Kyo- 
nosuke  YUGE  had  spoken  Korean  and  had  handled  Korean  affairs  at  the  Con- 
sulate. (For  some  reason  SAKAI  "forgot"  to  mention  YUGE,  the  most  recent 
of  these  secretaries,  until  it  was  brought  to  his  attention  at  a  subsequent  inter- 
view. All  the  other  clerks  were  familiar  with  YUGE's  Korean  duties  they  having 
been  instructed  to  refer  all  Korean  callers  to  YUGE  as  a  matter  of  office  routine. ) 

lOS.  All  the  clerks  employed  at  the  Consulate  prior  to  1937  remembered  having 
seen  Kilsoo  HAAN  at  the  Consulate  on  a  number  of  occasions.  HAAN  is  the 
subject  of  a  number  of  reports  by  this  office,  the  most  recent  of  w^hich  is  reference 
(n).  Yasumasa  MURATA,  who  was  employed  at  the  Consulate  until  1938, 
stated  that  he  once  heard  from  Tsuko  KUROKAWA,  who  was  senior  clerk  at 
the  Consulate  at  the  time,  that  the  Consulate  had  been  paying  money  to  HAAN. 

[25]  109.  From  a  confidential,  but  reliable  source,  the  Honolulu  field  office 
of  the  Federal  Bureau  of  Investigation  subsequently  received  the  originals,  in 
Japanese,  of  various  papers  evidencing  the  interest  of  the  Japanese  Consulate 
General,  Honolulu,  in  Korean  matters.  Translations  of  these  papers  are  set 
forth  in  reference  (o).  One  source  indicates  that  up  to  1925.  the  Consulate  was 
allowed  $100.00  a  month  for  its  Korean  Intelligence  Fund.  From  1926  to  1931. 
the  Consulate  appears  to  have  operated  on  an  accumulated  surplus  in  this  field. 
Following  that  time,  thei  Foreign  Office  appears  to  have  made  special  allocations 
from  time  to  time,  as  needed.  A  summary  of  these  translations  indicates  that 
the  following  Korean  informants  received  payment  from  the  Japanese  Consulate : 

Kwang  Won  Cho 

110.  This  individual  is  a  Korean  priest,  mentioned  as  being  a  frequent  visitor 
of  the  Consulate  by  the  various  clerks.  He  is  more  commonly  known  by  the  name. 
Father  Noah  CHO.  The  translations  indicate  that  he  received  a  payment  of 
$37.00  on  May  19,  1934,  and  a  payment  of  $20.00  on  August  6,  1934.  He  is  the 
subject  of  a  Registration  Act  case  by  the  Honolulu  office  of  the  Federal  Bureau  of 
Investigation,  a  report  of  which  is  noted  as  reference  (j),  the  synopsis  of  which 
follows : 

"Subject  [CHO]  born  October  21,  1897  in  Korea ;  came  to  Hawaii  in  1923  as 
Episcopal  missionary  and  has  since  been  associated  with  St.  Luke's  Korean  Mis- 
sion, Honolulu.  He  became  priest  at  the  St.  Luke's  Mission  in  1931 ;  however,  his 
entire  family,  including  mother,  father,  wife  and  five  children  presently  residing 
in  Korea,  have  never  been  in  the  United  States.  Confidential  source  reveals 
Subject  paid  ,$37.00  in  May,  1934,  and  $20.00  in  August,  1934,  by  Japanese  Con- 
sulate, Honolulu,  for  informant's  services.  Signed  statement  obtained  in  which 
Subject  admits  contact  with  Consulate,  beginning  in  1932,  and  beginning  about 
September,  1939,  and  extending  to  April,  1941.  He  admits  having  performed 
work  for  the  Consulate  relating  to  Korean  activities ;  further,  that  during  the 
latter  period  approximately  $200  was  paid  him  by  the  Consulate  for  his  services 
which  included  obtaining  and  translation  of  two  Korean  newspapers.  Subject 
claims  to  have  performed  services  for  the  Japanese  Consulate  under  threat  to 
bring  harm  to  his  family  in  Korea ;  however,  his  acceptance  of  remiuneration 
makes  this  claim  appear  questionable.  Subject  denied  receipt  of  any  payments 
in  1934." 

111.  A  check  of  the  files  of  this  office  reveals  the  additional  information  that 
the  Reverend  CHO  returned  from  a  trip  to  Japan  aboard  the  ASAMA  MARU 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  369 

on  August  20,  1940.  It  is  of  possible  significance  tliat  a  fellow  passenger  aboard 
the  ASAMU  MARU  was  Sanji  ABE,  subject  of  reference  (p),  former  Territorial 
senator,  now  interned,  who  was  returning  from  a  trip  to  Japan  during  which 
he  conferred  with  Foreign  Minister  Yosuke  MATSUOKA,  and  also  made  an 
overseas  broadcast  to  Hawaii  in  which  he  praised  Japan's  war  effort  in  China. 
Other  passengers  on  the  same  ship  were  Clifford  Kikujiro  KONDO,  subject 
of  reference  (q),  now  in  custody;  Katsuzo  SATO,  subject  of  reference  (r), 
now  in  custody;  and  Kenju  OHTOMO,  subject  [26]  of  reference  (s). 
OHTOMO,  executive  secretary  of  the  Young  Men's  Buddhist  Association,  Hono- 
lulu, and  whose  repatriation  has  been  requested  by  the  Japanese  government, 
has  been  classified  on  numerous  occasions  by  this  office  as  dangerous  to  internal 
security.  Ten  other  of  Reverend  CHO's  feillow  passengers  are  now  in  custody, 
and  another  two,  although  still  at  large,  have  been  classified  as  dangerous  by, 
this  oflice.  Although  it  may  have  been  pure  chance  that  these  persons  traveled 
on  the  same  ship,  the  coincidence  is  being  set  forth  for  what  it  may  be  worth. 

Doo  Ok  Chung 

112.  Translation  of  these  papers  indicated  that  CHUNG  received  $80.00  on 
May  22,  1933.  A  revieiw  of  the  files  of  this  oflSce  indicates  that  he  is  a  54-year- 
old  alien,  a  tailor  by  trade,  and  operates  a  concession  at  the  Honolulu  Army 
and  Navv  Y.M.C.A.  CHUNG  appears  to  be  extremely  active  in  Kilsoo  HAAN's 
SINO-KOREAN  PEOPLE'S  LEAGUE.  A  letter  from  Dr.  Soon  HYUN,  formerly 
chairman  of  the  League  in  Honolulu,  to  HAAN.  dated  June  22,  1942,  describes 
CHUNG  as  one  of  "the  cornerstones  of  our  League". 

113.  Investigation  by  the  Federal  Bureau  of  Investigation  indicated  that 
CHUNG  was  born  in  Korea  in  1889,  came  to  Hawaii  in  1903.  He  has  three 
sons  serving  in  the  United  States  Army.  Another  son,  four  daughters,  his 
wife,  and  his  mother  all  reside  in  the  United  States.  He  has  been  active  in 
Korean  political  circles  since  1915,  when  he  joined  the  KOREAN  NATIONAL 
ASSOCIATION.  He  withdrew  from  this  and  aided  in  forming  the  KOREAN 
INDEPENDENCE  LEAGUE,  becoming  the  second  president  of  the  latter  or- 
ganization. The  KOREAN  INDEPENDENCE  LEAGUE  has  been  comparatively 
inactive  since  1929,  and  eventually  he  joined  the  SINO-KOREAN  PEOPLE'S 
LEAGUE.  He  denied,  with  seeming  sincertiy,  his  ever  having  had  contact  with, 
or  accepting  money  from,  the  local  Japanese  Consulate,  but  there  appears  to  be 
no  other  individual  in  Hawaii  of  a  similar  name. 

Won  Sam  Kim 

114.  The  translation  indicated  that  this  individual  received  the  following  pay- 
ments : 

September  10,  1935 $20.00 

May   28,    1934 15.00 

July  24,  1934 25.  00 

September  10,  1934 30.00 

May  31,  1936 20.  00 

April  13,  1936 10.  00 

May  2,  1936 10.00 

June  6,  1936 10.  00 

March  29,  1937 18.  00 

Investigation  by  the  Federal  Bureau  of  Investigation  revealed  that  KIM  was 
born  in  Korea  in  1879,  came  to  Hawaii  in  the  early  1900s,  and  was  a  carpenter 
by  trade.  [27]  In  1919  he  had  become  a  member  of  the  KOREAN  INDE- 
PENDENCE LEAGUE.  He  died  on  March  14,  1939,  in  Honolulu,  and  his  widow 
denied  all  knowledge  of  his  past  activities  or  relations  with  the  Japanese  Con- 
sulate. 

Sang  Ho  Lee  (Yee) 

115.  LEE  was  paid  $100.00  on  March  31,  1982,  and  $20.00  on  August  19,  1933. 
Directories  of  that  period  indicate  that  an  individual  of  this  name  was  with  the 
Nahm  Choon  Furnished  Rooms,  339i  North  Beretania  Street,  Honolulu.  Later 
directories  do  not  include  the  name.  However,  the  latest  directory  lists  a  Mrs. 
Sang  Ho  LEE,  1355  Miller  Street,  Honolulu. 

79716— 46— Ex.  148 25 


370       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

116.  Investigation  by  the  Federal  Bureau  of  Investigation  revealed  that  LEE 
was  born  in  Korea  on  November  5,  1879,  and  first  arrived  in  the  United  States 
on  February  3,  1905,  under  the  name  YE  CHONG  KUL.  He  visited  China  from 
July,  1922,  to  May,  1923.  He  departed  from  Honolulu  bound  for  Korea  on 
February  16,  1934,  and  has  not  re-entered  the  United  States. 

Ok  Nam  Shin 

117.  The  translation  indicates  that  this  individual  received  $50.00  on  March 
31,  1932,  and  $3.40  on  June  9,  1933.  Investigation  by  the  Federal  Bureau  of 
Investigation  revealed  that  SHIN,  a  groceryman,  was  born  in  Korea  in  ICOl, 
came  to  Honolulu  in  1920,  and  returned  to  Korea  in  1933.  He  returned  to  Hono- 
lulu in  1938,  but  went  back  to  Korea  shortly  thereafter,  and  has  never  returned. 

Kylsoo  Haan 

118.  The  following  is  a  list  of  payments  received  by  this  individual,  who  is 
usually  referred  to  as  Kilsoo  HAAN : 

May  25,  1936 $60.00 

August  15,  1936 40.  00 

August  25,  1936 10, 00 

Chin  Ho  Tough 

119.  On  May  22,  1933,  TOUGH  received  the  sum  of  $80.00  from  the  Consulate. 
TOUGH  (he  is  known  by  all  the  combinations  of  the  above  three  names)  has 
been  the  object  of  suspicion  for  a  considerable  period.  He  entered  the  Territory 
in  1931  as  a  Buddhist  priest,  but  apparently  has  never  practiced  his  profession. 
He  was  educated  in  Japan.  For  a  while  he  worked  at  various  military  posts  as 
a  tailor,  and  later  went  into  business  for  himself  on  the  Island  of  Molokai.  He 
has  been  very  active  on  the  UNITED  KOREAN  COMMITTEE.  When  interro- 
gated, TOUGH  stated  that  he  had  visited  the  Consulate  on  only  one  occasion,  that 
being  upon  his  arrival  in  1931  when  it  was  necessary  to  have  his  passport  stamped. 

OTHEE  CONSULATE  CONTACTS 

Ensei  (Enjo)  KotayasM 

120.  On  March  15,  1932,  KOBAYASHI  received  $8.00  from  the  Consulate.  An 
alien,  aged  54,  he  was  a  priest  of  the  Jodo  sect  (Buddhist),  a  Japanese  language 
school  principal,  and  a  toritsuginin  at  Hawi,  Kohala,  Hawaii,  T.  H.  He  was 
taken  into  custody  on  December  7,  1941,  and  subsequently  was  interned.  He  is 
reported  to  be  at  Camp  Livingston,  Louisiana,  and  apparently  is  planning  for 
repatriation  to  Japan. 

Katsuichi  Miho 

121.  MIHO  received  the  sum  of  $27.00  from  the  Japanese  Consulate  on  March 
15,  1932.  MIHO  is  a  59-year-old  alien.  Prior  to  the  war  he  operated  the 
MIHO  HOTEL  at  Kahului,  Maui,  T.  H,  and  was  a  toritsuginin  for  that  district. 
He  was  taken  into  custody  on  December  7,  1941,  and  is  reported  to  be  interned 
at  Fort  Sill,  Oklahoma. 

Minoru  Murakami 

122.  MURAKAMI  received  the  sum  of  $10.00  from  the  Consulate  on  March  15, 
1932.  MURAKAMI,  a  Japanese  alien,  formerly  employed  as  a  representative 
for  the  Nippu  Jiji  (Honolulu  bilingual  newspaper),  has  a  long  record  of  pro- 
Japanese  activities  and  statements.  He  was  taken  into  custody  on  December  7, 
1941,  and  is  reported  to  be  now  interned  at  Camp  Livingston,  Louisiana.  Ap- 
parently he  desires  to  repatriate  to  Japan. 

Masao  Sogawa 

123.  On  January  6,  1932,  SOGAWA  received  the  sum  of  $50,000.  He  was  editor 
and  publisher  of  the  Hawaii  Shimpo,  a  Japanese  weekly  newspaper  published  in 
Honolulu  until  the  outbreak  of  war.  This  paper  was  considered  highly  pro- 
Japanese  in  its  sentiments.  SOGAWA  was  taken  into  custody  on  December  14, 
1941,  and  is  reported  to  be  now  interned  at  Camp  Forrest,  Tennessee. 


CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION  371 

Wade  Warren  Thayer 

124.  On  August  21,  1935,  THAYER  reportedly  received  the  sum  of  $40.00  from 
the  Japanese  Consulate.  For  years,  THAYER  was  attorney  for  the  Japanese 
Consulate,  and  was  so  registered  with  the  Secretary  of  State.  It  is  not  known 
why  this  lone  entry  was  found  among  the  expenses  of  the  Korean  Intelligence 
Fund,  inasmuch  as  it  is  believed  that  THAYER  undoubtedly  had  some  perma- 
nent financial  arrangement  with  the  Consulate  with  regard  to  his  legal  services. 

THE  CONSXJLATE  PEEPABES  FOB  WAB 

[29]  125.  Takaichi  SAKAI  stated  that  in  the  summer  of  1941  tiie  Consulate 
began  to  burn  old  documents.  All  the  clerks  helped  in  this  work,  and  about 
the  same  time,  the  clerks  were  paid  bonuses  each  month.  The  clerks  were  told 
not  to  talk  about  the  fact  that  documents  were  being  burned  almost  daily  in  the 
back  yard  of  the  Consulate.  SAKAI  could  recall  no  such  burning  of  papers 
shortly  before  the  war  started,  although  he  did  observe  that  the  number  of 
visitors  to  the  Consulate  from  the  N.  Y.  K.  Line  and  from  the  Yokohama  Specie 
Bank  increased  greatly  in  the  last  two  weeks  of  peace.  These  visitors  some- 
times carried  handbags  with  them. 

126.  Miss  Kimie  DOUE,  former  receptionist  at  the  Consulate,  remembered 
that  about  the  middle  of  November,  1941,  two  Yokohama  Specie  Bank  officials 
came  to  the  Consulate  and  went  into  Consul  General  KITA's  room,  where  they 
stayed  for  about  an  hour.  One  of  these  men  was  Nihei  MIYAMOTO,  sub- 
manager  of  the  bank.  KITA  was  not  present,  and  the  two  men  were  alone  in 
the  room.  They  asked  for  a  typewriter.  Miss  DOUE  believed  that  MIYAMOTO 
and  his  companion  wrote  a  telegram  which  they  sent  under  the  name  of  the 
Consulate.  She  stated  that  they  had  probably  done  their  own  coding.  She 
added  that,  to  her  knowledge,  Torataro  ONODA,  of  the  Sumitomo  Bank,  had 
never  done  this. 

127.  Ichitaro  02JAKI,  chauffeur  for  the  Consulate,  recalled  that  in  June,  1941, 
the  two  yardmen  of  the  Consulate  had  burned  a  large  number  of  official  appear- 
ing books.  OZAKI  was  able  to  set  the  month  because  it  was  just  before  his 
departure  for  Japan.  He  was  in  Japan  from  June  to  November,  1941.  OZAKI 
explained  that  the  Consulate  was  not  supposed  to  keep  material  longer  than  10 
years,  and  every  year  they  accumulated  material  to  burn.  OZAKI  stated  that 
he  helped  carry  these  books  from  the  Vice  Consul's  office  to  the  yardmen,  who 
would  burn  them.  He  estimated  that  more  than  100  publications  were  thus 
burned  in  1941.  The  two  yardmen  who  did  this  burning,  Saburo  SUMIDA  and 
Rokuro  FUKUSHIMA,  were  repatriated  to  Japan  in  1942  with  the  Consulate 
staff.  OZAKI  stated  that  he  was  in  Japan  when  the  United  States  freeza  order 
against  Japanese  assets  went  into  effect,  but  he  heard  that  the  Consulate  burned 
a  considerable  amount  of  material  at  that  time. 

128.  OZAKI  stated  that  it  was  his  belief  that  telegrams  received  from  Japan 
were  burned  as  soon  as  they  were  received,  or  at  least  within  a  week.  He 
stated  that  in  the  code  room  of  the  Consulate  was  a  small  brazier,  and  when 
papers  were  burned  in  this  room,  he  would  sometimes  notice  smoke  coming  out 
of  the  window.  He  believed  that  he  had  seen  more  smoke  coming  out  of  this 
room  after  he  had  returned  from  Japan  (on  the  last  ship,  November  1,  1941) 
than  he  had  prior  to  his  departure.  He  believed  that  code  room  material  was 
burned  about  once  a  week.  The  code  room  was  always  cleaned  by  Saburo 
SUMIDA.  Samon  TSUKIKAW^A,  Consulate  secretary  in  charge  of  coding,  was 
always  present  during  this  operation. 

129.  On  December  6,  1941,  at  about  1500,  the  two  yardmen  went  into  the  coding 
room  of  the  Consulate  and  removed  a  wheelbarrow  full  of  papers  and  other 
[30]  material.  These  they  burned  in  a  pit  in  the  yard.  OZAKI  said  that 
he  put  out  this  fire  about  19O0,just  before  darkness  fell.  He  noted  that  every- 
thing had  been  burned.  OZAKI  said  that  yard  rubbish  was  being  burned  all 
the  time,  so  he  was  unable  to  state  how  often  code  room  material  was  burned. 
The  incident  of  December  6th  was  the  only  time  he  actually  saw  them  remove 
the  material  from  the  code  room. 

130.  OZAKI  stated  that  the  Consul  and  Vice  Consul  had  an  engagement  to 
play  golf  with  Tsunetaro  HARADA  on  the  morning  of  December  7,  1941.  He 
remembered  that  MIKAMI's  taxi  had  actually  called  at  the  Consulate  for  the 
two  officials,  but  by  that  time  guards  had  been  placed  around  the  Consulate. 
MIKAMI  requested  the  guards  to  inform  OKUDA  of  his  arrival,  which  they  did. 


372       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

However,  OKUDA  sent  back  a  message  that  MIKAMI  was  not  to  wait  because 
he,  OKUDA,  probably  would  be  unable  to  play  golf  that  day. 

13L  OZAKI  expressed  his  conviction,  based  on  observations  made  prior  to 
and  subsequent  to  December  7,  1&41,  that  Consul  General  KITA  had  no  fore- 
knowledge of  the  Pearl  Harbor  attack.  However,  he  insisted  that  the  Consul 
General  had  received  a  telegram  from  Washington  at  0700  on  the  morning  of 
December  7th.  (This  was  a  radiogram  from  Tokyo,  reporting  that  Japanese- 
American  and  Japanese-British  relations  were  strained.)  Immediately  upon 
its  receipt,  KITA  had  called  TSUKIKAWA,  who  lived  at  the  Kyoraku  Kan  Hotel, 
two  blocks  from  the  Consulate  gi-ouuds,  and  insisted  that  the  latter  come  to  the 
Consulate  immediately  to  decode  this  message.  OZAKI  stated  that  he  heard  of 
this  incident  from  SEKI  about  a  week  or  two  after  the  attack.  021AKI  stated 
that  TSUKIKAWA  was  at  the  Consulate  at  the  time  of  the  attack. 

132.  OZAKI  stated  that  the  Consulate  staff  members  were  burning  papers  when 
the  police  arrived  on  the  morning  of  December  7th.  He  remembered  seeing 
smoke  come  out  of  the  code  room  window.  After  the  Consulate  staff  was  repatri- 
ated (February,  1942),  he  went  into  the  code  room  to  clean  it.  All  he  saw  was  a 
big  tub  filled  with  ashes. 

133.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  he  first  heard  the  noise  (of  battle)  about  0900 
on  the  morning  of  December  7,  1941,  so  he  walked  to  the  Consulate  to  find  out 
what  all  the  commotion  was  about.  KITA,  OKUDA,  SEKI,  and  TSUKIKAWA 
were  all  there,  and  appeared  to  be  worried.  MORIMURA  dropped  in  a  little 
later  with  his  hair  tousled,  clothes  wrinkled,  and  in  short  sleeves.  KOTO- 
SHIRODO heard  him  remark  that  it  was  a  "noisy  morning".  MORIMURA 
wanted  to  go  up  on  the  heights  and  see  what  was  going  on,  but  KITA  would  not 
allow  him  to  leave  the  Consulate.    KOTOSHIRODO  left  the  Consulate  about  1000. 

CMDNSITIATE  DOMESTICS 

134.  As  was  reported  in  paragraphs  47  and  52  of  reference  (c),  three  of  the 
domestics  at  the  Consulate  secured  their  positions  through  one  Toyoki  FUJITA, 
a  flower  grower.  FUJITA  was  interviewed  to  determine  his  connection  with 
the  [31]  Consulate.  FUJITA  stated  that  among  other  retail  florist  shops 
to  which  he  sold  his  blossoms,  was  the  SERVICE  FLORIST,  operated  by  one 
Tetsuo  SHINAGAWA.  SHINAGAWA  supplied  the  Consulate  with  flowers.  He 
secured  this  account  because  he  is  a  brother-in-law  of  Ichitaro  OZAKI,  Consulate 
chauffeur,  who  apparently  ordered  flowers  purchased  by  the  Consulate.  FUJITA 
first  met  OZAKI  when  he  delivered  some  plants  to  the  Consulate.  On  one  occa- 
sion OZAKI  asked  FUJITA  if  the  latter  knew  of  a  girl  who  would  like  to  cook 
at  the  Consulate.  FUJITA  secured  the  services  of  Yoshie  KIKKAWA.  (Results 
of  an  interview  with  Miss  KIKKAWA  are  set  forth  in  paragraph  52-54  of  refer- 
ence (c).)  Because  FUJITA  was  once  successful  in  securing  a  domestic,  OZAKI 
asked  him  for  assistance  in  securing  help  on  two  other  occasions.  FUJITA  was 
able  to  send  to  the  Consulate  Sakae  TANAKA,  whose  interview  is  set  forth  in 
paragraphs  55-56  of  reference  (c),  and  Kimika  ASAKURA,  paragraphs  47-51  of 
reference  (c). 

JAPANESE  NAVT  TANKEES 

135.  Takaichi  SAKAI  stated  that  when  Japanese  naval  tankers  called  at 
Honolulu,  their  captain  would  call  at  the  Consulate  and  talk  for  an  hour  or  more 
with  the  Consul  General  or  the  Vice  Consul.  Sometimes  the  captains  would  leave 
the  Consulate  carrying  envelopes  they  did  not  bring  with  them.  One  Ishichi 
MATSUDA,  now  in  custody,  the  owner  of  a  grocery  store  at  the  old  Aala  INIarket, 
often  visited  these  vessels.  He  was  noted  on  numerous  occasions  by  representa- 
tives of  this  oflSce  to  have  carried  a  mail  bag  onto  the  boat.  SAKAI  explained 
that  MATSUDA  would  pick  up  mail  being  held  at  the  post  office  pending  the 
arrival  of  the  tankers  and  carry  it  aboard.  Presumably  this  was  a  labor  of  love. 
SAKAI  recalled  hearing  that  Japanese  navy  men  sometimes  left  the  tankers 
here,  then  sailed  aboard  a  tanker  calling  at  Honoh;lu  at  a  future  date.  However, 
SAKAI  could  not  recall  where  he  had  heard  this.  He  further  disclaimed  all 
knowledge  of  what  these  officers  did  while  in  port,  or  of  where  they  lived  while 
here.     (In  connection  with  this  topic,  see  reference  (v),  paragraphs  42-43.) 

TOBITSUGININ 

136.  Takaichi  SAKAI  stated  that  the  term  soryojikan  toritsuginin  was  not 
accurately  translated  as  "consular  agents".    He  believed  the  more  correct  transla- 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  373 

tion  to  be  "Consulate  General  'go-between'  men".  He  remembered  Vice  Consul 
OKUDA's  once  expressing  the  opinion  that  the  toritsuginin  were  not  agents  of 
the  Japanese  government  within  the  meaning  of  the  United  States  statute  requir- 
ing such  agents  to  register  with  the  State  Department. 

137.  It  should  be  remembered  that  the  status  of  the  toriisuginm  ^as  never 
clarified  by  judicial  decision.  They  were  "agents"  of  the  Consulate  only' in  a  very 
loose  sense  of  the  term.  They  rarely  received  remuneration  from  the  Consulate, 
and  their  duties  apparently  were  merely  routine.  Actual  military  espionage  on 
the  part  of  a  toritsuginin  has  been  proven  to  the  satisfaction  of  this  office  only 
in  one  case,  that  of  Unji  HIRAYAMA,  subject  of  reference  (1).  Economic 
[321  espionage  has  been  indicated  in  a  number  of  other  cases.  However,  the 
basic  motive  in  placing  all  toritsuginin  in  custody  immediately  after  the  attack  of 
December  7th  was  the  fact  that,  as  a  class,  they  were  extremely  pro-Japanese, 
and  there  is  evidence  to  indicate  that  they  were  chosen  to  be  toritsuginin  on  the 
basis  of  their  loyalty  to  Japan.  There  is  scarcely  one  who  was  not  engaged  in  a 
number  of  pro-Japanese  activities  in  addition  to  his  duties  as  toritsuginin. 

Pending— 14ND. 

[copy] 

[i]  TRIP  TO  KAUAI 

One  (lay  in  the  early  part  of  July,  1941,  Morimura  told  me  that  he  and  I  will 
be  sent  on  a  trip  to  Kauai  in  the  near  future.  Sometime  after  that  Seki  told 
me  that  he  wants  to  see  the  island  by  himself.  So  it  seemed  to  me  then  that 
both  of  them  wanted  so  much  to  take  a  trip.  I  don't  really  know  how  the 
situation  was  between  them.  After  several  days  (few  days  before  we  left) 
Morimura  suddenly  told  me  that  he  is  not  going  and  said  that  I  will  be  sent. 
After  hearing  that  from  Morimura,  I  asked  Seki  what  has  happened.  And  Seki 
said  that  they  (Morimui-a  and  Seki)  had  some  kind  of  misunderstandings.  I 
told  Seki  why  he  (Seki)  himself  doesn't  go  since  I  was  told  he  wanted  to  go 
so  much.  But  Seki  said  he  is  not  going  and  told  me  to  take  my  wife  with 
me.  He  told  me  to  go  and  have  a  good  vacation.  And  then  Okuda  called 
me  to  his  desk  and  told  me  to  go  to  Kauai  with  my  wife  and  also  told  me  to 
see  Seki  about  the  money.  Seki  gave  me  about  $100,  and  the  following  day  I  went 
down  to  the  airway  company  office  to  buy  our  tickets.  The  day  before  we  left 
Okuda  called  me  at  his  desk  and  gave  me  the  following  instructions.  (1)  See 
the  things  that  could  be  seen  from  the  highways:  (2)  Not  to  talk  to  anyone: 
(3)  He  said  that  he  knew  the  air  field  project  at  the  Barking  Sand  is  going  on. 
He  told  me  to  see  that  if  it  could  be  seen  from  outside:  (4)  See  the  Lihue  air 
port  if  there  is  any  improvements:  (5)  See  the  Hanalei  bay  if  anything  is  being 
done.  He  said  he  saw  in  a  newspaper  that  the  U.  S.  Navy  is  planning  to  use 
the  bay  for  small  boat  base:  (5)  He  showed  me  the  geological  survey  map  of 
Kauai  and  told  me  to  see  the  Wainiha  power  plant.  [2]  He  said  that  it  is 
the  source  of  power  used  on  Kauai:  (6)  He  showed  me  a  photograph  of  Port 
Allen  and  Nawiliwili  harbors.  Te  told  me  to  see  any  change  has  been  added. 
He  told  me  to  take  the  usual  sightseeing  schedule  and  see  what  I  can  see.  I 
called  up  Mikami  on  the  phone  and  told  him  to  take  us  to  the  airport  next  morning. 

Next  morning  (I  believe  it  was  Saturday  in  the  middle  part  of  July)  my  wife 
and  I  went  to  the  airport  in  Mikami's  car.  We  left  the  airport  at  about  8  a.  m. 
and  reached  Hanapepe  airport  at  about  9  a.  m.  I  noticed  Horikawa  was  one  of 
the  passengers  of  the  same  plane.  After  we  reached  the  Hanapepe  airport  I 
happened  to  see  Minatoya  (I  didn't  know  him  then)  and  hired  him  to  show 
us  around  the  island.  He  said  the  auto  fare  will  be  $25.  Then  we  started  out 
immediately  for  the  Kokee.  I  asked  him  if  we  can  see  the  Barking  Sand.  He 
said  we  cannot  go  there  in  the  morning  because  the  Army  usually  practice 
bombing  there.  We  went  up  to  the  place  where  tourists  usually  see  the  canyon. 
We  got  out  of  the  car  and  stayed  there  for  about  15  minutes,  and  continued 
our  drive  to  Kokee  and  we  went  as  far  as  the  place  where  there  were  some 
residences.  Since  Minatoya  said  there  isn't  anything  more  to  see  further  up 
we  turned  back  and  came  back  to  Waimea.  Minatoya  suggested  to  have  our 
lunch  at  the  Waimea  Hotel  so  we  went  in  and  all  three  of  us  sat  at  one  table. 
He  then  introduced  himself  and  said  he  is  working  for  some  transportation  com- 
pany. He  talked  about  his  having  brother  who  is  a  doctor  in  Honolulu.  We, 
ray  wife  and  I,  introduced  ourselves  too,  but  I  didn't  say  I  was  from  the  con- 
sulate. Soon  after  lunch  we  left  the  hotel  and  started  for  the  Barking  Sand. 
We  didn't  stopped  at  anywhere  on  the  way  and  [3]  reached  the  Barking 
Sand.     We  got  off  the  car  then  walked  up  the  sand  hill  and  tried  if  the  sand 


374      CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

really  barks.  I  took  a  picture  of  my  wife  tliere,  I  looked  from  the  sand  hill  if 
there  was  any  work  going  on  for  the  air  field,  but  I  couldn't  see  anything  at 
all.  Only  things  I  saw  were  sandy  beach  and  keawe  trees.  After  staying  there 
about  20  minutes  and  started  back  the  same  road  to  Lihue.  On  the  way  back 
to  Lihue,  we  passed  through  Kukuiolono  park  and  stopped  at  the  Lawai  beach 
to  see  the  Spouting  Horn.  And  then  we  rode  to  Koloa  beach  where  we  got  off  the 
car  and  walked  around  the  sandy  beach  seeing  many  human  skeletons.  After 
staying  there  about  20  minutes  we  rode  to  Lihue  without  stopping  anywhere. 
It  was  about  5  p.  m.  when  we  reached  the  Lihue  hotel.  We  registered  there 
and  shown  to  our  room.  We  had  our  dinner  at  the  dining  hall.  After  dinner 
my  wife  and  I  thought  of  going  to  see  some  movie  so  we  caljed  up  Minatoya  on 
the  phone  and  asked  him  to  take  us.  He  came  soon  after  and  we  went  to 
the  Lihue  theatre.  We  three  sat  together.  I  remember  the  title  of  the  picture 
was  "Strawberry  Blonde".  After  show  Minatoya  took  us  back  to  the  hotel. 
We  stayed  in  our  room  until  we  retired.  There  was  some  kind  of  party  at  the 
hotel  that  nite.  The  following  morning  Minatoya  came  to  the  hotel  at  about 
8  a.  m.  After  breakfast  I  happend  to  see  Horikawa  in  the  kitchen  so  I  went  in 
just  to  say  hello.  I  introduced  myself  and  my  wife.  All  he  said  to  us  was  that 
"You  were  on  the  same  plane  yesterday  morning.  Are  you  on  a  sightseeing 
trip?"  Minatoya  put  the  lunch  in  the  car  and  we  started  out  at  about  9  a.  m. 
We  went  to  see  the  Wailua  fall.  We  didn't  go  near  to  the  fall  but  just  saw  it 
far  from  the  hill.  Then  we  went  to  see  U]  the  Grass  shack  where  we 
got  off  the  car  and  saw  some  old  Hawaiian  mats,  drum  and  sandals.  From 
there  we  went  to  see  the  Slipery  faU.  We  got  off  the  car  and  walked  down 
to  the  fall.  After  staying  there  about  15  minutes  we  started  to  Hanalei  direc- 
tion. We  didn't  stopped  anywhere  before  reaching  Hanalei  where  we  had  our 
lunch.  We  ate  our  lunch  in  the  pavilion.  I  didn't  see  anything  been  done  at 
the  bay.  After  staying  there  about  4.5  minutes  we  started  to  Haena.  On  the 
way  I  asked  the  driver  if  we  can  see  the  power  plant  and  he  suggested  of  seeing 
it  on  the  way  back.  We  went  in  the  dry  cave  in  the  car  and  got  off  the  car  at 
the  wet  cave  to  see  it.  On  the  way  back  we  went  up  the  Waiuiha  valley  and 
went  as  far  as  the  power  plant  was.  I  expected  to  see  something  large  but 
All  I  saw  were  two  pipes  running  down  and  one  small  power  house  building. 
Without  stopping  the  car  ye  just  turned  back  from  there  and  stopped  about  Yz 
mile  down  on  the  same  road  and  picked  some  mountain  apples.  After  staying 
there  about  15  minutes  we  started  back  and  didn't  stopped  anywhere  before 
we  reached  Kilauea  lighthouse.  Minatoya  suggested  of  seeing  the  lighthouse 
since  it  is  the  largest  one  in  the  world.  The  watchman  of  the  lighthouse  came 
and  showed  us  in  to  the  lighthouse.  We  climed  the  stairs  and  saw  the  large 
lens.  I  remember  we  signed  our  names  on  the  visitors'  signature  book.  From 
there  started  back  and  didn't  stopped  anywhere  before  reaching  Lihue.  On 
the  way  to  Lihue  we  went  down  to  Nawiliwili  harbor.  We  didn't  got  off  the 
car.  Minatoya  said  pointing  one  oflBce  building  that  was  his  company  office. 
We  reached  Lihue  hotel  at  about  5  p.  m.  After  dinner  at  the  hotel  my  wife 
and  I  thought  of  going  to  see  [5]  Japanese  movie  and  walked  to  the 
theatre.  (I  don't  remember  the  name  of  the  theatre,  it  was  very  near  to  the 
hotel)  It  happened  that  night  was  the  bank  night  at  the  theatre.  After  seeing 
the  show  we  Avent  back  to  the  hotel  and  retired  soon.  The  following  morning 
Minatoya  came  at  about  8  a.  m.  we  checked  out  the  hotel  at  about  8 :  30  a.  m. 
I  remember  I  paid  $20.00  to  the  hotel.  We  went  straight  to  the  Hanapepe  air- 
port. We  left  the  Hanapepe  airport  at  about  9 :  30  a.  m.  and  i-eached  Rogers 
airport  at  about  10  a.  m.  Mikami  met  us  there  and  took  us  home.  I  took  my 
wife  to  her  shop  and  went  to  the  consulate.  Seki,  Morimura  and  Okuda  asked 
me  how  was  the  trip.  They  asked  me  if  I  enjoyed.  I  said  it  was  fine  but  I 
couldn't  see  much.  Seki  said  it's  natural  that  I  didn't  see  much.  He  said  many 
things  couldn't  be  seen  from  the  highways.  Then  Okuda  called  me  at  his  desk 
and  asked  me  to  tell  him  what  I  have  seen.  I  told  him  I  didn't  see  anything 
at  the  barking  sand.  I  told  him  it  was  so  quiet  and  I  even  never  seen  a  plane 
flying.  I  told  him  there  wasn't  anything  at  the  Hanalei  bay.  All  I  noticed 
was  the  sea  was  calm  and  it  was  a  large  bay.  He  asked  me  how  was  the  reef  of 
the  bay  but  I  said  I  couldn't  see  any  reefs.  I  told  him  there  were  two  pipes 
running  down  the  mountain  at  the  power  plant  at  Wainiha  and  one  building. 
He  asked  me  anything  more  so  I  said  none.  I  told  him  there  wasn't  anything 
new  at  the  Nawiliwili  harbor  and  Port  Alien  harbor.  I  told  him  at  the  Lihue 
airport  I  didn't  see  anything  but  some  army  tents.  I  didn't  tell  him  that  I 
talked  to  Horikawa.     Morimura  never  asked  me  anything  about  the  trip.         [6] 


CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION  375 

When   I   talked   with   Okuda   Morimura   was   there   too.     Morimura   just   said 
"There  isn't  anything  big  going  on  it  seems". 

On  the  trip  I  brought  along  one  tourist  map.  I  didn't  bring  any  letter  or 
notes  to  anybody  and  I  didn't  bring  back  anything  from  anyone  to  the  consulate. 

/s/  richakd  m.  kotoshikodo. 
Oct.  1,  1942. 

United  States  Naval  Intelligence  Service 

investigation  report 

Confidential 

Subject :  JAPANESE  CONSULATE,  HONOLULU— Espionage  Activities. 

Report  made  at :  14ND— Honolulu,  T.  H.    Date :  June  15, 1942. 

Report  made  by :  Lieut.  ( jg)  W.  B.  Stephenson,  USNR,  and  Ensign  Don  Woodrum, 

USNR. 
Period  covered  :  February  15-June  15, 1942.     Status  of  Case :  PENDING — ^14ND. 
Origin  of  Case :  General  investigation  of  espionage  activities  of  Japanese  Consulate 

General,  Honolulu — see  reference  (a). 
Reference :  See  first  page  of  details. 
Character  of  Investigation :  Espionage. 
Enclosures :  None. 
Copy  to : 
ONI  (5) 
CinCPac  (1) 
Coml4  (1) 

MID-HD  (2)     Zone  II  (1) 
FBI-Hon  (2)     Zone  III  (1) 
14ND  (3) 
Source  File  No. :  14ND/#64-A.     ONI  File  No. : 

Synopsis. — Questioning  of  former  employees  of  Japanese  Consulate,  Honolulu, 
indicates  that  Tadasi  MORIMURA,  Consulate  secretary  who  came  to  Honolulu 
in  March,  1941,  was  the  chief  collector  of  facts  for  the  Consulate  concerning  the 
movements  of  U.  S.  Navy  vessels  in  and  out  of  Pearl  Harbor. 

MORIMURA's  coming  to  Hawaii  was  accompanied  with  publicity  that  he  would 
attend  to  expatriation  matters  at  Consulate,  which  work  he  did  not  do.  His 
work  at  the  Consulate  was  done  in  privacy  of  Vice  Consul  OKUDA's  office, 
involving  poring  over  a  map  of  Oahu,  but  the  exact  nature  of  his  work  is  not 
known.  MORIMURA  went  to  his  office  at  hours  of  his  choice.  He  spent  much 
time  away  from  the  office,  visiting  strategic  points  on  Oahu,  such  as  Pearl  City 
peninsula  and  Aiea  Heights  (both  commanding  a  view  of  Pearl  Harbor),  Haleiwa 
beach  (a  potential  landing  place),  Kaneohe  Bay  (across  from  the  Naval  Air 
Station),  and  made  flying  trips  to  the  islands  of  Maui  and  Hawaii.  On  drives 
around  Oahu,  he  often  took  with  him  KOTOSHIRODO,  Consulate  clerk,  and 
MIKAMI,  a  regular  taxi  driver  for  Consulate,  but  sometimes  sent  KOTOSHI- 
RODO alone  to  count  ships  in  Pearl  Harbor,  which  they  last  did  on  December  5, 
1941.     IMORIMURA  contacted  many  persons  who  have  since  been  interned. 

Deductions. — Naval  information  reported  to  Tokyo  by  despatches  analyzed  in 
reference  (b)  was  chiefly  gathered  by,  or  under  the  direction  of,  MORIMURA. 
Approved : 

I.  H.  Matfield, 
Captain,  V.  S.  Uavy 
District  Intelligence  Officer. 
WBS/cop 

[Z]        Subject:  JAPANESE  CONSULATE,  Honolulu  —  Espionage  Activities. 
References : 

(a)  14ND  Investigation  Report,  same  Subject,  dated  February  9,  1942. 

(b)  14ND  Investigation  Report,  same  Subject,  dated  February  14,  1942. 

(c)  14ND  Investigation  Report,  Subject  Kimie  DOUE,  dated  February 
3,  1942. 

(d)  14ND   Investigation  Report,   Subject  Takaichi   SAKAI,   dated  Feb- 
ruary 3,  1942. 

(e)  14ND  Investigation  Report,  Subject  Kanaye  SAHARA,  dated  Feb- 
ruary 3, 1942. 


376       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

(f)  14ND    Investigation    Report,     Subject    Richard    Masayuki    KOTO- 
SHIRODO,  dated  February  8,  1942. 

(g)  14ND   Investigation  Report,   Subject  Teisaku  ETO,  dated  January 
29,  1942. 

(h)   14ND  Investigation  Report,  Subject  Teisaku  ETO,  dated  June  15, 1942. 
(i)  14ND  Investigation  Report,   Subject  John  Yoshiye  MIKAMI,  dated 
February  6,  1942. 

(j)  14ND  Investigation  Report,   Subject  Kenzo  MAEHARA,  dated  May 
11,  1942. 

(k)   14ND  Investigation  Report,  Subject  Ryuichi  MORIBE,  dated- March 
6,  1942. 

(1)   14ND  Investigation  Report,  Subject  Ilvuzo  SATO,  dated  May  16,  1942. 

This  report  has  been  prepared  to  supplement  references  (a)  and  (b),  and 
to  demonstrate,  insofar  as  is  known  to  this  office,  the  means  by  which  the 
Japanese  Consulate  General,  Honolulu,  gathered  information  relative  to  ship 
movements. 

1.  In  paragraphs  23,  24,  and  25  of  reference  (a),  it  was  stated  that  when 
interrogated,  Miss  Kimie  DOUE,  former  receptionist  and  typist  at  the  Consulate, 
and  subject  of  reference  (c),  stated  that  Tadasi  MORIMURA,  one  of  the  secre- 
taries of  the  Consulate,  had  arrived  from  Japan  on  March  27, 1941,  for  the  ostensi- 
ble purpose  of  taking  charge  of  the  expatriation  work  at  the  Consulate,  but  did 
little  or  nothing  in  connection  with  that  work  after  the  first  few  days  following 
his  arrival  in  Honolulu.  Instead,  MORIMURDA  was  assigned  to  a  desk  in 
the  same  office  with  Vice  Consul  Otojiro  OKUDA,  and  the  nature  of  his  work 
there  was  unknown  to  Miss  DOUE.  MORIMURA  often  came  to  work  about 
1100,  two  hours  after  the  opening  of  the  Consulate,  and  was  seldom  at  his  desk 
in  the  afternoon.  Miss  DOUE  stated  that  there  was  a  week  during  October 
or  November,  1941,  when  MORIMURA  did  not  come  to  work  at  all.  Miss  DOUE 
often  saw  MORIMURA  leave  the  Consulate  in  a  taxi  between  1000  and  1100, 
and  she  would  not  see  him  again  the  same  day.  The  staff  of  the  Consulate 
usually  called  the  proprietor  of  the  ROYAL  TAXI  STAND,  located  at  6  South 
Vineyard  Street,  Honolulu,  (telephone  3299),  and  it  was  this  stand  that  MORI- 
MURA customarily  called.  (The  proprietor  of  this  taxi  stand,  John  Yoshie 
MIKAMI,  subject  of  reference  (i),  has  been  interned.)  On  other  occasions,  Miss 
DOUE  saw  MORIMURA  leave  the  Consulate  during  business  hours  with  Richard 
Masayuki  KOTOSHIRODO,  subject  of  reference  (f),  one  of  the  Consulate 
clerks.  Sometimes  they  would  drive  away  in  KOTOSHIRODO's  car,  and  other 
times  they  would  use  the  above  mentioned  taxi.  On  several  occasions,  neither 
of  them  came  back  for  the  rest  of  the  day. 

[2]  2.  According  to  Miss  DOUE,  MORIMURA  had  a  large  map  of  the  Island 
of  Oahu  which  he  used  to  spread  out  on  his  desk  and  work  on  from  time  to  time. 
Miss  DOUE  stated  that  she  had  seen  Japanese  characters  wrtten  in  pencil  on  the 
map.  She  had  no  dealings  with  MORIMURA  other  than  to  deliver  mail  to  his 
desk. 

3.  Takaichi  SAKAI,  a  Consulate  clerk,  subject  of  reference  (d),  when  interi'o- 
gated  corroborated  Miss  DOUE's  statements  about  MORIMURA's  failure  to  con- 
cern himself  with  expatriation  matters  and  his  frequent  departure  from  the 
Consulate  during  business  hours. 

4.  Another  Consulate  clerk,  Kanaye  SAHARA,  subject  of  reference  (e) ,  also  was 
interrogated.  SAHARA  stated  that  MORIMURA  had  one  finger,  either  the  middle 
or  the  third,  cut  off  at  the  first  joint,  but  could  not  remember  which  hand  was 
without  a  finger.  SAHARA  also  corroborated  what  Miss  DOUE  had  said  con- 
cerning MORIMURA's  departures  from  the  Consulate  during  business  hours  with 
KOTOSHIRODO,  adding  that  KOTOSHIRODO  often  wore  an  aloha  (sport) 
shirt.     On  these  occasions,  they  would  be  gone  for  the  rest  of  the  day. 

5.  SAHARA  stated  that  he  suspected  that  they  were  going  to  "important  places", 
and,  upon  being  asked  what  he  meant  by  that,  said  "military  places."  On  being 
asked  why  he  thought  they  were  going  to  such  places,  SAHARA  said  it  was  because 
of  the  strained  relations  between  the  United  States  and  Japan,  and  because  neither 
MORIMURA  nor  KOTOSHIRODO  would  make  any  mention  of  where  they  had 
gone  when  they  returned  to  the  Consulate.  SAHARA  added  that  KOTOSHIRODO 
had  a  1937  Ford  sedan  which  he  often  used  on  these  trips. 

6.  SAHARA  further  stated  that  he  did  not  know  nmch  about  IMORIMURA's 
background  because  he  was  not  listed  in  the  Japanese  Foreign  Office  publication 
containing  the  names  and  biographical  data  on  diplomatic  and  consular  officials. 
He  stated  that  MORIMURA  is  27  or  28  years  old,  and  if  he  is  a  regular  member 


CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION  377 

of  the  consular  service,  he  should  have  been  listed,  as  he  could  not  at  his 
age  be  a  recent  college  graduate.  (MORIMURA  is  said  to  have  told  Sakae 
TANAKA,  a  Consulate  maid,  that  he  was  graduated  from  Hedai  University. ) 

7.  SAHARA  added  that  he  believed  that  MORIMURA  and  KOTOSHIRODO 
were  on  good  terms,  as  SAHARA  sometimes  saw  them  joking  together  as  they 
entered  or  departed  from  the  office.  When  asked  if  he  thought  this  was  not 
strange  in  view  of  the  recognized  social  distinction  between  secretaries  and  clerks 
at  the  Consulate,  SAHARA  made  the  explanation  that  both  were  about  the  same 
age  and  seemed  to  enjoy  one  another's  company. 

8.  In  light  of  these  revelations,  KOTOSHlRODO  was  interviewed,  and  his 
personal  history  is  set  forth  in  reference  (f ) .  (It  should  be  noted  that  none  of  the 
Consulate  clerks  were  interrogated  until  after  they  had  severed  their  connections 
with  the  Japanese  Government.) 

[3]  9.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  his  duties  at  the  Consulate  were  to 
receive  and  open  local  and  Japanese  mail,  and  to  handle  out-going  mail.  He 
usually  logged  in  letters  from  the  Foreign  Office,  Japan,  but  these  letters  were 
actually  opened  by  Kokichi  SEKI,  one  of  the  secretaries.  KOTOSHIRODO 
stated  that  he  wrote  down  the  date  of  receipt  and  the  number  of  each  item 
from  the  Foreign  Office,  which  was  addressed  to  the  Consul-Geueral,  but  he  did 
not  see  the  actual  letters,  as  these  usually  came  in  inner  envelopes.  SEKI 
would  take  this  mail  in  to  Vice  Consul  OKUDA,  and  from  there  it  would  go  into 
the  Consul's  office.  Each  letter  had  a  receipt  inside  the  first  envelope  which  was 
signed  and  returned  to  the  Foreign  Office.  Routine  letters  would  come  back  to 
SEKI  from  the  Vice  Consul,  and  either  SEKI  or  KOTOSHIRODO  would  enter 
the  subject  of  each  letter  and  its  date  in  a  record  book. 

10.  SEKI's  predecessor  at  this  job  was  Mitsugi  IKETANI,  who  returned  to 
Japan  late  in  1940.  (It  was  recently  learned  that  while  he  was  in  Hawaii, 
IKETANI  was  head  of  the  JAPANESE  RED  CROSS.) 

11.  Mail  from  the  Foreign  Office,  according  to  KOTOSHIRODO,  was  of  two 
types — that  which  pertained  to  the  business  of  the  Honolulu  Consulate  only,  and 
letters  addressed  to  all  Consulates.  The  former  type  would  carry  consecutive 
numbers.  Ordinary  mail  consisted  of  domestic  matters  such  as  births,  deaths, 
marriages,  expatriation,  divorce,  and  adoption.  This  type  of  mail,  and  the 
circular  letters  addressed  to  all  CJonsulates,  would  arrive  by  post,  and  would  be 
picked  up  at  the  Consulate's  post  office  box  by  the  chauffeur,  or  would  be  delivered 
by  a  regular  mail  carrier.  Other  mail  would  arrive  by  diplomatic  courier.  This 
would  be  opened  in  the  telegraph  (or,  coding)  room  by  Samon  TSUKIKAWA, 
another  Consulate  secretary.  The  couriers  would  carry  the  mail  in  a  suitcase, 
and  upon  arrival,  would  go  straight  into  the  telegraph  room  accompanied  by  the 
Consul,  Vice  Consul,  and  SEKI.  KOTOSHIRODO  did  not  remember  the  same 
courier  ever  coming  twice,  and  he  added  that  one  would  not  necessarily  arrive 
every  time  an  N.Y.K.  liner  called  at  Honolulu. 

12.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  letters  received  from  local  sources  were  not 
logged  in  at  the  Consulate.  Only  those  received  from  the  Foreign  Office,  other 
Japanese  Consulates,  and  those  of  especial  importance  were  logged.  Most  of 
the  local  mail  came  from  consular  agents,  and  consisted  of  letters  or  routine 
reports. 

13.  Office  supplies  for  the  Consulate  were  purchased  by  SEKI,  who  also  acted 
as  treasurer.  KOTOSHIRODO's  desk  was  in  SEKI's  office,  so  he  was  familiar 
with  the  purchasing.  IMost  office  supplies  were  purchased  from  the  Honolulu 
Paper  Company,  and  the  remainder  from  the  Hakubundo  Book  Store.  KOTO- 
SHIRODO stated  that  the  persons  usually  contacted  at  the  HAKUBUNDO  BOOK 
STORE  were  Tomoaki  NAKAMURA  or  Minora  FUJUWARA,  the  manager. 
NAKAMURA  was  familiar  with  everyone  in  the  Consulate.  Condential  In- 
formant J-1  (rating  "A")  had  previously  informed  this  office  that  NAKAMURA 
was  one  of  the  most  frequent  visitors  at  the  Consulate,  and  although  there  was 
no  evidence  that  he  had  purpose  other  than  that  of  selling  office  supplies,  it  was 
noted  that  he  treated  everyone  in  the  Consulate,  from  the  Consul  General  down, 
with  insolent  camaraderie  and  general  disrespect  that  was  unusual — one  might 
say,  unique — coming  from  a  member  of  the  local  Japanese  community.  NAKA- 
MURA made  frequent  trips  to  all  parts  of  the  Island  of  Oahu  in  the  course  of 
business,  but  when  interviewed,  denied  that  he  had  ever  supplied  information 
of  any  nature  whatsoever  to  the  Consulate.     NAKAMURA  has  been  interned. 

U]  14.  Upon  his  interrogation,  KOTOSHIRODO  was  led  to  the  matter  of 
his  activities  with  MORIMURA,  a  subject  which  he  approached  warily,  and  not 
altogether  frankly,  as  will  be  demonstrated.     He  stated  that  MORIMURA  arrived 


378      CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

at  the  Consulate  in  March,  1941.  A  week  later,  KOTOSHIRODO  drove  the  new 
secretary  over  Tantalus,  a  residential  district  on  the  heights  overlooking  Hon- 
olulu. KOTOSHIRODO  admitted  that  he  drove  MORIMURA  out  to  Waipahu, 
a  planation  town  about  a  mile  equidistant  from  the  northern  shores  of  the  Middle 
Loch  and  the  West  Loch  of  Pearl  Harbor.  MORIMURA  was  anxious  to  visit  a 
tea  house  called  the  SHIOYU,  which  was  off  the  highway  to  the  left  below  the 
high  school,  and  which  was  noted  for  its  baloon  fish  soup.  KOTOSHIRODO  had 
been  there  before.  The  Consulate  chaufEuer,  Ichitaro  OZAKI,  advised  that  it 
was  impossible  to  get  service  there  without  prior  reservation,  but  MORIMURA 
insisted.  However,  at  the  intersection  KOTOSHIRODO  said,  "Let's  not  go,"  and 
MORIMURA  agreed,  so  they  turned  around.  Following  this  admission,  KOTO- 
SHIRODO displayed  a  reluctance  to  remember  any  further  trips  with  MORI- 
MURA outside  of  town,  but  was  finally  persuaded  to  recall  trips  to  the  islands  of 
Maui  and  Hawaii. 

15.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  he  was  asked  to  go  to  Maui  by  Vice  Consul 
OKUDA.  KOTOSHIRODO  and  MORIMURA  left  John  Rodgers  Airport,  Hono- 
lulu, at  8  :00  a.  m.  on  the  morning  of  May  5, 1941,  and  arrived  at  the  Maui  airport 
an  hour  later.  They  immediately  hired  a  cab  and  a  driver.  The  driver  was  a 
second-generation  Japanese  who  could  not  converse  very  well  with  MORIMURA. 
MORIMURA  spoke  little  English  and  had  diflaculty  understanding  the  local  Nisei 
brand  of  Japanese.  However,  they  utilized  the  services  of  this  driver  for  the 
two  days  they  were  on  Maui.  From  the  airport,  they  proceeded  to  the  TOMOEDA 
HOTEL,  a  Japanese  hotel  located  in  Kahului,  the  east  coast  port  of  Maui. 
KOTOSHIRODO  said  that  this  hotel  was  run  by  a  Japanese  with  a  "funny  eye" 
(elaborated  to  mean  that  he  couldn't  see  from  it).  MORIMURA  talked  to  the 
owner  of  the  hotel  about  a  Japanese  poem,  but  never  introduced  himself.  (The 
HAMADA  was  a  consular  agent,  and  was  also  an  agent  for  the  Nippu  Jiji,  a  Hono- 
HonoUilu  field  office  of  the  Federal  Bureau  of  Investigation,  dated  March  10, 1&41, 
described  HAMADA  as  having  a  left  eye  that  was  either  injured  or  made  of  glass. 
HAMADA  was  a  consular  agent,  and  was  also  an  agent  for  the  Nijju  Jiji,  a  Hono- 
lulu bilingual  (Japanese-English)  daily  newspaper.  HAMADA  is  now  in 
custody. ) 

16.  It  is  interesting  to  note  that  HAMADA  was  a  frequent  contact  of  Shigeo 
FURUKAWA,  the  activities  of  whom  were  reported  in  pai-agraphs  9, 10, 11,  and  12 
of  reference  (a).  Letters  from  HAMADA  to  FURUKAWA  at  Kula  Sanatarium, 
Maui,  WPi-e  found  in  FURUKAWA's  possession,  and  it  is  known  that  HAMADA 
visited  FURUKAWA,  at  Kula,  a  number  of  times.  It  was  also  reported  that  the 
two  men  phoned  each  other  on  occasions.  One  of  HAMADA'S  letters  was  a  force- 
ful plea  that  FURUKAWA  dismiss  the  notion  of  suicide  from  his  mind.  FURU- 
KAWA, as  was  shown  in  reference  (a),  made  two  attempts  at  suicide  following 
the  outbreak  of  hostilities.  Another  letter  talked  of  Japanese  poetry,  FURU- 
KAWA being  a  poet  of  some  small  reputation.  Before  entering  Kula  Sanatarium, 
FURUKAWA  was  advertising  manager  for  the  Nippu  Jiji,  of  which  HAMADA 
was  the  Kahulni  representative. 

[51  17.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  he  and  MORIMURA  stayed  at 
HAMADA's  hotel  for  two  hours.  They  rested  and  had  breakfast,  but  did  not 
stay  because  the  hotel  looked  too  dirty.  After  they  left  HAMADA,  they  drove 
to  the  Grand  Hotel  in  Wailuku,  Maui,  not  a  Japanese  hotel.  They  registered 
here,  and  then  drove  to  Lahaina,  on  the  west  coast  of  Maui.  Ships  of  the 
United  States  Fleet,  when  visiting  Maui,  anchor  off  Lahaina  Roads.  They 
stopped  at  a  fountain  shop  for  a  while,  then  drove  back  to  Wailuku.  From 
here  they  drove  to  Sprecklesville,  a  few  miles  from  Wailuku.  There  KOTO- 
SHIRODO went  to  a  Japanese  school  and  met  Tetsunosuke  SONE.  Consul 
General  KITA  had  requested  KOTOSHIRODO  to  give  a  package  to  the  person 
to  whom  it  was  addressed,  a  female.  KOTOSHIRODO  thought  the  package 
contained  a  gift  of  some  sort.  He  gave  the  package  to  SONE,  because  the  wo- 
man to  whom  it  was  addressed  was  supposed  to  be  one  of  SONE's  former  pupils. 
A  report  from  the  Honolulu  field  office  of  the  Federal  Bureau  of  Investigation, 
dated  April  11, 1942,  states  that  SONE  was  the  principal  of  the  Japanese  language 
school  at  Spreckelsville,  had  served  as  a  Japanese  consular  agent  for  30  years, 
and  had  served  as  a  private  in  the  Japanese  army  for  two  years.  SONE  was 
taken  into  custody  on  January  5,  1942,  and  on  January  21,  1942,  the  Internee 
Hearing  Board  at  Wailuku,  Maui,  recommended  that  SONE  be  paroled.  While 
KOTOSHIRODO  was  presenting  the  package  to  SONE,  MORIMURA  stayed  in 
the  car.  After  leaving  the  school,  they  saw  a  pineapple  cannery,  and  then  re- 
turned to  the  hotel  in  Wailuku  about  4 :  00  p.  m.     After  dinner  they  took  a  walk. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  379 

saw  a  swimming  meet,  and  about  9 :  00  p.  m.  dropped  down  to  the  fairgrounds 
hall  where  there  was  dancing.  They  bought  tickets  and  went  inside,  but  did 
not  dance.     They  returned  to  the  hotel  about  11 :  00  p.  m. 

18.  The  following  day,  KOTOSHIRODO  and  MORIMURA  visited  lao  Valley, 
located  in  Maui's  northern  range  of  mountains,  back  of  Wailuku.  Then  they 
drove  up  the  summit  of  Mount  Haleakala,  a  dormant  volcano  rising  10,000  feet 
above  sea  level  which  is  located  in  the  southern  half  of  Maui.  They  remained 
at  the  top  about  20  minutes,  and  on  their  return  from  the  summit,  passed  Kula 
Sanatarium.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  they  merely  drove  up  to  the  saua- 
tarium,  got  out  of  the  car,  and  surveyed  the  building.  KOTOSHIRODO  admitted 
taking  a  photograph  of  the  building  which  be  still  has  in  his  album.  He  insisted 
that  he  did  not  give  the  print  or  the  negative  to  MORIMURA,  or  to  anyone  else 
at  the  Consulate.  In  the  afternoon  they  drove  to  the  Makawao  district,  in  central 
Maui,  and  arrived  at  the  airport  about  2 :  30  p.  m.  The  plane  took  off  at  4 :  00 
p.  m.  and  they  arrived  in  Honolulu  about  5 :  00  p.  m.  (The  fact  of  MORIMURA's 
interest  in  the  Kula  region  should  be  read  in  connection  with  the  information 
reported  in  paragraphs  4,  9,  10,  and  11  of  reference  (a).) 

[6]  19.  The  second  trip,  according  to  KOTOSHIRODO,  was  made  October 
13-17,  1941.  Again,  Vice  Consul  OKUDA  requested  that  KOTOSHIRODO  ac- 
company MORIMURA.  They  went  to  Hilo,  Island  of  Hawaii,  by  plane,  arriving 
in  Hilo  about  10 :  00  a.  m.  on  the  13th.  They  hired  a  taxi  driver,  using  him  during 
their  entire  visit.  His  name  was  NARIKAWA,  employed  by  the  ABC  TAXI 
COMPANY  (probably  Shigeo  NARIKAWA,  1014  Kamehameha  Avenue,  Hilo). 
MORIMURA  and  KOTOSHIRODO  registered  at  the  Naniloa  Hotel,  operated  by 
the  Inter-Island  Steam  Navigation  Company,  Limited,  and  were  assigned  Room  8. 
After  limch  on  October  13th,  they  drove  up  to  Kilausea  Volcano,  and  spent  the 
entire  afternoon  around  the  craters.  They  visited  the  VOLCANO  PHOTO 
STUDIO,  and  purchased  photographs  of  the  volcano  in  eruption  and  of  the  lehua 
flower.  (The  [7]  proprietor  of  the  VOLCANO  PHOTO  STUDIO  was  then 
Kenzo  MAEHARA,  subject  of  reference  (j),  who  has  been  placed  in  custodial 
detention,  principally  for  his  association  with  ofiicers  of  Japanese  naval  and  other 
public  vessels  which  used  to  call  at  Hilo.)  On  October  14th,  MORIMURA  and 
KOTOSHIRODO  drove  to  the  Kona  district  (west  side  of  Hawaii),  via  Kilauea 
Volcano,  stopping  for  lunch  at  the  SHIRAKAWA  HOTEL,  at  Waiohinu.  (Of 
Kayato  SHIRAKAWA,  alien  Japanese,  proprietor  of  the  hotel  bearing  his  sur- 
name, this  oflice  has  no  derogatory  information.)  At  Kona,  they  stayed  at  the 
KONA  HOTEL,  at  Holualoa,  but  according  to  KOTOSHIRODO  they  did  not  talk 
to  anyone  there.  (Jentaro  INABA,  alien  Japanese,  proprietor  of  the  KONA 
HOTEL,  has  no  adverse  record  in  the  files  of  this  office.)  On  the  evening  of  the 
14th,  MORIMURA  and  KOTOSHIRODO  went  to  a  motion  picture  show  at 
Kainaliu,  about  seven  miles  from  Holualoa. 

20.  Certain  facts  about  the  trip  to  Kona  are  of  interest.  Although  there  are 
a  number  of  Japanese  hotels  in  Hilo,  MORIMURA  and  KOTOSHIRODO  preferred 
to  stay  at  the  Naniloa,  which  is  a  new  hotel  catering  to  the  tourist  trade.  It  is  the 
most  expensive  hotel  in  Hilo.  The  trip  from  Hilo  to  Kona  can  be  made  in  three 
and  one  half  to  four  hours  by  automobile.  However,  a  leisurely  trip  must  have 
been  made,  inasmuch  as  Waiohinu  is  only  a  little  more  than  half  way  between 
Hilo  and  Kona.  At  Kona  there  is  a  hotel  comparable  to  the  Naniloa,  the  Kona 
Inn,  also  operated  by  Inter-Island  Steam  Navigation  Company,  Limited,  and 
catering  to  tourists.  In  Kona,  however,  they  preferred  to  stay  at  a  Japanese 
hotel. 

21.  On  October  15th,  they  departed  from  Kona  and  drove  to  Kawaihae  to  see 
cattle  shipping.  Kawaihae  is  the  port  for  the  immense  Parker  Ranch,  and  other 
smaller  ranches  in  the  neighborhood.  From  here  they  proceeded  to  Kapaau,  in 
the  Kohala  district,  and  lunched  at  the  NAMBU  HOTEL.  Here  they  talked  to 
an  old  man,  whose  name  KOTOSHIRODO  could  not  remember.  The  old  man 
told  them  about  the  birth  and  childhood  of  Kamehameha  (probably  Kamehameha 
I,  (1758-1819),  first  king  of  Hawaii).  Directories  show  the  pi-oprietor  of  this 
hotel  to  be  one  Yoshio  HORI.  They  had  lunch  at  one  o'clock  and,  stopping  only 
to  view  Akaka  Falls,  returned  to  Hilo,  arriving  there  about  dark.  That  night, 
after  dinner,  they  went  to  the  Hananoya  Tea  House  where  they  met  two  Japanese 
girl^.  The  chauffeur  went  along  with  them.  They  returned  to  the  hotel  about 
4:00  a.  m. 

22.  The  following  day,  October  16th,  they  went  to  see  the  County  Fair  at  the 
High  School  and  Intermediate  School  Building.  Later  they  saw  Rainbow  Falls, 
the  Country  Club  golf  course,  Puumaile  Home  (county  hospital  for  tubercular 
petients),  and  then  went  to  eat  Japanese  food  at  the  TOkiwatei.     They  returned 


380       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

to  Hilo  about  2 :  00  p.  m.    That  evening  they  again  visited  the  Hananoya  Tea 
House,  but  left  at  11 :  GO  p.  m. 

[8]  23.  On  October  17th,  they  checked  out  of  tlie  hotel  and  went  directly 
to  the  airport,  taking  the  10 :  00  a.  m.  plane  for  Honolulu.  They  arrived  in 
Honolulu  at  11 :  45  a.  m. 

24.  KOTOSHIRODO  insisted  that  the  two  tea  house  girls,  the  driver,  and  the 
old  man  at  the  NAMBU  HOTEL  at  Kapaau  were  the  only  persons  they  contacted 
on  the  whole  trip.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that,  on  both  trips,  he  handled 
money  which  was  given  to  him  at  the  Consulate  before  they  left.  On  the  Maui 
trip  he  was  given  $110.00,  and  on  the  Hawaii  trip,  $300.00.  On  the  latter  trip 
they  spent  $65.00  at  tea  houses,  while  the  driver  cost  them  $55.00. 

25.  KOTOSHIRODO  admitted  taking  a  number  of  trips  to  various  points  on 
Oahu  with  MORIMURA.  In  the  early  part  of  April,  1941,  about  two  weeks  after 
MORIMURA's  arrival,  MORIMURA  asked  KOTOSHIRODO  to  take  him  motoring 
to  the  Kaneohe  district.  They  drove  over  the  Nuuanu  Pali  and  turned  into  the 
Kokokahi  road  which  runs  along  Kaneohe  Bay  (across  from  Kaneohe  Naval 
Air  Station).  They  followed  this  road  until  they  reached  the  Kailua  beach 
pavilion.  They  got  out  of  the  car,  and  took  a  stroll  in  the  park  on  the  ocean 
side  of  the  pavilion.  In  the  car  again,  they  drove  past  the  cattle  farm  and  the 
Kailua  Theater,  and  then  turned  left  on  the  road  running  to  the  Weimanalo 
district.  Here  they  stopped  near  the  old  wharf  on  Waimanalo  beach.  They 
walked  over  to  the  wharf  where  several  people  were  fishing.  After  about  ten 
minutes,  they  got  back  in  the  car  and  returned  to  Honolulu,  arriving  at  the 
Consulate  about  4:00  p.  m.  In  July  or  August,  1941,  KOTOSHIRODO  and 
MORIMURA  again  made  a  trip  to  the  Kaneohe  district.  This  time  they  went  in 
MiKAMI's  taxi.  Again  they  followed  the  Kokokahi  road  along  Kaneohe  Bay, 
and  at  one  point  MORIMURA  told  MIKAMI  to  slow  down.  Further  along  the 
road  they  stopped  at  a  roadside  stand  and  purchased  two  watermelons.  This 
stand  was  near  a  pine  grove  (KOTOSHIRODO  evidently  mistook  ironwcod 
trees  for  pines),  on  the  mauka  (towards  the  mountains)  side  of  the  road.  They 
drove  on  to  Kailua  Tavern  where  MIKAMI  had  breakfast,  while  MORIMURA 
and  KOTOSHIRODO  each  had  a  can  of  beer.  They  were  served  by  a  waitress 
of  Portuguese  ancestry.  After  about  twenty  minutes  they  returned  to  the 
Consulate  via  the  Nuuanu  Pali  road. 

26.  On  a  Japanese  holiday  in  April,  the  Yasukuni  Shrine  Extraordinary 
Ceremony,  when  the  Consulate  was  closed,  MIKAMI  drove  KOTOSHIRODO 
and  MORIMURA  to  AVaianae,  on  the  west  coast  of  Oahu.  They  drove  out 
beyond  Waianae  to  Makua  Cave,  wliere  the  road  ends.  They  departed  from 
town  about  ten  in  the  morning  and  returned  about  two,  having  lunched  at  a 
Chinese  store  in  Waianae.  KOTOSHIRODO  admitted  making  three  trips  to 
Haleiwa,  on  the  northwest  coast  of  the  island,  with  MORIMURA.  The  first 
trip  was  made  in  the  latter  part  of  April.  They  stopped  at  Haleiwa  beach,  near 
a  ballground,  for  about  ten  minutes.  Then  they  returned  to  Honolulu.  Both 
the  trip  to,  and  [9]  the  trip  from,  Haleiwa  were  made  via  Wahiawa. 
The  second  trip  occurred  some  time  in  May ;  the  third  in  July.  On  neither  trip 
did  they  get  out  of  the  car.  KOTOSHIRODO  remembered  stopping  at  the 
mauka-eica  (towards  the  mountain-towards  Ewa  plantation)  corner  of  the  Pearl 
City  intersection  for  a  while,  but  he  could  not  remember  whether  MORIMURA 
talked  with  anyone  on  those  occasions.  (It  should  be  noted  that  the  Waianae 
and  Haleiwa  beaches  are  considered  important  as  the  places  on  Oahu  where  enemy 
troops  might  first  attempt  landings.) 

27.  Early  in  the  summer  of  1941,  MIKAMI  drove  MORIMURA  and  KOTO- 
SHIRODO up  on  Aiea  Heights,  which  overlooks  Pearl  Harbor.  No  one  got  out 
of  the  car,  and  KOTOSHIRODO  was  uncertain  whether  or  not  MORIMURA  used 
binoculars.  After  a  few  minutes  they  drove  down  the  hill  again.  In  November 
they  again  drove  to  Aiea  Heights.  This  time  they  drove  in  KOTOSHIRODO'S 
car,  and  they  were  there  about  ten  o'clock  in  the  morning.  MORIMURA  directed 
them  to  visit  a  house  just  off  the  road,  and  stated  that  the  person  whom  he  was 
visiting  was  a  Mrs.  MATSUO.  He  asked  KOTOSHIRODO  to  enter  the  house, 
too,  so  KOTOSHIRODO  followed.  MORIMURA  introduced  himself  to  her,  and 
asked  her  about  the  condition  of  the  Japanese  school  and  the  Japanese  people 
in  that  district.  Mrs.  MATSUO  hesitated,  and  refused  to  give  a  definite  answer, 
stating  that  there  were  other  people  in  the  district  who  knew  more  about  such 
matters.  She  offered  to  introduce  him  to  other  persons,  but  MORIMURA  said 
that  would  not  be  necessary.  MORIMURA  talked  with  her  for  about  20  minutes. 
Afterwards  they  drove  directly  to  the  Consulate. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  381 

28.  Special  Agent  F.  G.  Tillman  of  the  Federal  Bureau  of  Investigation,  Hono- 
lulu, and  Lieutenant  G.  P.  Kimball,  USNR,  of  this  office,  questioned  Mrs.  MATSUO 
concerning  MORIMURA's  visit.  Mrs.  MATSUO  is  a  nisei  whose  husband,  now 
deceased,  was  a  Japanese  consular  agent  during  his  lifetime.  She  remembered 
the  visit  of  MORIMURA  and  KOTOSHIRODO,  although  she  did  not  remember 
their  names,  and  she  did  not  know  that  they  had  come  from  the  Consulate. 
She  stated  that  MORIMURA  asked  her  how  the  Japanese  were  being  treated. 
She  answered  that  the  Japanese  on  the  plantation  (Honolulu  Plantation)  were 
being  well  treated.  MORIMURA  then  asked  if  they  weren't  "suspected."  Mrs. 
MATSUO  stated  that  she  told  him  that  Americans  of  Japanese  ancestry  were 
not  suspected  if  they  were  loyal  Americans.  After  they  had  gone,  Mrs.  MATSUO 
wondered  if  they  were  agents  of  the  United  States.  The  interrogating  agents 
concluded  that  MORIMURA  was  looking  for  a  case  of  disaffection  in  Mrs. 
MATSUO,  but  found  her  to  be  barren  soil.  From  Mrs.  MATSUO's  house  an 
excellent  view  can  be  had  of  the  usual  battleship  moorings  in  East  Loch. 

29.  During  July  or  August,  KOTOSHIRODO  and  MORIIMURA  drove  to  the 
top  of  Punchbowl  about  8 :  30  a.  m.  (Punchbowl  is  a  small,  extinct  crater  which 
overlooks  downtown  Honolulu.)  According  to  KOTOSHIRODO,  they  merely 
looked  at  the  view  and  drove  down  again. 

[10]  30.  All  the  foregoing  information  has  not  been  presented  precisely  as 
KOTOSHIRODO  first  told  it.  Much  of  it  was  drawn  from  KOTOSHIRODO  only 
after  several  hours  of  questioning  and  prompting.  Later  he  was  taken  to  various 
areas  on  Oahu  where  he  pointed  out  the  exact  spots  he  had  visited  with  MORI- 
MURA and  MIKAMI.  Later  he  typed  out  and  signed  a  statement  of  all  he 
had  said.  The  information  which  KOTOSHIRODO  gave  has  been  rearranged 
in  this  report  to  indicate  the  various  areas  which  he  and  MORIMURA  visited. 

31.  KOTOSHIRODO  finally  admitted  that  he  had  made  about  thirty  trips  to 
the  Pearl  City  peninsula  and  vicinity  with  MORIMURA.  Sometimes  they  went 
in  MIKAMI's  taxi,  sometimes  in  KOTOSHIRODO's  car.  On  the  peninsula  proper 
they  visited  the  Pan-American  Airways  landing,  and  also  the  soda  water  stand 
belonging  to  Teisaku  ETO,  subject  of  references  (g)  and  (h).  However,  they 
did  not  always  visit  these  two  places.  ETO  is  an  alien  about  67  years  old.  His 
soft  drink  stand  is  adjacent  to  the  Pearl  City  Navy  landing,  and  from  this  spot 
one  may  obtain  an  excellent  view  of  Pearl  Harbor. 

32.  About  two  days  after  his  arrival,  in  March,  1941,  MORIMURA  hired  a  taxi 
and  went  around  the  Island  of  Oahu,  alone.  About  a  week  after  his  arrival, 
SEKI  acompanied  MORIMURA  to  the  Pan-American  Airways  clipper  landing 
at  Pearl  City.  (KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  he  heard  this  from  SEKI.)  About 
a  week  later,  MORIMURA  insisted  that  KOTOSHIRODO  drive  him  to  the 
peninsula  in  KOTOSHIRODO's  car.  They  got  out  of  the  car  and  bought  soft 
drinks  at  ETO's  stand.  MORIMURA  talked  to  the  ETOs,  both  the  old  man 
and  his  wife,  about  their  business.  He  asked  them  how  long  they  had  been  situ- 
ated in  this  spot.  KOTOSHIRODO  did  not  know  whether  MORIMURA  had  a 
previous  introduction  to  the  ETOs,  or  had  merely  struck  up  an  acquaintance, 
KOTOSHIRODO  said  that  he  heard  SEKI  and  MORIMURA  speak  of  ETO. 
They  thought  him  a  very  common  fellow,  and  thought  it  amusing  that  an  alien 
Japanese  was  permitted  to  operate  his  business  so  close  to  a  naval  base. 

33.  Another  Consulate  contact  in  the  Pearl  City  area  was  a  young  Japanese 
who  worked  at  a  store  on  the  mauka  (towards  the  mountains)  side  of  the 
highway  at  the  junction  of  Kamehameha  Highway  and  Pearl  City  Road.  MORI- 
MURA would  talk  to  this  Japanese  while  KOTOSHIRODO  played  the  pinball 
machines.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  they  visited  this  place  at  least  six 
times  a  month,  and  sometimes  MORIMURA  would  go  there  alone.  The  last 
time  KOTOSHIRODO  stopped  at  this  store  with  MORIMURA  was  in  Septem- 
ber, 1941.  Whpn  KOTOSHIRODO  was  taken  to  the  Pearl  Citv  junction,  he 
identified  the  PEARL  SERVICE  STATION  as  the  place  MORIMURA  had  spoken 
to  the  young  Japanese.  However,  KOTOSHIRODO  has  been  unable  to  identify 
any  employee  of  the  PEARL  SERVICE  STATION  or  any  other  person  thereat 
as  the  person  to  whom  MORIMURA  had  spoken.  This  service  station  was  owned 
and  operated  by  one  Nakajiro  KURASHIGE. 

[11]  34.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  in  the  middle  of  April.  1941,  all  the 
Consulate  staff  members,  together  with  their  wives  and  children,  went  on  a  picnic 
at  the  home  of  Sam  WOODS  at  Lanikai  Beach,  Oahu.  The  party  went  to  their 
destination  in  four  taxis  and  the  official  Consulate  car.  On  the  way  to  the 
WOODS  residence,  they  travelled  on  the  Kalanianaole  Highway  around  Koko 
Head.    They  started  out  about  9  :  30  a.  m.  and  arrived  about  10 :  30  a.  m.     They 


382       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

lunched  in  the  yard,  and  afterwards  played  soft  ball.  They  were  served  coconut 
juice  from  nuts  picked  by  an  old  Japanese  man.  Also  present  were  a  middle- 
aged  Hawaiian  couple.  At  about  3:00  p.  m.  they  left  for  home,  returning  to 
Honolulu  via  the  Nuuanu  Pali.  They  reached  the  Consulate  shortly  before 
4 :  00  p.  m.  It  was  originally  believed  that  one  SAKURADA,  yard  man  for  Sam 
WOODS,  had  arranged  this  party.  However,  investigation  indicated  that  SAKU- 
RADA had  nothing  to  do  with  the  affair.  MIKAMI,  the  taxi  driver,  apparently 
arransPd  the  outing.  MIKAMI  had  chauffeured  for  the  WOODS  on  occasions, 
and  also  had  connections  on  the  windward  side  of  Oahu,  where  Lanikai  is  lo- 
cated, through  a  Mrs.  BECKLEY,  who  arranged  luaus  (Hawaiian  feasts).  MIK- 
KAMI  sometimes  would  transport  the  food  prepared  by  Mrs.  BECKLEY  to  its 
destination.  MIKAMI  was  well  acquainted  with  Mrs.  Mary  FREITAS,  house- 
keeper for  the  WOODS.  The  WOODS  were  away  on  the  mainland,  and  MIKAIMI 
arranged  the  picnic  through  Mrs.  FREITAS. 

35.  KOTOSHIRODO  also  was  questioned  concerning  the  existence  of  maps  at 
the  Japanese  Consulate.  He  stated  that  MORIMURA  had  a  large  map  of  the 
Island  of  Oahu  on  his  desk,  which  he  saw  both  MORIMURA  and  the  Vice  Consul 
study  at  times.  KOTOSHIRODO  denied  that  any  marks  were  made  on  this 
map!  or  that  any  Japanese  writing  appeared  thereon.  He  was  shown  a  new 
Geological  Survey  map  of  Oahu  (1928  edition),  and  he  believed  that  this  was 
identical  to  the  map  which  MORIMURA  had  in  his  office.  KOTOSHIRODO 
also  stated  that  he  had  seen  MORIMURA  working  on  a  map  of  the  Pacific 
Ocean  with  a  compass  and  protractor. 

36.  In  lisrht  of  the  evidence  that  MIKAMI  was  a  conspicuous  member  of  the 
KOTOSHIRODO-MORIMURA  expeditions,  MIKAMI  was  interrogated  on  Janu- 
ary 6,  1942,  by  Agent  Tillman,  Lieutenant  Kimball,  and  Captain  F.  O.  Blake  of 
the  Military  intelligence  Division,  Hawaiian  Department.  MIKAMI  stated  that 
he  drove  persons  from  the  Consulate  to  golf,  to  parties,  downtown  for  shopping, 
to  take  the  children  to  school,  and  to  Waikiki  for  swimming.  He  added  that 
while  driving  the  Consul's  car,  he  paid  bills  and  did  other  errands.  He  had 
been  doing  this  for  the  past  six  or  seven  years.  MIKAMI  was  extremely  reluc- 
tant to  answer  questions,  but  eventually  considerable  information  was  obtained. 
He  admitted  driving  MORIMURA  along  the  Kokokahi  Road,  where  views  were 
obtained  of  the  Kaneohe  Naval  Air  Station.  He  said  that  several  times  MORI- 
MURA had  instructed  him  to  drive  slowly  so  that  a  better  view  could  be  obtained. 
At  one  spot  they  stopped  for  at  least  three  or  four  minutes.  MIKAMI  believed 
that  \12]  MORIMURA  had  binoculars  with  him,  but  was  unable  to  say 
whether  MORIMURA  had  used  them  or  not.  KOTOSHIRODO  went  along  with 
them  the  second  trip  only.  MIKAMI  stated  that  on  one  occasion  he  had  driven 
MORIMURA  to  Haleiwa,  via  the  windward  side  of  the  island.  They  stopped 
at  "Sato's  restaurant"  in  Haleiwa.  ("Sato's  restaurant"  has  been  identified  as 
the  SEA  VIEW  INN,  owned  by  Ikuzo  SATO,  subject  of  reference  (1).  It  is  known 
that  on  many  around-the-island  automobile  trips  of  visiting  Japanese  naval 
officers,  a  stop  was  made  at  the  SEAVIEW  INN,  usually  to  eat  lunch.  While 
such  stops  might  be  accounted  for  by  the  fact  that  the  SEAVIEW  INN  is  the 
logical  half-way  point  at  which  to  stop  for  lunch  on  such  trips,  it  should  be 
noted  that  the  restaurant  is  located  in  plain  view  of  Haleiwa  beach,  which  is 
considered  one  of  the  places  on  Oahu  where  enemy  troops  might  attempt  a  land- 
ing.)  INIIKAMI  went  on  to  state  that  he  had  driven  MORIMURA  to  Wahiawa 
OR  two  occasions.  On  one  of  these  trips  they  attempted  to  enter  Schofield  Bar- 
rack<,  but  the  sentry  at  the  gate  refused  them  permission  to  enter  because 
MIKAMI's  taxi  did  not  have  proper  identification  plates.  He  also  stated  that 
on  one  occasion,  he  drove  Tomoaki  NAKAMURA,  of  the  HAKUBUNDO  BOOK 
STORE  (see  paragraph  13,  above),  and  someone  from  the  Consulate,  to  Waipahu. 
Tliey  saw  someone  there,  but  MIKAMI  could  not  remember  who  it  was.  (When 
questioned  separately,  NAKAMURA  vigorously  denied  that  he  ever  made  such 
a  trip.)  IMIKAMI  also  confirmed  the  trip  to  Waianae  mentioned  by 
KOTOSHIRODO. 

37.  MIKAMI  admitted  taking  MORIMURA  to  Pearl  City  many  times,  and 
also  admitted  having  stopped  at  ETO's  stand  at  the  end  of  the  Pearl  City 
peninsula.  However,  he  claimed  that  he  did  not  know  ETO's  name.  He  stated 
that  sometimes  he  saw  an  old  man,  and  sometimes  he  saw  an  old  woman.  He 
remembered  hearing  the  old  man  say  the  fleet  had  just  come  in,  or  the  fleet 
had  just  gone  out,  and  that  his  business  prospered  when  the  fleet  was  in,  but 
fared  otherwise  when  the  fleet  was  out.  MIKAMI  often  played  the  pinball 
machines  while  MORIMURA  conversed  with  ETO.     When  taken  out  to  ETO's 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  383 

stand,  MIKAMI  pointed  out  a  large  pile  of  lumber  on  the  east  side  of  the  boat 
landing.  He  stated  that  this  occupied  a  spot  to  which  he  and  MORIMURA  once 
walked  in  order  to  obtain  a  better  view  of  the  Naval  Air  Station  on  Ford  Island. 

38.  One  day,  according  to  MIKAMI,  he  drove  MORIMURA  up  the  Waimano 
Road.  The  agents  proceeded  along  this  road  with  MIKAMI  almost  two  miles 
to  a  point  where  MIKAMI  said  he,  with  MORIMURA,  had  turned  around.  At 
this  particular  point,  and  in  the  same  general  vicinity,  there  are  no  houses.  The 
view  of  Pearl  Harbor,  where  the  agents  turned  around,  is  not  good,  which  prob- 
ably accounts  for  the  fact  that  MORIMURA  visited  this  place  only  once.  ' 

39.  The  agents  also  drove  MIKAMI  to  Honouliuli.  Here  MIKAMI  indicated 
a  Japanese  store,  opposite  a  Standard  Oil  installation,  at  which  he  stated 
MORIMURA  had  asked  directions.  He  stated  that  he  had  driven  MORIMURA 
[IS]  to  Honouliuli  only  once.  Leaving  the  location  of  the  Standard  Oil 
installation,  MIKAMI  directed  the  agents  along  a  dirt  road  to  the  main  high- 
way, which  he  stated  he  had  followed  back  to  Honolulu.  It  was  noted 
that  this  same  highway,  if  followed  in  the  opposite  direction,  would  lead  to  Fort 
Weaver  and  the  West  Loch  Naval  Ammunition  Depot  docks.  However,  MIKAMI 
denied  that  he  had  ever  driven  MORIMURA  in  that  direction. 

40.  At  Aiea,  MIKAMI  directed  the  agents  up  the  road  to  Aiea  Heights  to  a 
point  just  below  the  residence  of  Mr.  Chester  Clarke,  where  an  excellent  view  of 
Pearl  Harbor  is  obtained.  This  was  the  same  spot  to  which  the  agents  had 
previously  been  directed  by  KOTOSHIRODO.  MIELAMI  stated  that  he  had 
taken  MORIMURA  to  this  spot  on  two  or  three  occasions,  and  on  at  least 
one  occasion,  MORIMURA  had  gotten  out  of  the  car  and  stood  about  three  minutes 
observing  Pearl  Harbor. 

41.  MIKAMI  stated  that  on  December  5,  1941,  he  again  drove  MORIMURA 
to  the  vicinity  of  Pearl  Harbor,  proceeding  along  the  old  road  through  Fort 
Shafter  and  past  Red  Hill,  and  returning  by  the  new  Kamehameha  Highway. 
MIKAMI  stated  that  he  saw  two  battleships  at  anchor  between  1000  and  1030. 
Other  ships,  led  by  a  battleship,  were  coming  into  the  harbor  at  that  time,  but 
he  could  not  say  how  many  battleships  were  in  the  line.  However,  he  remem- 
bered that  the  ship  behind  the  battleship  in  the  lead  was  almost  as  large, 
and  the  other  ships  were  strung  out  behind.  MIKAMI  denied  returning  to  Pearl 
Harbor  that  afternoon.  (In  paragraphs  6  and  8  of  reference  (b)  it  is  noted 
that  prior  to  the  arrival  of  the  ARIZONA,  NEVADA,  and  OKLAHOMA  at  Pearl 
Harbor  on  December  5,  1941,  there  were  five  battleships  already  moored.  The 
ARIZONA,  NEVADA,  and  OKLAHOMA,  inbound,  passed  the  outer  channel  buoys 
of  Pearl  Harbor  between  0856  and  0931,  that  date,  mooring  before  1100.) 

42.  MIKAMI  also  stated  that  KOTOSHIRODO  began  to  accompany  MORI- 
.  MURA  to  ETO's  stand  about  the  second  or  third  trip  that  MORIMURA  and 

MIKAMI  made  to  Pearl  Harbor.  He  added  that  he  had  taken  KOTOSHIRODO 
to  Pearl  City  without  MORIMURA  about  four  or  five  times.  MIKAMI  was  asked 
if,  when  he  took  KOTOSHIRODO  alone,  the  latter  had  ever  said  anything  about 
his  mission.  MIKAMI  replied  that  KOTOSHIRODO  might  have  talked  about 
ships.  When  pressed  further,  MIKAMI's  memory  failed  him,  and  he  would 
say  only  that  the  purpose  of  KOTOSHIRODO's  trips  appeared  to  be  a  desire  to 
see  the  Naval  base. 

43.  In  light  of  the  above  statement,  KOTOSHIRODO  was  again  inter- 
rogated. He  admitted  that  he  had  been  to  Pearl  Harbor  in  MIKAMI's  taxi  about 
four  times  without  MORIMURA,  the  last  time  in  the  latter  part  of  November, 
1941.  He  usually  received  instructions  to  make  this  trip  from  MORIMURA, 
who  would  direct  him  to  go  to  Pearl  Harbor  and  find  out  if  there  had  been  any 
[i4]  change  in  the  number  of  ships  in  Pearl  Harbor.  However,  KOTO- 
SHIRODO stated  that  he  did  not  consult  with  MIKAMI  concerning  his  mission. 
On  this  last  trip,  as  well  as  on  certain  other  occasions  when  KOTOSHIRODO 
had  gone  to  Pearl  Harbor  unaccompanied  by  MORIMURA,  he  stated  that  the 
latter  made  a  rough  sketch  of  the  hai-bor  showing  the  approximate  locations 
of  the  usual  battleship,  cruiser,  and  carrier  moorings.  Not  much  emphasis  was 
placed  on  the  location  or  presence  of  destroyers  in  the  harbor.  On  the  last  trip 
KOTOSHIRODO  went  to  the  end  of  the  peninsula,  turned  around  without  talking 
to  anyone,  and  returned  to  the  Consulate  about  1000.  He  went  to  the  end  of  the 
Pearl  City  peninsula  to  see  exactly  what  type  of  carrier  was  berthed  at  Ford 
Island,  for  he  could  see  from  the  highway  that  there  was  a  carrier  at  the  moor- 
ing on  the  west  side  of  Ford  Island.  However,  he  went  to  the  end  of  the  peninsula 
pursuant  to  instructions  from  MORIMURA  to  "go  all  the  way  around." 


384      CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

43.  KOTOSHIRODO  also  admitted  that  he  had  gone  to  Pearl  Harbor  in  his 
own  car,  alone,  four  or  five  times  to  check  on  the  number  of  ships  in  the  harbor. 
This  was  also  done  at  the  direction  of  MORIMURA.  These  trips,  and  the  ones  he 
made  with  MIKAMI  without  MORIMURA,  were  during  the  period  from  July 
to  November,  1941.  The  last  trip  he  made  with  MIKAMI  alone  was  on  November 
27  or  28,  1941.  The  last  trip  he  made  with  MORIMURA  was  later  in  the  same 
week.  KOTOSHIRODO  denied  that  he  had  been  to  Pearl  Harbor  at  any  time 
during  December.  However,  he  stated  that  he  once  heard  SEKI  say  that 
MORIMURA  was  going  out  to  Pearl  Harbor  almost  every  day,  and  was  spending 
a  good  deal  of  money  on  taxi  fares.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  the  Consulate 
paid  all  of  his  gasoline  expenses,  and  bought  some  of  his  oil.  The  greasing  and 
repair  bills  he  paid  himself. 

44.  On  several  occasions  MORIMURA  showed  KOTOSHIRODO  'Jane's  Fight- 
ing Ships.  One  of  the  things  he  remembers  that  MORIMURA  pointed  out  was 
that  certain  American  battleships  could  be  distinguished  by  their  masts,  and  that 
MORIMURA  had  used  the  word  "yagura"  /literally,  "turrett"/  to  describe  the 
cage  masts  on  certain  battleships. 

45.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  when  MORIMURA  first  came  to  the  Con- 
sulate, he  and  Vice  Consul  OKUDA  used  to  go  out  together.  However,  as  far  as 
he  knows,  the  time  that  he  took  MORIMURA  and  OKUDA  to  Kailua,  as  described 
in  paragraph  46  of  reference  (a),  is  the  only  time  they  ever  contacted  anyone 
outside  of  the  Consulate. 

46.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  MORIMURA  seemed  to  know  Shigeo  SHIGE- 
NAGA,  proprietor  of  the  VENICE  CAFE,  Honolulu.  MORIMURA  took  KOTO- 
SHIRODO there  one  time  when  Special  Envoy  KURUSU  was  on  his  way  to 
Washington  and  was  detained  at  Midway  Island.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that 
MORIMURA  had  talked  to  some  of  the  waitresses  at  the  VENICE  CAFE,  and 
seemed  to  know  them.  (The  [15]  VENICE  CAFE  drew  the  largest  part 
of  its  trade  from  Naval  enlisted  personnel.  SHIGENAGA,  the  proprietor,  is  an 
alien,  about  40  years  old.  His  home,  when  searched,  revealed  a  quantity  of  Jap- 
anese literature  strongly  nationalistic  in  tenor.  Also  discovered  were  photographs 
of  high  Japanese  naval  officers  who  visited  Honolulu  in  1939,  as  well  as  a  photo- 
graph of  a  Japanese  Army  officer.  SHIGENAGA  has  made  several  trips  to  Japan. 
In  October,  1939,  he  invited  Commander  John  P.  Dix,  USN,  of  the  Shore  Patrol, 
to  visit  Admiral  Yorio  SAWAMOTO  aboard  H.  I.  J.  M.  S.  IWATE,  flagship  of  a 
Japanese  naval  training  squadron  then  visiting  Honolulu.  Comuiaiider  Dix  ac- 
cepted, and  SHIGENAGA  made  all  arrangements  through  the  Japanese  Con- 
sulate. Commander  Dix  commented  on  the  ease  with  which  SHIGENAGA  ar- 
ranged the  visit,  and  on  the  fact  that  SHIGENAGA  treated  all  the  Japanese 
officers  present,  from  the  Admiral  on  down,  as  equals,  SHIGENAGA  has  been 
interned  for  the  duration  of  the  war. ) 

47.  On  February  9,  1942,  Special  Agent  Tillman,  Captain  Frank  O.  Blake,  of 
the  Military  Intelligence  Division,  Hawaiian  Department,  and  Lieutenant  Eimball 
interrogated  Kimika  ASAKURA,  who  was  employed  as  a  maid  at  the  Consul 
General's  residence  from  June  16,  1941,  to  February  9,  1942.  Miss  ASAKURA 
is  a  dual  citizen  who  was  born  at  Aiea,  Oahu,  on  May  18,  1923.  Miss  ASAKURA 
stated  that  a  man  named  FUJITA,  first  name  unknown  to  her,  came  to  her  home 
on  or  about  June  13,  1941,  and  asked  if  she  would  like  to  work  at  the  Consulate. 
She  had  never  seen  FTJJITA  before,  but  she  delivered  that  he  knew  her  father. 
She  believed  that  FUJITA  was  a  flower  raiser  and  lived  in  Pauca  Valley,  Hono- 
lulu. He  drove  her  to  the  Consulate  on  the  same  day.  There  she  talked  to  Ichi- 
taro  OZAKI,  the  Consulate  chauffeur,  and  later,  to  Kokichi  SEKI,  who  engaged 
her  services.  Miss  ASAKURA's  duties  at  the  Consulate  were  to  clean  the  Consul 
General's  living  quarters,  wait  on  table,  and  do  his  laundry.  The  Consul  General 
lived  upstairs  in  a  building  which  is  on  the  makai  (towards  the  sea)  side  of 
the  office  building.  Miss  ASAKURA  lived  downstairs,  sharing  a  room  with 
Clara  Yoshie  KIKKAWA,  who  was  the  maid  for  the  house  in  which  MORIMURA 
lived. 

48.  Miss  ASAKURA's  predecessor  at  the  Consul  General's  residence  was  a 
girl  named  Sakae  TANAKA.  Miss  ASAKURA  stated  that  Sakae  TANAKA  had 
been  rather  intimate  with  MORIMURA,  according  to  gossip  she  had  heard  from 
Miss  KIKKAWA,  and  the  cook  and  his  wife.  Miss  TANAKA  left  the  Consul's 
employ  because  she  had  a  quarrel  with  the  cook. 

49.  Consul  General  KITA's  most  frequent  social  visitor  was  MORIMURA. 
MORIMURA  would  drop  over  to  visit  KITA  in  the  evenings  several  times  a 
month.    Sometimes  SEKI  would  drop  in,  and  she  would  hear  him  talking  about 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  385 

treasury  matters,  money  and  business,  with  KITA.     She  stated  that  she  had 
never  heard  MOKIMUKA  discuss  business  matters  with  KITA. 

[16]  50.  The  mauka  (towards  the  mountains)  residence  in  the  Consulate 
residence  in  the  Consulate  grounds  was  occupied  by  Vice  Consul  OKUDA  and 
his  family.  SEKI  lived  upstairs  in  the  office  building.  MORIMURA  occupied  one 
of  the  residences  facing  on  Kuakini  Stree,  while  Kyouosuke  YUGB,  another 
secretary,  occupied  the  other  residence  on  that  street.  OZAKI,  the  chauffeur, 
and  his  wife,  lived  above  the  garage. 

51.  Miss  ASAKUKA  stated  that  on  December  7,  1941,  she  called  the  Consul 
General  about  8  :30  a.  m.  and  informed  him  that  breakfast  was  served.  KITA 
was  in  bed  when  he  was  called.  Later  he  came  down  and  ate  his  breakfast. 
Miss  ASAKURA  did  not  see  KITA  having  breakfast  as  the  usual  way  of  serving 
that  meal  was  to  set  it  on  the  table  in  the  dining  room  where  he  could  help 
himself.  She  was  busy  with  her  work  and  did  not  see  anyone  come  from  the 
office  building  to  call  KITA.  Neither  did  the  telephone  ring.  Later  in  the 
morning,  reportei-s  came  to  the  residence  and  asked  for  KITA.  When  the  maid 
could  not  find  him  at  the  residence,  she  suggested  to  the  reporters  that  he  might 
be  at  his  oltice.  Thereafter,  Miss  ASAKURA  remained  at  the  Consulate  and 
assisted  in  serving  members  of  the  staff,  who  were  all  living  in  the  office  building. 
She  stated  that  her  services  as  an  interpreter  were  frequently  used  by  the 
detectives  who  were  placed  on  guai'd  duty  at  the  Consulate  from  and  after  the 
morning  of  December  7th. 

52.  On  February  11,  1942,  the  agents  interrogated  Miss  Yoshie  KIKKAWA. 
Miss  KIKKAWA  stated  that  she  had  obtained  her  position  at  the  Consulate 
through  Toyoki  FUJITA,  who  lived  next  door  to  the  KIKKAWAS  and  raised 
flowers.  At  the  Consulate,  Miss  KIKKAWA  did  housework  for  MORIMURA. 
Miss  KIKKAWA  stated  that  MORIMURA  occupied  a  house  on  the  Consulate 
grounds  facing  Kuakini  Street.  She  confirmed  the  fact  that  she  shared  quarters 
in  the  Consul  Gt^neral's  house  with  Miss  ASAKURA.  Miss  KIKKAWA  stated 
that  MORIMURA  usually  got  up  at  nine  o'clock  in  the  morning,  had  breakfast 
at  nine-thirty,  and  went  over  to  the  Consulate  office  building  about  ten  o'clock. 
He  lunched  about  twelve,  spending  about  an  hour,  and  returned  from  the  office 
about  three.  After  that,  MORIMURA  sometimes  played  baseball  in  the  grounds 
with  other  members  of  the  staff  and  the  clerks.  Other  times  he  read,  listened 
to  the  radio,  or  went  out  with  friends. 

53.  Sometimes,  however,  according  to  Miss  KIKKAWA,  MORIMURA  would 
get  up  about  seven  in  the  morning.  Often  he  would  leave  the  Consulate  about 
three  in  the  afternoon  with  KOIOSHIRODO,  and  would  be  gone  for  several 
hours,  not  returning  until  about  seven  in  the  evening.  On  two  occasions, 
KOTOSHIRODO  stayed  and  had  drinks  and  dinner  with  MORIMURA.  She 
stated  that  Samon  TSUKIKAWA,  another  Consulate  secretary,  once  came  to 
see  MORIMURA  after  dinner.  Sakae  TANAKA,  a  former  maid  at  the  Con- 
sulate, came  to  see  MORIMURA  several  [17]  times  in  the  evening  after 
she  had  left  the  Consulate.  Girls  from  the  Shunchoro  Tea  House  came  to 
MORIMURA"s  house  several  times  in  the  evenings,  and  remained  two  or  three 
hours.  On  eight  or  nine  occasions,  after  attending  tea  house  parties,  MORI- 
MURA slept  until  noon.  Each  morning,  MORIMURA  had  to  be  wakened.  In 
September,  1941,  MORIMURA  went  on  quite  a  drunk.  When  he  awoke,  about 
noon,  he  was  still  drunk,  and  he  made  considerable  commotion.  Miss  KIKKAWA 
went  to  the  Consulate  office  building  and  informed  SEKI,  who  came  over  and 
induced  MORIMURA  to  go  back  to  bed  and  sleep  off  his  drunken  condition. 
Upstairs,  MORIMURA  had  a  study,  and  in  this  was  a  wooden  desk  which  he 
kept  locked.  On  several  occasions.  Miss  KIKKAWA  saw  letters  written  by 
MORIMURA,  but  the  characters  were  too  difficult  for  her  to  read,  she  said. 
She  once  saw  a  letter  written  by  MORIMURA  to  a  girl  at  a  tea  house.  This 
letter  she  could  read ;  it  was  a  love  letter  written  to  a  girl  named  Tomoyoko. 
(Special  Agent  Tillman  and  Lieutenant  Kimball  later  interviewed  "Tomoyoko", 
a  geisha.  She  admitted  her  association  with  MORIMURA,  and  told  of  a  golf 
game  she  and  another  geisha  once  played  with  MORLMURA  and  Katsuichiro 
TAKAGISHI,  an  espionage  suspect  who  left  Honolulu  for  Japan  on  the  Taiyo 
Maru,  November  5,  1941.) 

54.  On  December  7,  1941,  Miss  KIKKAWA,  according  to  her  statement  to  the 
agents,  left  the  Consulate  about  11 :  30  a.  m.  She  had  set  breakfast  on  the 
table  for  MORIMURA  about  8 :  30  a.  m.  There  was  a  slip  of  paper  on  the 
table  directing  her  to  put  breakfast  on  the  table  .and  then  go  home.  MORI- 
MURA usually  left  such  messages  on  Saturday  nights.  There  was  nothing 
noticeably  different  about  his  activities  just  prior  to  December  7th,  she  said. 

79716 — 46— Ex.  148 26 


386       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Miss  KIKKAWA  emphatically  stated  that  she  did  not  like  MORIMURA,  that 
he  was  "awful"  and  said  "nasty  things."  MORIMURA  told  Miss  KIKKAWA 
that  he  had  lost  the  tip  of  his  linger  "on  account  of  love".  (It  had  been  noted 
from  several  sources  that  one  of  MORIMURA's  fingers,  either  the  middle  or 
third  finger,  was  cut  off  at  the  first  kunckle.  However,  the  various  observers 
have  been  uncertain  which  hand  was  mutilated.)  Miss  KIKKAWA  stated  that 
MORIMURA  was  quite  friendly  with  Lawrence  K.  NAKATSUKA,  a  reporter 
for  the  Honolulu  Star-Bulletin.  Occasionally,  NAKATSUKA  used  to  telephone 
MORIMURA,  and  on  one  occasion  that  she  knew  of,  they  went  to  a  tea  house 
together. 

55.  Also  on  February  11,  1942,  Miss  Sakae  TANAKA  was  interviewed  by  the 
agents.  She  stated  that  she  lived  in  Upper  Pauoa  Valley,  Honolulu,  with  her 
father,  Yokichi  TANAKA,  a  vegetable  farmer.  She  was  born  in  Honolulu  on 
March  28,  1924,  and  worked  at  the  Consulate  from  March  13  to  June  12,  1941. 
She  did  housework  in  the  Consul's  residence.  Miss  TANAKA  stated  that  she 
had  obtained  her  job  at  the  Consulate  through  FUJITA  and  in  her  own  words, 
"he  put  me  in  there  to  work."  She  left  the  Consulate  because  of  a  quarrel  with 
the  cook,  who  had  recently  come  from  Japan,  as  to  who  had  left  the  icebox  open. 
Miss  TANAKA  denied  having  had  any  intimate  relations  with  MORIMURA.  She 
[18]  stated  that  she  once  had  asked  him  about  his  finger,  but  he  i*efused  to 
tell  her  anything  about  it.  She  often  went  to  the  house  where  MORIMURA  lived, 
to  see  Miss  KIKKAWA,  who  worked  there.  MORIMURA  told  her  that  he  could 
not,  and  would  not,  let  her  go  into  his  study  room. 

56.  One  Sunday,  MORIMURA  took  both  Miss  TANAKA  and  Miss  KIKKAWA 
over  to  Kaneohe,  where  they  went  out  in  the  glass-bottom  boat.  This  was  while 
Miss  TANAKA  was  still  employed  at  the  Consulate.  They  drove  over  with 
MIKAMI  in  his  taxi,  and  MIKAMI  joined  them  in  the  glass-bottom  boat.  After 
the  boat  trip,  they  went  to  Kailua  and  had  lunch  on  the  beach,  returning  to  Hono- 
lulu via  Koko  Head.  While  on  the  boat,  MORIMURA  aslved  MIKAMI  questions 
about  Coconut  Islajid,  in  Kaneohe  Bay,  but  Miss  TANAKA  could  not  remember 
any  other  questions  about  the  bay  which  MORIMURA  asked.  While  at  Kaneohe 
they  drove  by  Dr.  Iga  MORI'S  country  place  and  stopped  and  looked  at  it.  How- 
ever, Dr.  MORI  was  not  there,  so  they  did  not  go  into  the  house.  (Dr.  MORI 
is  an  "elder  statesman"  of  the  Japanese  community  of  Honolulu,  and  was  an 
advisor  to  the  Consulate.  He  was  taken  into  custody  following  the  outbreak 
of  hostilities,  but  due  to  his  advanced  age  and  enfeebled  condition,  subsequently 
was  released.)  Later,  Miss  TANAKA  stated  that  prior  to  going  to  the  Kaneohe 
district,  they  had  driven  up  Aiea  Heights  in  MIKAMI's  taxi. 

57.  Robert  Orion  Glover,  Cy  (AA),  USNR,  of  the  office  of  the  Cable  and  Radio 
Censor,  Honolulu,  has  reported  that  he  was  fairly  well  acquainted  with  MORI- 
MURA, having  met  him  through  his  membership  in  tiie  DAI  NIPPON  BUTOKU 
KAI.  Glover  has  been  training  in  Japanese  military  arts  under  the  direction 
of  Dr.  Henry  OKAZAKI  at  the  NIKKO  RESTORATION  SANATARIUM,  Hono- 
lulu, since  1934,  and  has  conducted  classes  himself  since  1937.  A  kendo  (fencing) 
group,  of  which  Glover  was  a  member,  began  meeting  in  the  summer  of  1941. 
One  George  HAMA]\IOTO  of  Maui,  who  was  a  member  of  this  group,  declared 
that  the  group  needed  more  help  with  its  study.  For  this  purpose,  HAIMAMOTO 
introduced  MORIMURA  to  the  group,  in  October,  1941.  Glover  first  met  MORI- 
MURA in  mid-October,  and  he  was  told  that  MORIMURA  was  a  member  of  the 
Japanese  Consulate  staff,  that  he  had  come  from  Japan  only  three  months  before, 
and  that  he  was  an  accomplished  kendo  man.  In  his  kendo  matches  and  instruct- 
ing, MORIMURA  disapproved  of  the  local  style  of  fencing  which,  as  described 
by  Glover,  consists  of  short,  rapid  thrusts  without  much  power.  MORIMURA 
stressed  the  superiority  of  the  heavy  chop  stroke,  stating  that  the  latter  had 
proved  best  in  the  China  "Incident."  Glover  said  that  MORIMURA  did  not  speak 
English  very  well,  although  he  was  an  attentive  listener,  and  appeared  to  under- 
stand the  language.  MORIMURA  showed  particular  interest  in  tiie  haoles 
(whites)  in  the  kejido  class,  and  asked  them  many  questions  as  to  who  they 
were,  where  they  were  educated,  where  they  worked,  and  similar  questions.  Be- 
sides Glover,  there  were  two  other  whites  in  the  class,  Ted  Fielding,  Y2c,  USNR, 
and  Harold  Schnack,  a  [19]  junior  draftsman.  Navy  Yard,  Pearl  Harbor. 
MORIMURA  once  invited  Glover  and  Fielding  to  join  him  in  one  of  his  wild 
parties,  but  the  invitation  was  not  accepted. 

58.  According  to  Glover,  MORIMURA  was  known  to  travel  a  great  deal,  around 
Oahu  and  between  the  islands.  MORIMURA  once  remarked  to  Glover  that  he 
was  interested  in  Maui,  that  he  had  been  over  there  and  liked  it  very  much. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  387 

MORIIMURA  also  went  fishing  a  great  deal,  shore-casting  and  spear-fishing  with 
a  glass  box.  It  was  not  clearly  established  whether  MORIMURA  ever  went  deep 
sea  fishing  on  sampans. 

59.  Alice  ABE,  a  waitress  at  the  SUNCHORO  TEA  HOUSE,  Honolulu,  whose 
professional  name  is  "Sadako,"  also  was  interviewed  by  the  investigators.  She 
stated  that  MORIMURA  and  Rynichi  INIORIBE,  subject  of  reference  (k),  once 
held  a  private  party  at  that  tea  house,  with  only  those  two  men  present.  It  is 
not  known  what  was  discussed  at  that  meeting.  (MORIBE,  who  has  been 
interned,  is  a  prominent  alien  businessman  in  the  Japanese  community  of  Hono- 
lulu. He  admitted,  among  other  things,  attending  a  dinner  with  Consul  General 
KITA,  Vice  Consul  OKUDA,  and  other  prominent  local  Japanese  who  were  close 
to  the  Consulate.) 

60.  A  number  of  undeveloped  leads  concerning  the  Consulate  and  persons  who 
had  contacts  with  it  are  still  under  investigation  by  the  local  intelligence  agen- 
cies, and  new  leads  are  from  time  to  time  uncovered  in  the  investigation  of 
seemingly  unrelated  cases  of  individuals  being  considered  for  internment.  The 
same  will  be  developed  in  further  reports  under  the  general  title  of  this  case,  or 
under  individual  ease  titles,  as  may  be  appropriate. 

Pending— 14ND 

United  States  Naval  Intelligence  Service 

investigation  report 
Confidential 

Subject :  Japanese  Consulate,  Honolulu — Espionage  Activities. 
Report  made  at :  Honolulu,  T.  H.,  14th  Naval  District.     Date :  IJf  Feb.,  19Jf2. 
Report  made  by:  Lieutenant  (jg)  W.  B.  Stephenson,  USNR. 
Period  covered :  5  Dec,  1941  to  14  Feb.,  1942.     Status  of  Case :  Pending. 
Origin  of  Case :    Receipt  by  DI0-14ND  of  various  encrypted  messages  sent  by 
Japanese  Consul  General,  Honolulu,  to  Foreign  Office,  Tokyo,  and  Japanese 
Ambassador,  Washington. 
Character  of  Investigation :  Espionage. 

Enclosures:   (A)    Copies   of   miscellaneous   despatches   from   Japanese   Consul 
General,  Honolulu,  to  Tokyo  and  to  other  Consuls,  concerning  military  and 
naval  subjects. 
ONI  (5) 
CinCPac  (1) 
Coml4  (1) 
FBI-Hon  (2) 
MIDHD  (2) 
14ND   (3) 
Source  File  No. :  14ND  #54A.     ONI  File  No. : 

8i/nopsis.  During  the  period  3-6  December,  1941,  the  Japanese  Consul  General, 
Honolulu,  reported  to  Tokyo,  by  despatch,  the  entry  and  departure  of  Naval 
vessels  at  Pearl  Harbor.  There  is  no-  evidence  at  hand  to  show  reporting  of 
such  facts  by  despatch  prior  to  3  December,  nor  has  any  message  been  found 
which  ordered  the  Consulate  so  to  report  starting  on  3  December. 

Messages  further  reported  in  detail  as  to  the  numbers  of  Naval  vessels  in 
Pearl  Harbor  on  5  and  6  December,  1941.  Reports  were  accurate  as  to  the 
number  of  battleships  and  aircraft  carriers,  not  so  accurate  as  to  cruisers,  and 
very  inaccurate  as  to  destroyers. 

Percentage  of  error  in  reporting  indicates  reports  probably  were  based  on 
data  gathered  by  untrained  observers  stationed  at  some  distance  outside  the 
Navy  Yard.  There  is  no  evidence  to  indicate  that  anyone  inside  the  Navy  Yard 
was  engaged  in  this  espionage  activity. 

The  despatch  of  1248,  6  December,  indicated  knowledge  that  anti-torpedo  nets 
were  not  being  used  to  protect  battleships  moored  in  Pearl  Harbor. 

Deductions.     Despatches  of  3-6  December,  1941,  while  relatively  inaccurate 
in  many  details,  apprised  Japan  of  the  number  of  battleships  in  Pearl  Harbor, 
absence  of  aircraft  carriers  therefrom,  and  the  non  use  of  anti-torpedo  nets  to 
protect  battleships  in  the  harbor. 
Approved : 

I.  H.  Mayfield, 
Captain,  U.  S.  Naini. 
District  Intelligence  Officer. 
WBS/zw 


388       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

[i]  Subject:  JAPANESE  CONSULATE,  HONOLULU— Espionage  Activities 
References : 

(a)  14ND  Investigation  Report,  same  subject,  2-9-42. 

(b)  14ND  Investigation  Report,  Subject  RICHARD  MASATUKI  KOTO- 
SHIRODO,  2-&-42. 

(c)  14XD  Investigation  Report,  Subject  JOHN  YOSHIE  MIKAMI,  2-6-42. 

1.  This  report  is  a  continuation  of,  and  an  enlargement  upon,  reference  (a). 
It  is  concerned  chiefly  with  (a)  the  substance  of  certain  naval  intelligence 
transmitted  by  despatch  from  the  Japanese  Consul  General,  Honolulu,  to  Tokyo, 
and  (b)  the  accuracy  of  the  data  transmitted. 

2.  Copies  of  some,  but  not  all,  of  the  encrypted  despatches  of  the  Japanese 
Consulate,  Honolulu,  dating  bacli  to  March,  1941,  were  made  available  to  the 
District  Intelligence  Office  and  to  the  Honolulu  field  office  of  the  Federal  Bureau 
of  Investigation  by  reliable  confidential  informants.  Only  such  of  those  com- 
munications that  refer  to  military  or  naval  subjects  will  be  discussed  in  this 
report.  As  stated  in  reference  (a),  copies  of  the  despatches  hereinafter  dis- 
cussed were  received  by  the  District  Intelligence  Officer,  from  a  highly  confidential 
source,  on  5  December,  1941,  but  wei-e  in  code  or  cipher  and  could  not  be  evalu- 
ated immediately.  The  plain  meaning  of  the  despatches  was  not  learned  until 
11  December,  1941. 

3.  For  the  sake  of  clarity,  it  is  stated  at  the  outset  that  evidence  gathered  to 
date  indicates  that  intelligence  concerning  United  States  vessels  in  Pearl  Harbor, 
and  their  entry  and  departure  tlierefrom,  was  gained  by  the  simple  expedient 
of  observing  ships  in  the  harbor  from  points  of  vantage  outside  the  Navy  Yard. 
From  reference  (a),  it  appears  that  such  fact-gathering  was  directed  either 
by  Vice  Consul  Otojiro  OKUDA  or  Tadasi  MORIMURA,  a  secretary  at  the 
Consulate ;  that  MORIMURA  personally  made  many  trips  to  the  vicinity  of 
Pearl  Harbor,  with  Richard  Masayuki  KOTOSHIRODO,  a  Consulate  clerk, 
subject  of  reference  (b),  and  with  John  Yoshie  MIKAMI,  a  trusted  taxi  driver, 
subject  of  reference  (c),  who  is  at  present  in  custodial  detention;  that  MORI- 
MURA personally  did  most  of  the  known  observing  of  Pearl  Harbor,  and 
contacting  observers  who  lived  in  that  vicinity;  and,  that  Otto  KUEHN,  promi- 
nently mentioned  in  reference  (a),  who  admitted  making  up  a  signal  system  for 
the  Consulate  to  use  to  convey  information  (presumably  to  Japanese  ships  off 
the  shores  of  the  Hawaiian  islands),  at  least  once  visited  the  Pearl  Harbor 
[2]  area  for  the  purpose  of  determining  the  number  of  ships  there  and  re- 
porting his  findings  to  the  Consulate.  The  modus  operandi  of  MORIMURA 
and  other  Consulate  observers  and  contacts  will  be  set  forth  in  detail  in  a 
report  to  follow. 

4.  On  3  December,  1941,  Consul  General  Nagao  KITA  sent  the  following 
despatch  to  the  Foreign  Office,  Tokyo  : 

WYOMING  AND  TWO  SEAPLANE 
TENDERS  DEPARTED  THIRD. 

(It  should  be  noted  that  the  messages  consistently  refer  to  the  WYOMING,  where 
obviously  the  UTAH  was  intended.)  An  examination  of  copies  of  the  Navy  Yard, 
Pearl  Harbor,  entry  and  departure  log  for  22  November  to  7  December,  1941 
(hereinafter  referred  to  as  "operational  data"),  shows  the  above  despatch  to 
have  been  wholly  in  error.  The  UTAH  cleared  Pearl  Harbor  on  1  December,  at 
1208  and  did  not  return  until  1555,  5  December.  The  seaplane  tenders  CURTISS 
and  THORNTON  also  left  Pearl  Harbor  on  1  December,  clearing  at  1628  and 
1712,  respectively,  and  also  returned  to  the  harbor  on  5  December,  entering  at 
1408  and  1410,  respectively.  The  operational  data  further  reveals  that  no  battle- 
ships cleared  the  harbor  on  3  December  (so  there  was  no  departure  of  a  vessel 
that  might  reasonably  have  been  mistaken  for  the  UTAH),  and  that  no  seaplane 
tenders  left  Pearl  Harbor  that  day. 

5.  On  4  December,  at  1657,  the  following  despatch  was  sent  to  Foreign  Minister 
TOGO  by  the  local  Consulate : 

USS  HONOLULU  ARRIVED  1300/4th 

From  the  operational  data  aforementioned,  it  was  determined  that  the  USS 
HONOLULU  entered  Pearl  Harbor  at  1131,  and  secured  at  berth  B-21  at  1300, 
on  2S  November,  1941.  She  did  not  move  from  that  berth  before  the  Japanese 
attack  of  7  December.  Furthermore,  no  ci'uisers  of  the  HONOLULU  type  either 
entered  or  cleared  the  harbor  on  4  December.  Tlie  only  cruiser  movements  at 
Pearl  Harbor  during  the  period  1-6  December,  1941,  were  the  departure  of  the 


CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION  389 

CHICAGO,  PORTLAND,  ASTORIA,  INDIANAPOLIS,  and  MINNEAPOLIS,  be- 
tween 0718,  5  December,  and  the  arrical  of  the  DETROIT,  at  0947,  5  December. 

6.  Obviously  in  response  to  a  request  from  Tokyo  for  the  same  (which  request 
has  not  yet  been  found  in  the  traffic  to  the  Consulate),  the  following  message  was 
sent  by         [3]         Consul  General  KITA  at  1804  on  5  December : 

The  three  battleships  mentioned  in  your  X239  of  Friday  morning,  the  fifth, 

entered  port.     They  expect  to  depart  port  on  the  eighth.     On  the  same  day  the 

LEXINGTON  and  five  heavy  cruisers  departed.     The  following  warships 

were  anchored  on  the  afternoon  of  the  fifth:  8  battleships;  3  light  cruisers; 

16  destroyers.     Coming  in  were  4  cruisers  of  the  HONOLULU  type  and  2 

destroyers. 

The  firts  sentence  of  the  message  evidently  refers  to  Battleship  Division  One 

(ARIZONA,  NEVADA,  and  OKAHOMA),  which  entered  Pearl  Harbor  between 

0856  and  0931,  5  December.     The  District  Intelligence  Officer  has  been  informed 

by  the  Fleet  Intelligence  Officer  that  Battleship  Division  One  was  NOT  scheduled 

to  sail  on  8  December,  1941,  as  reported  in  the  second  sentence  of  the  despatch  to 

Tokyo. 

7.  The  foregoing  message,  in  its  third  sentence,  correctly  set  forth  the  facts. 
The  LEXINGTON  cleared  Pearl  Harbor  at  0810,  5  December,  in  company  with 
the  five  heavy  cruisers  before  mentioned,  which  cleared  between  0718  and  0735, 
the  same  morning. 

8.  After  the  arrival  of  Battleship  Division  One  on  the  morning  of  5  December, 
and  up  until  tJie  time  of  the  Japanese  air  attack  on  7  December,  there  were 
eigiit  battleships  moored  in  Pearl  Harbor:  PENNSYLVANIA,  CALIFORNIA, 
MARYLAND,  TENNESSEE,  WEST  VIRGINIA,  ARIZONA,  NEVADA,  and 
OKLAHOMA.  The  information  reported  to  Tokyo  on  5  December  in  this  regard 
was,  therefore,  correct. 

9.  The  statement  in  the  foregoing  message,  that  there  were  (only)  three  light 
cruisers  in  the  harbor  on  the  afternoon  of  5  December  reported  only  half  of  the 
vessels  of  that  tvpe  in  Pearl  Harbor,  which  were  the  HONOLULU,  HELENA, 
ST.  LOUIS,  PHOENIX,  RALIOIGH,  and  DETROIT.  In  addition  to  light 
cruisers,  the  heavy  cruisers  NEW  ORLEANS  and  SAN  FRANCISCO  were  in 
the  harbor  all  that  afternoon,  but  were  not  reported  in  the  despatch. 

10.  As  shown  by  the  operational  data,  at  0800  on  5  December,  1941,  there  were 
twenty-one  destroyers  in  Pearl  Harbor.  Six  more  arrived,  and  none  departed, 
before  1200  the  same  day,  making  a  total  of  twenty-seven  moored  (or  underway 
in  the  harbor,  proceeding  to  moorings)  at  noon.  [4]  One  destroyer  cleared 
the  harbor  at  1539,  but  re-entered  at  1612.  Therefore,  at  all  times  on  the  after- 
noon of  5  December,  there  were  at  least  twenty-six  destroyers  in  Pearl  Harbor. 

11.  Assuming  that  the  Consulate's  observer  or  observers  might  not  have 
been  able  to  distinguish  between  destroyers  (including  DLs)  and  ex-destroyers 
now  used  as  minelayers,  mine  sweepers,  or  seaplane  tenders,  the  following  facts 
as  to  all  destroyer-type  ships  are  presented :  At  0800,  on  5  December,  1941, 
there  were  twenty-eisht  destroyers  and  destroyer-type  vessels  moored  in  Pearl 
Harbor.  Between  0800  and  1200,  the  same  day,  six  DDs,  four  DMs,  and  two 
DMSs  entered,  and  there  were  no  departures  of  those  types,  bringing  to  forty 
the  total  of  destroyers  and  ex-destroyers  in  the  hai'bor  at  1200.  Subsequent 
departures,  between  1200  and  1800,  varied  the  number  of  such  vessels  in  the 
harbor  between  a  minimum  of  forty  and  a  maximum  of  forty-three. 

12.  The  last  sentence  of  the  above  message  of  5  December,  to  the  effect  that 
four  cruisers  of  the  HONOLULU  class  and  two  destroyers  were  coming  in  that 
afternoon,  is  not  supported  by  the  facts.  On  the  afternoon  of  5  December,  the 
four  HONOLULU  class  cruisers  already  named  were  in  the  harbor,  and  had 
been  there  since  28  November,  1941.  No  cruisers  of  that  class  did  come  in,  or 
were  coming  in,  on  the  afternoon  mentioned.  Furthermore,  after  the  arrival 
of  the  DETROIT  on  the  morning  of  5  December,  there  were  no  further  arrivals 
of  cruisers  of  any  class  until  after  the  Japanese  attack.  As  to  destroyers,  four 
destroyer-type  vessels  entered  the  harbor  on  5  December,  at  1310,  1408,  1431, 
and  at  1612. 

13.  On  6  December,  1941,  Consul  General  KITA  received  the  following 
despatch  from  Foreign  Minister  TOGO,  which  is  inserted  here  merely  as  a 
matter  of  interest : 

Please  inform  us  immediately  of  any  rumors  of  the  movements  of  warships 
after  the  fourth. 


390       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

There  has  not  yet  been  found  in  the  Consulate  traffic  any  indication  as  to  when 
the  Consulate  received  orders  to  report  by  despatch  on  United  States  fleet 
movements.  It  is  noted  from  the  data  at  hand  that  such  reporting  by  despatch 
was  not  indulged  in  prior  to  3  December,  1941. 

14.  At  1801  on  6  December,  11)41,  the  Consulate  [5]  placed  the  following 
message  for  transmission  to  Tokyo  and  Washington : 

On  the  evening  of  the  fifth  the  Battleship  Wyoming  and  one  sweeper 
entered  port.  Ships  moored  on  the  sixth  are  as  follows:  9  battleships;  3 
light  cruisers ;   17  destroyers ;  3  mine  sweepers.     Ships   in  dock :  4  light 

cruisers ;  2  destroyers.     (CA  and  CV  all )  PS— CV  cannot  be  found  in 

the  fleet. 
The  first  sentence  of  the  foregoing  message  is  supported  by  the  following  facts : 
The  UTAH    (again  mistakenly  referred  to  as  the  WYOMING)   entered  Pearl 
Harbor  at  1555  on  5  December,  preceded  by  the  SUNNADIN  at  1530. 

15.  As  to  the  number  of  battleships  in  Pearl  Harbor  on  6  December,  the  fol- 
lowing are  the  true  facts:  If  the  UTAH  be  counted  as  a  battleship  (as  it  should 
be  in  this  situation,  where  the  Consul  consistently  referred  to  it  as  the  WYO- 
MING), there  were  nine  battleships  in  the  harbor,  as  reported. 

16.  Cruisers  in  the  harbor  at  that  time  were  two  heavy  cruisers,  the  NEW 
ORLEANS  and  SAN  FRANCISCO,  and  six  light  cruisers,  the  HONOLULU, 
HELENA,  ST.  LOUIS,  PHOENIX,  RALEIGH,  and  DETROIT. 

17.  In  this  message,  as  in  that  of  5  December  regarding  the  number  of  vessels 
in  Pearl  Harbor,  there  is  a  considerable  variance  between  the  number  of 
destroyers  reported  to  be  in  the  harbor,  and  the  number  actually  there.  As  of 
OSOO,  6  December,  there  were  twenty-seven  destroyers  moored  in  Pearl  Harbor. 
Two  more  destroyers  entered  at  1115  and  1132,  respectively,  one  cleared  at  1300, 
and  there  were  no  further  destroyer  movements  that  day.  Therefore,  a  total 
of  twenty-nine  destroyers  were  in  Pearl  Harbor  from  and  after  1300  on  6  Decem- 
ber, as  compared  with  a  total  of  nineteen  reported  in  the  despatch  quoted  above. 
In  addition,  there  were  other  destroyer-type  craft  present  in  the  harbor  that 
day — four  high-speed  mine  sweepers  (DMSs),  eight  minelayers  (DMs),  and  three 
seaplane  tenders  (AVDs) — which  to  the  untrained  observer  might  have  appeared 
also  to  be  destroyers. 

18.  As  noted  in  the  preceding  paragraph,  there  were  four  mine  sweepers  in 
Pearl  Harbor  all  day  on  6  December.  In  addition,  the  BOGGS  (DMS)  entered 
at  0830,  cleared  at  0920,  [6]  entered  again  at  1540,  and  cleared  again  at 
1625.     This  is  to  be  compared  with  the  reported  three  mine  sweepers  in  the  harbor. 

19.  It  is  believed  that  the  report  to  Tokyo  of  6  December,  where  the  terms 
"moored"  and  "in  dock"  were  used,  meant  to  differentiate  between  ships  at 
moorings  and  those  berthed  at  docks  (and  not  to  distinguish  between  ships  in 
dr.vdock  and  those  not  in  drydock.)  From  Navy  Yard  operational  data,  it  was 
determined  that  only  eight  battleships  (counting  the  UTAH  as  such)  were  at 
moorings  on  that  afternoon.  The  ninth  battleship,  the  PENNSYLVANIA,  was 
in  Drydock  #1.  As  to  cruisers,  it  is  noted  that  three  light  cruisers  were  moored, 
as  reported  in  the  despatch,  while  three  other  light  cruisers  and  the  two  heavy 
cruisers  were  at  docks.  The  approximate  data  as  to  destroyers  was:  nineteen 
at  moorings,  five  at  docks,  and  three  in  drydocks. 

20.  The  postscript  to  the  above  despatch  is  thought  to  mean  not  that  there 
were  no  aircraft  carriers  in  the  fleet,  but  that  there  were  none  in  the  portion 
of  the  fleet  at  Pearl  Harbor  at  the  time  of  last  observation.  Such  was  the.  fact, 
the  last  carrier,  the  LEXINGTON,  having  sailed  on  5  December. 

21.  Another  despatch  of  6  December,  delivered  for  transmission  to  Tokyo  at 
1248,  was  called  for  by  a  previous  message  from  Tokyo  (which  also  has  not  yet 
been  found  in  the  Consulate  traffic)  : 

Referring  to  last  paragraph  of  your  No.  123  : 

1.  The  Army  ordered  several  hundred  balloons  for  training  at  Camp 
Davis,  N.  C,  on  the  American  mainland.  They  considered  (at  that  time) 
the  practicability  of  their  employment  in  the  defense  of  Hawaii  and  Panama. 
Investigation  of  the  vicinity  of  Pearl  Harbor  reveals  no  locations  selected 
for  their  use  or  any  preparations  for  construction  moorings.  No  evidence 
of  training  or  personnel  preparations  were  seen.  It  is  concluded  that  their 
installation  would  be  difficult.  Even  if  they  were  actually  provided  they 
would  interfere  with  operations  at  nearby  Hickam  Field,  Ewa  Field,  and 
Ford  Island.     The  whole  matter  seems  to  have  been  dropped. 

2.  Am  continuing  in  detail  (he  investigation  of  the  non-use  of  nets  for 
torpedo  defense  of  battleships  and  will  report  further. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  391 

[7]  Information  as  to  the  accuracy  of  the  first  paragraph  of  the  above  despatch 
is  not  readily  available  to  this  office  and,  because  that  portion  of  the  message  is 
not  relevant  to  the  general  subject-matter  of  this  report,  no  further  comment 
thereon  is  offered. 

22.  The  second  paragraph  of  the  message  above  suggests  the  following  facts 
which,  however,  it  has  been  impossible  so  far  to  verify:  (a)  That  the  local  Con- 
sulate (and  through  it,  Tokyo)  knew  that  anti-torpedo  nets  were  not  being  used 
to  protect  battleships  in  Pearl  Harbor;  and  (b)  that  a  prior  report  on  the  sub- 
ject had  been  made  by  the  Consul  General  to  Tokyo,  or  that  the  above  despatch 
was  called  for  by  a  request  from  Tokyo  (which,  however,  has  not  yet  been  found 
in  the  Consulate  traffic),  or  both. 

23.  That  the  Japanese  Consulate  was  interested  in  reporting  not  only  the  move- 
ments of  United  States  Naval  vessels,  but  also  those  of  American  merchantmen 
and  British  men  o'war,  is  shown  by  the  two  despatches  immediately  following. 

24.  At  1718,  3  December,  1941,  Consul  General  KITA  despatched  the  following 
message  to  Tokyo,  information  copy  to  Japanese  Consul,  San  Francisco : 

Urgent  report.     Military  naval  transport   (name  unknown)   departed  for 
the  mainland  on  second.     Lurline  arrived  from  San  Francisco  on  third. 
The  part  of  the  message  relating  to  the  arrival  of  the  Matson  liner  LURLINE 
is  correct.     However,  there  is  no  record  of  any  military  or  naval  transport  having 
left  either  Honolulu  harbor  or  Pearl  Harbor  on  2  December,  1941. 

25.  The  Japanese  Consulate  on  the  evening  of  4  December,  1941,  placed  the  fol- 
lowing message  for  transmission  to  Tokyo  : 

On  the  afternoon  of  the  third  a  British  man  of  war  entered  Honolulu  and 
departed  early  on  the  fourth.     About  1100  tons ;  one  stack ;  and  had  a  four- 
inch  gun  fore  and  aft.     Immediately   after  entering  port   the  crew  went 
ashore  and  were  receiving  mail  at  the  Briti-sh  consulate. 
[S]         Reference  was  made  to  the  PRINCE  ROBERT,  a  converted  Canadian 
merchantman,  which  arrived  at  Honolulu  harbor  on  3  December,  at  1240,  and 
departed  at  1220  on  4  December.     The  registered  gross  tonnage  of  the  PRINCE 
ROBERT,  as  a  merchantman,  was  6.892.     Mr.  Harry  L.  DAWSON,  A' ice  Consul 
for  Great  Britain,  advised  that  the  PRINCE  ROBERT  has  two  stacks,  but  could 
give  no  figures  as  to  her  offensive  armament.     There  is  nothing  of  record  in  the 
Fourteenth  Naval  District  regarding  the  vessel's  armament  or  number  of  stacks. 
That  part  of  the  despatch  reporting  that  the  PRINCE  ROBERT'S  crew  went 
ashore  and  received  mail  at  the  British  Consulate  is  correct. 

26.  The  quality  of  reporting  done  by  the  Consulate  to  Tokyo  on  3-6  December, 
1941,  is  considered  to  have  been  poor,  noticeably  in  the  following  particulars: 

A.  Complete  inaccuracy  of  the  despatch  of  3  December  regarding  departure 
of  the  WYOMING  and  two  seaplane  tenders.     ( See  paragraph  4,  above. ) 

B.  Erroneous  reference  to  the  UTAH  as  the  WYOMING.  Paragraphs  4, 
14.) 

C.  Complete  inaccuracy  of  the  message  regarding  arrival  of  the  HONO- 
LULU.    (Paragraph  5.) 

D.  Failure  entirely  to  report  heavy  cruisers  (Paragraphs  6,  14),  and  re- 
porting only  half  the  light  cruisers  (Paragraphs  6,  9.) 

E.  Reporting  that  four  cruisers  of  the  HONOLULU  class  were  coming  in 
on  5  December,  whereas  none  arrived.      (Paragraph  6.) 

F.  Large  percentage  of  error  in  reporting  number  of  destroyers.  (Para- 
graphs 6.  10,  11,  14,  17.) 

G.  Failure  to  report  that  the  PENNSYLVANIA  was  in  drydock  and  not  at 
moorings.     (Paragraph  14.) 

27.  Upon  the  basis  of  the  foregoing,  including  references  (a),  (b),  and  (c),  it 
is  concluded  that : 

A.  There  definitely  were  several  observers  who  reported  Pearl  Harbor  ship 
movements  to  the  Consulate.  This  is  proved  by  the  admissions  of  KOTO- 
SHIR*  )D0  and  MTKAMI,  in  references  (b)  and  (c),  respectively,  and  by 
other  evidence  to  be  discussed  more  fully  in  the  next  report. 

B.  The  observers  were  relatively  untrained,  with  the  possible  exception 
of  MORIMURA,  who  may  be  a  naval  officer.  (To  date,  the  evidence  fails 
[9]  to  show  which  observers  made  the  accui-ate  reports,  and  which  made 
the  erroneous  reports.) 

C.  Observing  was  done  from  a  considerable  distance.  This  is  concluded 
chiefly  from  the  fact  that  the  demilitarized  UTAH  was  mistaken  for  the 
WYOMING  (whereas  the  latest  issue  of  Jane's  Fighting  Ships,  readily 
available  in  Honolulu,  clearly  shows  the  WYOMING  to  have  guns  in  her 


392       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

tuiTets  and  the  UTAH  not  to  have  them),  and  from  the  fact  that  all  battle- 
ships were  reported  on  6  December  to  have  been  at  moorings,  whereas  the 
PENNSYLVANIA  was  in  drydock. 

D.  Confidential  data  as  to  Naval  operations  was  not  compromised.    This 
is  concluded  from  the  fact  that,  in  general,  the  data  transmitted  to  Tokyo 
was  surprisingly  inaccurate. 
28.  Other  than  the  despatches  above  reported,  none  of  a  seasonable  nature 
have  been  found  which  bear  directly  on  fleet  movements.     Certain  messages, 
reporting  (from  newspaper  sources,  in^raost  instances)  such  facts  as  the  arrival 
of  an  American  "goodwill  squadron"  in  Australia  and  New  Zealand,  Admiral 
H.  E.  Kimmel's  trip  to  and  return  from  Washington,  and  the  passage  through 
Honolulu  of  i)ersonnel  and  supplies  destined  for  the  Burma  Road  have  been 
collected  and  are  appended  hereto  in  enclosure  (A). 
Pending. 

[-/]         Encix)sube  (A)  :  Copies  of  miscellaneous  despatches  from  Japanese  Consul 
Oeneral,  Honolulu,  to  Tokyo  and  to  other  consuls,  concerning  military  and  naval 

subjects 

21    MARCH    1941 

(To  Tokyo;  by  code  mail  to  Washington) 

According  to  despatches  from  Auckland  and  Sydney  the  light  cruisers  Brooklyn 
and  Savannah,  the  destroyers  Case,  Shaw,  Cummings,  Tucker  arrived  at  Auckland 
on  the  17th;  and  the'heavy  cruisers  Chicago,  Portland,  and  the  destroyers  Chirk. 
Cassin,  Conyngham,  Downs,  Reid  arrived  at  Sydney — both  groups  on  a  friendly 
visit.  The  first  group  departed  from  Auckland  on  the  20th  and  may  return  to 
Pearl  Harbor.  It  is  reported  that  the  second  group  will  also  go  to  Brisbane. 
Today's  newspapers  report  that  the  above  fleet  sailed  under  sealed  orders  and 
that  although  they  entered  Pago  Pago  on  the  9th  and  departed  there  on  the  11th, 
that  the  final  destination  was  not  known  by  "outsiders"  until  they  arrived.  The 
maintenance  of  secrecy  on  this  trip  was  a  great  success,  it  was  reported. 

29  APRIL   1941 

(To  Tokyo) 

The  American  Army  transport  Washington  with  2,500  troops  and  24,300  tons 
of  military  supplies  departed  New  York  the  11th  and  arrived  here  early  the 
morning  of  the  26th  [2]  via  Panama  and  San  Francisco.  After  unloading 
2,000  troops,  12  student  pilots,  and  military  stores,  500  troops  were  embai-ked  and 
she  departed  the  27th.  It  is  believed  this  ship  will  be  employed  in  transporting 
troops  and  evacuating  Americans  from  the  Far  East. 

14  MAT  1941 

(To  Tokyo) 

With  respect  to  message  No.  10  of  January  8th  for  the  purpose  of  reenforcing 
the  local  airforce  21  B-17  bombers,  under  command  of  Lieutenant  General  Em- 
mons departed  San  Francisco  at  1559  the  13th  flying  in  formation  and  arrived 
Hickam  Field  at  0558  the  14th. 

7   JUNE,    1941 

(To  Tokyo ;  by  code  mail  to  San  Francisco,  Los  Angeles,  Seattle) 

1.  On  the  fourth  received  word  from  Washington  that  Admiral  Kimmel  started 
conversations  with  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy.  No  extraordinary  significance 
seems  to  attach  to  his  visit. 

2.  According  to  an  announcement  by  Navy  Department  officials  Admiral  Kim- 
mel brought  plans  for  sending  units  [3]  of  the  fleet  back  to  the  mainland 
for  recreation  of  personnel  for  short  periods.  The  periods  and  names  of  vessels 
to  return  were  not  announced. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  393 

13  JUNE  1941 

(To  Tokyo;  by  code  mail  to  San  Francisco  and  Manila) 

Reference ;  San  Francisco  nisg  #92 : 

SS  President  Pierce  with  about  900  Array  men  embarked  (includes  some 
hundreds  of  aviation  personnel  and  junior  officers)  arrived  the  11th  and  sailed 
the  12th. 

26  JUNE   1941 

(To  Tokyo) 
Admiral  Kimmel  and  Captain  McMorris  returned  by  clipper  the  25th. 

27  JUNE    1941 

(To  Tokyo) 
Chungking-Burma  Road — Trucks. 

28  JUNE  1941 

(To  Tokyo  and  Consul,  Hongkong) 

Daniel  Arustein,  Harold  Davis,  Manco  Hellman,  transportation  [4] 
managers  of  prominent  eastern  U.  S.  trucking  companies  will  leave  on  the  28th 
via  Clipper  for  Hong  Kong.  Their  aim  will  be  to  inspect  the  Burma  Road  from 
the  standpoint  of  speeding  help  (to  China). 

8  JULY,  1941 

(To  Tokyo  and  Washington) 

A  report  regarding  the  Washington  report  of  the  Latin  pact  of  May  that 
American  pilots  are  joining  the  China  Air  Force:  the  local  Chinese  Consul 
General  on  10  June  enrolled  100  men  at  his  consulate  (largely  from  local  air 
groups).  Newspaper  reports  indicate  that  the  Chinese  military  attache  in 
Washington  (makes  arrangements?)  furthermore  according  to  English  (lan- 
guage) newspapers  of  the  5th,  200  men  have  already  (Toppa  Senn)  gone  (V). 
The  Chinese  Consul  General  avoids  a  statement  regarding  his  orders. 

lo  JULY  1941 

(To  Tokyo,  San  Francisco,  Washington) 

On  the  evening  of  the  14th  a  local  broadcasting  station  broadcast  to  the  effect 
that  at  present  more  than  twenty  Soviet  ships  are  concentrating  on  the  west  coast 
and  [5]  loading  for  Vladivostok  with  machinery,  parts,  shoes,  high  test 
gasoline,  etc.,  which  had  previously  been  released  for  export  to  Russia. 

20    JULY    1941 

(To  Washington  and  Tokyo) 

Assistant  Secretary  of  the  Navy  Ferrestal  accompanied  by  Rear  Admiral 
Towers,  Chief  of  the  Bureau  of  Aeronautics,  and  his  aide  will  leave  Alameda  in 
a  Navy  plane  on  the  26th  and  arrive  at  Pearl  Harbor  for  the  purpose  of  inspect- 
ing the  U.  S.  fleet  and  naval  and  military  installations.  In  the  same  plane,  six 
officials  coimected  with  the  Treasury  Department  will  arrive  for  the  purpose  of 
handling  affairs  concerning  the  fretz.ng  of  Japanese  and  Chinese  assets  here. 

2  SEPTEMBER  1941 

(To  Washington  and  Tokyo) 

On  the  2nd  an  English  language  paper  reported  that  on  the  1st  a  foreign  ship 
(called  a  sister  ship  of  the  Egyptian  ship  Zamzam  which  was  recently  attacked 
by  German  planes,  but  the  name  and  nationality  was  not         [6]         announced) 


394       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

entered  port  here  enroute  to  the  Orient  carrying  about  50  American  aviators  and 
mechanics.  Although  the  group  declined  to  reveal  their  destination,  they  are 
an  advance  party  already  assigned  to  patrol  the  Burma  border  and  the  Burma 
Road,  and  they  have  obtained  permission  to  resign  from  their  military  duties. 

23  SEPTEMBER,  1941 

(To  Tokyo) 
Magruder  to  Chungking  via  Manila. 

IS  NOVEMBER  14  91 

(To  Tokyo) 

Capt.  Richard  M.  Jones,  etc.,  Burma  Road  trucks  3000  2  ton  trucks. 

The  attached  copy  (of  report  sent  to  P.B.I.,  Washington  by  Mr.  Shivers  on 
3/2S/42  re  notes  found  on  desk  pad  at  Japanese  Consulate)  was  furnished  Col. 
Bicknell. 
[i]    .   19  ja 
1/6       (J)      Greek  ship    New  year    23  3 

Ambassador  Nomura,  New  Year  greetings  71.     (70) 
1/13    (E)      Mr.   Heraenway.     10:30  A.   M.     Hawaiian  Trust. 

Mr.  Thayer. 
1/15    (E)     Lecture  on  "Chinese  Drama"  by  Reverent  Stephen  Mark  of  the  Com- 
munity Church  of  Honolulu. 

7:  30  P.  M.  .Jan.  13,  at  Mrs.  John  Marks.  ( ?) 
1/16     (J)      Tsuncda,  Memorial  pamphlet. 

1/16    (E)      Annual  meeting  and  election  of  officers  of  Chamber  of  C.  of  Honolulu. 
12  Noon.  Jan.  19  at  Young  Hotel  roof.    Midkiff  child,  Bowen  Smith 
1/17    (E)      Ordinary  meeting  of  Japan  Chamber  of  Commerce.     12:  Noon. 

Mr.  Stevenson  T.  6303  a  lawyer  taking  care  of  Greek  steamer  "Madours 
Pateras". 

1 :  P.  M.    Judo  opening  ceremony.    Army  &  Navy  Y.  M.  C.  A. 

6 :  30  P.  M.— Dr.  Takahashi. 

?     Wakayama.     Ishizaki,  Yamamoto. 

Kinoshita.     Japanese  School 

Hilo,  Toyonaka  city,  Umabayashi, 

To  Japan  Kunizukuri. 

Grade  wind.    Trads  wind. 

Mr.  Kamio,  head  of  the  purchasing  dept.  of  House  of  Mitsukoshi. 

Standard  Trading  Co.     National  Merchandise  Commerce. 

Indoor  ball.    Ceremony  time  will  be  fixetl  later. 

6:30    Ishii  Garage.    In  front  the  Consulate. 

?    association  (party)     Miyoshiuo  (teahouse)  6:30P.M. 

Lt.  Comr.  Edwin  Lavton. 

Hanahauoli  PTA  meeting.    7 :  30  P.  M. 

Speaker:  Mrs.  Sam  Reisbord, 

Mrs.  A.  E.  Steadman, 
Mrs.  Robert  Judd. 
2/3      (E)      Wrote  to  Consul  T.  Kuroki  (  ?)  about  "Snail"  (Sooil)  or  (Siroil). 

Lt.  Commander  Edwin  T.  Layton  intelligent  officer. 
\2]         2/4     (J)      From  Japan. 

2/5      (E)      Major  General  Walter  C.  Short  is  to  arrive  aboard  Matsonia. 
2/6      (E)      Mr.  &  Mrs.  Okudu 

5-7  Waialae  Golf  Clnl).    Reception  in  honour  of  Lt.  General  &  Mrs. 

Herron  and  Major  G.  &  Mrs.  Short. 
2/7      (E)      By  way  of  comparison. 
2/11     (J)      Golf,  during  morning,  9:30 

6 :  30  A.  M. 

Dr.  Mori,  Kimura,  attend  Okumura,  Katsuki,  Sumida. 
2/14     (J)      Yokohama  Specie  14/2 

Consul.  Mnto.  Tpk^z-iki.  f! :  00  p.  m.  Mochlzuki  (tea  house) 

Shunchoro  (tea  house)  $6.00 

Dinner 
2/15    (E)      8.93 


1/19 

(E) 

1/22 

(E) 

1/24 

(J) 

1/24 

(J) 

1/24 

(E) 

1/25 

(J) 

1/25 

(E) 

1/26 

(E) 

1/26 

(J) 

1/27 

(J) 

1/29 

(E) 

1/29 

(E) 

2/19 
2/20 
2/20 

(E) 
(J) 

(E) 

2/21 

(J) 

2/21 

(E) 

2/25 
2/27 

(E) 
(J) 

CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  395 

2/18    (E)      Kamakura.    Mr.  Shirai    Specie  Bank  depart  for  Japan 
Successor  Ninei  Miyamoto. 
Noon     Mr.  Midkiff. 

To  telegram  concerning  Trade  wind  (boat). 
Maiden  voyage  Katheleen  Norris 

A  Jew  in  Love  Ben  Heclit 

For  Men  Only  Beth  Proun 

Wife  For  Sale  Katheleen  Norris 

Pacific  Bank,    6  :  30  Mochizuki  (tea  house) 
Tokyo,  wind.    Ozaki 

Manhattan  Love  Song  Kathleen  Norris 

Angel  in  the  Home  Kathleen  Norris 

O  We  Too  Are  Drifting  Gale  Wilhelm 

Second  Hand  Wife  Kathleen  Norris 

Museum        Mr.  Brian. 

Mochizuki  (cancelled)     Royal  Hawaiian  6:30 
Mr.  &  Mrs.  lida  Mr.  &  Mrs.  Mori. 

2/27    (E)      Oriental  Literature  Society  7 :  30 
Jiot  aUe  to  attend. 
Mochizuki. 
2/28     (J)      Asnma  Maru     Washington     Suzuki,  wife  Miyoko 

677182 
3/3       (J)      fS]         Sa—  ?  6 :  00  Mochizuki  Teahouse. 
8/4      (E)     Midkiff  6:  30    Cigar    N.  D.  Edmunds  (Edwards?) 
3/6      (E)      Academy  Art.    March  4,  March  16.    Mr.  and  Mrs.  Okuda. 
3/7      (E)      Pan-Pacific  Union  Noon  luncheon    Y.  W.  C.  A.    J.  N.  Midkiff. 

(J)     Chamber  of  Commei'ce. 
3/9       (J)     McCully,  dress-maker,  9th— 1 :  00  p.  m. 
3/10     (J)     Invitation  to  the  members  of  the  Consulate.    6:30  p.  m.    Kyushuya 

(hotel)  ? 
3/11    (E)     Mr.  Sumida. 

(J)      Soto-ahu  (Soto  Sect)  Pacific  branch 
Kogan  Yoshizumi 

The  Nissei  Club  Research  meeting.    3  persons 
Watanabe  excursion  party.    Son  five  years.     ? 
3/14    (E)      ?    92262    68    904 

(J)     March  6th,  reached  Yokohama. 

Army  Colonel.    Head  of  the  Bureau  of  the  Personnel  Affairs. 
?      ?    (two  names  of  places  ?  )  attached  to  embassy. 
Arrival  of  the  Consul  General. 
3/15     (J)     Departure  of  the  Astoria.  Salt  Lake  and  other  six  vessels. 

Heavy  cruiser  Louisville,  Light  cruiser  St.  Louis  and  so  forth,  docked. 
3/16     (J)     Nichibei  Chuzo  Kabushiki  Kai  sha  (Brewery  company  in  Hilo). 

Fujimoto   Manager   Hayashi   Place,   3   persons   Teuada,   Takehara, 
Imai. 
3/17     (J)     Secretary  Morimura,  leaving  on  20th  on  Tatsuta  Maru  from  Yoko- 
hama. 
(E)   Dr.  Franco  Montanari,  Italian  Consul;  Wade  C.  Hiberly,  Asst.  Col. 
Customs. 
3/21     (J)     Welcome  reception  for  the  Consul  General,  under  the  allspices  of  the 
United  Japanese  Society.    Friday  the  21st.    Natsunoya,  6 :  00  p.  m. 
3/22     (J)     Welcome  reception  for  the  Consul  General,  United  Society  (crossed 
out).    Army  Commander  in  Chief,  General  Short. 
(E)     Return  call— Short. 
3/24    (E)     7 :  30  P.  T.  A.,  Hanahauoli  School. 
3/26     (J)     Place :  Shunchoro  teahouse  6 :  30. 

3/27     (J)     Meeting:   Thursday   luncheon.     Concerning   the  indictment   of  the 
owner  of  the  Japanese  fishing  boat. 
(E)     Saturday  (crossed  out)  meeting. 
3/28     (J)     Buddhist.     Mochizuki. 

(E)     4-10  to  Ft.  Shafter. 
[4]         3/29     (J)     Meeting  to  discuss  the  name  lists  of  the  Japanese  side. 
3/30    (E)     Murata  dug  (drug?)  1819  Homerule  St.,  Kalihi.     (The  word  "Makiki" 

underlined  in  ink,  written  on  same  page). 
3/31     (J)     7  Commerce. 


396       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

4/1       (J)     Morimura 

Stopover  of  Ambassador  Kurusu  when  returning. 
4/3      (E)     Miss  Loraine  B.  Kuck  at  home,  1951  Vancouver  Dr.,  April  3rd 

3—30  ;  6  p.  m. 
4/4       (J)     Kagawa  and  his  party. 

Banquet.     Y.  W.  C.  A.  dinner 

Luncheon    Japanese  Christian  Association,  Nuuanu  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
Tea  Party,  home  of  Dr.  Iga  Mori 
Consul  General 
(E)     Reception  party  at  Dr.  Iga  Mori's  home  from  3  to  8. 
4/6      (J)     Only  Consul  General  to  University  Graduates'  Club. 
4/10     (J)     Consul  General  Reception  for  the  Japanese  side.     6  p.  m. 

(E)     Panamean  ship  "Loidn"  (?)  "Loida"). 
4/12     (J)     General  meeting  of  the  Fujin-kai.     Use  of  the  Consulate  Building. 
Banquet  of  the  Chamber  of  Commerce. 
Newly  appointed    Wo  Fat  (chop  sui  restaurant) 
United  Japanese  Society,  rural  representatives. 
Councillors — about  60  members  invited 
Consulate  member. 
4/14     (J)     Auspices:  The  Oahu  Branch  of  the  Hawaii  Japanese  Christian  Asso- 
ciation ;  Time :  Noon  luncheon ;  Place :  Pleasanton  Hotel. 
Oahu  Branch  head ;  Chiyokichi  Fiu'uta. 
4/15     (J)     Consul  General  Rotary  Club  Guest. 

(E)     Rotary  Club  guest.     Luncheon,  Young  Hotel. 
4/16     (J)     Nitta-maru  docks  from  mainland. 
Obata— 1  N.  Y.  K. 
Consul  Fukushima    3  A.  M. 
Japanese  Society.     Luncheon. 
4/17     (J)     Yamamoto  (to)  Yamashiro  Hotel. 
Japanese  food. 
(E)     Mr.  Charles  Bishop 
Kinney 

c/o  Bernard  Farden,  711  Pi-ospect  St.,  Tel.  4451 
6:30     IMr.  and  Mrs.  Kinney 
(In  brackets)  :  Mr.  Kita — Mr.  and  Mrs.  Okuda. 
[5]         4/18     (J)       tYawata-maru 

Lunch     Fukuda.  a  clerk 
Evening  lent  to  United  Japanese  Society. 
4/20    (E)      Captain  Charles  (?)  Hinfharoon. 
4/22     (J)      Consul  General.    Reception  for  the  foreign  people. 
(E)      Telephone  number :  67907 

Policeman,  res.  parking  place 
Norman  Gay.    Tel.  98542  -  2629  ]\Ianoa  Rd. 
4/23.     (J)      N.  Y.  K.  invitation,  evening.    6:  30  Shunchoro  (tea  house). 

(Phone  No.)  65985. 
4/24    (E)      10:  30  (crossed  out).    Luncheon  -  Norman  Gay. 
4/24    (E)      Wade  Warren  Thayer  is  to  leave  for  mainland  by  Lurline  to  attend 

the  National  Boy  Scout  meeting  in  Washington. 
4/27     (J)      Fukuuchi  $25  00  contribution. 
$10.00  contribution. 
(E)      Member  (with  arrow  pointing  to  $25  00  contribution).     5:00  p.  m. 
4/28    (E)      The  number:  3-6-0-9  written  thus,  and  boxed. 
4/29    (E)      Dr.  Arthur  L.  Dean. 

Director  of  the  Alexander  &  Baldwin,  Ltd. 
(Sato  ?  Mr.  Wallis,  M.  Alexander) 

Walter  F.  Dillingham   (in  Jap.  characters:  "Pres.,  Oahu  Railway 
Co."? 

WnUp'-  F   Frpnr   (spell'^d  "Frier"). 

Frank  Tremane?  (this  is  written  on  separnte  sh^et — reverse  side?) 
4/30    (E)      Party  at  C.  G.    Residence  for  members  of  the  Consulate. 

(J)      Frank  Tremaine,  Honolulu  United  Press  correspondent,  left  on  Lur- 
line 

R'-pr-^sontatives  Tasaburo  Shimizu  and  Riichi  (?)  Yamamichi  left  on 
Lurline 
5/1      (E)      Invited  to  luncheon,  Mr.  S.  Abe,  Senator. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  397 

5/2      (J)      Mochuzuki  (teahouse)  6 :  00  informal 

(E)      Call  on  Mr.  Strench  (?) 
5/3      (E)     Evening.     Hanauoya ;  wedding  party  of  Mr.  Hadada.     (Hananoya: 

tea-house). 
5/4      (E)      Expected — M.  S.  Asama  Maru  in  port. 
5/6      (J)      Entertainer — a  good  talker. 

Kokusai  Theater  -  Gunnison  -  Young  man's  eye  glasses. 
(E)      F.  A.  Conteur 

Mr.  Baker,  photographer 
Dr.  Robinson,  University  of  New  York 
Ml'.  R.  A.  Gunnison. 
[6]         5/7       (J)     iSogawa,  Toyama,  Tsuchiya — not  yet. 

(E)     Afternoon  2:  00  P.  T.  A.  meeting,  Hanahauoli  School 
Evening  6:30 — C.  G.  Residence;  newspapermen 
Sears  Roebuck  &  Co,  8-10. 
5/8      (E)     4 :  15  Doyle's  services  at  Elks'  Club,  Waikiki. 

(Word  "tidbits"  written  in  lower  left-hand  corner). 
5/9      (E)     Luncheon  12  :  00  Junior  Chamber  of  Commerce.' 
5/10    (E)      Mothers'  Day. 
5/11     (J)      11 :  30  a.  m.,  where  to :  Haloiwa. 

Evening  6:30,  Dr.  Faus.  Port  Lock  Rd. 
5/13    (E)     Telephdne  call  to  Lt.  Comdr.  Layton. 

5/15    (E)     Mo  uhly  Study  meeting  7  :  -iS  p.  m.  at  Dr.  Mori's.    Speaker  Cons.  Gen. 
Kita. 
Kalama   ?  ? 
5/16    (E)     Meeting  6 :  30  p.  m.    Official  Res'dence.     Prominent  Japanese. 

P.  P.  U.  (Pan-Pacitic  Union?)     Wade. 
5/18     (J)     Okazaki   (judo)  arena. 

(E)     10 :  00  am.  losen  (  ?)  first  ball,  finish  12  :  00 
Midkife. 
5/19    (E)     May  19.  4 :  30  p.  m.    Assembly  Room,  Hanahauoli  School. 
5/23     (J)     Fujii    Hayakawa 

(E)     Tuesday  lecture,  Richard  Lane. 
5/24    (E)      Kazukuehn  149  Sei  1476    Wrong  1568    no  visit?    1896 

Punahou  School  8 :  00  a.  m. 
5/25     (J)      Uluma— Ryukyu    (Okinawa)    word).      "Ulu"    mearis    SAND;    "ma" 
means  ISLAND. 
(E)     7:00  p.  m.     Bartlett  &  Robertson. 
5/26     (J)     Hawaii  Shogyo  Sha  (Hawaii  Commercial  Press). 
(E)      Mrs.  Peck ;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Jones ;  Mr.  Robertson. 
(Following  numbers— phone?    4327-9251. 
5/29     (J)      Kimura  ?  Matsuda     Shunchoro  (teahouse). 

(E)      Shunchoro  (teahouse) — Moribe6:30 
5/27     (J)     Y.  M.  C.  A.— 6 :  00  a   m. 
[7]         5/30     (J)     9:00  a.  m.  Moiliili 

Standing  Committee  :  Serizawa,  Sasaki,  Ogata 
President. 
6/3       (J)     Invitation  to  Meiji  University.    . 
6/4      (E)     Mr.  F.  Midkiff— 2739 

3609  Mr.  Frazier 
6/6      (E)     8:  00  p.  m.  Central  Court  of  the  Honolulu  Academy  of  Arts. 
6/10    (E)     Ironwood. 

6/11     (J)     Yokohama  Specie,  Matsuda,  night 
Time:  6:30 
Place:  Halekulani 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Matsuda  ;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Mori  (Jr.)  ;  Takahashi ;  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Soga  (Jr.)  Kita:  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Okuda ;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Yuge 
6/12    (E)     Mr.  Yugen  (Eugene?)  Turner  speaks  on  China  Affairs  at  Y.  M.  C.  A., 
noon. 
If  there  is  any  problem  that  you  like  to  have  explained,  please  feel 
free  to  call  upon  us. 
6/13    (E)      Resterick.  Academy  of  Arts. 
Friel— 5439  (tel.  no.?) 
(J)     Road — land — will  estimate. 


6/21 

6/23 

(E) 
(E) 

6/26 
6/28 
6/29 

(E) 
(E) 
(J) 

6/30 

7/4 

(E) 
(E) 

7/7 
7/S 

(J) 

(E) 

(J) 

[8] 

7/: 

7/22 

(J) 

398        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

6/16    (E)      Mr.  Jndd  speaks  on  "Hawaii  as  the  Pivot  on  the  Pacific"  at  P.  P.  U. 
luncheon.     (Lawrence  M.  JuddV) 
Mr.  Arthur  E.  Goodwin,  Tel.  66220—1704  Keesumoku  St. 
3  Masao  Moriyu 
237  Takashi  Yoshida. 

Alfred  C.  Young,  Pnnahou,  speaker.  President  of  tlie  Alumni  Ass'n. 
Luau  at  Punahou  S<;liool,  6 :  30  p.  m^ 

Conctn-niny  heikau?  fishing  boat.     Freeze  of  Foreign  Assets.     Penn- 
sylvania. 
Italian  Consulate— 3948 
Arriving  July  9th,  Kamakura — Diplomatic  courier,  Kajuwo  Taki  to 

Customs. 
Italian  Consul  meets  at  the  C(  cktail  party. 
Cai-1  Armfelt,  2235  Kalia  Rd.,  Tel.  99865— Cocktail  party. 
Tour  inspection  committee  to  South  America,  representatives :  head — 
Kohei  Hara  ;  Misliimnra,  ?;  Shiiiohada,  Takhaki ;  Tehara,  Kiyoshi; 
Toda,  V  ;  Secretary.     NYK     Hirasaki  Maru. 

(J)     The  opening  of  the  meeting.     All  Islands  Commercial  Meeting. 
Mochizuki.     Mr.  &  Mrs.     4  :  30-6 :  30. 
First  3  months  $21.00 

From  the  4th  month  $30.00 

First  Private  $36.00 

Senior  Private  $54.00 

Corporal  $60.00 

Special  Sergent  $150.00 

(food,  clothing,  board) 
7/23     (J)      United  Society,  Shunchoro  teahouse  0 :  00  p.  m. 
7/27     (J)      Contractors  Organization,  Ishii  Garden,  6 :  00  p.  m. 
7/29    (E)      P.  P.  U. 
8/4       (J)      Ukishima,  Halekulani. 
8/6       (J)     Matsuda,  invitation  6':  30 

Kimura,  Onoda,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Matsui 
8/10      E)      "M'  Day— Mobilization  day 

(J)     Jews  residing  in  America  477  ten  thousand   (4,770,000) 

Negroes  1189  ten  thousand  (11,890,000) 

S/11     (J)      Ukisliima  came  from  the  island. 

(E)      The  word  "Monday"  is  written  six  times  and  underlined.    The  figures : 
$3,200.00  and  $2,000.00  are  written  all  over  page,  and  boxed  in  some 
cases. 
8/14     (J)      Honolulu  Geisha    (girls)    organization. 

Memorial  day,  30  years  anniversary ;  Congratulatory  entertainment, 
Kokusai  theater,  from  the  14th  to  the  20th. 
8/20     (J)      French  Consul — money? 

(E)     I  see  no  necessity  for  denying  the  statement  since  it  is  entirely  base- 
less on  the  face  of  it. 
8/21     (J)     Douye. 

(E)      Thursday,  Pratt. 
8/29     (J)     Miyoshino  (teahouse)  Hanafuji  (Teahouse  girl's  name?)  6:00  p.m. 

(E)      Manual — handbook. 
8/30     (J)      Ikezawa— 79588    (phone  no?) 

(E)      Vice  Consul  and  Mrs.  Otojiro  Okuda 
JZK  15160   (radio  station?) 
[9]         8/31     (J)      Aug.  31,  1939,  at  present  there  are  SI  nations  in  Europe. 
According  to  President  Roosevelt,  70  millions  of  dollars. 
L.  L.  B.  loaned  three  million  two  thousand  four  hundred  dollars. 
9/2      (E)      93870    Hanahauoli  School. 
9/3       (J)      1.  Japanese  of  Shanghai,  88,000  assets  (assents)  8,000,000  yen. 

2.  The  Americans  say  that  manufacturing  ability  of  the  Japan  Army 
and  Navy  airplanes  are  average  250  plans  monthly ;  together  with 
the  people-owned  planes  and  Army  and  Navy,  it  is  5000  planes. 
(70%  are  attack  planes.     Year  ?  Airplane  School  7  ? 
9/4      (E)      full-fledged  American. 

Tenement  house.     (Japanese  character  meaning  same). 
9/6       (J)     Tanabe— 944172  (James  T.  Tanabe,  1920  Bingham  St.) 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  399 

9/7      (J)     From  July  1st,  1941  to  the  end  of  the  year,  1943,  there  will  be :  Large 
ships  1,153  (12,014,000  tons)  on  the  high  seas. 
Battleships  and  warships.    From  Jan  l'J41  to  August  there  will  be : 
Completed  ships — 213 
Installed  ships — 436 
.Ships  launched  last  year : 
1  Battleship 

1  Cruiser 

8  Submarines 
8  Destroyers 
Installation : 

2  Battleships 
13  Cruisers 

18  Submarines 
57  Destroyers 
1  Plane  carrier 
9/9        J)     Candy.    (Tea  and  cake  to  be  served?) 

9  :  30  a.  m.    11 :  00  a.  m. 
9/10    (E)      10:00  a.  m.  Installation  of  Bishop  Sweeney,  D.  D.,  at  Cathedral  of 

Our  Lady  of  the  Peace. 
9/13    (E)      President  Coolidge  for  Manila  and  Shanghai., 
9/16     (J)      Stop-over:  Kuniichi  Kiyohara,  Department  of  Justice  Secretary 
Haniada,  I'rofessor  of  Imperial  University 
Nishina,  Technician 
Kuga,  Courier 
?  Watanabe,  Representative  Nagatani 
(E)      President  Tailor. 
9/16    (E)     Shaigeta  ?  up  the  can  (case?). 
[10]         9/18     (J)      San  Francisco  departure:  bounded  for  the  east. 

Penant  ?  (name  of  the  ship).    Two  Japanese. 
9/20     (J)      Foliage  plant.    Like  the  chx-ysanthemum,  tulip.    A  plant  which  the 
leaves  are  to  be  considered. 
(E)      Single  adultery;  double  adultery;  foliage  plant 
9/23    (E)      Miss  Caroline  Curtis,  6th  grade  teacher,  anahauoli  School. 
9/24     (J)      Ship  bounded  for  the  east,  Penant.    Expected  to  dock. 

Fujiwara,  Asayoshi  or  Yoritoshi. 
9/28     (J)      1.  Tennis -soft  ball  8:30  — 12:30 

2.  12:  30  Fair  golf  with  Harada,  list  purse  ?  (Fair  Golf:  Terr.  Golf 
Course,  Ala  Wai)  ? 
9/30     (J)      Sumida  family  marriage  party,  at  Natsu-no-ya  (teahouse)  6:  30  p.  m. 

(E)      ?  fairway,  1 :  00  p.  m. 
10/2    (E)      Jitney  sale  -  high  jinks.  , 

(J)      Boisterous  merrymaking. 
10/4    (E)      Both  my  feet  had  gone  to  sleep  -  I  got  to  my  feet. 

(J)      Got  numb  -  got  numb. 
10/6    (E)      Dr.  Bowels  who  was  Mrs.  Carry  in  Osaka  met  at  P.  P.  U. 

Mr.  Harbin,  Hiroshima  Higher  Normal  School  met  at  P.  P.  U. 
P.  P.  JJ.  Straddles,  Panama  Zone,    suave,  polite,  haggling  and  bicker- 
ing 
(J)      2.  pm.  Yama  no  Sakaya  (name  of  brewery  in  town) .    Note :  on  reverse 
side  of  calendar  sheet,  up  in  corner  next  to  the  number  6  is  the  wor^ 
"coincident"  written  in  English. 
10/7     (J)      One  gallon  is:  "nisho  ichigo"  (in  Japanese  measurement.) 

One  pint  is  equal  to  "nigo  hassavaku"  (in  Japanese  measurement). 
(E)      Midkiff  at  home  6  :  00  p.m.     (pencil) 
Dr.  Gulike  (Gulick)  4  :  00  p.m.     " 

1.  Dr.  Bowels  from  Japan  spoke  at  P.  P.  U.  (written  in  pen). 
Muffed  the  fly?  (pencil) 
10/8     (J)      Natsumoya  (teahouse).    Baseball  social  gathering. 
(E)      Miss  ?  whf>  was  in  Hiroshima      p]lm  at  K'ng? 
Murray  CIO  leader  was  at  odds  with  Lewis. 
[11]  10/9     (J)      Kilchi  or  Nobuyuki.  Tokyo  city. 

(A  person's  name,  not  clear)     Yodobashi-ku,  Nishi-Ochiai  1-134. 


400        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

(E)     I  know  how  to  get  up  a  bridge  game. 

That's  would  be  from  frying  pan  into  fire. 
Volcanic  Isle,  by  Wilfrid  Fleisher.     (book?) 
10/10  (J)      San  Francisco  departure.    Ship  bound  for  the  east;  Berdia  (name  of 
ship).    Two  Japanese. 
(E)      Addition,  as  follows: 
1.79 
5.  27 

7.06 
10/11  (E)     1.00  Unialae  Pu? 
10/12  (E)      Soft  ball,  Wahiawa 
(J)      Athletic  Association. 
10/13  (J)     Shunchoro.     Invitation  :  Matsuda,  in  place  of  ? 
Ncda 

Consul  General  Okuda 
Yokohama  Specie 
10/14  (J)      Form  (in  the  circle). 
Japanese  returning? 
From  the  beginning    - 

President   Pierce   from    Shanghai   docked.     Chinese   aviation,   100 
persons  on  board. 
10/15  (E)     Marriage  reception  of  Takabashi's  daughters  at  Royal  Hawaiian 
Hotel,  4-6  p.  m. 
(J)      Resignation  bf  the  Kanoe  Cabinet. 
For  once,  only  once,  only  this. 
Waimanalo  air  field,  or  planes  I  suppose. 
10/16  (J)      Sakamoto.      (Takdiro  Sakamoto,   1518-F  Hiram  Lane,  is  listed  in 
phone  book  under  the  number  given,  viz. — 8429.) 
<E)      $7.00  for  nothing 

Tel.  numbers  as  lollows :  684292  (crossed  out)  8429  (underlined). 
10/17  (J)      Marine  Inspector,  Tatsuta-Maru 
Department  of  Communication 
Tsiichiya,  a  clerk 

Also,  Foreign  Department,  Maeda,  a  clerk. 
(E)      OflScial  c]U  irteis  discounted  to  overlook  (in  Jap)   this  possibiliti' 
[12]         10/16     (J)      Fujita,  Sasaki,  Hiramitsu. 

Ceremonial  Rites  of  the  Yasukuni  Shrine   (in  Japan).     Miyamoto. 
(E)     Ploliday. 

It's  the  stove  that's  getting  me  down. 
10/19  (J)     Taiyo  Maru.     Consul  Kaoru  Iwanaga. 

Tomoki  Doi,  Department  of  Communication  clerk. 
Marine  Inspector. 
10/20  (E)     7:30 
10/23  (J)     Tatsuta-Maru  docked. 
10/24  (J)      Departure,  Tatsuta-Maru. 

10/27  (J)     Disposition  of  the  income  from  the  freight  by  the  special  computation 
of  the  consulate. 
Get  permission  from  the  Freeze  Order  officer. 
11/1     (J)     Taiyo-Maru  docked.     Consul  Iwanaga,  Inspector  Doi. 
First— 9.     Second— 50.     Third— 271. 

Three  o'clock,  regular  staff— 403     Portable— 88    Extra— 200. 
Kikuchi  (may  be  the  name). 
(E)      Pier.     2458  (teL  no.?) 
11/2     (J)      Immigration  official 
(E)      Customs  2 

Harbor  Master. 
11/5     (J)      Taiyo-Maru  left  port.     7:40  p.m. 

Mori,  Matsuda,  Muramoto,  Onoda,  Soga,  Makino,  Sato,  Ohya. 
11/8    (E)     1.     Fairway, 
pufiferfish 

with  his  back  to  the  piano 
(J)      Ishii  Garden 
Baloon  fish. 
11/10  (J)     Ambassador  Kurusu's  arrival,  extended,     (delayed?) 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  401 

11/11  (E)      1.     Armistic  Day.     Holiday 

(J)     2.     Ambassador  Kurusu's  arrival  extended  one  day. 
11/12  (E)     Ambassador  Kurusu  arrived  by  China  Clipper,  4 :  35  p.  m.  at  Pearl 

Harbor. 
11/13  (J)     Ambassador  Kurusn  left  for  California  by  Clipper,  3  :  00  p.  ra. 
[13]         11/13  (E)     Invited  Mr.  Morris  and  Mr.  P.  Tremaine  at  Ishii  Garden 

(UP). 
11/14  (J)     Expect  Argentina  Japan  Ambassador  "Gandei  Ottei' . 
(B)      (Addition as  follows:)     4.49 

5.30 
1.93 


11.72 
11/15  (J)     The  flying  power : 

2,500  fighting  planes,  or  over 
17,000  members         Officers  (41,000) 
180,000  members         Flying  Soldiers  (600,000) 
10,000  members        Flying  cadets  (600,000)  (this  latter  figure  is 
crossed  out). 
11/19   (J)     Foreign  radio  program. 

( E )     TZ  I— 9.535  kc.  10 :  30  p.  m. 

15105  News  1 :  30  p.  m. 

"  6 :  00  p.  m. 

9535  9535  (this  latter  is  crossed  out) . 

11/23  (E)     The  word  OBSERVE  written  four  different  times  and  underlined  in 
each  case.    The  word  LOT  also  appears  several  times,  same  way. 
(J)     The  words  SEA  and  SAILOR  appear  several  times. 
12/1    (E)     Within  the  predictable  future. 
2609900  19,  463. 14 

236  6,  635,  86 


2,499,00  26,  0r^9,  00 

12/2    (E)      (Onlv  following  figures  appear) 
23600  24 

26,  099.  00 
24,  478.  25 


1,  620.  75 
3.38 

1,624.13 


Federal  Bxteeau  of  Investigation, 
United  States  Department  of  Justice, 

HONOLULU,  T.  H.,  March  19,  19J,2. 
Lt.  Colonel  George  W.  Bicknell, 
Assistant  Chief  of  Staff,  G-2, 

Army  Contact  Office,  Honolulu,  T.  H. 
Dear  Sir  :  There  are  being  forwarded  herewith  copies  of  translations  made 
of  coded  and  confidential  material  obtained  from  the  Japanese  Consulate  in  Hono- 
lulu.    It  may  be  observed  that  Exhibits  "B",  "C"  and  "D"  are  not  included 
inasmuch  as  they  are  messages  which  were  not  decoded. 

Photographic  copies  of  the  originals  of  all  of  the  foregoing  will  be  furnished 
you  at  an  early  date. 

Very  truly  yours, 

R.  L.  Shivers, 
R.  L.   Shivers, 
Special  Agent  in  Charge. 
Enclosures. 


79716— 46— Ex.  148 27 


402       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Translation  of  a  Register  of  Radiograms 

1.  Two  copies  of  the  translation  of  radiograms  received  by  the  Japanese  Con- 
sulate at  Honolulu  during  1941  is  forwarded  to  you  for  your  information. 

G.  W.  B. 
.End.  (2). 

Honolulu,  T.  H.,  March  13, 1942. 
CONFIDENTIAL. 
Director,  Federal  Bureau  of  Investigation, 

Wa.shington,  D.  C. 

Re  :  JAPANESE  ACTIVITIES,  HONOLULU,  T.  H.,  CONFILE— ESPIONAGE  (J) 

Dear  Sir  :  Reference  is  made  to  a  letter  to  the  Bureau  dated  March  2,  1942, 
transmitting  a  translation  of  a  register  of  radiograms  sent  by  the  Japanese  Con- 
sulate at  Honolulu  during  the  year  of  1941.  This  letter  indicated  that  a  register 
of  messages  received  by  the  Consulate  would  be  translated  and  forwarded  to  the 
Bureau. 

In  accoi-dance  therewith,  there  are  being  forwarded  copies  of  a  translation 
of  a  register  of  radiograms  received  by  the  Japanese  Consulate  at  Honolulu 
during  1941.  The  synopses  of  the  messages  recorded  in  the  enclosures  herewith 
are  believed  to  represent  all  of  the  incoming  radio  activity  on  the  part  of  the 
Japanese  Consulate. 

This  register  should  be  considered  with  the  register  of  radiograms  transmitted, 
which  was  forwarded  to  the  Bureau  by  letter  dated  March  2,  1942,  and  with  the 
photorecord  negatives  of  this  register  and  other  coded  material   which  were 
forwarded  to  the  Bureau. 
Very  truly  yours, 

R.  L.  Shivers, 
Special  Agent  in  Charge. 

FGT : LT 

65-414. 
'   Enclosures — 5. 

cc:  G-2  Honolulu  (3  enclosures),  ONI  Honolulu  (3  enlosures). 

Translation  of  Form  in  Which  We:ie  Recorded  the  Incoming  Tbxegrams  to 

THE  Consulate 

INCOMING  TELEGRAMS 

TELEGRAMS,  OFFICIAL  MESSAGES 

SECRET ORDINARY 

NO 

FILE  NO. 

DATED month day 

RECEIVED month day 

FROM 

TO 

ATTACHED  TO : 

RECEIVED month day 

SUBJECT:  (gist  of  contents) 

CHANNEL  OF  DISPOSITION : 

TO month    day 

FROM month    day 

TO month    - day 

FROM month    day 

TO month    day 

FROM month    day 

TO month    day 

FROM month    day 

TO month   day 

FROM month day 

TO  :  THE  ARCHIVES  AND  DOCUMENTS  SECTION 

TELEGRAM  SECTION  (X) 

PERSON  IN  CHARGE: 

REMARKS : 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION 


403 


EXPLANATIONS 

TYPES  OF  CODES : 

A AN  (GO) 

B RYAKU  (GO) 

C HEX  (ordinary) 

ABBREVIATIONS : 

CG CONSUL  GENERAL 

ADS ARCHIVES  AND  DOCUMENTS  SECTION 

TS TELEGRAM  SECTION 

1.  The  letter  GO  is  very  similar  to  another  letter,  namely,  REI,  which  may 
mean  ORDER  (in  the  sense  of  issued  order),  but  since  the  letter — GO  or  REI — 
may  also  be  a  designation  of  a  certain  type  of  code,  this  explanation  is  being 
attached  for  reference.  This  letter  appears  under  columns  entitled  TELEGRAM 
^'0.  &  CODE  TYPE  and  CONTENTS. 

2.  The  word  GOGAI  is  presumably  a  designation  to  the  effect  that  the  radiogram 
does  not  belong  to  any  one  type  of  code  for  the  word  literally  means  "outside  of 
number."     However,  the  word  may  also  be  a  designation  of  a  certain  type  of  code. 

3.  The  word  MU  literally  means  nil  or  none,  but  this  may  also  be  a  designation 
of  a  certain  type  of  code. 

TOP  SECRET 
[3]  FROM:  THE  MINISTER  (FOREIGN) 


Telegram  No.  &  Code 
Type 


1-B 

2-(A) 

3-B 

4-B 

5-B 

6-B 

7-B 

177-B 

8-A 

9-B 

10-B 

U]        11-B 

12-B 

13-B 

14-B 

584-A 

15-B 

16-A 

619-A 

17-A 

18-C 

7-YUGO.. 


File 
No. 

Date 
Ree'd 

19 

1/17 

20 

1/17 

26 

1/24 

27 

1/24 

28 

1/26 

31 

1/27 

32 

1/27 

33 

1/27 

69 

2/15 

78 

2/25 

80 

2/26 

82 

2/27 

83 

3/1 

91 

3/8 

90 

94 

3/10 

111 

3/18 

116 

3/20 

117 

3/22 

119 

3/25 

120 

3/25 

127 

3/27 

Contents 


Re  granting  of  social  allowances 

Re  Greek  ship  heading  towards  Japan.. 

Re  remittance  of  development  (of  in- 
telligence)   expenses. 

Re    crew    members    connected   with 
Japan-Russian  (?)  fishing  industry, 
(to  the  Ambassador  #37) 

Ditto.... _ 

(to  the  Ambassador  #38) 

Re  invitation  of  Ambassador  Nomura 
and  his  party. 

Re  delivery  of  telegram  to  Ambassador 
Nomura. 

Re  expression  of  views  by  the  Minister 
on  the  speech  by  Secretary  "Hull" 
against  Japan. 

(to  the  Ambassador  #39) 

Re  collecting  of  information 


Re   crew   members   connected   with 

Russo-Japanese  (?)  fishing. 
Re  date  when  Consul  General  Kita 

will  start  for  his  new  post. 
Re  invitation  to  participate  in  tne 

special    festival    of    the    Yasukuni 

Shrine  to  MASA  NAKAMURA. 
Re  Consul  General  Kita's  companion. 

Re  recrossing  by  CHINEI  KANE- 

SHIRO. 
Re  aopointment  of  Secretary  (TA- 

DASHI)  MORIMURA  to  service 

in  this  Consulate. 

Re  disposition  of  secret  documents 

(dated  3/10)- 

Re  starting  for  new  post  of  Secretary 

Morimura. 
Re   granting   of  visa   for   transit   to 

"WILLIAM        PINRY        HOL- 

COMBE". 
Re    Greek    vessel    heading    towards 

Japan. 
Re  radiograms  and  secret  documents 

to  this  Consulate  carried  by  courier 

Mori. 
Re  inquiry  on  boarding  of  ship  by  the 

Consul  General's  "cook." 
Re  distribution  of  code  type  TSU  and 

AN. 
(type  GO  #1  type  9) 
(dated  3/12) 


Disposition 


To  the  CG  1/17,  to 

the  TS  1/18. 
To  the  CG  1/17,  to 

the  TS  1/18. 
To  the  CG   1/24,  to 

the  TS  1/24. 
To  the  CG  1/24,  to 

the  TS  1/24. 

To   the   CO  1/27,  to 

the  TS  1/27. 
To  the  CG  1/27,  to 

the  TS  1/27. 
To  the  CG  1/27,  to 

the  TS  1/28. 
To  the  CG  1/27,  to 

the  TS  1/28. 


To  the  CG  2/15,  to 

the  TS  2/14. 
To  the  CG  2/25,   to 

the  TS  2/25. 
To  the  CO  2/26,  to 

the  TS  2'26. 
To  the  CO  2/27,  to 

the  TS  2/27. 


To  the   CO   3/1,   to 

the  TS  3/1. 
To   the   CG   3/8,   to 

the  TS  3/8. 
To   the   CO   3/8,   to 

the  TS  3/8. 

To  the  CG  3/10,  to 
the  TS  3/11. 

To  the  CG  3/18,  to 

the  TS  3/18. 
To  the  CO  3/20,  to 

the  TS  3/21. 

To  the  CO  3/22,  to 

the  TS  3/22. 
To  the  CO  3/25,  to 

the  TS  3/25. 

To  the  CG  3/25,  to 

the  TS  3/25. 
To  the  CG  3/31,  to 

the  TS  4/1. 


404        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


FROM  :  THE  MINISTER    (FOREIGN)— Continued 


Telegram  No.  &  Code 
Type 


19-B 

2fr-B 

[5]        21-B 


814-ANGO 

819-RYAKUaO 

22-A 

23-B. 

24-C 

U-B-YUGO.... 

25-B 

26-B 

963-ANGO...:__ 

-C 

[6]       28-C 

29-C .-- 

307-A 

(17)-AN-YUG0. 

1058-ANGO 

31-C 

32-B 

33-C 

34-B 

35-C 

36-A 

37-C 

38-C 

39-C 

40-C 

[7]        41-A 

12n-ANG0 

42-C 

43-C 

44-B 

45-(C) 


File 

No. 

Date 
Rec'd 

139 

4/5 

145 

4/7 

144 

4/7 

148 

4/10 

152 

4/11 

151  (12) 

4/11 

162 

4/18 

163 

9/18 

164 

4/18 

179 
180 

dated 

4/28 
4/30 

181 

dated 
4/30 

19 

5/3 

194 

5/7 

199 

5/12 

200 

5/12 

198 

5/10 

201 

5/14 

208 

5/21 

211 

5/22 

213 

5/24 

226 

5/29 

225 

5/29 

227 

5/30 

228 

5/31 

230 

6/2 

238 

6/5 

243 

6/7 

246 

6/9 

247 

6/9 

250 

6/11 

254 

6/13 

266 

6/21 

282 

6/25 

Contents 


Re  indictment  of  Japanese  fishing  boat 
owners. 

Re  verification  expense  of  crewmen's 
registration. 

Re  request  for  contribution  of  article 
from  Premier  Konoye  and  Foreign 
Minister  Matsuoka  to  the  magazine 
commemorating  the  completion  of 
the  Memorial  Hall  of  the  Japanese 
Hospital  of  Honolulu. 

Re  departure  of  Panamanian  vessel 
towards  Japan, 
(to  Britain  #123) 

Re  stopping  in  port  of  courier  Secre- 
tary FUKUDA  and  his  party. 

Re  simplifying  procedure  for  expatria- 
tion from  Japanese  nationality. 

Re  remittance  of  allowances  for  rent... 

Re    expatriation    notices    in    official 

gazette. 
Re      supplementary      addition      of 

RYAKUGO  (code?)  to  transferred 

telegram  no.  E. 
Re  notice  of  expatriation  of  HISAO 

NAKAZAWA  in  the  official  gazette. 
Re   crew   members   connected   with 

Russo-Japanese  (?)  fishing, 
(to  the  Ambassador  #186) 
(dated  4/30) 
Re  change  of  indicator  words  in  request 

telegram. 
(Secret) 
Re  notice  of  expatriation  of 

in  the  official  gazette. 

Re  expatriation  notice  in  official  ga- 
zette. 
Ditto.. 


Re  purchase  of  OKUMA's  house  (or 
purchase  of  hou.se  by  OKUMA). 

Re  method  for  use  of  telegraphic  code 
type  TSU. 
(dated  4/12) 

Re  abstinence  from  speeches  disadvan- 
tageous to  the  Axis. 

Re  expatriation  notice  in  the  official 
gazette. 

Re  transmission  of  lodging  expenses  for 
TSUKIKAWA  by  wire. 

Re  expatriation  notice  in  official  ga- 
zette. 

Re  trip  to  Hawaii  by  the  Meiji  Univer- 
sity baseball  team. 

Re  expatriation  notice  in  official  ga- 
zette. 

Re  transmission  by  wire  of  this  Con- 
sulate's expenses  for  the  develop- 
ment of  intelligence  for  this  year. 

Re  expatriation  notice  in  official  ga- 
zette. 

Ditto 

Re  expatriation  notice  in  official  ga- 
zette. 
Ditto 


Re    subsidy    to    the    "Pan-Pacific 
Union", 
(dated  6/9) 
Re  establishment  of  propaganda  organ 
of  the  League  of  Nations 
(from  Hankow  #186) 
Re  expatriation  notice  in  official  ga- 
zette 
Ditto 

Ditto 

Re  expatriation 


Disposition 


To  the  CO  4/5,  to 

the  TS  4/5. 
To  the   CG  4/7,  to 

the  TS  4/8. 
To   the  CG  4/7,   to 

the  TS  4/8. 


To  the  CG  4/10,  to 
the  TS  4/10. 

To  the  CG  4/11,  to 

the  TS  4/12. 
To  the  CG  4/11,  to 

the  TS  4/12. 
To  the  CO  4/28,  to 

the  TS  4/19. 
To  the  CG  4/18,  to 

the  TS  4/19. 
To  the  CO  4/18,  to 

the  TS  4/19. 

To  the  CG  4/28,  to 

the  TS  4/28. 
To  the  CG  4/30,  to 

the  TS  5/1. 


To  the  CG  4/30,  to 
the  TS  5/1. 

To  the   CO   5,3,   to 

the  TS  5/3. 
To  the  CG  5/7,  to  the 

TS  5/3. 
To  the  CG  5/13,  to 

the  TS  5/13. 
To  the  CG  5/12,  to 

the  TS  5/13. 
To  the  CG  5/13,  to 

theTS 

To  the  CG  5/14,  to 

the  TS  5/14. 
To  the  CO  5/21,  to 

the  TS  5/22. 
To  the  CG  5/22,  to 

the  TS  5/22. 
To  the   CO  5/24  to 

the  TS  5/24. 
To  the  CG  5/29,  to 

the  TS  5/29. 
To  the  CG  5/29,  to 

the  TS  5/29. 
To  the  CG  5/30,  to 

the  TS  5/31. 

To  the  CG  5/31,  to 

the  TS  5/31. 
To  the  CG  6/2,  to  the 

TS  6/2. 
To  the  CO  6/5,  to  the 

TS  6/5. 
To  the  CG  6/7,  to  the 

TS  6/7. 
To   the   CG  6/9,  to 

the  TS  7/9. 

To  the   CG  6/9,  to 
the  TS  6/10. 

To  the  CO  6/12,  to 

the  TS  6/12. 
To  the  CO  6/13,  to 

the  TS  6/13. 
To  the  CG  6/21,  to 

the  TS  6/21. 
To  the  CO  6/25,  to 

th«  TS  6/26. 


Clausen  investigation 


405 


FROM:  THE  MINISTER   (FOREIGN) — Continued 


Telegram  No.  &  Code 
Type 


46- A. 


47-B , 

139fr-ANOO. 

48-C... 

49-A 

SO-B 

Sl-C 

62-C 

[8]       53-B... 


S4-C 

55-A 

S&-A 

S7-B 

58-C... 

59-C... 

1631-ANaO. 

60-A 

61-A 

62-C 

63-A.' 

64-C 

65 

[9]        66-A.. 

67-C 

68-A 

69-C.: 

-A 

70-C.. 

71-A 

1836-ANGO. 

72-B 

73-A 

74-C 

75-A 

76-A 

1906-ANGO- 

77-A 

[10]       78-A. 
79-A 


File 
No. 

Date 
Rec'd 

284 

6/27 

289 

6/28 

300 

7/3 

301 

7/4 

302 

7/4 

312 

7/10 

313 

7/10 

321 

7/12 

322 

7/12 

325 

7/15 

329 

7/16 

331-330 

7/16 

336 

7/17 

344 

7/21 

352 

7/24 

395 

7/28 

394 

7/28 

404 

7/29 

409 

7/30 

419 

7/31 

420 

7/31 

432 

8/2 

450 

8/6 

451 

8/6 

457 

8/8 

459 

8/9 

460 

8/9 

469 

8/13 

470 

8/13 

477 

8/16 

486 

8/22 

492 

8/26 

496 

8/28 

498 

8/29 

497 

8/29 

499 

502 

8/30 

507 

9/1 

516 

9/5 

Contents 


Re  investigation  of  the  true  facts  sur- 
rounding discovery  of  the  mutiny 
plot  of  the  crew  on  the  battleship 
"Pennsylvania." 

Re  expatriation  notice  in  official  ga- 
zette. 

Re  putting  into  force  the  telegraphic 
code  type  "TA". 

Notice  of  expatriation 


Message  from  the  NYK 

Re  resending  of  radiogram. 

Notice  of  expatriation 

Ditto 


Re  transmission  by  wire  of  salaries(?) 
for  foreign  diplomatic  establish- 
ments. 

Re  expatriation  notice 

Re  return  of  the  Imperial  portrait 

Re  report  of  gathering  of  local  informa- 
tion. 
Re  arrival  in  port  of  courier  OSHIO... 

Re    expatriation    notice    in    official 

gazette. 
Ditto 


Re  issuing  of  instructions  on  entry 
into  port  of  .Japanese  vessels. 

Re  returning  of  the  portraits  of  the 
three  Imperial  Majesties. 

Re the  secret  #2  type  UNNUN. 


Notice  of  expatriation 

Re  courier  OSHIO 

Expatriation  notice  in  official  gazette. 


Re  calling  at  "Honolulu"  of  Tatuta 

Mani. 
Re  sailing  of  the  Tatuta  Maru  directly 

to  Japan. 
Re  expatriation  notice 


Re  visa  for  passing  through  to  the 

Britisher,  McBain. 
Expatriation  notice 


Request  telegram  from  the  Yokohama 

Specie  Bank  dated  Aug.  9. 
Expatriation  notice 


Re  loan  from  the  Specie  Bank 

Re  movements  of  foreign  warships 

Re  request  for  permission  for  inspec- 
tion tour  within  the  jurisdiction. 
Request  telegram  from  Specie  Bank... 

Re  expatriation  notice 


Re  telegraphic  code 

(Special  telegram  type  GO,  no.  1907) 
Re  loans  from  Specie  Bank  to  this 

Consulate. 
Re  survey  pertaining  to  Domei  broad- 
casts. 
Re  telegraphic  code 


Re  movements  and  whereabouts  of 

the  U.  S.  Fleet. 
Request  telegram  from  Specie  Bank 


Disposition 


To  the  CO  6/27,  to 
the  TS  6/27. 


To  the  CO  6/28 

the  TS  6/30. 
To  the   CO   7/3, 

the  TS  7/3. 
To  the   CO   7/4 

the  TS  7/6. 
To  the   CO   7/5 

the  TS  7/5. 
To  the  CO  7/10 

the  TS  7/10. 
To  the  CO  7/10 

the  TS  7/10. 
To  the  CO  7/12, 

the  TS  7/14. 
To  the  CO  7/12 

the  TS  7/14. 

To  the  CO  7/15, 

the  TS  7/15. 
To  the  CO  7/16 

the  TS  7/16. 
To  the  CO  7/17 

the  TS  7/17. 
To  the  CO  7/18 

the  TS  7/18. 
To  the  CO  7/21 

theTS  7/21. 
To  the  CO  7/24 

the  TS  7/26. 
To  the  CO  7/28 

the  TS  7/26  (28?) 
To  the  CO  7/28 

the  TS  7/29. 
To  the  CO  7/29 

the  TS  7/29. 
To  the  CO  7/30 

the  TS  7/30. 
To  the  CO  7/31 

the  TS  8/2. 
To  the  CO  7/31 

the  TS  8/2. 
To   the   CO 

the  TR  8/4. 
To  the   CO  8/6 

the  TS  8/8. 
To  the   CO  8/6 

the  TS  8/8. 
To  the   CO  8/8, 

the  TS  8/8. 
To  the  CO  8/9 

the  TS  8/9. 
To   the   CO  8/9 

the  TS  8/9. 
To  the  CO  8/13 

the  TS  8/13. 
To  the  CO  8/13 

the  TS  8/13. 
To  the  CO  8/16 

the  TS  8/19. 
To  the  CO  8/22 

the  TS  8/22. 
To  the-  CO  8/26 

the  TS  8/27. 
To  the  CO  8/28 

the  TS  8/28. 
To  the  CO  8/29 

the  TS  9/5. 
To  the  CO  8/29, 

the  TS  8/29. 
To  the  CO  8/29 

the  TS  8/29. 
To  the  CO  8/30 

the  TS  8/30. 
To   the   CO   9/1 

the  TS  9/2. 
To   the   CO   9/5 

theTS  9/5. 


8/2 


to 


to 


to 


406 


CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


FROM:  THE  MINISTER    (FOREIGN) — Continued 


Telegram  No.  &  Code 
Type 


m-c - 

81-A ---- 

82-A - - 

83-A 

84-(C) 

85-(C) 

86-A 

87-B 

88-C -- 

89-C 

90-C 

91-B. 

92-C -  — 

2179-RYAKUGO 

[11]        93-C 

94-B 

95-A 

96-A 

97-A 

98-B... 

99-B 

100-B 

101-B 

102-B 

103-? ... 

2231-RYAKUGO 

104-AN-RYO 

105-AN-RYO 

106-C 

[IB]        107-C 

018-A - 

2264-RYAKUQO 

109-C ^. 

2318-A 

110-B 

111-A 

112-A.._ 

113-A 

114-A 

115-C 


File 
No. 

Date 
Rec'd 

524 

9/10 

534 

9/12 

558 

9/24 

559 

9/24 

561 

9/25 

578 

9/30 

579 

10/1 

582 

10/2 

586 

10/3 

600 

10/9 

604 

10/11 

612 

10/14 

613 

10/14 

622 

10/15 

625 

10/16 

654 

10/20 

656 

10/20 

660 

10/21 

661 

10/21 

671 

10/22 

672 

10/22 

673 

10/22 

680 

10/24 

690 

10/15 

691 

10/25 

693 

10/27 

694 

10/27 

698 

10/28 

702 

10/29 

708 

10/31 

707 

10/31 

724 

11/5 

761 

11/12 

762 

11/12 

705 

11/14 

771 

11/15 

778 

11/17 

783 

11/18 

789 

11/20 

800 

11/22 

Contents 


Expatriation    notice    in    the    official 

gazette. 
From  OGAWA 


Re  YORITOSni  FUJIWARA 

Re  report  of  movements  of  U.  S.  Fleet.. 

Re    expatriation    notice    in    official 

gazette. 
Ditto 


Re  financial  report 

Re  contents  of  baggage  directed  to  this 

Consulate. 
Re    expatriation    notice    in    official 

gazette. 
Re    expatriation    notice    in    official 

gazette. 
Ditto 


Re  return  to  Japan  of  TSUYOKO 

AYUZAWA. 
Expatriation  notice. 


Re  advance  of  expenses  for  sojourn  to 

Secretary  MAEDA. 
Expatriation  notice  in  official  gazette. 

Re  landing  of  Secretary  MAEDA 


Re  relaying  (of  message)  to  Secretary 

MAEDA. 
Re    surveillance    of    movements    of 

"NEWMAN". 
Re   reports   of  forcible   detention   of 

"LEO  SIROTA". 
Re  reservation  of  stateroom  for  Secre- 
tary TOKUNAGA. 
Re  number  of  passengers  on  the  Taiyo 

Maru.  * 

Re  departure  of  Taiyo  Maru  from 

Yokohama. 
Re  clearance  of  baggage  entrusted  in 

care  of  Consul  Iwanaga. 
Re  expatriation  notice 


Re  investigation  of  whether  the  air- 
craft carrier  "Yorktown"  is  there  or 
not. 

Re  delay  in  arrival  of  Taiyo  Maru 


Re  issuing  of  entry  visa  to  "NEW- 
MAN". 

Re  issuing  of  visa  to  the  American 
"CRICHTON  COLVIN". 

Expatriation  notice 


Re  expatriation  notice  in  official 
gazette. 

Re  transmission  of  (message?)  to 
REISAN  (REI#3). 

Re  accord  in  e  of  conveniences  to  Am- 
bassador KURUSU. 

Expatriation  notice 


Re  according  of  conveniences  to  the 

"Argentine"  Ambassador. 
Re  easing  of  the  Freeze  Order — 


Re  reports  pertaining  to  warships  and 

ships. 
Re    letter(s)    sent    through    Consul 

IWANAGA. 
Re  reports  on  movements  of  U.  S. 

warships  and  ships. 
Re  location  of  Fleet  Training  Base 

Expatriation  notice  in  official  gazette- 


Disposition 


To  the  CG  9/10,  to 

the  TS  9/11. 
To  the  CG  9/12,  to 

the  TS  9/13. 
To  the  CG  9/24,  to 

the  TS  9/25. 
To  the  CG  9/25,  to 

the  TS  9/26. 
To  the  CG  9/25,  to 

the  TS  9/26. 
To  the  CG  9/30  to, 

the  TS  9/30. 
To  the  CG   10/1,  to 

the  TS  10/2. 
To  the  CG  10/2,  to 

the  TS  10/2. 
To  the  CG  10/4,  to 

the  TS  10/6. 
To  the  CG  10/9,  to 

the  TS  10/9. 
To  the  CG  10/11,  to 

the  TS  10/13. 
To  the  CG  10/14,  to 

the  TS  10/14. 
To  the  CG  10/14,  to 

the  TS  10/14. 
To  the  CG  10/15,  to 

the  TS  10/15. 
To  the  CG  10/16,  to 

the  TS  10/17. 
To  the  CG  10/20,  to 

the  TS  10/21. 
To  the  CG  10/21,  to 

the  TS  10/21. 
To  the  CG  10/21,  to 

the  TS  10/21. 
To  the  CG  10/21,  to 

the  TS  10/21. 
To  the  CG  10/22,  to 

the  TS  10/22. 
To  the  CG  10/22,  to 

the  TS  10/22: 
To  the  CG  10/22,  to 

the  TS  10/22. 
To  the  CG  10/24,  to 

the  TS  10/25. 
To  the  CG  10/25,  to 

the  TS  10/27. 
To  the  CG  10/25,  to 

the  TS  10/27. 

To  the  CG  10/27,  to 

the  TS  10/27. 
To  the  CG  10/27,  to 

the  TS  10/27. 
To  the  CG  10/28,  to 

the  TS  10/28. 
To  the  CO  10/29,  to 

the  TS  10/29. 
To  the  CG  10/31,  to 

the  TS  10/31. 
To  the  CG  10/31,  to 

the  TS  10/31. 
To  the  CG  11/5,  to 

the  TS    11/5. 
To  the  CG  11/12,  to 

the  TS  11/14. 
To  the  CO  11/12,  to 

the  TS  11/14. 
To  the  11/14,  to  the 

TS  11/14. 
To  the  11/15,  to  the 

TS  11/19. 
To  the  CG  11/17,  to 

theTS  11/17. 
To  the  CG  11/19,  to 

the  TS  11/19. 
To  the  CO  11/21,  to 

theTS  11/21. 
To  the  CG  11/22,  to 

the  TS  11/24. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION 


407 


FROM  :  THE  MINISTER   (FOREIGN) — Continued 


Telegram  No.  &  Code 
Type 


2378-ANGO 

116-C 

117-(C) 

US'-A 

119-A.-.- - -- 

[1S\        2420-1-ANGO.. 

120-C - -- 

2422-ANGO 


121-A 

122-C 

2422-OOAN. 

2437-ANOO- 
2445-ANGO. 

123-A 

2461-ANGO. 

124-B 

125-B 

126-A 

2466-ANGO- 

128-A 

127-C 


File 
No. 

Date 
Ree'd 

801 



804 

11/24 

807 

11/26 

827 

11/28 

828 

11/28 

434 

11/29 

835 

11/29 

836 

11/29 

843 

844 

12/1 

845 

12/1 

846- 

12/1 

848 

12/2 

849 

12/2 

851 

12/3 

852 

12/3 

858 

12/4 

857 

12/4 

856 

12/4 

863 

12/7 

862 

Contents 


Re  reports  on  matters  pertaining  to 

finance. 
Expatriation  notice  in  official  gazette.. 


Ditto.: 

Re  disposal  of  ANGO  (code)- 


Re  reports  of  movements  of  U.  S.  war- 
sliips  and  .ships. 

Re  reply  telegram  as  to  names  of  em- 
ployes and  number  in  their  families. 

E.\patriation  notice 


Re  reports  of  entrance  and  exit  and 
other  movements  of  warships  and 
ships. 

Re  representation  of  interests 


Expatriation  notice- 


Re  entrance  and  exit  and  movement  of 

warships  and  ships. 
Re  personal  affairs  of  Consular  staff 

Re  destruction  by  fire  of  code  books.  .- 

Re  movements  of  U.  S.  Fleet 


Re  ANGO  FUGO  (Ango  code  or 
cryptographic  code). 

Re  sending  of  families'  travelling  ex- 
penses. 

Re  payment  of  year-end  bonuses  to 
employes. 

Request  telegram 


Re  return  to  .Tapan  of  families  (of  Con- 
sulate staff'')  • 

Re  reports  of  movements,  etc.,  of  war- 
ships and  ships. 

Expatriation . 


Disposition  ,  '' 


To  the  CG  11/22,  to 

theTS  11/24. 
To  the  CG  11/24,  to 

theTS  11/24. 
To  the  CG  11/23,  to 

theTS  11/26. 
To  the  CG  11/28,  to 

theTS  11/28. 
To  the  CG  11/28,  to 

the  TS  11/28. 
To  the  CG  11/29,  to 

theTS  12/1. 
To  the  CG  11/29,  to 

theTS  12/1. 
To  the  CG  11/29,  to 

the  TS  12/1. 

To  the  CG  11/30,  to 

theTS  12/1. 
To  the  CG  12/1,  to 

the  TS  12/1. 
To  the  CG  12/1,  to 

theTS  12/1. 
To  the  CO  12/1,  to 

the  TS  12/2. 
To  the  CG  12/2,  to 

the  TS  12/2. 
To  the  CG  12/2,  to 

the  TS  12/3. 
To  the  CG  12/3,  to 

the  TS  12/3. 
To  the  CO  12/3,  to 

the  TS  12/3. 
To  the  CG  12/4,  to 

the  TS  12/4. 
To  the  CG  12/4,  to 

the  TS  12/4. 
To  the  CG  12/4,  to 

the  TS  12/4. 
To  the  CG  12/6,  to 

the  TS  12/6. 
To  the  CG  12/6,  to 

the  TS  12/6. 


Ui] 


FROM:  THE  AMBASSADOR 


315-YUANGO. 
2-ANGO 


1-B _ 

2-B 

6-RYAKUGO. 

7-RYAKUGO. 


22-RYAKUGO. 
3-A 

C-ANYUGO.... 


8-ANYUGO. 


[16] 


25-HEIGO. 


1 

1/6 

27 

1/18 

38 

1/29 

46 

2/1 

51 

1/4 

52 

2/4 

70 

2/14 

79 

2/25 

95 

3/10 

06 

3/10 

102 

3/11 

Re  exchange  visas  between  Japanese 
and  Russians, 
(dated  12/20") 
Re  method  of  exit  (from  Japan?)  of 
American  citizens  fo  Japanese  de- 
scent. 

(from  the  Minister  #25) 
Re  entry  of  nationality  of  dual  citizens 

Re  inquiry  of  names  of  Ambassador 

NOMURA'S  party. 
Newspaper  reports  concerning  forcible 
detention  ol  Greek  vessel. 

(from  Los  Angeles  to  the  Mihisfcr 
#18) 
Re  denial  of  rumors  of  forcible  deten- 
tion of  G-reek  vessel, 
(from  the  Minister  #53) 
Re   arrival    at   post   of  Ambassador 

NOMURA. 
Re  bill  for  freezing  foreign  credits  in 

the  United  States. 
Re  gathering  of  military  information 
in  U.  S.  and  Canada, 
(from  the  Minister  #73) 
(dated  2/18) 
Re   handling  of  visas  for  foreigners 
coming  to  Japan, 
fto  tne  Minister  #109) 
(dated  2/25) 
Re  visit  of  Minister  MATSUOKA  to 
Germanv  and  Italy, 
(from  the  Minister  GO-#599) 


To   the   CG    1/7,   to 
the  TS  1/7. 

To  the  CG  1/18,  to 
the  TS  1/18. 


To   the   CG    129,   to 

the  TS  1/30. 
To   the   CG   2/1,   to 

the  TS  2/4. 
To   the   CG   2/4,   to 

the  TS  2/4. 


To  the   CG   2/4,   to 
the  TS  2/4. 

To  the  CG  2/15,  to 

theTS  2/17. 
To  the  CG  2/26,  to 

the  TS  2/26. 
To  the  CG  3/11,  to 

the  TS  3/13. ' 


To  the  CG  3/12,  to 
the  TS  3/13. 


To  the  CG  3/11,  to 
the  TS  3/12. 


408       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 
FROM:  THE  AMBASSADOR — Continued 


Telegram  No.  &  Code 
Type 

File 
No. 

Date 
Rec'd 

Contents 

Disposition 

26-RYAKUQO- 

104 

3/12 

Re  official  tour  of  Europe  by  Minister 
MATSUOKA  and  the  assumption 

To  the  CG  3/12,  to 

the  TS  3/13. 

of  superintending  of  foreign   Min- 

ister's duties  by  KONOYE. 

(from  the  Minister  GO-#629) 

27-ANGO 

105 

3/13 

Re  telegraphic  cnde --. 

To  the  CG  3/1.3,  to 

(from  the  Minister  QO-#633) 

the  TS  3/13. 

28-ANQO 

106 

3/13 

Re  visas  of  Netherlander(s) 

To  the  CG  3/13,  to 

(from  the  Minister  OOHSf643) 

the  TS  3/13. 

29-ANGO 

109 

3/14 

Re  movements  of  U.  S.  Fleet 

To  the  CG  3/14,  to 

(to  the  Minister  #34) 

the  TS  3/17. 

20-YU-GO-RYAKU 

108 

3/14 

Tenor  of  arguments  concerning  the 
Far  Eastern  problem, 
(to  the  Minister  #29) 
(dated  3/6) 

To  the  CG  3/14,  to 
the  TS  3/17. 

4_B 

110 

3/15 

Re  transmission  by  wire  of  advances-. 

To  the  CO  3/15,  to 

the  TS  3/17 

30-RYAKU-YUOO 

114 

3/19 

Tenor  of  press  comments  on  Minister 
Matsuosa's  visit  to  Europe, 
(to  the  Minister  #36) 
(dated  .3/14) 

To  the  CG  3/19,  to 
the  TS  3/19. 

31-RYAKU-YUGO 

118 

3/24 

Re  regulations  for  survey  of  Japanese 
assets  abroad, 
(from  the  Minister  GO-#702) 

To  the  CG  3/24,  to 
the  TS  3/24. 

33-RYAKU-YU 

121 

3/26 

Comments  on  the  President's  speech, 
(to  the  Minister  #39) 

To  the  CG  3/26,  to 

the  TS  3/27. 

(dated  3/19) 

24-YUGO 

129 

4/2 

Re  text  of  report  of  "LOWREY" 

(to  the  Minister  #41) 

To   the   CQ   4/2,   to 

the  TS  4/3. 

(dated  3/24) 

[16]       33-ANGO 

130 

4/2 

Re  movements  of  the  U.  S.  Fleet 

(to  the  Minister  #46) 

To  the  CG  4/2,  to  the 
TS  4/3. 

25-ANGO-YU 

133 

4/3 

Re  reporting  of  limits  of  aid  to  Britain.  - 

To  the  00  4/3,  to  the 

(dated  3/28) 

TS  4/4. 

^I-TJ  V  A  TCTIOO 

136 

4/4 

Re  change  of  Minister 

To  the  CG  4/4,  to  the 

TS  4/5. 

Otj^xv  X  .rt.x\.  \jvJvy-_-  —  ._.  — 

(from  the  Minister  #786) 

qo_  ATJOO 

137 

4/4 

Re  informative  telegrams 

To  the  CG  4/4,  to  the 

O^     ./1L1>^JV 

(from  the  Minister  #758) 

TS  4/5. 

36-ANGO 

138 

4/4 

Re  method  of  new  use  of  TSUGO 
(HAGI). 

To  the  CG  4/5,  to  the 

TS  4/5. 

(from  the  Minister  aO-#779) 

(*TSUGO  means  code  type  TSU) 

37-ANGO 

140, 141 

4/5 

Greater  East  Asia  reports 

TotheCG4/7,  to  the 

(from  the  Minister  GO-#759) 

TS  4/8. 

38- AN  GO-- 

142, 143 

4/5 

Information  on  Europe  and  America. . 
(from  the  Minister  GO-#760) 

To  the  CG  4/7,  to  the 

TS  4/8. 

GOGAI-A    (outside    of 

146 

4/7 

.  Re  indicator  veords  and  number  of 

To  the  CG  4/8,  to  the 

code-A) . 

words  of  telegram  (s). 

TS  4/8. 

41/RYAKUGO 

155 

4/14 

Re  signing  of  the  neutrality  pact  be- 

To the  CG  4/14,  to 

tween  Russia  and  Japan. 

the  TS  4/15. 

(from  the  Minister  QO-#833) 

42-ANGO - 

161 

4/16 

Re  continuation  of  voyage  of  Panama- 

To the  CQ  4/17,  to 

nian  vessel  to  Japan. 

the  TS  4/19. 

(to  the  Minister  #60) 

52(5?)-B  — - 

165 

4/18 

Re  granting  of  holiday  on  Grand  Fes- 

To the  CG  4/18,  to 

• 

tival  of  Yasukuni  Shrine. 

-  (from  the  Ambassador  GO-#72). 

the  TS  4/19. 

42-A 

166 

4/9 

Movements  of  U.  S.  Fleet 

To  the  CG  4/19,  to 

(to  the  Minister  #61) 

the  TS  4/21. 

44-RYAKUGO- 

171 

4/22 

Re  return  to  Japan  ol  Foreign  Minister 

To  the  CG  4/22,  to 

Matsuoka,  etc. 

the  TS  4/22. 

(fromlhe  Minister  GO-#927) 

r/71       30-RYAKU-YU- 
GO. 

169 

4/21 

Tenorofthe  press 

To  the  CG  4/22,  to 

(to  the  Minister  #55) 

the  TS  4/23. 

(dated  4/12) 

KETSU- 

170 

4/21 

Tenor  of  press  concerning  conclusion 

To  the  CG  4/22,  to 

RYAKU- 

of  Russo-Japanese  neutrality  pact. 

the  TS  4/23. 

YUOO 

(to  the  Minister  #57) 
(dated  4/15) 

46-RYAKUGO 

176 

4/26 

Re  completion  of  rarification  of  Russo- 

To  the  CG  4/26,  to 

Japanese  neutrality  pact. 

the  TS  4/26. 

45-ANGO 

177 

4/26 

Re  intelligence  strategy   versus  the 

To  the  CO  4/26,  to 

U.S. 

the  TS  4/28. 

(from  the  Ambassador  GO-#82) 

(from  the  Minister  #180) 

37-RYAKU-YU-GO 

178 

4/27 

Tenor  of  press  in  regard  to  conclusion 
of  Russo-Japanese  neutrality  pact, 
(dated  4/21) 

To  the  CG  4/27,  to 
the  TS  4/28. 

48-ANGO - 

183, 184 

4/30 

Greater  East  Asia  reports 

To  the   CG   5/1,  to 

(215) 

NI-(l);  NI-(2) 

(irom  the  Minister  GO-#960) 

the  TS  5/2. 

CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION 


409 


FROM:  THE  AMBASSADOR— Continued 


Telegram  No.  &  Code 
Type 


49-ANQO. 
52-ANaO. 


59-RYAKU-YU-QO.  .. 

[18]       42-RYAKU-YU- 

GO. 
56-RYAKUaO 

43-AN-YU-GO 

61-ANGO 

60-ANGO 

2-ANGO 

67-ANGO.. 

44-RYAKU-YU-GO.... 

68-ANaO 

51-RYAKU-YU-GO.... 

[19]       69-ANQO. 

70-ANGO 

S3-R  YAKU-YU-GO... . 

72-ANGO 

74-ANGO 

79-RYAKUGO 

77-ANQO 

81-ANGO 

83-RYAKUGO 

76-RYAKUGO 

[20]       78-ANGO 

84-ANGO 


File 
No. 

Date 
Rec'd 

185, 186 
187, 188 

4/30 

193 

5/5 

202 

5/19 

204 

5/19 

205 

5/19 

203 

5/19 

215,217 
221,216 

5/27 

218,219 
220. 

5/27 

222 

5/27 

239, 240 

6/4 

236 

6/4 

241 

6/4 

237 

6/4 

248 

6/10 

251,  252. 
253 

6/11 

255 

6/12 

257(8) 

6/16 

260 

6/17 

268 

6/23 

269 

6/23 

271 

6/23 

274 

6/23 

275 

6/23 

273 

6/21 

281 

6/25 

Contents 


Second    reports    from    Europe    and 
America, 
(from  the  Minister  GO-#959) 
Re   seizure  of   German  (s)    on   board 
American  ship  by  British  warship, 
(to  the  Minister  #69) 
(dated  ,5/2) 
Tenor  of  press  concerning  U.  S.  aid  to 
Britain      and     American-Japanese 
relations, 
(to  the  Minister  #70) 
(dated  5/6) 
Re  strikes  in  munitions  factories. 

(dated  .5/13). 
Re  enforcement  of  trade  control  regu- 
lations, 
(from    the    Ambassador— Minis- 
ter?—GO-#1064). 
Re  introduction  of  bill  to  control  for- 
eign language  schools, 
(to  the  Minister  #74) 
(dated  5/14) 

Third  reports  from  Europe 

(from  the  Minister  GO-#1125) 
(dated  5/26) 

Greater  East  Asia  reports 

(from  the  Minister  #1124) 
(dated  5/26) 
Movements  of  U.   S.  warships  and 
ships, 
(to  the  Minister  #84) 
Re  introduction  of  bill  to  regulate  for- 
eign language  schools, 
(to  the  Minister  #90) 
Re   function    of   the   export   control 
bureau, 
(to  the  Minister  #78) 
(dated  5/20) 
Re  receipt  transit,  degree  of  reliability 
of  intelligence  telegrams, 
(from  the  Ambassador  Q0-#116) 
(from  the  Minister  #1480) 
Tenor  of  the  press  in  regard  to  the 
President's  speech, 
(to  the  Minister  #88) 
(dated  5/29) 
Re  mutual  exemption  of  passport  visa 
fees  between  Japan  and  Italy, 
(from  the  Minister  GO-#1302) 
Re  suspension  of  use  of  temporary 
terms  in  naval  code  book  S,  and 
formulation    of    temporary    termi- 
nology #6. 
(from  the  Minister  GO-#1217) 

Re  requisitioning  of  U.  S.  ships.- 

(to  the  Minister  #92) 
(dated  6/5) 
Re  enrollment  of  class  #2  of  the  HEI- 
SHIKAN  (a  school?) 
(from  the  Minister  #65) 
Re    prohibition    of    Germans    from 
leaving  the  country, 
(to  the  Ambas-sador  #24) 
Re  outbreak  of  war  between  Germany 
and  ilussia. 
(from  the  Minister  GO-#1293) 

Re  transmitted  telegram  #28 

(freezing  of  foreign  capital) 
(Ambassador  #29) 
Re  press  guidance  policy  in  regard  to 
the  Russo-German  War. 
(from  the  Minister  GO-#1293) 
Re  regulations  relative  to  the  applica- 
tion of  the  foreign  capital  freeze  order, 
(to  the  Ambassador  #30) 

Ditto 

(to  the  Ambassador  #28) 

Re  inspection  of  mail  matter.. 

(to  the  Minister  #104) 
Re  form  of  coded  radiogram  of  direc- 
tor(?). 
(from  the  Minister  GO-#1308) 


Disposition 


To   the   CG   5/2,   to 
the  TS  5/3. 

To  the   CG   5/6,   to 
the  TS  5/7. 


To  the  CG  5/19,  to 
the  TS  5/19. 


To  the  CG  5/19,  to 

the  TS  5/19. 
To  the  CG  5/19,  to 

the  TS  9/20. 


To  the  CO  5/21,  to 
the  TS  5/22. 


To  the  CG  5/27,  to 
the  TS  5/28. 

To  the  CG  5/27,  to 
the  TS  5/28. 

To  the  CO  5/28,  to 
the  TS  5/28. 

To  the  CG  6/5,  to  the 
TS  6/7. 

To  the  CG  6/5,  to  the 
TS  6/6. 


To  the  CG  6/6,  to  the 
TS  6/6. 


TotheCG6/6,  to  the 
TS  6/6. 


To  the  CG  6/10,  to 
the  TS  6/10. 

To  the  CG  6/11,  to 
the  TS  6/13. 


To  the  CG  6/13,  to 
the  TS  6/13. 

To  the  CG  6/16,  to 
the  TS  6/17. 

To  the  CG  6/17,  to 
the  TS  6/18. 

To  the  CO  6/23,  to 
the  TS  6/23. 

To  the  CO  6/23,  to 
the  TS  6/23. 

To  the  CG  6/23,  to 
the  TS  6/23. 

To  the  CG  6/24,  to 
the  TS  6/24. 

To  the  CG  6/24,  to 

the  TS  6/24. 
To  the  CO  6/25,  to 

the  TS  6/26. 
To  the  CO  6/25.  to 

the  TS  6/26. 


410       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


FROM:  THE  AMBASSADOR— Continued 


Telegram  No.  &  Code 
Type 


80-ANGO 

82-ANQO. 

55-RYAKU-YU-QO 

88-RYAKUQO 

79-RYAKUGO 

80-RYAKUGO 

66-ANGO 


91-ANGO 

86-ryak;u-yu-go. 

[ei]         94- AN  GO... 

6-C 

7-B 

95-ANGO 

8-A 

9-A 

97-ANGO 

100-ANGO 

96-ANQO 

99-ANGO... 

101-ANGO 

102-HEIQO 

[22\        103-HEIGO.- 

104-ANGO 

107-HEIGO 

108-HEIGO.. 

109-ANGO 

110-ANGO 

57-YUGO 

111-RYAKUGO 

113-ANGO 


File 
No. 

Date 
Rec'd 

276 

6/23 

272 

6/23 

283 

6/26 

285 

286 

6/27 

287 

6/27 

291 

6/28 

292,293 
294 
295 

6/28 
6/30 

303 

7/3 

304 

7/5 

308 

7/9 

307 

7/8 

310 

7/9 

316 

7/10 

317 

7/10 

323 

7/12 

318 

7/11 

319 

7/11 

328 

7/14 

333 

7/16 

337 

7/18 

338 

7/18 

340 

7/19 

341 

7/19 

342 

7/19 

243 

7/19 

339 

7/19 

345 

7/21 

354 

7/24 

Contents 


Re  change  of  ANGO  code 

(cryptic  code) 

(from  the  Minister  GO-#1295) 
Ditto __ 

(from  the  Minister  CP-#1305) 
Re  tenor  of  press  in  regard  to  the  inci- 
dent of  the  "ROBIN  MOOR". 
(to  the  Minister  #100) 
Re    strikes    of   machinists    in    ship- 
building industries   in   San   Fran- 
cisco, 
(to  the  Minister  #108) 
Re  reply  telegram    concerning   total 
amount  of  uncollected  loans, 
(from  the  Minister  GO-#1329) 
Re    according    of    conveniences    to 
HARUJI    TAHARA,    director   of 
the     Overseas     Japanese     Central 
Society, 
(from  the  Minister  #71) 

Re  handling  of  visa  for  the  British 

(from  the  Minister  Q0-#1161) 
(date-i  6/22) 

Re  ANGO  code  (cryptic  code) 

rfrom  the  Minister  #1166) 
Outbreak  of  the  Rus.'^o-German  war 
and  the  tenor  of  the  press, 
(to  the  Minister  #105) 
Re  survey  of  number  of  visa  granted 
for  transit  through  Japan, 
(from  the  Minister  GO-#1381) 
Re  arrival    in    port    of   Ambassador 

SHIGEMITSU. 
Re  giving  a  message  to  courier  TAKI 

(orTAOI). 

Greater  East  Asia  reports  (re  visit  to 

Japan    by    Wang    Chin-wei    and 

party) . 

(from  the  Minister  GO-#1406) 

Re  survey  of  assets  of  Japanese  residing 

in  U.  P. 
Re  transferring  of  telegram  pertaining 
to  movements  of  U  S.  Fleet. 

U.  S.  Navy 

(to  the  Minister  #122) 
Re  freezing  of  Japane.>5e  credits  in  the 

U.  S. 
Re  steps  for  preparation  for  emergency 
situation. 

(from  the  Minister  GO-#1366) 
Re  before  and  after  measures  on  finan- 
cial matters  to  be  taken  in  case  of 
cmergencv. 
(from  the  Minister  00-#1367) 

Re  movements  of  U.  S.  Fleet.. 

(to  the  minister  #123) 
Re  resienation  en  bloc  of  the  KO- 
NOYE  Cabinet, 
(from  the  Minister  00-#1526) 
Re  issuance  of  Imperial  command  to 
Premier  KONOYE  to  form  another 
cabinet, 
(from  the  Minister  GO-#1539) 
Re  rigidifying  of  supervision  of  tele- 
graph ^d  telephone, 
(from  the  Minister  GO-#1525) 
Re  appointment  of  Foreign  Minister 
TOYOTA. 

(from  the  Minister  OO-#1550) 

Re  installation  of  new  cabinet  with 

ceremony. 

(from  the  Minister  GO-#1551) 

Re  Cabinet  shift  and  Japanese  foreign 

policy. 

(from  the  Minister  GO-#1560) 

Re  correction  in  telegram 

(from  the  Minister  GOGAI) 

Tenor  of  press 

(to  the  Minister  #119) 
Political  change  in  Japan  and  the  tenor 
of  the  press. 

Re  Tatuta  Maru. 

^      (to  the  Minister  #133) 


Disposition 


To  the  CG  6/25,  to 
the  TS  6/26. 

To  the  CO  6/25,  to 

the  TS  6/26. 
To  the  CG  6/26,  to 

the  TS  6/27. 

To  the  CG  6/27,  to 
the  TS  6/27. 


To  the  CO  6/27,  to 
the  TS  6/27. 

To  the  CG  6/27,  to 
the  TS  6/30. 


To  the  CG  6/3C,  to 
the  TS  6/30. 

To  the  CG  6/30,  to 

the  TS  6/30. 
To  the  CG  6/30,  to 

the  TS  7/2. 

To  the  CG  7/4,  to  the 

TS  7/3. 

To  the  CG  7/5,  to  the 

TS  7/7. 
To  the  CG  7/9,  to  the 

TS  7/10. 
To  the  CG  7/9,  to  the 

TS  7/10. 


To  the  CG  7/10,  to 

the  TS  7/10. 
To  the  CG  7/10,  to 

the  TS  7/10. 
To  the  CG  7/10,  to 

the  TS  7/14. 
To  the  CG  7/12,  to 

the  TS  7/14. 
To  the  CG  7/12,  to 

the  TS  7/15. 

To  the  CO  7/12,  to 
the  TS  7/15. 


To  the  CG  7/14,  to 

the  TS  7/16. 
To  the  CO  7/17,  to 

the  TS  7/17. 

To  the  CO  7/18,  to 
the  TS  7/18. 


To  the  CG  7/18,  to 
the  TS  7/21. 

To  the  CG  7/19,  to 
the  TS  7/21. 

To  the  CO  7/19,  to 
the  TS  7/21. 

To  the  CO  7/19,  to 
the  TS  7/21. 

To  the  CG  7/19,  to 

the  TS  7/21. 
To  the  CO  7/19,  to 

the  TS  7/21. 
To  the  CG  7/21,  to 

the  TS  7/22. 
To  the  CG  7/24,  to 

the  TS  7/25. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION 
FROM  :  THE  AMBASSADOR— Continued 


411 


Telegram  No.  &  Code 
Type 


File 
No. 

Date 
Ree'd 

361 

7/25 

365 

7/25 

362 

7/24 

370 

7/25 

390 

7/29 

375 

7/26 

397 

7/26 

407, 408 

7/29 

412 

7/30 

413 

7/30 

433 

8/1 

434 

8/2 

441 

8/3 

^442 

8/4 

443 

8/4 

439 

8/4 

445 

8/4 

447 

8/4 

452 

8/5 

453,454 

8/6 

458 

8/8 

464 

8/9 

465 

8/9 

472 

8/15 

473 

8/11 

478 

8/15 

479,  480 

8/18 

489 

8/23 

493 

8/25 

511 

9/2 

Contents 


Disposition 


nS-ANGO 

118-ANaO_._ -- 

114-ANQO... - 

116-ANGO,..- --- 

[25]        121-ANGO 

120-ANGO 

122-ANGO 

124-ANbO 

128-HEIGO 

127-HEIGO._ 

131-ANGO .- 

135-RYAKUGO 

136-ANGO 

138-RYAKUGO 

137-HEIQO- - 

lU]        132-GO-RYAKU 

140-ANGO 

143-ANaO-.. 

146-ANGO 

144-ANGO 

148-ANGO 

153-ANGO 

154-ANGO 

158-HEIGO..... 

159-ANGO 

69-RYAKU-YU-aO.... 

[26]        164-ANaO 

60-YU-GO-RYAKU 

174-RYAKUGO- 

10-A 


Re  controlling  of  Japanese  shipping... 

(from  the  Minister  #93) 
Re   wiring  instructions  to  Japanese 
vessel  (s). 
(to  the  Minister?-#138) 

Re  TAKIZO  MATSUMOTO 

■   (from  the  Minister?-#92) 
Re  situation  of  entrance  into  and  de- 
parture from  port  of  Japanese  ships, 
(to  the  Minister  #135) 
Re  entrance  of  Japanese  vessels  into 
American  ports, 
(to  the  Minister  #140) 
Re  arrival  in  Hawaii  of  Undersecretary 
of  the  Navy  "FORRESTAL." 
(to  the  Minister  #139) 
Re  developments  up  to  conclusion  of 
arrangements  for  mutual  defense  of 
French  Indo-China. 
(from  the  Minister  GO-#1598) 

Re  war  situation 

(from  the  Minister  GO-#1642) 
Summary  of  the  regulations  control- 
ling trade  with  foreigners. 
(Minister  QO-#1657) 
Re  enactment  of  regulations  control- 
ling trade  connected  with  foreigners, 
(from  the  Minister  GO-#1656) 
Re  pustponement  of  arrival  in  port  of 
Asama  Maru. 
(to  the  Minister  #148) 
Re  seizure  of  goods  on  TATUTA  MA- 
RU. 

Re  the  third  KOKURA  MARU 

(to  the  Minister  #152) 
Re  departure  from  San  Francisco  of 
the  TATUTA  MARU. 
(to  the  Minister  #153) 
Re  enactment  of  regulations  control- 
ling trade  connected  with  foreigners, 
(from  the  Minister  GO-#1732) 
Re  manner  of  enforcement  of  the  freeze 
order, 
(to  the  Minister  #151) 

Re  TATUTA  MARU 

(to  the  Minister  #154) 
Re  method  of  investigation  of  bank 
examiner, 
(to  the  Minister  #157) 

Re  movements  of  U.  S.  warships. 

(to  the  Minister  #159) 

Re  naval  code  book 

(from  the  Minister  GO-#1738) 

Re  decrease  of  telegraphic  matter  and 

shortening  of  the  contents. 

(from  the  Minister  GO-#1767) 

Re  British  battleship  "WARSPITE". 

(from  the  Minister  #108) 

Re  cash  held  in  this  Consulate 

(from  the  Minister  GO-#1781) 
Re  enactment  o^regulations  control- 
ling trade  connected  with  foreigners, 
(from  the  Minister  GO-#1818) 
Re  amendment  of  regulations  pertain- 
ing  to  entry  into  and  sojourn  in 
country  by  foreigners, 
(from  the  Minister  GO-#1819) 
Drift  of  argument  regarding  Japan- 
U.  S.  relations, 
(to  the  Minister  #164) 
(dated  8/12) 
Re  condition  of  the  Japanese  residents 

in  San  Francisco. 
Tenor  of  jiress  in  regard  to  joint  decla- 
ration by  Britain  and  the  U.  S. 
(to  the  Minister  #168) 
(dated  8/15) 
Re  revision  of  passport  visas  and  pas- 
sage certification  regulations, 
(from  the  Minister  GO-#1820) 
Re  arrival  at  post  of  newly-appointed 
"Bishop      SWEENEY"     of     the 
"Catholic"  parish. 


To  the  CG  7/25,  to 

the  TS  7/25. 
To  the  CG   7/25,  to 

the  TS  7/25. 

To  the  CG    7/26,    to 

the  TS  7/29. 
To  the  CO  7/26,  to 

the  TS  7/29. 

To  the  7/26,  to 

the  TS  7/29. 

To  the  7/26,  to 

the  TS  7/29. 

To  the  CG  7/29,  to 
the  TS  7/30. 


To  the  CO  7/29,  to 

the  TS  7/30. 
To  the  CG  7/30,  to 

the  TS  8/2. 

To  the  CG  7/30,  to 
the  TS  8/2. 

To   the   CO  8/2,   to 
the  TS  8/4. 

To  the   CG  8/2,   to 

the  TS  8/4. 
To   the   CG   8/4,   to 

the  TS  8/4. 
To   the   CG   8/4,   to 

the  TS  8/6. 

To   the   CG   8/4,   to 
the  TS  8/6. 

To  the  CG  8/4,  to  the 
TS  8/6. 

To  the  CO  8/4,  to  the 

TS  8/6. 
To  the  C  J  8/4,  to  the 
TS  8/6. 

To  the  CG  8/5,  to  the 

TS  8/8 
To  the  CO  8/7,  to  the 

TS  8/8 
To  the  CO  8/8,  to  the 

TS  8/9. 

To  the  CO  8/9,  to  the 

TS  8/11. 
To  the  CG  8/9,  to  the 

TS  8/11. 
To  the  CG  8/15,  to: 

the  TS  8/20. 

To  the  CG  8/16,  to 
the  TS  8/18. 


To  the  CG  8/16,  to 
the  TS  8/20. 


To  the  CG  8/18. 

To  the  CG  8/23,  to 
the  TS  8/27. 


To  the  CG  8 
the  TS  8/27. 


5,  to 


To  the  CO  9/2,   to 
the  TS  9/5.  , 


412       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


FROM  :  THE  AMBASSADOR— Continued 


Telegram  No.  &  Code 
Type 

File 
No. 

Date 
Rec'd 

Contents 

Disposition 

61-AN-YU-GO - 

514 

515 

517 
518 
522 

523 

525 
527 

537 

538 

545 

549 

550 

555,  556 

566 

570 
577 

581 

584 
585 
589 

590 

592 

593,  594 

595,  596 

003 

614, 620 

621 
623 

9/4 

9/4 

9/5 
9/6 
9/8 

9/8 

9/10 

9/13 
9/15 

9/17 

9/20 

y/20 

9/22 

9/26 

9/26 
9/29 

10/1 

10/2 
10/9 
10/4 

10/7 

10/7 

10/8 
10/10 

10/13 

10/14 
10/15 

Re  method  of  enforcement  of  the  freeze 
order, 
(to  the  Minister  #181) 
(dated  8/25) 
Re  treatment  of  Japanese  residing  m 
U.  S.  by  America, 
(to  the  Minister  #182) 
(dated  8/25) 
Movements  of  U.  S.  warships 

To  the  CO  9/4,  to 

62-AN-YU-GO 

the  TS  9/5. 
To   the   CG   9/4,   to 

KETSU-A 

the  TS  9/5. 
To  the  CO  9/5,   to 

191-ANGO 

(to  the  Minister  #195) 
Re   applicants   for    class    #2   of   the 

HEISHIKAN  (a  school?) 
Re  enactment  of  regulations  control- 
line  trade  connected  with  foreigners, 
(from  the  Minister  GO-#1656) 
Re  applicants  for  class  #2  of  HEISHI- 
KAN (a  school?) 
(to  the  Minister  #200) 
Re  stopping  in  port  of  courier  KUGA.. 

Re  forwarding  of  mail  matter  between 
Japan  and  U.S. 

(to  the  Minister  #205) 
Movements  of  U.  S.  warships  and 
ships, 
(to  the  Minister  #211) 
Tenor  of  press  in  regard  to  the  "mes- 
sage" to  the  President  from  Premier 
■    Konoye. 

(to  the  Minister  #190) 
(dated  8/30) 
Re  transmission  of  letters  (documents, 
records,  or  notes), 
(to  the  Minister  #214) 
Japan-U.     S.     ship     communication 
problem, 
(from  the  Minister  #126)      ' 
Re  revision  in  handling  of  urgent  tele- 
grams, 
(from  the  Minister  GO-#2040) 
Japan-U.     S.    ship     communication 
problem, 
(to  the  Minister  #220) 
Problem  of  Japan-U.    S.  ship  com- 
munication, 
(from  the  Minister  #127) 

Re  carrying  out  of  diplomatic  policy 

(from  the  Minister  GO-#2077) 
Re  expansion  of  Far  Eastern  aerial 
^^  route  by  Pan-AmericanAirways. 

(to  the  Minister  #224) 
Re  inspection  of  baggage,  etc.,  when 
leaving  country, 
(from  the  Minister  #406) 

Re  movements  rf  U.  S.  warships 

(to  the  Minister  #230) 

Re  movements  of  U.  S.  warships 

(to  the  Minister  #231) 
Re  official  announcement  of  tempo- 
rary postal  control  order, 
(from  the  Minister  GO-#2121) 
*  Re  special  festival  of  the  Yasukuni 
Shrine, 
(from  the  Minister  GO-#2129) 
Re  distribution  of  propaganda  "pam- 
phlets" with  aim  to  alienate  Japan 
from  Germany. 

(to  the  Minister  #234) 

Greater  East  Asia  reports 

(from  the  Minister  GO-#2130) 
Presidential  message  regarding  amend- 
ment  of   the   neutrality   act,   and 
tenor  of  press  regarding  Japan-U. 
A.  negotiations, 
(to  the  Minister  #235) 
Re  problem  of  Japan-America  ship 
communication, 
(from  the  Minister  #136) 
Ditto 

the  TS  9/8. 
To  the   CG  9/6,   to 

10-C  (11) 

the  TS  9/8. 
To   the   CG   9/8,   to 

194-ANGO     

the  TS  9/9. 
To   the   CO   9/9,   to 

12-B     . 

the  TS  9/9. 
To  the  CG  9/10,  to 

[SB]       195-ANGO 

200-ANGO 

the  TS  9/10. 
To  the  CG'9/12,  to 
the  TS  9/15. 

To  the  CG  9/13,  to 

63-YU-GO-RYAKU 

202-ANGO 

the  TS  9/15. 

To  the  CG  9/15,  to 
the  TS  9/16. 

To  the  CG  9/18,  to 

218-ANGO 

the  TS  9/18. 
To  the  CG  9/21,  to 

209-ANGO 

the  TS  9/23. 
To  the  CG  9/22,  to 

211-ANGO 

the  TS  9/24. 
To  the  CG  9/23,  to 

295-ANGO_      

the  TS  9/24. 
To  the  CG  9/26,  to 

216-ANGO 

the  TS  9/30. 
To  the  CG  9/28,  to 

66-RYAKU-YU-GO 

[S7l        220-AN-TOKU- 
GO. 

222-ANGO 

the  TS  9/30. 
To  the  CG  9/29,  to 
the  TS  10/2. 

To  the  CG  10/1,  to 
the  TS  10/2. 

To  the  CG  10/2,  to 

214-GO-AN... 

the  TS  10/4. 
To  the  CG  10/3,  to 

225-RYAJCUGO      . 

the  TS  10/4. 
To  the  CG  10/6,  to 

226-HEIGO 

the  TS  10/6. 
To  the  CG  10/7,  to 

228-ANGO 

the  TS  10/8. 
To  the  CG  10/8,  to 

230-ANQO 

the  TS  10/8. 
To  the  CG  10/8,  to 

232-RYAKUGO      .  . 

the  TS  10/9. 
To  the  CG  10/11,  to 

234-ANOO... 

the  TS  10/13. 
To  the  CO  10/14,  to 

237-ANGO... 

the  TS  10/15. 
To  the  CG  10/15,  to 

238-ANGO 

(to  the  Minister  #237) 
Re  ailing  of  the  TATUTA  MARU.... 
(from  the  Minister  #139) 

the  TS  10/15. 
To  the  CG  10/15,  to 

the  TS  10/15. 

-     CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION 
FROM:  THE  AMBASSADOR— Continued 


413 


Telegram  No.  &  Code 
Type 

File 
No. 

Date 
Rec'd 

Contents 

Disposition 

239-ANaO 

624 
627,  626 

633 

634 
637 

638 

639 

646 
647 

651 

652 
649-650 

658 

663,664 
665 
668 

670 

666 

669 
676 

677 
678 

684 

687 

695 

697 

701 

716 

717, 718 

719 

729 
732 
738 

10/15 
10/16 

10/16 

10/16 
10/16 

10/17 

10/17 
10/18 

10/17 
10/17 
10/17 

10/20 
10/21 
10/21 
10/21 
10/22 

10/21 
10/22 

10/23 

10/24 

10/24 

10/26 

10/27 

10/29 
11/2 
11/2 

11/2 

11/5 
11/7 
11/8 

Re  problem  of  Japan-American  ship 

eomrrunication. 
Problem  of  Japan-America  ship  com- 
munication, 
(from    the    Minister,    to   various 
Consulates,  GO-#237) 
Re  resignation  en  masse  of  KONOYE 
Cabinet, 
(from  the  Minister  GO-#2190) 
Ditto 

To  the  CO  10/16,  to 

theTS  10/17. 
To  the  CO  10/16,  to 

the  TS  10/17. 

To  the  CO  10/17,  to 
the  TS  10/17. 

To  the  CG  10/17,  to 

the  TS  10/17. 
To  the  CG  10/17,  to 

the  TS  10/16. 

To  the  CG  10/17,  to 
the  TS  10/17. 

To  the  CO  10/17,  to 
the  TS  10/19. 

To  the  CG  10/18,  to 

the  TS  10/21. 
To  the  CO  10/18,  to 

the  TS  10/21. 

To  the  CG  10/18,  to 

the  TS  10/21. 
To  the  CO  10/18,  to 

the  TS  10/21. 
To  the  CG  10/18,  to 

the  TS  10/21.' 

to  the  CG  10/21,  to 
the  TS  10/21 

[2S]        (7)-A  12 

241-HEiaO 

242-HEIOO-    

243-RYAKUOO 

245-HEIOO.. 

(from  the  Minister  O0-#2191) 
Re  number  of  passengers  on  T  ATUTA 
MARU. 
(from  the  Minister  #142) 
Re  issuance  of  Imperial  command  (for 
formation  of  Cabinet?)  to  War  Min- 
ister TOJO. 
(from  the  Minister  (GO-#2195) 
Re  withdrawal  of  Ambassador(s)  to 
the  Soviet  Union  from  Moscow, 
(from  the  Minister  GO-#2149) 
Re  installation  of  Minister  TOGO-.. 

(from  the  Minister  00-#2196) 

Re  completed  selection  of  members  of 

the  TOJO  Cabinet. 

(from  the  Minister  GO-#2197) 

Japan-America  ship   communication 

problem. 

Ditto 

(to  the  Minister  #245) 
Japan-America  ship   communication 
problem, 
(from  the  Minister  #145) 
Ditto 

246-RYAKUGO 

252-HEIGO 

253-HEIGO -*-.. 

249-ANGO-       

245-ANQO                   

247-ANGO -. 

[29]        255-ANGO 

(from  the  Minister  #146) 

258-ANOO 

Ditto 

To  the  CG  10/21,  to 

the  TS  10/22. 
To  the  CG  10/21,  to 

the  TS  10/22. 
To  the  CG  10/21,  to 

the  TS  10/21. 
To  the  CG  10/22,  to 

the  TS  10/22. 

To  the  CG  10/22,  to 

theTS  10/21. 
To  the  CG  10/22,  to 

the  TS  10/24. 

To  the  CG  10/23,  to 

the  TS  10/24. 
To  the  CG  10/23,  to 

the  TS  10/24. 

To  the  CO  10/25,  to 
the  TS  10/27. 

To  the  CG  10/25,  to 
the  TS  10/27. 

To  the  CG  10/27,  to 
the  TS  10/27. 

To  the  CO  10/27,  to 
the  TS  10/28. 

To  the  CO  10/29,  to 

the  TS  10/30. 
To  the  CG  11/2,  to 

the  TS  11/4. 
To  the  CG  11/2,  to 

the  TS  11/4. 

To  the  CG  11/2,  to 
the  TS  11/4. 

To  the  CG  11/5.  to 

the  TS  11/7. 
To  the  CO  11/7,  to 

the  TS  11/10. 
To  the  CO  11/8,  to 

the  TS  11/11. 

259-ANGO 

(from  the  Minister  #150) 
Ditto 

261-ANGO.-   

(to  the  Minister  #252) 
Re  method  of  interpreting  telegrams.. 

(to  the  Ambassador  #335) 
Japan-America  ship   communication 
problem, 
(to  the  Ambassador  #72) 
Re  carrying  of  American  dollar  bills_. 

(from  the  Ambassador  GO-#310) 
Re  problem  of  ship  communication 
between  Japan  and  U.  S. 
(to  the  Minister  #254) 
Re     passengers     boarding     TAIYO 

MARU. 
Japan-America  ship   communication 
problem, 
(to  the  Minister  #255) 
Re  going  to  the  U.  S.  of  members  of 
the  Chungking  air  force, 
(to  the  Minister  #258) 
Re  problem  of  ship  communication 
between  Japan  and  U.  S. 
(from  the  Minister  #154) 
Re  progress  of  warship  construction, 
etc. 
(to  the  Minister  #260) 
Re  problem  of  ship  communication 
between  Japan  and  U.  S. 
(from  the  Minister  #159) 
Tenor  of  press  on  change  of  Cabinet  .  _ 

(to  the  Minister  #249) 
Re  departure  of  TATUTA  MARU.. 

(to  the  Minister  #2P9) 
Re    mail   matter    to    be   loaded    on 
TATUTA  MARU. 
(to  the  Minister  #201) 
Problem  of  ship  communication  be- 
tween Japan  and  U.  S. 
(to  the  Minister  #200) 

Re  departure  of  British  cruiser 

(to  the  Minister  #278) 

Re  simplifying  of  expatriation .  _ _ 

(to  the  Minister  #280) 
Re  problem  of  ship  communication 
between  Japan  and  U.  S. 
(to  the  Minister  #282) 

257-ANGO 

260-ANGO 

262-ANOO 

13-B 

264-ANOO 

265-ANGO 

266-ANGO.. 

267-ANOO 

[SO]        268-AN-(D-00_. 

68-RYAKU-YU-GO 

273-RYAKUGO 

275-ANGO 

274-ANOO 

278-ANGO.... 

280-ANGO 

281-ANaO. 

414       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 
FROM  :  THE  AMBASSADOR— Continued 


Telegram  No.  &  Code 
Type 


(jg-RYAKU-YU-QO 

283-ANGO 

14-A 

284-ANGO 

[SI]        285-ANGO... 

287-ANOO 

292-ANQO 

290-ANaO 

291-ANGO. 

GOGAI-A 

297-ANGO.. 

298-ANGO. 

302-RYAK:UQO 

305-HEIQO 

[SS]       303-ANGO... 

71-RYAKU-YU-GO 

307-ANGO 

31&-ANO0 

315-ANGO 

313-ANGO 

318-ANQO 

321-RYAKUGO 

TO-RYAKU-YU-GO 


File 
No. 

Date 
Rec'd 

7'13 

11/10 

740 

11/10 

752 

11/12 

755 

11/12 

767,  768 

11/12 

769,  766 

11/12 

773 

11/14 

774,  775 

11/13 

772 

11/13 

780 

11/17 

791 

11/19 

794 

11/19 

805 

11/25 

811 

11/26 

812 

11/25 

813 

11/26 

818-821 

11/27 

829 

11/28 

837 

11/29 

833 

11/28 

847 

12/1 

855 

12/3 

860 

12/5 

Tenor  of  press  on  trip  to  U.  S.  by 
Ambassador  KURUSU. 
(to  the  Minister  #280) 
Problem  of  ship  communication  be- 
tween Japan  andU.  S. 
(to  the  Minister  #287) 
Re  transmission  or  message  to  Am- 
bassador KURUSU. 
(from  the  Minister  #168) 
Re  problem  of  ship  communication 
between  Japan  and  U.  S. 
(from  the  Minister  #169) 

Greater  East  Asia  report  #5 

(from  the  Minister  GO-#2292) 

European  and  American  reports  #5 

(from  the  Minister  GO-#2291) 
Problem  of  ship  communication  be- 
tween Japan  and  U.S. 
(to  the  Minister  #292) 
Condition  of  progress  of  warship  con- 
struction and  national  defense  plans, 
(to  the  Minister  #289) 
Re  decision  on  basic  plans  for  adjust- 
ment of  relations  between  Japan  and 
U.  S. 
(from  the  Minister  GO-#2313) 
Re  interpretation  of  telegram(s) 


Re  overseas  broadcast  in  case  of  crisis 
in  Japan's  foreign  policy, 
(from  the  Minister  GO-#2353) 

Re  movements  of  British  warships 

(to  the  Minister  #300) 
Re  extension  of  time  of  anti-Comintern 
pact, 
(from  the  Minister  GO-#2389) 
Re  demise  of  Princess  YOSHIKO, 
wife  of  the  deceased  Prince  KA YA. 
(from  the  Minister  QO-#2406) 
Re  Japanese  employed  locally   and 
second  generation  employes  not  on 
regular  staff. 

(to  the  Minister  #304) 
Re  severance  of  diplomatic  relations 
with  Japan  by  "IRAQ." 
(from  the  Ambassador  #1181) 
(dated  11/24) 
Re  method  of  telegraphing  in  connec- 
tion with  the  situation, 
(from  the  Minister  GO-#2409) 

Re  Japan- Am  erica  negotiations 

(•from  the  Mhiister  GO-#2416) 
Re  reply  telegram  in  regard  to  foreign 
merchantmen  and  warships, 
(from  the  Minister  GO-#2431) 
Re  vessels  requisitioned  by  the  U.  S. 
Army  and  the  Navy, 
(to  the  Minister  #317) 
Re  arrival  and  departure  and  move- 
ments of  warships, 
(to  the  Minister  #316) 
Re  number  of  attendants  of  families  of 
members  of  the  Consulate  wishing 
to  board  the  TATUTA  MARU. 

Tenor  of  press 

(dated  11/19) 


Disposition 


To  the  CG  11/10,  to 
the  TS  11/12. 

To  the  CG  11/10,  to 
the  TS  11/10. 

To  the  CG  11/10,  to 
the  TS  11/12. 

To  the  CG  11/14,  to 
the  TS  11/15. 

To  the  CG  11/12,  to 

the  TS  11/17. 
To  the  CG  11/12,  to 

the  TS  11/15. 
To  the  CG  11/15,  to 

the  TS  11/17. 

To  the  CG  11/15,  to 
the  TS  11/17. 

To  the  CG  11/13,  to 
the  TS  11/19. 


To  the  CG  11/17,  to 

the  TS  11/19. 
To  the  CG  11/20,  to 

the  TS  11/21. 

To  the  CG  11/20,  to 

the  TS  11/24. 
To  the  CG  11/25,  to 

the  TS  11/25. 

To  the  CO  11/26,  to 
the  TS  11/26. 

To  the  CG  11/25,  to 
the  TS  11/25 


To  the  CG  11/26,  to 
the  TS  11/28. 


To  the  CG  11/27,  o 
the  TS  11/28 

To  the  CG  11/28,  to 

the  TS  11/28 
To  the  CG  11/29,  to 
the  TS  12/1. 

To  the  CG  11/28,  to 
the  TS  12/1. 

To  the  CG  12/2,  to 
the  TS  12/2. 

To  the  CG  12/3,  to 
the  TS  12/4. 

To  the  CG   12/5,  to 
the  TS  12/6. 


[53] 


FROM:  SAN  FRANCISCO 


218-yu-go-ryaku. 
2-yu-go-ryak:u... 

1-B 


2 

1/6 

11 

1/13 

14 

1/14 

Tenor  of  American  press 

(to  the  Minister  #312) 
(dated  12/20) 
Re  alien  registration. 

(to  the  Ambassador  #1) 
(dated  1/7) 
Re  toiir  of  the  country  by  the  "Subaru 
Show"  troupe, 
(dated  1/16) 


To  the  CG  1/8,  to  the 
TS  1/9. 

To  tho  CG  1/13,  to 
the  TS  1/14. 

To  the  CG  1/14,  to 
the  TS  1/15. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION 


415 


FROM:  SAN  FRANCISCO— Continued 


Telegram  No.  &  Code 
Type 


4-RYAKUGO 

5-AN-YU-GO 

2-A 

2-RYAKU-YU-GO 

3-C. 

4-RYAKU-YU-OO 

[3i\         7-ANGO .. 

-HEI-YU-GC. 

-RYAKU-YU. 
10-ANGO 


9-ANGO. 


10-AN-YU-GO. 


U-AN-YU-OO. 


13-ANGO. 


[35]        14-RYAKU-YU- 
GO 

14-ANGO 

16-ANGO 

17-A.. 

15-RYAKU-YU-G0_._. 

18-ANGO 

19-RYAKUGO 

19-RYAKU-YU-GO... . 


File 
No. 

Date 
Rec'd 

15 

1/15 

16 

1/16 

22 

1/22 

43 

1/30 

44 

1/31 

47 

2/1 

53 

2/4 

55 

2/5 

54 

2/5 

57 

2/5 

58 

2/5 

61 

2/6 

62 

2/6 

63 

.    2/7 

64 

2/10 

65 

2/10 

71 

2/15 

72 

2/17 

74 

2/20 

75,76 

2/21 

77 

2/21 

81 

2/26 

Contents 


Re  settling  on  wearing  of  every  day 
clothes  for  various  functions, 
(from  the  Ambassador  00-#l) 
(from  the  Minister  GO-#68) 

Re  U.  S.  warships 

(to  the  Minister  #3) 
(dated  1/6) 
Re  method  of  leaving  country  of  Amer- 
ican citizens  of  Japanese  parentage, 
(to  the  Minister  #11) 
Re  refusal  of  American  freighters  to  be 
chartered  by  Russia, 
(to  the  Minister  #10) 
(dated  1/21) 
Re  holding  of  reception  for  Ambassa- 
dor NOMURA  in  San  Francisco. 
Tenor  of  i^ress  in  regard  to  the  Minis- 
ter's speech  in  the  Diet, 
(to  the  Minister  #13) 
(dated  1/24) 
Re  request  for  expenses  for  develop- 
ment of  intelligence, 
(from  the  Ambassador  G0-#15) 
(from  the  Minister  #45) 
Re  mediation  in  border  controversy 
between  Thailand  and  French  Indo- 
china, 
(from  the  Minister  GO-#155) 
(dated  1/25) 

Ditto 

(from  the  Minister  GO-#154) 
(dated  1/25) 
Re  policy  of  intelligence  work  against 
the  U.  S. 
(from  the  Ambassador  Q0-#13) 
(from  the  Minister  #43) 
Main  points  concerning  establishment 
of    intelligence    organ    against    the 
U.  S. 
(from  the  Ambassador  G0-#14) 
(from  the  Minister  #44) 
Re  careful  selection  of  matters  to  be 
telegraphed  and  making  concise  the 
wording  of  the  telegrams. 
(from  the  Ambassador  KETSU) 
(from  the  Minister  G0-#185) 
(dated  1/30) 
Re  sending  by  wire  of  expenses  for  the 
development  of  intelligence, 
(from  the  Minister  G0-#138) 
(dated  1/23) 
Re   alteration   of   method   for   using 
temporary    terminology    in    naval 
code  book  S. 
(from  the  Minister  G0-#242) 
Tenor  of  press  in  regard  to  Minister's 
speech  in  the  Diet, 
(to  the  Minister  #16) 

Re  guiding  of  resident  Japanese 

(from  the  Minister  #19) 
Press    accounts    regarding    the    Far 
Eastern  situation, 
(from  the  Minister  GO-#310) 
Re  handling  of  visa  for  foreigners  visit- 
ing Japan, 
(from  the  Minister  OO-#300) 
Tenor  of  press  on  arrival  of  Ambassa- 
dor NOMURA  at  his  post, 
(to  the  Minister  #22) 
fdated  2/10) 

Re  telegraphic  code 

(from  the  Minister  G0-#3fi7) 
Re  refraining  from  making  official  tours 
within  the  year.     • 
(from    the     Ambassador     KET- 

SUGO) 
(from  the  Minister  Ci0-#365) 

Re  movements  of  U.  S.  Fleet 

(to  the  Minister  #24) 
(dated  2/15) 


Disposition 


To  the  CG  1/15,  to 
the  TS  1/15. 


To  the  CO  1/16,  to 
the  TS  1/17. 

To  the  CG  1/22,  to 
the  TS  1/23. 

To  the  CG  1/30,  to 
the  TS  2/4. 


To  the  CG  1/31,  to 

the  TS  2/4 
To  the  CG  2/3,  to  the 

TS  2/4. 


To  the   CG   2/4,   to 
the  TS  2/4. 


To  the  CO   2/5,   to 
the  TS  2/6. 


To  the   CG   2/5,   to 
the  TS  2/6. 

To   the   CG   2/5,   to 
the  TS  2/6. 


To  the   CG   2/5,   to 
the  TS  2/6. 


To   the   CG   2/6,   to 
the  TS  2/7. 


To   the   CG   2/6,   to 

the  TS  2/7. 


To  the   CG   2/7,   to 
the  TS  2/10. 


To  the  CG  2/10,  to 
the  TS  2/12. 

To  the  CG  2/10,  to 

the  TS  2/12. 
To  the  CG  2/15,  to 
the  TS  2/17. 

To  the  CG  2/17,  to 
the  TS  2/18. 

To  the  CG  2/20  to 
the  TS  2/24. 


To  the  CG  2/21,  to 

the  TS  2/24. 
To  the  CG  2/21,  to 

the  TS  2/24. 


To  the  CG  2/26,  to 
the  TS  2/27. 


416        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 
FROM:  SAN  FRANCISCO— Continued 


Telegram  No.  &  Code 
Type 

File 
No. 

Date 
Rec'd 

Contents 

Disposition 

20-RYAKU-YU-GO 

21  RYAKU-YU-GO 

88 

87 
97 
98 

103 
115 

126 
128 

147 
157 

175 
207,  206 

209 
212 

214 

224 
229 

3/6 

3/6 
3/10 
3/10 

3/12 
3/19 

3/27 
3/29 

4/9 
4/16 

4/24 
5/20 

5/20 
5/22 

5/26 

5/28 
5/31 

Tenor -of  press  in  regard  to  Japan's 
southward  move  question. 

(to  the  Minister  #27) 

(dated  2/21) 
Re  the  "embargo"  problem  -           

To  the  CO  3/6,  to 
the  TS  3/7. 

To  the   CO   3/6,   to 

23-A           - 

(dated  2/24) 

Re  disposition  of  secret  documents 

(from  the  Minister  00-#584) 
Re  passport  visa  fees 

(from  the  Ambassador  GO-#30) 
(from  the  Minister  GO-#555) 
Re  returning  of  advances . . 

the  TS  3/7. 
To  the  CO  3/10,  to 

[36]        24             .     

the  TS  3/11. 
To  the  CG  3/10,  to 

4-B                        -  

the  TS  3/11. 
To  the  CO    3/12,    to 

11-AN-YU-GO        

(to  San  Francisco  #4) 
Re  investigation  of  the  trend  of  the 
U.  S. 
(from  the  Minister  #112) 
(dated  3/8) 
Re   reporting   of   bounds   of  aid   to 
Britain, 
(from  the  Minister  #111) 
Re  telegraphic  code  kept  in  the  Con- 
sulate General  in  "Chicago." 
(from  Chicaeo  00-#3) 
(to  the  Minister  #8) 
Re  easy  clearance  of  courier  MORI 

Re  number  of  Japanese  registered  and 
number  enlisted. 

(to  the  Minister  #195) 

(dated  4/1) 
Re  easy  clearance  of  courier  MORI 

Re  issuing  of  visa  for  direct  transit  to 
Russian(s). 
(from  the  Minister  GO-#2337) 
(to  Vladivostok  and  New  York 
GO-#1086) 
Re  enforcement  of  system  of  sanction- 
ing transit  export  (?)  via  America, 
(to  the  Minister  #275) 
(dated  5/7) 
Re  issuing  of  visa  for  direct  transit  to 
Russian(s) 
(from  the  Minister  #246) 
(to  New  York  and  Vladivostock, 
GO-#1103) 
Re  situation  in  the  U.  S.  as  regards  the 
European  war. 
(GO-#88) 
(dated  5/12) 

Re  movements  of  the  U.  S.  Fleet 

(to  Panama  #15) 
Re  notification  of  Japanese  shipping 
in  regard  to  suspension  of  use  of  tem- 
porary terminology  #S. 
(dated  5/31) 
Re  reference  to  date  official  messages 

were  dispatched. 
Re  enforcement  of  system  of  sanction- 
ing transit  export  (?)  via  U.  S. 
(to  the  Minister  #288) 
(dated  5/20) 
Re  method  of  seizure  of  foreign  mer- 
chantmen, 
(to  the  Minister  #373) 
(dated  6/7) 
Ditto.. ~ 

the  TS  3/13. 
To  the  CO  3/19,  to 

55-ANGO         -  -  

the  TS  3/21. 
To  the  CG  3/27,  to 

5-A     

the  TS  3/28. 
To  the  CG  3/29, 

6-A                 

To   the   CG   4/9,   to 

15-AN-YU-GO 

the  TS  4/10. 
To  the  CO  4/16,  to 

7-A        

the  TS  4/18. 
To  the  CG  4/24,  to 

96-ANGO         

the  TS  4/26. 
To  the  CO  5/20,  to 

21-RYAKU-YU-GO 

[37]        lOS-ANGO 

22-RYAKU-YU-GO 

106-.ANGO 

the  TS  5/20. 

To  the  CG  5/21,  to 
the  TS  5/22. 

To  the  CG  5/22,  to 
the  TS  5/22. 

To  the  CO  5/26,  to 
the  TS  5/28. 

To  the  CO  5/28,  to 

114-ANGO 

the  TS  5/29. 
To  the   CO  6/2,  to 

the  TS  6/6. 

8-A 

234 
235 

6/3 
6/4 

To  the  CO  6/3,  to  the 

21-RYAKU-YU-GO 

TS  6/4. 
TotheCG6/4,  toth 
TS  6/5. 

117-RYAKUGO 

244 

245 

256 
261 

262 
265 

6/7 

6/7 

6/13 
6/18 

6/19 
6/20 

To  the  CO  6/7,  to  the 

118-RYAKUGO 

TS  6/7. 
To  the  CO  6/7,  to  the 

125-ANGO 

128-ANGO 

(to  the  Minister  #374) 
(special  telegram) 
Re  arrival  in  Japan  of  Wang  Chin- Wei. 

(from  the  Minister  #1251) 
Re  giving  strict  warning  for  observance 
of  secrecy  of  this  Consulate  and  re- 
lated agencies. 
Re  promulgation  of  detailed  regula- 
tions, item  402,  pertaining  to  expa- 
triation, 
(to  the  Minister  #411) 
Re  refusal  of  visa  for  Meiji  University 
baseball  team. 
(to  the  Minister  #413) 

TS  6/9. 

To  the  CG  6/13,  to 

TS  6/16. 
To  the  CG  6/18,  to 

13S]        132-RYAKUGO. 
2-B 

the  TS  6/18. 

To  the  CG  6/19,  to 
the  TS  6/20. 

To  the  CG  6/20,  to 

the  TS  6/21. 

CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION 


417 


FROM:   SAN  FRANCISCO— Continued 


Telegram  No.  &  Code 
Type 

File 
No. 

Date 
Rec'd 

Contents 

Disposition 

lO-(A)         .       

280 

277 

278,  279 

288 

290 

297 

298 

299 
311 
314 

309 

324 
326 
335 
346 
347-349 
350 
351 

355  (359) 

356 

357,  358 

360 

363 

369 

371 

372 
373 
364 

376 

6/23 

6/23 
6/23 
6/27 

6/28 

6/30 

7/2 

7/1 
7/9 
7/9 

7/9 

7/14 
7/15 
7/17 
7/22 
7/22 

7/23 

7/24 
7/24 
7/24 

7/25 

7/25 

7/25 

7/25 
7/25 
7/25 

7/26 

Re   delivering  of  message  to   Com- 
mander   TATIBANA    on    Nitta 
Maru. 

Re  Commander  TATIBANA 

To  the  CO  6/23,  to 

11-A 

the  TS  6/24. 
To  the   CG   6/24,  to 

12- A 

Ditto.- 

the  TS  6/24. 
To  the  CG  6/24,  to 

114-ANOO      .      

Re  regular  publications  for  use  in  de- 
velopment   (of    intelligence?)    and 
propaganda. 
Re  question  of  closing  Japanese  Con- 
sulates in  the  U.  S. 
(to  the  Minister  #437) 
Re  concentration  of  sale  of  British 
goods   and    British-controlled    cui-- 
rency. 
(from  the  Minister  GO- #1198) 
(dated  6/26) 
Re  stopping  in  port  of  Lt.  Commander 
(or  Major)  OKADA  and  Engineer 
First  Lieutenant  YAMADA. 
Re  gathering  of  telephone  directories 
and  name  directories. 

Re  returning  the  Imperial  portrait 

(from  the  Minister  #481) 
Re  report  of  assets  of  Japanese  na- 
tionals and  commercial  firms  in  the 
U.  S. 
(to  the  Minister  #487) 
Re  concentration  of  sale  of  foreign 
goods, 
(from  the  INIinister  GO-#1276) 

the  TS  6/26. 
To  the  CG  6/27,  to 

148-ANGO       -- 

the  TS  6/30. 
To  the  CG  6/28,  to 

149-RYAKUGO 

the  TS  6/30. 
To  the  CG  6/30,  to 

142-RYAKUGO-(l) 

r53-RYAKUGO-a) 

156-ANGO _.. 

the  TS  7/2. 

To  the   CG   7/2,   to 
the  TS  7/3. 

To   the   CG   7/2,   to 

the  TS  7/3. 
To  the  CG  7/10,  to 

[39]        158-ANOO 

26-RYAKU-YU-GO 

165-ANGO 

the  TS  7/10. 
To  the  CO  7/10,  to 
the  TS  7/10. 

To  the  CG  7/10,  to 
the  TS  7/10. 

To  the  CG  7/15,  to 

168-RYAKUGO 

Re  extension  of  time  limit  for  report- 
ing foreign  assets. 
Re  resending  of  telegram  (s) 

the  TS  7/15. 
To  the  CG  7/15,  to 

13-A       

the  TS  7/16. 
To  the  CG  7/18,  to 

177-HEIGO 

Re  registration  of  foreign  government 

officials  and  employees. 
U.  S.  attitude  towards  Japan 

the  TS  7/18. 
To  the  CG  7/23,  to 

178-ANGO 

the  TS  7/22. 
To  the  CG  7/23,  to 

179- AN  GO 

(to  the  Minister  #548) 
Re  Consulates  on  West  Coast 

the  TS  7/23. 
To  the  CG  7/23,  to 

180-OO-RYAKU 

183-ANGO 

(to  the  Minister  #549) 
Steps  to  be  taken  by  U.  S.  government 
in    case   of  occupation    of    French 
Indo-China  by  Japanese  troops, 
(to  the  Minister  #551) 
Re  problem  of  closure  of  Consulates.  .. 
(1)  (2) 

(to  the  Minister  KETSUGO) 
Tenor  of  press  in  regard  to  the  French 
Indo-China  problem, 
(to  the  Minister  #561) 
Re  official  announcement  of  procedure 
for  overruling  assumption(?)  of  ex- 
patriation, 
(to  the  Minister  #562) 
...?...  in   regard   to   public   an- 
nouncement of  retaliatory  measures 
against  Japan  by  the  President, 
(to  the  Minister  #568) 
Re  date  of  announcement  of  freeze 
order  against  japan, 
(to  the  Minister  #573) 
Re    announcement    of   freeze    order 
against  Japan. 
(Minister  #576) 

Amendment  to  regulations 

(Minister  #579) 
Writ. 

Re  freeze  order 

(Minister  #577) 

Ditto.    Revised  Presidential  order 

(Minister  #578) 
Re  surveillance  of  U.  S.  warships  pass- 
ing throush  the  Panama  Canal. 

(to  Panama  #22) 
Re  exemption  provisions  of  the  freeze 
order, 
(to  the  Minister  #586) 

the  TS  7/24. 
To  the  CG  7/23,  to 
the  TS  7/23. 

To  the  CG  7/24,  to 

182-RYAK:UQ0 

the  TS  7/24. 
To  the  CG  7/24,  to 

HO]         183-HEIGO 

* 

184-HEIGO...-iV 

187-ANGO 

the  TS  7/25. 

To  the  CG  7/25,  to 
the  TS  7/25. 

To  the  CG  7/25,  to 
the  TS  7/25. 

To  the  CG  7; 25,  to 

189-HEIGO 

the  TS  7/25. 
To  the  CO  7/26,  to 

192-(HEI)-GO 

the  TS  7,26. 
To  the  CO  7/25,  to 

190-rHEI)-aO 

the  TS  7/25. 
To  the  CG  7/25,  to 

191-(HEI)-G0 

the  TS  7/26. 
To  the  CG  7/25,  to 

185-ANOO 

the  TS  7/25. 
To  the  CG  7/25,  to 

196-RYAKUaO-_ 

the  TS  7/26  (29?). 
To  the  CG  7/26,  to 

the  TS  7/29. 

79716 — 46— Ex.  148- 


-28 


418       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 
FROM:  SAN  FRANCISCO— Continued 


Telegram  No.  &  Code 
Type 


188-ANGO. 


193-ANOO 

lil]        186-GO 

195-RYAKUGO 

186-ANaO  (2) 

-HEIGO 

194-ANGO 

198-ANGO 

197-ANGO 

201-ANGO. 

200-ANGO 

202-ANGO. 

[42]       205-ANGO.. 
206-RYAK:UQO--- 

204-ANGO 

207-ANQO 

KETSU-B 

201-ANGO 

209-ANGO 

208-ANGO.... 

214-ANGO 

218-ANGO 

219-ANOO 

KETSU-ANGO 

US]        220-ANGO-- 
212-ANGO 

215-ANGO 

KETSU-ANGO 
224-ANGO 


File 
No. 

Date 
Rec'd 

368 

7/25 

376 

7/26 

366 

7/26 

377 

7/26 

367 

7/25 

378-389 

391, 392 

7/26 

393,  388 

7/26 

399,  400 

7/26 

402 

7/28 

401,  403 
405,  406 

7/28 

410 

7/30 

411 

7/30 

416 

7/30 

418 

421 

7/31 

423 

7/31 

424 

7/31 

425 

426, 427 
428 

7/31 

431 

8/1 

44? 

8/? 

437 

8/2 

430 

8/2 

436 

8/2 

435 

8/2 

438 

8/4 

444,  446 

8/4 

448 

8/4 

Contents 


Re  holding  of  assets  of  the  various 
Consulates    (and    other    Japanese 
governmental  agencise?)  in  the  Em- 
bassy, 
(to  the  Minister  #575) 

Re  telegraphic  code 

Re  application  of  the  Freeze  Order  to 
Germany  and  German  nationals, 
(to  the  Minister  #569) 
Gist  of  the  Presidential  "statement" 
on  promulgation  of  the  Freeze  Order, 
(to  the  Minister  #585) 
Re  application  of  the  Freeze  Order  to 
German  citizens  in  general, 
(to  the  Minister  #569) 

Generallicense  No.  11 

(to  the  Minister  #588) 
(Special  telegram  #11?) 
Home  policy  of  Finance  Commissioner 
NISHIYAMA  in  regard  to  freezing 
of  Japanese  credit, 
(to  the  Minister  #583) 

Re  evacuation  of  resident  Japanese 

(to  the  Minister  #587) 
Re  moving  into  French  Indo-China 
and  propagandizing  Japan's  foreign 
policy. 

(from  the  Minister  #1587) 
Re  exit  from  and  entry  into  port  of 
shipping. 

(to  the  Minister  #593) 
Re  public  opinion  in  the  U.  S.  asso- 
ciated with  the  Freeze  Order. 
(to  the  Minister  #590) 
Re    reply    concerning    "balance"    in 

bank  of  government  funds. 
Re  entry  into  port  of  Japanese  vessel- - 
(to  the  Minister  #613) 

Re  shipment  

(to  the  Minister  #616)« 

Re  shipment  on  Japanese  vessels. 

(to  the  Minister  #661) 

Ditto 

(to  the  Minister  #619) 
Re  specification  of  main  licensed  list 
of  articles, 
(from  the  Minister  #431) 
Re  counter-measure  against  the  Freeze 
Order, 
(to  the  Minister  #621) 
Re  American  currency  bonds  held  by 
Japanese  residing  in  U.  S.     - 
(to  the  Minister  #619) 
Re  counter-move  towards  U.  S.-Japan 
relations. 

(to  the  Minister  #618) 

Re  baggage  on  TATUTA  MARU 

(to  the  Minister  #630) 

Re  shipment  on  Japanese  vessels 

(to  the  Minister  #637) 

Re  oil  embargo  act 

(to  the  Minister  #638) 
Re  exit  from  and  entry  into  port  of 
Japanese  shipping, 
(to  the  Minister  #632) 

ReASAMA  MARU 

(to  the  Minister  #639) 
Re  problem  of  shipment  on  TATUTA 
MARU  and  HEIAN  MARU. 
(to  the  Minister  #636) 
Re   effect   of   the    Freeze    Order   on 
finances  of  foreign  diplomatic  estab- 
lishments. 

(to  the  Minister  #631) 
Re  problem  of  shipment  on  TATUTA 
MARU. 
(from  the  Minister  #442) 

Re  oil  embaruo  act. 

(to  the  Minister  #647) 


Disposition 


To  the  CG  7/26,  to 
the  TS  7/29. 


To  the  CG  7/26,  to 

the  TS  7/29. 
To  the  CG  7/26,  to 
the  TS  7/26. 

To  the  CG  7/26,  to 
the  T6  7/29. 

To  the  CG  7/26,  to 
the  TS  7/29. 

To  the  CG  7/26,  to 
the  TS  7/29. 

To  the  CG  7/26,  to 
the  TS  7/29. 


To  the  CG  7/26,  to 

the  TS  7/29. 
To  the  CO  7/26,  to 

the  TS  7/30. 


To  the  CG  7/29,  to 
the  TS  7/30. 

To  the  CG  7/29,  to 
the  TS  8/2. 

To  the  CG  7/30,  to 

the  TS  8/2. 
To  the  CO  7/30,  to 

the  TS  8/2. 
To  the  CG  7/30,  to 

the  TS  8/2. 
To  the  CG  7/30,  to 

the  TS  8/2. 
To  the  CO   //SI,  to 

the  TS  8/2. 
To  the  CG  7/31,  to 

the  TS  8/2. 

To  the  CG  7/31,  to 
the  TS  7/31. 

To  the  CG  7/31,  to 
the  TS  8/4. 

To  the  CG  7/31,  to 
the  T^/4. 

To   the   CG  8/1,   to 

the  TS  8/4. 
To   the   CG   8/2,   to 

the  TS  8/4. 
To   the   CG   8/2,    to 

the  TS  8/4. 
To   the   CG   8/2,   to 

the  TS  8/4. 

To  the  CG  8/2,  to  the 

TS  8/4. 
To  the  CG  82,  to  the 

TS  8/4. 

To  the  CG  8/4,  to  the 
TS  8/6. 


TotheCG  8/4,  to  the 

TS  8/6. 

To  the  CG  8/4,  to  the 
TS  8/6. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION 
FROM:  SAN  FRANCISCO— Continued 


419 


Telegram  No.  &  Code 
Type 


233-ANGO. 


14-A 

KETSU-A 

-ANGO. 

15-C 

245-ANGO 

Ui\        16-A..-- 

250-ANGO 

255-ANGO. 

254-ANGO 

256-ANGO -... 

29-B 

257-RYAKUQO..-- 

-A 

258-ANGO 

QOGAI-A 

18-A 

262-ANGO 

UB]        KETSU-B.. 
KETSU-ANGO 

KETSU-ANGO 
272-ANGO 

KETSU-A 

19-A 

KETSU-B 

KETSU-A 

278-RYAKUGO._.. 

277-ANQO 

279-ANGO... _ 

KETSU-ANGO 


File 
No. 

Date 
Rec'd 

461 

8/8 

462 

463 

8/9 

471 

8/13 

475, 476 

8/16 

481 

8/18 

483 

8/18 

484 

8/19 

487,488 

8/22 

490 

8/25 

491, 494 

8/26 

495 

8/26 

500 

8/29 

501 

8/29 

504,  505 

8/30 

506,  508 

8/30 

509 

9/1 

510 

9/2 

519 

9/6 

520 

9/6 

521 

528 

9/11 

529-533 

9/10 

535 

9/13 

536 

9/13 

543 

9/16 

542 

9/16 

544 

9/17 

546 

9/17 

547 

9/17 

548 

9/19 

Contents 


Re  application  of  the  Freeze  Order  to 
diplomatic  and  consular  ofTicials. 
(to  the  Minister  #670) 

Re  evacuation  of  resident  Japanese 

(from  the  Minister  #453) 
Re  reply  telegram  in  regard  "balance" 

in  bank  of  government  funds. 
Tallfs  (')  of  "MOORE"  concerning 
observations   on   the   U.    S.-Japan 
situation. 
Re  counter-measures  towards  U.  S.- 
Japan relations, 
(from  the  Minister  #475) 
Re  forwarding  of  exequatur  from  U.  S. 
President  to  Consul-General  KIT  A. 

Re  allotment  of '  'running  expenses' ' 

(to  the  Minister  #712) 
Re  movements  of  U.  S.  warships 


Re  U.  S.  treatment  of  Japanese  nation- 
als residing  in  the  U.  S. 
(from  the  Minister  #489) 
Re  problem  of  evacuation  of  resident 
Japanese. 

(to  the  Minister  #742) 
Re  enforcement  of  the  Freeze  Order_.. 
(to  the  Minister  #741) 

Re  drawing  on  allowances 

(to  the  Minister  #743) 
Re  KIYOSni  MAYAKAWA,  Japa- 
nese government  official. 
Re  method  of  disposal  of  mail  matter 
to  U.  S.  in  Japan, 
(to  the  Minister  #775) 

Re  evacuation  of  resident  Japanese 

(from  the  Minister  #516) 
Re  writing  of  Representative  KASAI 
concerning  U.  S.-Japan  relations, 
(to  the  Minister  #760) 

Re  correction  of  telegram 

(to  the  Minister  #GOOAI) 
(re  writing  of  articles  by  Repre- 
sentative KASAI) 
Re  stopping  in  port  of  coiu-ier. 


Re  registration  of  wealth  by  Japanese 
nationals  and  commercial  firms  in 
the  U.  S. 
(to  the  Minister  #787) 

Re  mail  matter  to  Japan 

(from  Mexico  O0-#86) 
Re  method  of  forwarding  mail  matter 
to  the  U.  S.  followed  in  Japan, 
(from  the  Minister  #541) 

Re  evacuation  of  resident  Japanese 

(from  the  Minister  #555) 
Re  mutual  cancellation  of  frozen  credit 
towards  computation  of  government 
funds. 
Re   transmission   of  radiograms   ad- 
dressed to  this  Consulate, 
(from  the  Minister  #552) 

Re  delivery  of  documents .  _ 

(to  San  Francisco  #41) 
Re    arrangement    for    alleviation    of 
Freeze  Order  between  Japan  and 
the  U.S. 
(from  the  Minister  #566) 

Ditto -. 

(from  the  Minister  #567) 
Re  drawing  up  of  name-list  based  on 
arrangement  for  alleviation  of  the 
Freeze  Order. 
Re  arrangement  for  alleviation  of  the 
Freeze  Order, 
(to  the  Minister  #820) 

Re  President  Roosevelt's  speech 

(to  the  Minister  #816,  gist  (?)) 
Re  method  for  replenishment  govern- 
ment  funds    (estimate?)    following 
arrangement  for  alleviation  of  the 
freezing  of  credit, 
(from  the  Minister  #575) 


Disposition 


To  the  CG  8/8,  to  the 
TS  8/9. 

To  the  8/8  to  the  TS 

8/11. 
To  the  CG  8/9,  to  the 

TS  8/11. 
To  the  CO   8/13,  to 

the  TS  8/14. 

To  the  CO    6/16,  to 
the  TS  8/18. 

/18,  to 


To   the  CO  8/18 

the  TS  8/20. 
To  the  CO  8/19,  to 

the  TS  8/20. 
To  the  CO  8/19,  to 

the  TS  8/21. 
To  the  CG  8/22,  to 

the  TS  8/28. 


To  the  CG  8/26,  to 
the  TS  8/27. 

To  the  CG  8/26,  to 

the  TS  8/27. 
To  the  CG  8/27,  to 

the  TS  8/27. 
To  the  CG  8/29,  to 

the  TS  8/29. 
To  the  CG  8/30,  to 

the  TS  8/.30. 

To  the  CG  8/30,  to 

the  TS  9/2. 
To  the  CG  8/30,  to 

the  TS  9/2. 

To   the   CG   9/1,   to 
the  TS  9/2. 


To  the   CG   9/3,   to 

the  TS  9/5. 
To   the   CG   9/6,   to 

the  TS  9/9. 


To  the  CG  9/8,  to  the 

TS  9/9. 
To  the  CG  9/8,  to  the 

TS  9/9. 

To  the  CG  9/12,  to 

the  TS  9/13. 
To  the  CO  9/12,  to 

the  TS  9/15. 

To  the  CG  9/13,  to 
the  TS  9/15. 

To  the  CO  9/13,  to 

the  TS  9/19. 
To  the  CG  9/16,  to 

the  TS  9/18. 


To  the  CG  9/16,  to 

the  TS  9/18. 
To  the  CO  9/17,  to 

the  TS  9/18. 

To  the  Cg  9/17,  to  the 
TS  9/18. 

To  the  CG  9/18,  to 

the  TS  9/18. 
To  the  CO  9/19    to 

the  TS  9/23. 


420       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 
FROM:  SAN  FRANCISCO— Continued 


Telegram  No.  &  Code 
Type 

File 
No. 

Date 
Rec'd 

Contents 

Disposition 

U6]        283-(AN)-GO 

METSU-A.. 

552 

553 

557 

560 

562,  563 

564,  567, 
568 
565 

571 

569,  572 

573,  574 

575 
580 
583 

587,  588 

591 

599 

597,  598 
601 

602 
605 

606 

607 

608,  609 

617 
615,616 
618, 619 
629 
631 
628 
635 

636 

640 
641 

9/19 

9/23 

9/22 
9/24 
9/25 
9/26 
9/26 
9/27 
9/26 

9/27 

9/30 
10/2 

10/3 

10/7 

10/8 

10/8 
10/9 

10/10 

10/11 
10/11 
10/11 

10/14 
10/14 
10/13 
10/16 
10/16 
10/16 
10/17 

10/17 

10/17 
10/17 

Re  extension  of  time  limit  for  reporting 
foreign  assets, 
(to  the  Minister  #833) 
Re    arrangement    for    easing    of   the 
credit  freeze, 
(from  the  Minister  #578) 

Re  alleviation  of  the  credit  freeze 

(to  the  Minister  #840) 
Ditto 

To  the  CG  9/22,  to 
the  TS  9/23. 

To  the  CG  9/23,  to 

285-ANGO 

the  TS  9/23. 
To  the  CG  9/23,  to 

287-ANGO 

the  TS  9/25. 
To  the  CO  9/25,  to 

2S8-ANGO 

(to  the  Minister  #?) 
Ditto 

the  TS  9/26. 
To  the  CO  y/25,  to 

KETSU-ANGO 

291-ANGO 

(to  the  Minister  #848; 
Re  evacuation  of  the  resident  Japanese. 

(from  the  Minister  #596) 
Ditto 

the  TS  9/26. 
To  the  CO  9/26,  to 

the  TS  9/27. 
To  the  CG  9/26,  to 

(20)-A 

(to  the  Minister  #854) 
Re  inquiry  in  regard  to  receipt  of  tele- 
gram. 
Re  arrangement  for  alleviation  of  the 
credit  freeze, 
(to  the  Minister  #855) 
Japan-U.     S.     ship    communication 
problem, 
(to  the  Minister  #864) 
Ditto     . 

the  TS  9/27. 
To  the  CG  9/27,  to 

292-ANGO 

the  TS  9/30. 
To  the  CG  9/27,  to 

293-ANGO 

the  TS  9/30. 
To  the  CG  9/27,  to 

-ANGO 

the  TS  9/30. 
To  the  CG  9/30.  to 

296-ANGO 

(from  the  Minister  #610) 
Ditto . 

the  TS  9/30. 
To  the  CG  9/30,  to 

297-RYAKUGO 

(to  the  Minister  #875) 
Re  fees  of  freeze-afTected  nationals  to 
banks  of  deposits, 
(to  the  Minister  #883) 
Problem  of  Japan-U.   S.  ship  com- 
munication, 
(from  the  Minister  #a31). 
Re  amendment  of  nationality  laws 
with  object  of  nullifying  dual  citi- 
zenship, 
(to  the  Minister  #905). 
Re  problem  of  Japan-U.  S.  ship  com- 
munication, 
(to  the  Minister  #910). 
Ditto          

the  TS  10/2. 
To  the  CG  10/2,  to 

U7]        KETSU-ANGO-. 
300-RYAKUGO  . 

the  TS  10/2. 

To  the  CG  10/4,  to 
the  TS  10/6. 

To  the  CG  10/8,  to 

KETSU-ANGO 

KETSU-HEIGO 

the  TS  10/8. 

To  the  CG  10/9,  to 
the  TS  10/9. 

To  the  CG  10/9,  to 

303-HEIGO 

(to  the  Minister  #911). 
Re  amendment  of  nationality  laws 
with  object  of  nullifying  dual  citi- 
zenship. 

(to  the  Minister  #913). 
Re  entry  permit       .      .. 

the  TS  10/9. 
To  the  CG  10/10,  to 

309-ANGO 

the  TS  10/10. 
To  the  CG  10/10,  t« 

KETSU-HEIGO.... 
KETSU-B.. 

(to  the  Minister #922). 
Problem  of  Japan  U.  S.  ship  communi- 
cation. 

(from  the  Minister  #653) . 
Ditto        

the  TS  10/11. 
To  the   CG   10/11,  to 
the  TS  10/13. 

To  the  CG  10/11,  to 

KETSU-ANGO  ... 

(from  the  M  inister  #652) . 
Ditto                               .      

the  TS  10/13. 
To  the  CG  10/11,  to 

30.5-ANGO 

(from  the  Minister  #651). 
Problem   of  Japan-U.   S.  ship  com- 
munication. 

(to  the  Minister  #926). 
Ditto 

the  TS  10/13. 
To  the  CG  10/13,  to 

KETSU-RYAKUGO. 

the  TS  10/13. 
To  the  CG  10/14,  to 

KETSU 

(from  the  Minister  #660?) . 
Ditto          

the  TS  10/14. 
To  the  CG  10/14,  to 

148]       ANGO.. 

(from  the  Minister  #661) . 
Ditto                                          -- 

the  TS  10/14. 
To  the  CO  10/14,  to 

ANGO 

(to  the  Minister  #938) 
Ditto                                          .      .  - 

the  TS  10/14. 
To  the  CG  10/17,  to 

323-RYAKUGO._ 

(to  the  Minister  #951) 
Problem  of  Japan-U.  S.  ship  commu- 
nication. 
Re  carrying  of  American  dollar  hills.. 

(from  the  Minister  #670) 
Problem  of  Japan-U.  S.  ship  commu- 
nication, 
(to  the  Minister  #953) 
Ditto 

the  TS  10/17. 
To  the  CG  10/17,  to 

310-ANGO 

the  TS  10/17. 
To  the  CO  10/17,  to 

322-A 

the  TS  10/17. 
To  the  CG  10/17.  to 

325-fHEI)-GO 

the  TS  10/20. 
To  the  CG  10/17,  to 

326-GO 

(to  the  Minister  #956) 
(separate  telegram) 
Ditto                                   .      

the  TS  10/20. 
To  the  CG  10/17,  to 

328RYAKUGO 

(to  the  Minister  #963) 
Problem  of  Japan-U.  S.  ship  commu- 
nication, 
(from  the  Minister  #684) 

the  TS  10/20. 
To  the  CO  10/17,  to 

the  TS  10/20. 

CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION 


421 


FROM:   SAN  FRANCISCO— Continued 


Telegram  No.  &  Code 
Type 


File 
No. 

Date 
Rec'd 

462,  643 

10/18 

644 

10/17 

645 

10/18 

653 

10/18 

657 

10/20 

655 

10/20 

667 

10/21 

674, 675 

10/22 

679 

10/23 

681 

10/24 

683 

10/24 

689 

10/24 

686 

10/24 

696 

10/27 

698 

10/27 

703 

10/30 

704,  705 

10/29 

706 

10/30 

709 

10/31 

710 

712 

11/1 

714,713 

11/2 

720 

11/4 

727 

11/5 

721 
U 

11/4 

722 

11/4 

728 

11/5 

730 

11/6 

737 

11/8 

744 

11/10 

745 

11/10 

753 

11/12 

754 

11/12 

756 

11/12 

758 

11/12 

759 

11/12 

Contents 


Disposition 


327-ANGO 

325-ANGO 

331-ANGO 

330-ANGO. -.. 

332-ANGO_ 

KETSU-ANGC. 
Ue]      KETSU-ANGO 

336-ANGO 

21-A 

340-ANGO 

341-ANGO 

342-ANGO.— 

KETSU-A_ 

22-A 

(23)-B 

(24)-A 

347-ANGO 

348-ANGO 

KETSU-ANGO.. 

[60]    349-ANOO 

355-ANGO 

(25)-A 

(26)-A_ 

(27)-B... 

352-ANGO 

KETSU-ANGO.. 

328-ANGO 

(28)-B... 

KETSU-ANGO.. 

356-RYAKUGO 

355-ANGO 

358-ANGO 

[51]    GOGAI-A. 

359-ANGO 

KETSU-(C) 

KETSU-A. 


Ditto 

(from  the  Minister  #683) 
Ditto 

(from  tlie  Minister  #685) 
Ditto 

(to  the  Minister  #969) 
Ditto 

(from  the  Minister  #687) 
Problem  of  Janan-U.  S.  ship  commu- 
nication. 

(to  the  Minister  #971) 
Ditto 

(from  the  Minister  #688) 
Ditto _._- 

(from  the  Minister  #695) 
Ditto.. 

(to  the  Minister  #982) 

Ditto... 

Re  problem  of  Japan-U.  S.  ship  com- 
munication, 
(from  the  Minister  #705) 
Ditto. 


Ditto 

(to  the  Minister  #990) 
Re  results  of  the  Japanese  overseas 
broadcasts, 
(from  the  Minister  GO-#2222) 
Re  inquiry  concerning  receipt  of  tele- 
gram. 
Re   credit   report   of  this   Consulate 

and  Consulate  stafl. 
Re  inquiry  as  to  whether  articles  were 
entrusted  to  courier  KUQA  or  not. 
Re  problem  of  Japan-U.  S.  ship  com- 
munication, 
(to  the  Minister  #1011) 

Re  report  of  foreign  assets 

(to  the  Minister  #1015) 
Problem  of  Japan-U.  S.  ship  commu- 
nication. 

(from  the  Minister  #715) 
Problem  of  Japan-U.  S.  ship  commu- 
nication, 
(to  the  Minister  #1018) 
Re  alleviation  of  freeze  affecting  our 
governmental  agencies  in  the  U.  S. 
Re  mail  matter  to  be  loaded  on  TAI- 
YO  MARU,  and  Consul  IWAN- 
AGA. 
Ditto 


Re  tax  exemption  and  clearance  of 
souvenir  gifts  presented  to  former 
honorary  Consul. 
Re   disapproval   of  loading   of  mail 
matter, 
(to  the  Minister  #1033) 

Ditto 

(from  the  Minister  #728) 
Rereportof  foreign  assets 

Re  allowance  for  members  of  this  Con- 
sulate. 

Re  alleviation  of  freeze  affecting  our 
governmental  agencies  in  the  U.  S. 
(Minister  #749) 

Re  "camera  interview"  of  Ambassa- 
dor KURUSU. 

Re  alleviation  of  credit  freeze 

(to  the  Minister  #1067) 

Re  delivery  of  message  to  Ambassa- 
dor KURUSU. 

Re  interpretation  of  telegrams 

Re  easing  of  the  Freeze  Order 

Ditto... 

(from  the  Minister  #761) 
Ditto 

(to  the  Minister  #1081) 


To  the  CG  10/18,  to 

the  TS  10/20. 
To  the  CG  10/18,  to 

theTS  10/21. 
To  the  CG  10/20,  to 

theTS  10/21. 
To  the  CG  10/20,  to 

the  TS  10/21. 
To  the  CG  10/21,  to 

the  TS  10/21. 

To  tlie  CG  10/21,  to 

the  TS  10/22. 
To  the  CG  10/22,  to 

the  TS  10/22. 
To  the  CG  10/22,  to 

the  TS  10/23. 
To  the  CG  10/23,  to 

the  TS  10/25. 
To  the  CG  10/24,  to 

the  TS  10/25. 

To  the  CG  10/24,  to 

the  TS  10/25. 
To  the  CG  10/25,  to 

the  TS  10/27. 
To  the  CG  10/23,  to 

the  TS  10/27. 


To  the  CG  10/27,  to 

the  TS  10/28. 
To  the  CG  10/27,  to 

the  TS  10/28. 
To  the  CG  10/30,  to 

the  TS  10/29. 
To  the  CG  10/30,  to 

the  TS  10/30. 


To  the  CG  10/30,  to 

the  TS  10/31. 
To  the  CG  10/31,  to 

the  TS  10/31. 

To  the  CG  10/31,  to 
the  TS  10/31. 

To  the  CT  11/1,  to 

theTS  11/4. 
To  the  CG  11/2,  to 

the  TS  11/2. 

To  the  CG  11/4,  to 

the  TS  11/4. 
To  the  CG  11/5,  to 

the  TS  11/0. 

To  the  CG  11/5,  to 
the  TS  11/6. 

To  the  TS  11/6. 

To  the  CG  11/5,  to 

the  TS  11/7. 
To  the  CG  11/6,  to 

the  TS  11/7. 
To  the  CG  11/10,  to 


To  the  CG  11/10,  to 

the  TS  11/12. 
To  the  CG  11/10,  to 

the  TS  11/12. 
To  the  CG  11/12,  to 

the  TS  11/12. 
To  the  CG  11/12,  to 

the  TS  11/15. 
To  the  CG  11/12,  to 

the  TS  11/15. 
To  the  CG  11/12,  to 

the  TS  11/15. 
To  the  CG  11/12,  to 

the  TS  11/15. 


422       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


FROM:   SAN  FRANCISCO— Continued 


Telegram  No.  &  Code 
Type 

File 
No. 

Date 
Rec'd 

Contents 

Disposition 

(28J-A.. 

757 
746-749 
763 
764 
776 

777 
779 
781 

782 

784 
785 

786,  787 

790 

792,  793 

795 

802 
803 

797,  798 
799 

806 

809 
810 

808 

815 

814 

817 
822, 823 

824,  825 

826 
830 

831,  832 

839 

840, 841 

11/12 
11/11 
11/13 
11/13 

11/15 

11/15 
11/17 
11/17 

11/17 
11/18 

11/18 

11/19 
11/19 
11/21 

11/23 

11/23 

11/25 
11/25 
11/25 

11/25 

11/26 

11/26 

11/26 
11/27 

11/27 

8/4 
11/28 

11/26 
11/28 
11/29 

Re  alleviation  of  the  Freeze  Order 

(from  the  Minister  #744) 
Re  present  situation  in  the  U.  S 

Re  alleviation  of  the  Freeze  Order 

Ditto - 

To  the  CG  11/12,  to 

357-ANQO    

theTS  11/15. 
To  the  CG  11/14,  to 

362-ANQO         

the  TS  11/15. 
To  the  CG  11/14,  to 

KETSU-B 

the  TS  11/15. 
To  the  CG  11/14,  to 

29-B .._ 

Re  resume  of  contents  of  bill  for  de- 
fense  of   Hawaii   and   "PUERTO 
RICO." 
(to  the'Minister  #1101) 

Re  alleviation  of  the  Freeze  Order 

Re  registration  of  real  property  be- 
longing to  Consulates  in  the  U.  S. 

Re  problem  of  Japan-U.  S.  ship  com- 
munication, 
(to  the  Minister  #1120) 

Ditto          -                              

theTS  11/15. 
To  the  CG  11/15,  to 

364-ANGO       

the  TS  11/15. 
To  the  CG  11/17,  to 

367-RYAEUGO 

the  TS  11/17. 
To  the  CG  11/17,  to 

368-ANGO 

the  TS  11/19. 
To  the  CG  11/18,  to 

KETSU-ANQO 

theTS  11/19. 
To  the  CG  11/18,  to 

[62]        369-HEIGO 

KETSU-A 

(from  the  Minister  #786) 
Telesram  of  thanks  from  Ambassador 

KURUSU. 
Problem  of  Japan-U.  S.  ship  communi- 
cation. 

(from  the  Minister  #791) 
Re  enforcement  of  regulations  pertain- 
ing to  restriction  and  ban  of  leaving 
and  entering  country, 
(to  the  Minister  #1127) 
Re  alleviation  of  the  Freeze  Order 

Ditto 

theTS  11/19. 
To  the  CG  11/19,  to 

theTS  11/19. 
To  the  CG  11/19,  to 

370-RYAK:UGO_ 

372-17-ANGO     

theTS  11/19. 

To  the  CG  11/19,  to 
the  TS  11/19. 

To  the  CO  11/19,  to 

371-17-ANGO 

the  TS  11/21. 
To  the  CG  11/21,  to 

KETSU-ANQO. ._._ 
375-ANGO  .      

(to  the  Minister  #1151) 
Re  reporting  of  developments  of  Japan- 
U.  S.  negotiations, 
(to  the  Minister  #1145) 
Re  reply  on  names  and  competence  of 

members  of  Consulate,  etc. 
Re  personal  affairs  of  members  of  the 
Consulate, 
(to  the  Minister  #1162) 
Re  problem  of  Japan-U.  S.  ship  com- 
munication, 
(to  the  Minister  #1152) 
Ditto. _   .  

theTS  11/21. 
To  the  CG  11/21,  to 
the  TS  11/21. 

To  the  CG  11/24,  to 

376-ANGO .- 

theTS  11/24. 
To  the  CG  11/24,  to 

374-ANGO 

the  TS  11/24. 
To  the  CG  11/24,  to 

399-ANGO 

the  TS  11/24. 
To  the  CG  11/26,  to 

380-ANQO 

(to  San  Francisco  #66) 
Ditto                         .                    

theTS  11/26. 
To  the  CO  11/26,  to 

388-ANQO 

(to  the  Minister  #1168) 
Re  application  for  permit  to  leave 
country, 
(to  the  Minister  #1182) 
Re  problem  of  Japan-U.  S.  ship  com- 
munication, 
(from  the  Minister  #819,  #820) 

Re  TATUTA  MARU's  schedule 

(from  the  Minister  #838) 
Separate  telegram. 

Re  problem  of  Japan-U.  S.  ship  com- 
munication, 
(to  the  Minister  #1181) 
Re  boarding  of  TATUTA  MARU.... 

(from  the  Minister  #837) 
Re  U.  S.  regulations  permitting  leav- 
ing and  entering  of  country, 
(to  the  Minister?  #1201) 
Present  condition  of  Japan-U.  S.  nego- 
tiations, 
(from  the  Minister  GO-#2416) 
Re    investigation    and    reporting    of 

movements  of  warships. 
Re  problem  of  Japan-U.  S.  ship  com- 
munication. 
(Minister  #1211) 
Ditto... 

the  TS  11/26. 
To  the  CG  11/26,  to 

[53]        377-ANGO 

KETSU-RYA- 
KUOO. 

383-RYAKUGO... 

the  TS  11/26. 

To  the  CO  11/26.  to 
the  TS  12/1. 

To  the  CG  11/27,  to 
the  TS  12/1. 

To  the  CG  11/27,  to 

KETSU-A._ _. 

the  TS  12/1. 
To  the  CG  11/27,  to 

384-ANGO 

the  TS  11/28. 
To  the  CG  11/27,  to 

KETSU-ANGO 

223-GO-AN  . 

the  TS  11/28. 

To  the  CG  11/27,  to 
the  TS  11/28. 

To  the  CO  11/28,  to 

387-ANGO     . 

the  TS  11/28. 
To  the  CG  11/29,  to 

KETSU-A     . 

the  TS  12/1. 
To  the  11/29,  to  the 

KETSU-A 

(from  the  Minister  #839) 
Ditto 

TS12/1. 
To  the  11/29,  to  the 

KETSU-A 

(from  the  Minister  #846) 
Re  disposition  of  American  currency 
bonds, 
(from  the  Minister  #850) 

TS  12/1. 
To  the  CG  11/29,  to 

the  TS  12/1. 

CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION 


423 


FROM:   SAN  FRANCISCO— Continued 


Telegram  No.  &  Code 
Type 

File 
No. 

Date 
Rec'd 

Contents 

Disposition 

KETSU-A.. 

842 

11/26 

Re  entrusting  of  rights  and  interests  in 
the  U.  S. 
(from  the  Minister  GO-#2403) 

To  the  CQ  11/29,  to 
the  TS  12/1. 

[54]        KETSU-A 

850 

12/2 

Problem  of  Japan-U.   S.   ship  com- 
munication, 
(from  the  Minister  #870) 

To  the  CG  12/2,  to 
the  TS  12/3. 

KETSU-B 

854 

12/3 

Re  transmission  by  wire  of  secret  ex- 
penses for  third  period  and   tem- 
porarily increased  amount. 

To  the  CO  12/3,  to 
the  TS  12/4. 

FROM:  SEATTLE 


[55]        161-AN-YU-GO 

1-AN-YU-QO... 

2-AN-YU-O0..._ 

3-AN-YU-GO.. 

4-AN-YU-GO 

5-AN-YU-G0_. 

7-AN-YU-GO 

9-AN-YU-aO 

12-AN-YU-aO 

13-AN-YU-GO 

[Se]        14-AN-YU-CO.. 

1-A.... 

15-AN-YU-GO 

16-AN-YU-GO 

19-AN-YU-GO... 

18-AN-YU-GO 

21-AN-YU-GO 

22-RYAKU-YU-GO.... 

23-AN-YU-GO 

24-AN-YU-GO 

2-A 

[57]        :3-A 

37-AN-YU-GO 


4 

1/8 

10 

1/13 

12 

1/14 

17 

1/16 

25 

1/23 

41 

1/31 

49 

2/7 

56 

2/5 

68 

2/12 

73 

2/19 

84 

3/5 

89 

3/6 

92 

3/8 

100 

3/10 

122 

3/20 

124 

3/27 

149 

4/10 

150 

4/10 

172 

4/23 

174 

4/23 

182 

4/30 

231 

6/2 

249 

6/30 

Re  movements  of  U.  S.  warships 

(to  the  Minister  #198) 

(dated  12/24) 
Ditto 

(to  the  Minister  #1) 

(dated  1/3) 
Ditto 

(to  the  Minister  #2) 

(dated  1/6) 
Ditto _. 

(to  the  Minister  #3) 

(dated  1/8) 
Ditto 

(to  the  Minister  #4) 

(dated  1/16) 
Ditto 

(to  the  Minister  #5) 

(dated  1/21) 
Ditto 

(to  the  Minister  #7) 

(dated  1/24) 
Ditto. 

(to  the  Minister  #9) 

(dated  1/25) 
Ditto 

(to  the  Minister  #11) 

(dated  1/25) 
Ditto 

(to  the  Minister  #13) 

(dated  2/10) 
Ditto 

(to  the  Minister  #14) 

(dated  2/24) 
Ditto : 

Ditto 

(to  the  Minister  #15) 
(dated  2/26) 
Ditto 

(to  the  Minister  #16) 

(dated  3/4) 
Ditto 

(to  the  Minister  #20) 

(dated  ?/20) 
Ditto 

(to  the  Minister  #18) 

(dated  3/17) 
Ditto 

(to  the  Minister  #23) 

(dated  4/1) 
Re  calling  attention  to  enforcement  of 
Nationality  Laws. 

(to  the  Minister  #24) 

(dated  4/2) 
Re  movement  of  U.  S.  warships 

(to  the  Minister  #26) 

(dated  4/10) 
Ditto. 

(to  the  Minister  #29) 

(dated  4/16) 
Re  U.  S.  Navy 

(to  the  Minister  #36) 
Re  U.  S.  Navy 

(to  the  Minister  #.36) 
Ditto 

(to  the  Minister  #51) 

(dated  5/28?)  ^ 


To  the   CG   1/8,   to 
the  TS  1/9. 

To  the  CG  1/14,  to 
the  TS  1/15. 

To  the  CG  1/14,  to 
the  TS  1/15. 

To  the  CG  1/17,  to 
the  TS  1/18. 

To  the  CG  1/24,  to 
the  TS  1/24. 

To  the   CQ   2/3,   to 
the  TS  2/4. 

To  the   CG   2/4,   to 
the  TS  2/4. 

To  the   CG   2/6,   to 
the  TS  2/7. 

To  the  CG  2/13,  to 
the  TS  2/13. 

To  the  CO  2/19,  to 
the  TS  2/19. 

To  the   CG   3/5,   to 
the  TS  3/6. 

To   the   CG  3/6,   to 

the  TS  .3/6. 
To  the   CG   3/8,   to 

the  TS  3/8. 

To  the  CG  3/12,  to 
the  TS  3/13. 

To  the  CG  3/26,  to 
the  TS  3/27. 

To  the  CG  3/28,  to 
the  TS  3/28. 

To  the  CG  4/15,  to 
the  TS  4/15. 

To  the  CG  4/15,  to 
the  TS  4/15. 


To  the  CG  4/23,  to 
the  TS  4/24. 

To  the  CG  4/23,  to 
the  TS  4/24. 

To   the   CG   5/1,   to 

the  TS  5/1. 
To   the   CG   6/2,   to 

the  TS  6/3. 
To  the  CG  6/10,  to 

the  TS  6/12. 


424       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


FROM  :  SEATTLE — Continued 


Telegram  No.  &  Code 
Type 


File 

No. 

Date 
Rec'd 

296 

6/30 

662 

10/28 

692 

10/24 

715 

11/2 

725 

11/5 

738 

11/8 

739 

11/8 

750 

11/10 

770 

11/14 

796 

11/20 

Contents 


Disposition 


42-AN-YU-OO. 

66-RYAKUGO 

70-ANGO 

73-ANGO 

75-ANGO 

78-ANGO 

79-ANGO 

81-ANGO 

83-ANGO 

85-ANGO. 


Ditto.. 

(to  the  Minister  #56) 
(dated  6/23) 
Re  problem  of  Japan-U.  S.  ship  com- 
munication. 

(from  the  Minister  GO  #2205) 
Re  problem  of  Japan-U.  S.  ship  com- 
munication, 
(to  the  Ambassador  #34) 

Re  registration  of  property 

(to  the  Ambassador  #39) 
Re  sailing  of  the  HIKAWA  MARU.. 
(to  the  Minister  #158) 

Re  Japan  shipping  communication 

(to  the  Minister  #162) 

Ditto _ 

(to  the  Minister  #166) 
Re  problem  of  Japan-U.  S.  ship  com- 
munication, 
(to  the  Minister  #166) 
Re  adoption  of  the  message  associated 
with  the  situation  by  the  Council  of 
the    League    of    Organizations    of 
"Seattle." 
Re  problem  of  Japan-U.  S.  shipping 
communication, 
(to  the  Minister  #175) 


To   the   CO   7/2,   to 
the  TS  7/3. 

To  the  CG  10/21,  to 
the  TS  10/22. 

To  the  CG  10/25,  to 
the  TS  10/27. 

To  the  CG  11/2,  to 

the  TS  11/4. 
To  the  CG  11/5,  to 

the  TS  11/5. 
To  the  CG  11/8,  to 

the  TS  11/11. 
To  the  CG  11/10,  to 

the  TS  11/11. 
To  the  CG  11/12,  to 

the  TS  11/14. 

To  the  CO  11/14,  to 
the  TS  11/17. 


To  the  CG  11/20,  to 
the  TS  11/24. 


m 


FROM:  NEW  YORK 


2-RAKUGO 
3-RAKUGO 
1-A 

52-ANGO... 

54-ANGO._. 
57-ANGO._. 

60-ANGO... 

67-ANOO... 

18-ANGO... 
83-ANGO.. - 
95-ANGO..- 
[59]        2-B.. 

88-ANGO... 

89-ANGO... 
90-ANGO.. 

Ol-ANGO... 
94-ANGO_.. 
96-ANGO-- 


35 

1/27 

40 

1/30 

154 

4/12 

414,415 
417 

7/30 

449 

8/5 

455, 456 

8/8 

466,  467 
468 

8/13 

485 

8/20 

512, 513 

9/4 

685 

10/24 

711 

10/31 

726 

11/5 

733 

11/8 

734,  735 

11/8 

816 

11/26 

838 

853 

12/3 

861 

12/5 

Re  restrictions  of  parcel  post  to  Japan- 
Ditto 


Re  verbal  message  to  Secretary  FU- 

KUSHIMA. 
Re     counter-measures     against     the 
Freeze  Order. 
(to  the  Minister  #372) 
Re  withholding  of  the  cryptograph  of 
the  Yokohama  Specie  Bank  branch. 
Re  manner  of  evacuation  of  the  resi- 
dent Japanese. 

(to  the  Minister  #391) 
Re  manner  of  evacuation  of  the  resi- 
dent Japanese. 

(to  the  Minister  #401) 
Re     counter-measures     against     the 
Freeze  Order, 
(to  the  Minister  #414) 

Re  cryptographic  code 

(from  the  Minister  GO-#1907) 
Re  steps  for  payment  of  boat  fare  for 
passengers  on  requisitioned  ships  in 
Japan, 
(to  the  Minister  #487) 

Re  report  of  foreign  assets 

(to  the  Minister  #88) 
Re  resending  of  telegram  advising  of 
dates  of  arrival  and  departure  of 
Secretary  TOKUNAGA  and  wife. 
Re  procedure  for  foreigners  to  depart 
from  Japan. 

(to  the  Minister  #496) 

Ditto 

(from  the  Minister  #234) 
Re  evacuation  of  Japanese  commercial 
firms  and  employes  of  branch  banks 
in  the  U.  S. 
(from  the  Minister  #242) 
Re  cancellation  of  portion  of  Freeze 
Order. 

Ditto 

(from  the  Minister  #271) 

Ditto... 

(to  the  Minister  #535) 


To  the   CG   1/27,  to 

the  TS  1/28. 
To  the  CG  1/30,  to 

the  TS  1/30. 
To  the  CG  4/12,  to 

the  TS  4/15. 
To  the  CG  7/30,  to 

the  TS  8/2. 

To  the   CG  8/5,   to 

the  TS  8/6. 
To  the  8/8,  to 

the  TS  8/8. 

To  the  CG  8/13,  to 
the  TS  8/13. 

To  the  8/20,  to 

the  TS  8/20. 

To  the  9/4,  to 

the  TS  9/5. 
To  the  CO  10/25,  to 

the  TS  10/27. 


To  the  CG  11/2,  to 
the  TS  11/4. 
To  the  CG  11/5,  to 
the  TS  11/5. 

To  the  CG  11/10,  to 
theTS  11/11. 

To  the  CG  11/10,  to 

the  TS  11/11. 
To  the  CG  11/27. 


To  the  CG  11/29,  to 

the  TS  12/1. 
To  the  CG  12/3,  to 

the  TS  12/4. 
To  the  CG  12/5,  to 
the  TS  12/6. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION 


425 


[60] 


FROM:  FOREIGN  DIPLOMATIC  ESTABLISHMENTS 


Telegram  No.  &  Code 
Type 

File 

No. 

Date 
Rec'd 

Contents 

Disposition 

29-AN-YU-GO     -.- 

6 

8 

9 

50 
66 

101 
112 
113 

isS 

156 
107 

168 
195 

305 
306 

474 
482 
539 

731 

1/7 

1/10 

1/10 

2/1 
2/12 

3/10 
3/19 

3/19 

4/11 
4/15 

4/19 

4/20 
5/8 

7/7 
7/7 

8/15 
8/15 
9/15 

11/7 

Re  movements  of  U.  S.  warships. 

(to  the  Minister  #474) 

(dated  12/23) 

(from  Manila) 
Re  naval  planes  of  the  U.  S 

To  the   CG   1/8,  to 

48  AN-YU-GO 

the  TS  1/9. 
To  the  CO  1/14,  to 

28  AN-YU-GO 

(to  the  Minister  #466) 
(dated  12/14) 
Ditto_- 

the  TS  1/15. 
To  the  CO  1/14,  to 

1-B --- 

(to  the  Minister  #470) 
(dated  12/16) 
Re   Greek   ship,   "ELENE    S.   EN- 

BILICOS". 
Re   method   of  leaving   country   for 
American     citizens     of     Japanese 
parentage, 
(to  the  Minister  #2) 
(dated  1/31) 
(from  New  Orleans) 
Re  telegraphic  code  in  possession  of 
the  sub-Consulate  at  "HOUSTON." 
(to  the  Minister  #4) 
(dated  3/4) 
(from  New  Orleans) 
Re  opening  of  the  sub-Consulate  at 
"HOUSTON." 
(to  the  Minister  #1) 
(dated  3/7) 
(from  Houston) 
Re  di.strict  under  jurisdiction  of  the 
sub-Consulate  at  "HOUSTON." 
(from  the  Minister  #1) 
(dated  3/8) 
(from  Houston) 

Re  senaing  of  hard  "tennis  balls" 

(from  PeKing) 
Re  departure  of  the  Panamanian  ship 
to  Japan, 
(from  Britain) 
Re  stopping  in  port  of  the  American, 
"BOB  COOK." 
(to  the  Minister  #222) 
(from  Manila) 
Re  resending  of  telegram 

the  TS  1/15. 
To   the   CG   2/3,   to 

2-ANGO  

the  TS  2/4. 
To  the  CO  2/12,  to 

4-AN-YU-GO 

the  TS  2/12. 
To  the  CG  3/12,  to 

1-HEI-YU-GO          .  ... 

the  TS  3/13. 
To  the  CO  3/19,  to 

2-HEI-YU-GO   

the  TS  3/19. 
To  the  CG  3/19,  to 

[61]        1    

the  TS  3/19. 
To  the  CG  4/12,  to 

MU-B      _ 

the  TS  4/12. 
To  the  CO  4/15,  to 

11  ANGO-    

the  TS  4/17. 
To  the  CG  4/19,  to 

1-ANGO 

the  TS  4/21. 
To  the  CG  4/21,  to 

4-HEI-YU-GO-   

(from  Manila) 
Renew  "Address"  of  the  sub-Consu- 
late at  "HOUSTON." 

(dated  4/25) 

(from  Houston) 
Re  interpretation  of  telegram(s) 

(from  Ambassador  to  Britain) 
Delivervine  message  to  Ambassador 
SHIOEMITSU. 

(separate  telegram) 
Symbol  for  the  Consulate  head 

(from  Canton) 
Symbol  for  the  Consulate  head 

(from  Canton) 
Re  applicants  for  class  #2  of  HEISHI- 
KAN  (a  school?). 

(to  the  Minister  #36) 

(dated  9/10) 

(from  Vancouver) 
Re   departure   of  Ambassador 
KURUSU. 

(to  the  Minister  GOGAI) 

(from  Manila) 

the  TS  4/21. 
To   the   CG   5/8,   to 

1-B 

the  TS  5/9. 
To   the   CG   7/8,   to 

No  number-A     .     

the  TS  7/10. 
To   the   CG   7/9,   to 

-A          

the  TS  7/10. 
To  the  CG  8/15. 

-A- 

To  the  CG  8/19. 

9-AN-YU-GO. 

To  the  CG  9/15,  to 

OOGAI-C 

the  TS  9/16. 
To  the  CG  11/7,  to 

the  TS  11/8. 

FROM:  LOS  ANGELES 


105-AN-YU-GO 

106-AN-YU-GO 

107-RYAKU-YU-QO. 
1-AN-YU-GO 


3 

1/6 

5 

1/6 

7 

1/7 

13 

1/14 

Re  movements  of  U.  S.  warships. 

(to  the  Minister  #220) 

(dated  12/23) 
Ditto 

(to  the  Minister  #221) 

(dated  12/27) 
Re  sending  of  representatives  of  the 
Patriotic  Women's  Society. 

(to  the  Minister  #222) 
Movements  of  U.  S.  warships... 

(dated  1/6) 


To  the  CO  l/8,toth§ 
TS  1/9. 

To  the  CG  1/8,  to  the 
TS  1/9. 

To  the  CG  1/9,  to  the 
TS  1/10. 

To  the  CG  1/14,  to 
the  TS  1/15. 


426       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 
FROM  :  LOS  ANGELES— Continued 


Telegram  No.  &  Code 
Type 


1-(C) ----- ---- 

4-AN-YU-GO 

5-AN-YU-GO 

10-RYAKU-YU-GO.... 

U-AN-YU-GO -... 

2-AN-YU-GO 


13-AN-YU-GO. 


2-A 

15-AN-YU-GO. 
16-AN-YU-GO. 


17-RYAKU-YU-G0-... 

18-AN-YU-GO.- 

20-AN-YU-GO 

9-A . 

23-AN-YU-GO 


File 
No. 

Date 
Rec'd 

1? 

1/16 

24 

1/23 

42 

/1/30 

59 

2/0 

60 

2/6 

23 

1/23 

67 

2/12 

85 

3/5 

125 

3/27 

132 

4/3 

133 

4/3 

159 

4/15 

173 

4/23 

190 

5/1 

196 

5/8 

Contents 


Re  vMt  to  the  U.  S.  by  the  "Subaru 

Show"  troupe. 
Re  movements  of  the  U.  S.  warships. 

(to  the  Minister  #7) 

(dated  1/13) 
Ditto 

(to  the  Minister  #9) 

(dated  1/21) 
Re  parcel  post  to  Japan 

(to  the  Ji'inister  #14) 

(dated  1/26) 
Re  movements  of  the  U.  S.  Navy 

(to  the  Minister  #15) 

(dated  1/27) 
Re  problem  of  evacuation  of  the  Jap- 
anese residents  in  the  U.  S. 

(to  the  Minister  #4) 

(dated  1/10) 
Movements  of  U.  S.  Navy 

(to  the  Minister  #17) 

(dated  2/1) 
Ditto 

Ditto ..- 

(to  the  Minister  #33) 
Re  visit  to  the  U.  S.  by  the  Represent- 
atives,  YAMAJI  and  SHIMIZU. 

(from  the  Minister  #25) 

(dated  3/26) 
Re  visit  to  the  U.  S.  by  delegates  of 
the  Japan  Christian  Federation. 

(to  the  Minister  #34) 

(dated  3/26) 
Movements  of  the  U.  S.Tlavy 

(to  the  Minister  #38) 

(dated  4/5) 
Ditto 

(to  the  Minister  #44) 

(dated  4/12) 
Ditto 

(to  the  Minister  #59) 

(dated  5/1) 
Re  participation  of  delegates  of  the 
Japan  Christian  Federation  at  the 
special  conference  of  the  American 
Christian  Federation. 

(to  the  Minister  #53) 

(dated  4/26) 


Disposition 


To  the  CG  1/16,  to 

the  TS  1/17. 
To  the  CG  1/23.  to 

the  TS  1/24. 

To   the   CG   2/3,   to 
the  TS  2/4. 

To  the  CG  2/6,  to  the 
TS  2/7. 

To  the  CG  2/6,  to  the 

TS  2/7. 

To  the  CG  1/24,  to 
the  TS  1/25. 


To   the   CG   2/12, 
the  TS  2/13. 

To  the  CG  3/5,  to  the 

TS  3/6. 
To  the  CG  3/28,  to 

the  TS  3/28. 
To  the  CG  4/3,  to  the 

TS  4/4. 


To  the  CG  4/3  to  the 
TS  4/4. 


To  the  CG  4/15,  to 
the  TS  4/18. 

To  the  CG  4/23,  to 
the  TS  4/24. 

To  the  CG  5/1,  to  the 
TS  5/3. 

To  the  CG  5/8,  to  the 
TS  5/9. 


m 


FROM:  PORTLAND 


2-ANGO 

4-A...- 

7-ANGO 

5-B 

32-RYAKU-YU-GO. 

33-RYAKU-YU-GO. 


34-RYAKU-YU-GO 

6-A 

11-ANGO -.. 

7-A 

Se-ANGO 


197 

5/28 

232 

6/2 

233 

6/2 

259 

6/17 

263 

6/19 

264 

6/15 

270 

6/23 

315 

7/9 

327 

7/15 

334 

7/17 

529 

9/10 

Re  movements  of  the  U.S.  Navy 

(to  the  Minister  #66) 
Ditto - 

Ditto 

(to  the  Minister  #83) 
Re  greeting  courier  YAMAZAKI  at 

pier. 
Re  strDce  by  the  employees  of  the 
"NORTH  AMERICAN"  Airplane 
Company." 
(to  the  Minister  #87) 
(dated  6/6) 
Re  strike  by  the  employees  of  the 
"NORTH  AMERICAN"  Airplane 
Company, 
(to  the  Minister  #92) 
(dated  6/9) 

Ditto 

(to  the  Minister  #95) 
(dated  6/11) 
Re  survey  of  assets  of  Japanese  people 
living  on  the  mainland  U.  S. 

Re  movements  of  U.  S.  Warships 

(to  the  Minister  #112) 
Re  resending  of  telegram  (s) 

Re  movements  of  U.  S.  warships  and 
ships, 
(to  the  Minister  #176) 


To  the   CG   5/8,   to 

the  TS  5/9. 
To  the   CG   6/3,   to 

the  TS  6/3. 
To   the   CG   6/3,   to 

the  TS  6/3. 
To  the  CG  6/17,  to 

the  TS  6/17. 
To  the  CG  6/20,  to 

the  TS  6/21. 


To  the  CG  6/19,  to 
the  TS  6/21. 


To  the  CG  6/23,  to 
the  TS  6/24. 

To  the  CG  7/10,  to 

the  TS  7/10. 
To  the  CG  7/15,  to 

the  TS  7/18. 
To  the  CG  7/17,  to 

the  TS  7/18. 
To  the  CG  9/10,  to 

the  TS  9/10. 


CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION 


427 


FROM :   PORTLAND— Continued 


Telegram  No.  &  Code 
Type 


File 
No. 

Date 
Rec'd 

554 

9/20 

610 

10/13 

630 

10/16 

632 

10/17 

659 

10/20 

684 

10/24 

700 

10/28 

723 

11/4 

833 

11/29 

859 

12/4 

Contents 


Disposition 


[65]         44-ANQO 
47-ANaO 

49-RVAKUGO... 

50-ANGO 

62-ANGO. 

65-ANaO 

67-ANQO... 

60-ANOO 

313-ANGO 

7i-ryak:ugo... 


Ditto 

(to  the  Minister  #190) 
Problem  of  Japan-U.  S.  .ship  communi- 
cation, 
(to  the  Minister  #201) 
Re  notices  of  attainment  of  military 
ape  for  year  1942. 
(to  the  Minister  #200) 

Ditto 

(Minister  #94) 
Movements  of   U.   S.  warships  and 
ships, 
(to  the  Minister  #205) 
Re  investigation  of  Japanese  associa- 
tions by  the  F.  B.  I. 
(to  the  Minister  #207) 

Ditto 

(to  the  Minister  #209) 
Re  simplifying  of  procedure  for  e.xpa- 
triation. 
(to  the  Minister  #214) 
Re  .ships  requisitioned  by  the  U.  S. 
Army  and  the  Navy, 
(to  the  Minister  #317) 
Re  procedure  for  expatriation, 
(from  the  MinisterJllO) 


To  the  CO  9/22,  to 

the     TS  9/24. 
To  the  CG  10/13,  to 

the  TS  10/13. 

To  the  CO  10/17,  to 
the  TS  10/17. 

To  the  BQ  10/17,  to 

the  TS  10/20. 
To  the  CG  10/21,  to 

the  TS  10/21. 

To  the  CO  10/25,  to 
the  TS  10/27. 

To  the  CG  10/28,  to 

the  TS  10/29. 
To  the  CG  11/4,  to 

the  TS  11/7. 

To  the  CG  11/29. 


To  the  CG  12/4,  to 
the  TS  12/5. 


[66] 


FROM:  MISCELLANEOUS  PLACES 


-(C).... 

-C 

-C 

-(C).... 

-c 

-c 

-c 

-(C).... 

-(C).... 

167]        -(C) 

-(C)... 

-c 

-C 


29 

1/26 

30 

1/27 

36 

1/28 

27 

1/29 

39 

1/29 

45 

2/1 

86 

3/6 

93 

3/8 

107 

3/13 

123 

3/26 

131 

4/3 

135 

4/3 

160 

4/17 

Re  reception  dinner  for  Ambassador 
NOMURA, 
(from    Ambassador    NOMURA, 
KAMAKURA  MARU) 
Re  delivery  of  message  from  Ambas- 
sador NOMURA, 
(from  Ambassador  NOMUR.A.  on 
Kamakura  Maru) 
Ditto. 

(from  Ambassador  NOMURA  on 
Kamakura  Maru) 
Re  inquiry  on  functions  for  Ambas- 
sador NOMURA, 
(from  Secretary  OKUMURA) 
Re  reply  as  to  functions  for  Ambas- 
sador NOMURA. 
Telegram  of  thanks  from  Ambassador 
NOMURA, 
(from  Ambassador  NOMURA  on 
Kamakura  Maru) 

Telegram  of  thanks 

(from  Secretary  MIYAZAKI    on 
Yawata  Maru) 
Re  printing  of  Enclish  name-cards  for 
Consul  General  KITA. 
(from  Consul  General  KITA  on 

TATUTA  MARU) 
(dated  3/9) 
Re  stopping  in  port  of  Ambassador 
TOMII. 
(from  Consul  General  KITA  on 
Tatuta  Maru) 
Re  reporting  on  time  of  arrival  at  post 
of  Secretary  MORIMURA. 
(from    Secretary    MORIMURA 
on  Nitta  Maru) 
Reply    telegram    from    Ambassador 
KURUSU. 
(from  Ambassador  KURUSU  on 
Tatuta  Maru) 
Re  arrival  in  port  of  MASABUMI 
NAKAMURA. 
(from  MASABUMI  NAKAMU- 
RA on  Kamakin-a  Maru) 
Re  arrival  in  port  of  SHIMIZU  and 
YAMAGI. 
(from  SHIMIZU  and  YAMAGI 
on  Yawata_Maru) 


To  the  CG  1/27,  to 
the  TS  1/27. 


To  the  CG  1/27,  to 
the  TS  1/27. 


To  the  CO  1/28,  to 
the  TS  1/28. 

To  the  CO  1/29,  to 
the  TS  1/30. 

To  the  CO  1/29,  to 

the  TS  1/30. 
To  the  2/1,  to  the  TS 

2/4. 


To  the  3/6,  to  the  T 
3/6. 

To  the  CO  3/10,  to 
the  TS  3/10. 


To  the  CG  3/13,  to 
the  TS  3/14. 


To  the  CG  3/26,  to 
the  TS  3/27. 


To  the  CO  4/3,  to  the 
TS  4/3. 

To  the  00  4/3,  to  the 
TS  4/3. 

To  the  CG  4/17,  to 
the  TS  4/18. 


428       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


FROM:  MISCELLANEOUS  PLACES— Continued 


Telegram  No.  &  Code 
Type 


File 
No. 

Date 
Rec'd 

189 

5/1 

210 

5/20 

223 

5/27 

242 

6/6 

267 

6/21 

320 

7/12 

332 

7/17 

422 

7/31 

503 

8/30 

576 

9/29 

611 

10/12 

648 

10/19 

688 

10/25 

731 

11/7 

741 

11/9 

742 

11/10 

751 

11/12 

Contents 


Disposition 


-(C), 


-(C) 

-c 

-c 

-c 

[68]       -C 

-A 

-C 

-(C) 

-(C)..... 
-X 

GOQAI 
-C 

-C 

-(C)..... 


Re  boarding  of  ship  by  HANA  KU- 
SANOBU. 
(from  the  Kamakura  Mam) 
Re  calling  at  port  of  Representative 
SHIMIZU. 
(from  Representative  SHIMIZU 
on  Asama  Maru) 

Telegram  of  greeting 

(from  Minister  YAMAQATA  on 
TatutaMaru) 
Re   inquiry   on  completion  of  draft 

deferment  procedure. 
Re  stoppi;ig  in  port  of  Representative 
TAKAMI. 
(from  Representative  TAKAMI 
on  Kamakura  Maru) 
Telegram  of  thanks  from  Ambassador 
SHIOEMITSU. 
(from  Am.hassador  SHIGEMIT- 
SU  on  Kamakura  Maru) 
Re  stopping  in  port  of  Major  (or  Lt. 
Commander)  YANG. 

(from   Major  YANG  on  Tatuta 
Maru) 
Re  purchase  of  superior  grade  seed  and 
shoots  of  "pineapple." 
(from  Ilead  of  the  Foreign  AfTairs 
Section,  Formosa) 
Re   changing   of  broadcasting   wave 
length  to  Hawaii, 
(from  Japan  Broadcasting  Com- 
pany) 
Re  request  in  regard  to  departure  of 
Professor  Lee  Sireta. 
(from  Professor  NGRMSUGI  of 
the  Tokyo  Music  Academy) 

Re  sending  of  divorce  papers 

(from  YASUKO  K.\NDA,  Tokyo) 
Re    replenishment     of    fuel    oU    of 
TATUTA  MARU. 

Re  changing  of  broadcasting  cycle 

(from  Tokyo  Japanese  Broadcast- 
ing) 
Re  departure  of  Ambassador  KURUSU 

(from  Manila) 
Re  stopping  in  port  of  Ambassador 
KURUSU. 
(from  Secretary  YUKI  at  Midway) 
Re  stopping  in  port  of  Ambassador 
KURUSU.- 
(from  Ambassador  KURUSU  at 
Midway) 

Ditto 

(dated  11/11) 


To  the  CO  5/1,  to  the 
TS  5/1. 

To  the  CO  5/21,  to 
the  TS  5/22. 


To  the  CO  5/27,  to 
the  TS  5/28. 

To  the  CO  6/6,  to  the 

TS  6/7. 
To  the  CG  6/21,  to 

the  TS  6/23. 


To  the  CG  7/11,  to 
the  TS  7/14. 


To  the  CO  7/17,  to 
the  TS  7/17. 


To  the  CO  7/31,  to 
the  TS  8/2. 


To  the  CG  8/30,  to 
the  TS  8/30. 


To  the  CG  9/30,  to 
the  TS  9/30. 


To  the  CO  10/12,  to 

the  TS  10/18. 
To  the  CO  10/19,  to 

the  TS  10/21. 
To  the  CO  10/25, 


To  the  CG  11/7. 

To  the  CO  11/10,  to 
the  TS  11/10. 

To  the  CO  11/10,  to 
the  TS  11/10. 


to  the  TS  11/12. 


Clausen  Investigation  Exhibit  No.  4 

INVESTIGATION  BY  LT.  COLONEL  HENRY  C.  CLAUSEN,  fAOD,  FOR  THE 
SECRETARY  OF  WAR  SUPPLEMENTARY  TO  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE 
ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD 


The  following  papers  were  obtained  from  the  files  of  the  Contact  Office,  Hawai- 
ian Department,  as  noted  on  the  cover  sheets  L  and  M. 

a.  G-2,  H.  H.  D.,  letter  of  transmittal  to  G-2,  Washington,  dated  7  March  1942 
re  translation  of  Japanese  Consulate  Message  Log  Book,  w/Inter-stalf  routing 
slip  dated  7  March  1942  and  F.  B.  I.  report  dated  2  March  1942  re  same  subject. 

b.  Inter-staff  routing  slip  dated  2  April  1942  re  Photographs  of  Message  Regis- 
ter of  Japanese  Consulate,  w/F.  B.  I.  letter  dated  2  April  1942,  same  subject. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  429 

CONFIDENTIAL 

File  336.92 

Headquartebs  CPBC 

G-2  [CID] 

BOX  S,  APO  ^i56 — c/o  Postmaster,  San  Francisco,  Calif. 

JAPANESE  CONSULATE  &  CONSULAR  AGENTS— Translation  of  Japanese 
Consulate  Radio  Log  Book 

Headquarters  Hawaiian  Department, 
Office  of  the  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff  for  Military  Intelligence, 

FORT  SHAFTS R,  T.  H.,  7  March  19-i2. 
Subject :  Translation  of  Japanese  Consulate  Massage  Log  Book 
To :  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff,  G-2,  War  Department  General  Staff,  Washington, 
D.  C. 

1.  Attached  hereto  is  the  translation  of  a  message  log  book,  as  maintained  by 
the  staff  of  the  Honolulu  Japanese  Consulate,  which  shows  the  file  number,  code, 
date  and  subject  matter  of  radio  messages  sent  from  the  Consulate  to  various 
points  for  the  year  1941. 

2.  This  information  is  forwarded  for  such  use  as  it  may  serve  to  your  office. 

Kendall  J.   Fielder, 

Colonel,  G.  S.  C, 
Assistant  Chief  of  Staff,  G-2. 
GWB :  mkc 

1  encl.-Translation  as  noted. 
CC ' 

'  Dept.  Signal  Office,  H.  H.  D.  (2) 
O.  N.  I.,  Honolulu,  T.  H.  (1) 
[Handwritten:] 
336.92 — Consular  Representative 
333.4 — Espionage. 

7  March  42. 
Translation  of  Japanese  Consulate  Message  Log 
1st  Ind. 
CO        DSO 

1.  Attachced  hereto  is  the  translation  of  a  log  book,  as  maintained  by  the 
staff  of  the  Honolulu  Japanese  Consulate,  which  shows  the  file  number,  code, 
date  and  subject  matter  of  radio  messages  sent  from  the  Consulate  to  various 
points  for  the  year  1941. 

2.  This  information  is  forwarded  for  such  use  as  it  may  serve  to  your  office. 
Enclosure:  (2)  G.  W.  B. 

Fedebal  Bureau  of  Ina'EStigation. 
United  States  Department  of  Justice, 

Honolulu,  T.  H.,  March  2,  1942. 
The  following  is  a  translation  of  *a  form,  printed  in  Japanese,  on  which  radio 
messages  transmitted  by  the  Japanese  Consulate  General  at  Honolulu,  T.  H., 
were  recorded : 

Outgoing  Messages 

Telegrams,  official : 

Secret Ordinary 

No , 

File  No 

Dispatched Month Day 

From 

To , 

Attached  to 


430       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


Outgoing  Messages — Continued 


Subject :  (gist  of  contents) 

Disposal  and  development : 

From 


To Month. 


-Day 


The  Archives  and  Document  Section 

The  Telegram  Section 

Month Day 

Person  in  charge: 

Remarks : 

Entries  were  not  made  in  all  of  the  spaces  provided  on  the  above  form.  The 
symbols,  A  N  (cryptogram  ?),  R  Y  A  K  U  (code),  and  HEX  (ordinary  message), 
were  written  over  the  printed  characters  for  "Official  Dispatches"  and  are  repre- 
sented in  the  translation  by  A,  B  and  C,  respectively.  There  were  also  used  in 
this  manner  the  Japanese  characters  Y  U  (pertaining  to  postal?)  and  M  U  (a 
negative  term). 

DISPATCHES  TO  THE  FOREIGN  MINISTER 


(Code  ?  No.) 

FUe  No. 

Date,  1941 

Synopsis  of  message 

1-B 

1 

4 

5. 

6 

7 

9 

10 

11. 

12.. 

13 

14 

16 

17 ._ 

18 

19 

20 

22 

24 

27 

28 

32 

34 

36 

37 

38 

39 

40 

42 

43. 

44 

45. 

46 

48. 

49 

50 

51 

52 

54 

55 

56 

57 

58 

59 

60 

62 

64 

1-4 

1-6 

1-7 

1-9.. 

1-9 

1-11 

1-11 

1-13 

1-13 

1-15 

1-16 

1-18 

1-20 

1-21 

1-22 

1-23. 

1-24 

1-28 

1-29 

1-29 

1-30 

2-1-. 

2-1 

2-3 

2-6 

2-7 

2-15 - 

2-20 

2-21 

2-21 

2-24 

2-25 

2-26 

2-27 

3-1 

3-1 

3-3 

3-4 

3-4.. 

3-5 

3-6 

5-6* 

3-10 

3-10 

3-14 

3-18* 

Matter  re  dispatching  of  representatives  of  Patriotic  Women's 

Society. 
Matter  re  movements  of  U.  S.  Fleet. 
Matter  re  movements  of  U.  S.  Fleet. 

2-A 

3-A      . 

4-B 

Matter  re  Greek  Ship  heading  toward  Japan. 

5-A 

Matter  re  movements  of  U.  S.  Fleet. 

6-B_ 

7-B 

8-A                 .     . 

Report  of  gist  of  conversation  with  "ABEND". 
Conversation  on  meeting  with  newly  appointed  Commander 

KIMMEL. 
Movements  of  U.  S.  Fleet. 

9-B 

Matter  re  social  expenses  for  third  period. 

10-B 

11-A 

12-A 

13-B 

14-A 

15-A 

16-A  ...     

Matter  re  invitation  to  luncheon  for  Ambassador  NOMURA. 
Matter  re  movement  of  U.  S.  Fleet. 
Matter  re  Greek  ship  heading  toward  Japan. 
Matter  re  Greek  ship  heading  toward  Japan.    (LACONICUS) 
Matter  re  movement  of  U.  S.  Fleet. 

Matter  re  visit  to  Japan  by  American  citizens  of  Japanese  an- 
cestry without  passports. 
Matter  re  movement  of  U.  S.  warships. 

Matter  re  movement  of  U.  S.  Fleet. 

Matter  re  simplifying  clearance  of  documents  carried  by 

\2]        17-B 

18-A 

19-A 

20-B 

Consul  General  NAKAMURA. 

21-B 

Ambassador  NOMURA. 

22-B 

23-B.. - 

Matter   re   reporting   to    Rear   Admiral    KIMMEL   abou 

24-B 

appointment  (NOMURA's). 
Re  Greek  ship  heading  toward  Japan. 
Re  movement  of  U.  S.  Fleet. 

25-A 

26-A 

Re  Greek  ship  heading  toward  Japan. 

27-A. 

28-B 

29-A... 

30-B 

Command. 
Re  designation  of  naval  defense  area  in  "Kaneohe"  Bay. 
Re  movements  of  U.  S.  Fleet. 

31-A 

32-B. 

Re  movements  of  U.  S.  Fleet. 

Re  explanation  of  Minister  (Foreign?)  in  the  Diet. 

33-B     -  . 

Re  report  of  names  of  persons  accompanying  Consul-Oeneral 

34- A. 

KITA. 
Re  movements  of  U.  S   Fleet. 

[3]        35-B._. 

36-B 

Re  Consul-General  KITA'S  cook  accompanying  him. 

37-B 

Re  recrossing  (of  ocean)  by  CHINEI  KANESHIRO. 

38-A 

Movement  of  U.  S.  Fleet. 

39-A 

40-B   .    . 

Re  granting  of  passport  to  KENJO  KOHARA  (or  OBARA) 

41-B   . 

missionary  of  the  Hongwanji  Sect. 
Re  Greek  ship  heading  towards  Japan. 

42-B 

Re  correction  of  telegram. 

43-A-.. 

Re  movements  of  U.  S.  Fleet. 

44-A   .- 

45-B 

Re  report  of  arrival  in  office  of  Consul-Oeneral  KITA. 

46-B        . 

Re  issuing  of  pa.ssports  for  traveling  to  Hawaii  to  GIEN 

MITANI  and  TAIYU  OKAMOTO,  missionaries  of  the 
Hongwanji  Sect. 

CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION 
DISI'*^TCHES  TO  THE  FOREIGN  MINISTER— Continued 


431 


(Code  ?  No.) 

File  No. 

Date,  1941 

Synopsis  of  message 

47-A... 

65 

66 

67 

69 

70. 

71 

72 

73 

75 

76 

77. 

78 

81 

82 

84. 

85. 

86 

90 

92 

93 

96 

97 

98 

99 

102 

103 

104 

105 

107 

108 

109 

110 

111 

113 

114 

115 

116 

117 

118 

119 

120_ 

122 

123 

124. 

126 

129 

130 

132 

1.33 

134. 

136. 

137 

138 

139 

140 

141 

143 

144 

146 

147 

148 

149 

150 

151 

152 

153 

154_...... 

155 

156 

3-21 

3-21* 

3-24 

3-24 

3-25. 

3-26 

3-27* 

3-27 

3-28 

3-29* 

3-29* 

4-1*. 

4-3*. 

4-5* 

4-7*  (?) . . 

4-8 

4-9 

4-14 

4-15 

4-17 

4-21 

4-21 

4-23 

4-23 

4-28 

4-28 

4-29* 

4-30* 

4-30 

5-1* 

5-1. 

5-6 

5-8- 

5-12 

5-14* 

5-14* 

5-16 

5-20 

5-21 

.5-22 

5-23* 

5-26 

5-27* 

5-27 

5-29* 

6-3* 

6-3. 

6-6 

6-6* 

6-7* 

6-9 

6-12 

6-13. 

6-13 

* 

6-14 

6-16* 

6-17* 

6-20. 

6-23* 

6-23 

♦ 

6-27 

6-28 

6-28* 

6-28 

6-30 

6-30* 

7-1 

Re  movements  of  U.  S.  Fleet. 

48-B 

Visit  to  New  Zealand  of  U.  S.  warships. 

Re  information  on  Consul-General's  coolc  going  on  board  ship 

49-C.    _. 

50-A 

U]        51--A.  . 

Re  wireless  messages  and  secret  documents  carried  by  Courier 

52- A - 

MORI. 
Re  expenses  for  development  of  intelligence  for  year  1941. 

53-B 

Re  report  of  arrival  in  office  of  secretary  MORIMURA. 

S4-A ._ 

Re  movement  of  U.  S.  Fleet. 

55-A 

Re  visit  to  U.  S.  by  Representatives  YAM  AJI  and  SHIMIZU. 

56-A 

Re  passport  visa  for  WILLIAM  PINRY  HOLCOMBE. 

67-B... 

58-B 

Re  request  to  Prince  KONOYE  and  Minister  MATSUOKA 

59  B... 

for  articles  to  be  printed  in  publication  commemorating  the 
completion  of  the  extension  to  the  Japanese  Hospital. 
Re  arrival  in  port  of  Foreign  Minister  of  the  Netherlands 

60-B 

61-A 

Re  arrival  in  port  of  Japan  Christian  Federation. 
Re  indictment  of  Japanese  fishing  boat  owners. 

62-B 

63-A 

64-A 

[5]        65-A. _ 

66-A. . 

Re  movement  of  U.  S.  Fleet. 

67-B 

68-A ._ 

(MU)  B...       . 

Re  receipt  of  decoding  booli  for  use  on  request  telegrams. 

(MU)-B 

69  A. 

Re  movements  of  U.  S.  warships  and  ships. 
Re  arrival  in  port  of  British  warship. 

70-A.. 

71-B 

Re  transport  "WASHINGTON." 

72-B- 

Re  trip  of  "HENRY  LUCE"  to  Chunglcing. 

Re  seizure  of  crew  members  of  the  "COLUMBIA"  by  British 

73-A 

74  B  .     . 

warship. 
Re  taking  of  office  by  Ambassador  GAUSS 

75-A-.. 

Re  seizure  of  German  subjects  by  British  warship. 
Re  movements  of  U.  S.  Warships  and  ships. 
The  local  general  emergency  situation. 
Re  movements  of  U.  S.  warships  and  ships. 

76-A-.. 

77-A... 

78-A 

79-B 

[6]        80-B 

KUSUDA,  priest  of  the  Higashi  Hongwanji  Sect. 
Re  arrival  of  B-17  Bombers. 

81-A 

Re  movements  of  U.  S.  warships  and  ships. 

82- A..       . 

83-A 

84-B.. 

Re  indictment  of  .Japanese  fishing  boat  owners. 

Re  arrival  in  port  of  Labor  Minister  and  party  of  New  Zealand. 

Re  movements  of  U.  S.  warships  and  ships. 

Re  departure  of  "TRADEWIND". 

85  B 

86--A. 

87-B .. 

88-B 

Arrival  in  port  of  Foreign  Minister  KLEFFENS  of  Holland. 
Re  passing  through  of  MANUEL  FOX. 

89-B 

90-B... 

91-A 

tennial  celebration  of  "PUNAHOU  SCHOOL". 

Re  movements  of  U.  S.  warships  and  ships. 

Re  boarding  of  German  subject  on  TATUTA  MARU  (Dis- 
patch #15  to  San  Francisco). 

Re  deportation  of  Japanese  and  Koreans. 

92-A 

93-B 

94-B 

[7]        9.5-A  ... 

Fleet's  visit  to  the  mainland. 
Re  request  of  German  subject  MEHNERT  KLAUS  to  board 

Japanese  liner. 
Re  arrival  in  port  of  British  converted  cruiser. 
Re  movements  of  U.  S.  warships  and  ships. 

96-A 

97-A 

98-A 

99-B 

Re  arrival  in  port  of  U.   S.    transport    "PRESIDENT 

PIERCE". 
Re  arrival  in  port  of  British  converted  cruiser. 
Re  arrival  in  port  of  British  cruiser. 
Re  closing  of  German  Consulate  General  in  the  U.  S. 
Re  visit  here  by  the  baseball  team  of  MEIJI  UNIVERSITY 

(to  the  Minister  #25). 

100-A 

102-B 

103-B 

104-A 

105-B 

Re  arrival  in  port  of  DANIEL  F.  MEYERS. 
Movements  of  U.  S.  warships  and  ships. 
Re  return  of  Admiral  KIMMEL 

106-A... 

107-B 

108-A.... 

Re  arrival  in  port  of  Commander  TACIIIBANA   (to  the 

Minister  #27). 
Re  money  loaned  out  by  this  Consulate. 
Re  arrival  in  port  of  Americans  on  inspection  tour  of  Burma 

Road. 
Re  plot  for  disorder  (riot)  on  "PENNSYLVANIA". 
Re  correction  in  usage  of  code  type  TSU. 

109-B 

[8]        110-B 

lU-A 

-C 

112  B 

113-A... 

Re  movements  of  U.  S.  warships  and  ships. 

432       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


DISrATCHES  TO  THE  FOREIGN  MINISTER— Continued 


(Code  ?  No.) 

File  No. 

Date,  1941 

Sjmopsis  of  message 

114-B... 

159 

161. 

162 

163 

164 

165 

166 

169 

170 

171 

173_ 

174 

176 

177 

179 

180 

181 

182 

185 

186. 

187 

188 

189 

190 

191 

192 

193 

194 

196 

197 

200 

201 

202 

203 

204 

206 

207 

209 

211 

212 

213 

214. 

216 

217 

220 

221 

225 

226 

227 

228 

229 

230 

234 

235. 

236 

237 

239 

240 

241 

242 

243 

244 

245 

249 

250 

251 

252 

253 

254 

256 

257 

258 

259 

260 

261 

7-3* 

7-7 

7-8 

7-8* 

7-8.. 

7-10* 

7-11 

7-11* 

7-14 

7-14 

7-15* 

7-15* 

7-17 

7-18 

7-19 

7-21 

7-22* 

7-22 

7-26 

7-26 

7-26* 

7-28 

7-28* 

7-29 

7-29 

7-30* 

7-30* 

7-30 

8-1 

8-1 

8-2 

8-2 

8-2 

8-2 

8-2 

8-4 

8-5* 

8-7.. 

8  8 

8-11 _ 

8-13 

8-12* 

8-13 

8-15 

8-18 

8-19 

8-27 

8-28* 

8-30 

9-2 

9-2* 

9-2.. 

9-4 

9-5 

9-5.. 

9-6 

9-9 

9-13 

9-13 

9-13 

9-15 

9-15 

9-17* 

9-19 

9-22 

9-22 

9-23* 

8-24 

9-25 

9-29* 

9-29 

9-29 

9-30* 

10-1 

10-2 

Re  indictment  of  Japanese  fishing  boat  owners. 
Re  movement  of  U.  S.  warsiiips 

115-A.               ..     .. 

116-B 

Re  re-telegraphing  of  telegrams. 

117-B 

118- A 

Telegram  by  request  of  Nippon  Yusen  Kaisha 

119-A                 

Re  number  of  foreigners  with  visas  to  pass  through  Japan. 

120-B 

121-B 

Re  report  of  speech  by  LATTIMORE,  advisor  to  CHIANQ 

122-A 

KAI  SHEK. 
Re  request  for  instructions  regarding  returning  of  the  Imperial 

123-A 

Portrait. 
Re  movement  of  U.  S.  warships  and  ships. 

124-B              

Re  closure  of  Italian  Consulate,  etc. 

[9]        125-B 

Re  commencing  of  export  to  Vladivostok  by  ships  of  the  Soviet 

Union. 
Re  status  of  employees,    (to  the  minister  #38). 

126-A 

127-A 

128-A 

129-A-.. _... 

130-A              -  -    . 

Re  wavelength  of  KGMB 

Re  return  of  Imperial  Portrait. 

Movement  of  U.  S.  Fleet. 

Re  issuing  of  visa  for  passing  through  to  McBAIN. 

131-A 

Re  investigation  of  passengers  on  board  YAWATA  MARU. 

132-A 

133-A    .  . 

Re  arrivil  in  port  of  ASAMA  MARU. 
Re  loan  from  Yokohama  Specie  Bank. 

134-B.... 

135- A 

Re  aiTival  of  the  Under-Secretary  of  the  Navy  and  Freeze 

Administrators. 
Re  arrival  of  Japanese  liner. 

136-A - 

Re  visa  for  Mr.  and  Mrs.  McDAIN  (McBAIN  7). 

137-B 

138-B 

Re  movements  of  U.  S.  Fleet. 

Re  entry  into  American  ports  bv  Japanese  liners. 

139 

140-B 

Effect  on  residence  here  of  enforcement  of  the  Freeze  order. 
Re  broadcast  to  Hawaii. 

141-B    .  . 

Re  exception  of  application  of  Freeze  order  to  Chinese  diplo- 
mats and  Consulate,     (to  the  Minister  #44). 
Re  itinery  of  Courier  OSHIO  (to  San  Francisco  #19). 
Ro  departure  and  arrival  of  ASAMA  MARU. 

[10]        142  A 

143-A. 

-C 

Re  receipt  of  Naval  Code  Book  type  S-HE  and  related  charts. 

-C 

Re  receipt  of  Telegraphic  Code  type  YA,  etc. 

-c 

Re  receipt  of  Common  Code  Boik  for  the  three  Ministries, 

-C. 

the  Foreign,  the  War.  and  the  Foreign  (Navy  ?). 
Re  receipt  of  Telegraphic  Code  tvpe  HEI. 

144-A 

Telegram  bv  request  of  Yokohama  Specie  Bank. 

145-A. 

Re  movement  of  U.  S.  warships  and  ships. 

146-A 

Re  placing  of  the  Coast  Guard  under  the  Navy. 

147-A 

Re  visa  for  passing  through  to  the  Britisher  McBAIN. 

148-A - 

Movements  of  U.  S.  warships  and  ships. 

149-A.        .-     . 

Re  loan  from  Yokohama  Specie  Bank. 

150-A 

Re  bank  "balance"  of  official  funds,    (to  the  Minister  #47.) 

151-A 

Re  cash  in  hand  of  this  Consulate. 

[11\         152-A 

-A 

153-A 

Re  employees  of  this  Consulate. 

Telegram  by  request  of  Branch  OfiBce  of  the  Yokohama  Specie 

Bank  dated  August  15. 
Movements  of  U.  S.  warships. 

154-A 

Condition  of  Japanese  people  here. 

155-A 

Re  treatment  of  Japanese  Subjects  in  the  U.  S.  by  the  Ameri- 

156-B  

cans. 
Re  indictment  of  Japanese  fishing  boat  owners. 

157-A 

Re  survey  regarding  DOMEI  broadcast. 

158-B 

Re  unreceived  telegram. 

159-B 

Re  passing  through  of  American  pilots. 

160-A 

Re  movements  of  U.  S.  warships  and  ships. 

161-A 

To  OGAWA. 

162-A 

Plan  for  construction  of  "dock"  at  Pago-Pago. 

-A 

Telegram  by  request  of  the  Yokohama  Specie  Bank. 

163-A 

Re  movement  of  U.  S.  warships  and  ships. 

164-A.-. 

165-A 

166-A i 

Re  arrival  in  port  of  French  warship. 

[n]        167-A 

168-A 

Re  propaganda  "pamphlets"  of  5th  columnists  against  Japan. 
Re  transfer  of  ofTicial  telegrams  to  this  Consulate. 

169-A. 

Movements  of  U.  S.  warships  and  ships. 

170-A 

Re  arrival  in  ix)rt  of  Courier  (to  Shanghai  #1). 

171-A 

Information  concerning  the  military. 

172- A - 

Movements  of  U.  S.  warships  and  ships. 

173-A 

Re  departure  of  French  warship. 

174-B 

Re  arrival  in  port  of  military  mission  to  Chungking. 

175-A. 

Re  problem  of  U.  S.  and  Japanese  ship  transportation. 

176-A 

Re  questions  pertaining  to  financial  report. 

177-B 

Re  problem  of  Japanese-owned  fishing  boats. 

178-A 

Movement  of  U.  S.  Fleet. 

179-A 

180-B 

Re  contents  of  baggages  sent  to  this  Consulate. 

181-A 

Re  question  of  the  Japanese  I/anguage  Schools. 

[IS]        182-A. 

Re  YORITOSHI  FUJIWARA. 

CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION 


433 


DISPATCHES  TO  THE  FOREIGN  MINISTER — Continued 


(Code  7  No.) 

File  No. 

Date.  1941 

Synopsis  of  message 

183-B 

184-A._.. 

262 

263 

264 

265_ 

266 

267 

268 

269 

271_ 

273 

278 

283 

284 

285 

286_ 

287 

289 

291_ 

292 

295 

299 

301 

303 

305 

306- 

307 

308 

310 

311 

312 

313_ 

314 

315 

316* 

10-2* 

10-2 

10-4. 

10-6. 

10-10*--.- 

10-13 

10-15 

10-16 

10-17 

10-20 

10-23 

10-24 

10-2.';*-... 
10-25*.... 

10-25 

10-25'.... 

10-28 

10-28 

10-29 

10-29 

11-1* 

11-4 - 

11-4 

11-6* 

11-6 

11-6 

11-7 

11-7* 

11-8 

11-8 

11-8 

11-8 

11-10....- 

Re  problem  of  Japanese  owned  fishing  boats. 

Re  transportation  of  British  soldiers  by  American  ships. 

185-B.. 

186-A 

Re  measures  for  time  of  war. 

Re  movements  of  U.  S.  warships  and  ships. 

187-B. 

Re  talks  by  Delegate  KING. 

188-A. 

189-A 

190-A 

Re  movements  of  U.  S.  warships  and  ship.s. 

Re  going  to  the  U.  S.  of  Chinese  airmen. 

Re  training  of  Chinese  airmen  bv  the  United  States. 

191-A_ 

192-A 

Re  payment  of  boat  fare  (shipping  charges)  in  Japan. 
Re  problem  of  Japan-U.  S.  ship  communication. 

193-A 

194-A 

Re  LEO  SIROTA. 

Re  problem  of  Japan-U.  S.  ship  communication. 

195-A 

196-A 

Re  granting  of  visa  to  the  .American,  CRICHTON  COLVIN. 
Re  report  of  assets  of  this  Consulate  and  Consulate  Staff  (to 

Ui]        197-A 

198-A 

199-A 

the  Ambassador  #65). 
Re  cancellation  of  freeze  order  on  allowance  for  members  of 

this  Consulate  (to  the  Ambassador  #66). 
Re  granting  of  visa  for  entry  into  country  to  NEWMAN. 
Re  movements  of  U.  S.  warships. 

200-A._ 

201-A 

202-Al.. 

? 

Retransmission  (of message)  to ? 

Re  LEO  SIROTA. 

203-B 

204-A    

Re  arrival  of  TAIYO  MARU. 

Re  delay  in  departure  of  TAIYO  MARU. 

205-    

Re  mail  matter  to  be  loaded  on  TAIYO  MARU. 

206-B 

207-A._.. 

208-A 

Re  departure  of  TAIYO  MARU. 

Re  transmission  (of  message)  to ? 

Survev  of  passengers  on  board  the  TAIYO  MARU. 

209-A            

Re  request  for  easv  clearance  for  Consul  IWANAGA. 

2ia-A    

Re  cancellation  of  trip  to  Japan  of  NEWMAN. 

MU-C _ 

Re  distribution  of  JIGO  telegraphic  code  and  attached  decod- 

MU-C     

ing  book. 
Re  sending  of  TAGO  telegraphic  code  and  attached  decoding 

[15]        MU-C 

211-A 

212-A 

book. 
Re  second  receipt  of  common  indicator  words  and  key  book. 
Re  according  of  convenience  for  clearance  to  passengers  on 

TAIYO  MARU  and  two  other  ships. 
Re  movement  of  U.  S.  Fleet. 

213-B 

Re  bounds  of  application  of  martial  law  in  Hawaii. 

214-A 

215-A                     .  .. 

317 

318 

320* 

322_ 

324 

325 

326 

327 

329 

330_ 

331* 

332» 

333 

334 

335 

336 

337 

338 

339 

240(340). 

341* 

342 

343 

344 

347 

348 

350 

352 

3.=;3 

355 

356 

357 

358 

359 

11-11 

11-11 

11-12 

11-13 

11-13 

11-14 

11-14 

11-15 

11-18 

11-18 

11-18 

11-18 

11-19 

11-19 

11-22 

11-22 

11-22 

11-22 

11-23 

11-23 

11-24 

11-24 

11-25 

11-25 

11-26 

11-26 

11-28 

11-29 

11-29 

12-1 

12-1 

12-3. 

12-2 

Re  number  of  passengers  boarding  the  TAIYO  MARU. 

Re  easing  of  freeze  applying  to  Japanese  governmental  agencies 

216-C 

in  the  United  States. 
Re  arrival  of  Ambassador  KURUSU. 

217 

From  Ambassador  KURUSU. 

218-A 

From  Ambassador  KURUSU. 

219-A 

Re  movements  of  U.  S.  warships. 

220 

Re  conversation  between  Ambassador  KURUSU  and  NEW- 

221-A                

MAN. 
Telegram  by  request  of  Vice-Coiwul  OKUDA. 
Revenues  in  connection  with  TAIYO  MARU  and  TATUTA 

222-A 

MARU. 
Re  movements  of  U.  S.  warships  and  ships. 

223-B 

Re  suspension  of  announcement  of  ship  sailings. 

224-B 

Re  stopping  in  port  of  technicians  being  sent  to  the  Burma 

[16]        225-A 

22&-A                      .  . 

Road. 
To 

Re  movements  of  U.  S.  warships. 

227-A 

To.. 

228-A 

Departure  of  American  convoy  for  Singapore. 

229-A        

Re  movements  of  U.  S.  warships  and  ships. 

230-A 

231-A 

Re  movements  of  warships  and  ships. 

232- A 

Re  disposition  of  telegraphic  code. 

233-A-.. 

Re  demand  of  return  of  advances  to  courier  KUG  A. 

234-A 

Re  Fleet  training  base. 

235-A 

Re  representation  of  interests. 

236-A 

To 

-A    .          .       . 

Telegram  by  request  of  the  Specie  Bank. 

237-A 

Re  movements  of  U.  S.  warships  and  ships. 

238-A 

Miscellaneous  military  information. 

239-A        

BK(?)  (In  Roman  letters). 

240-A 

BK(?)     " 

241-A. 

BK(?)     " 

[/7]        242-A 

243-A 

Re  report  of  number  of  Consular  staff  and  their  families. 
Movements  of  warships  and  ships. 

244-A 

Re  personnel  of  Consulate. 

C 

Re  burning  of  codes. 

245-A 

360 

361 

362* 

363* 

362* 

12-3 

12-3 

12-3 

12-3 

12-4. 

To         ?      .. 

246-A 

Re  remittance  of  traveling  expenses  of  families. 

247-A.. 

B.  S.  (?)  (Message  reports  movements  warships). 

248-A 

B.  K.  (?)  (Message  reports  movements  warships). 

249-A 

Re  entry  in  port  of  foreign  warships  and  ships. 

79716 — 46— Ex.  148- 


-29 


434       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


DISPATCHES  TO  THE  FOREIGN  MINISTER— Continued 


(Code  ?  No.) 

FUe  No. 

Date,  1941 

Synopsis  of  message 

250-A .-- 

365* 

366*?... - 

367 

368* 

369* 

12-4 

12-5 

12-5 

12-6 

12-6 

B.  K.  (?)  (Message  reports  movements  warships). 

251-A                

Revenues  and  expenditures  connected  with  TAIYO  MARU 

252-A 

and  TATUTA  MARU. 
Movements  of  U.  S.  warships  and  ships. 

253-A        --. 

B.  K.  (?) 

254-A 

Ditto. 

TO  SEATTLE 


[18]        1-B. 


Re  investieation  of  date  of  crossing  to  United  States  by 
ICHISAKU  ICniNUKIDA  (request  Telegram). 


TO  LOS  ANGELES 


1-B     . 

15- 

18 

20 

101* 

175 

1-17 

1-21 

1-23 

4-26 

7-16 

Retrip  to  Hawaii  of  SUMIKO  SUZUKI  and  troupe,   (request 

telegram) 
Re  movements  of  U.  S.  warships,   (to  the  Minister  #14) 
Re  movements  of  U.  R.  warships,    (to  the  Minister  #16) 

2-A 

3-A 

4-B 

5-A_- 

Departure  of  Representatives  SIIIMIZU  and  YAMAJI.    (to 

San  Francisco  #11) 
Re  re-sending  of  telegram. 

TO  SAN  FRANCISCO 


1-B-    

2 

3 

1 

9 

19 

35 

63* 

83 

84*? 

89 

94* 

101* 

107 

109- 

121* 

132 

137 

168 

182 

195* 

196 

199* 

224 

272* 

274* 

288 

293- 

309* 

321* 

323 

328 

362* 

21- 

27 

26 

29 

30 

1-6 

1-6- 

1-4  (dup- 
lication) 
1-11 

1-22 

2-1 

3-15 

4-7 

4-7 

'~4-\9V.'.V.\ 

4-26 

4-30 

5-1 

5-24 

6-6 

6-12 

7-11 

7-22 

7-31 

8-1 

•8-2 

8-25- 

10-20 

10-22 

10-27 

10-29 

11-7 

11-12 

11-13 

11-17 

12-3 

1-24 

1-26 

1-28 

1-29- 

1-29 

Re  detaining  of  Minister  SUMA's  ship,    (to  New  York  #1) 

2-B 

Re  date  of  arrival  in  and  departure  from  San  Frencisco  of 

(1)-B - 

Minister  SUMA. 
Re    dispatching    of   representatives   of   Patriotic    Women's 

3-B.. 

Society,   (to  the  Minister  #1) 
Report  of  gist  of  conversation  with  ABEND,    (to  the  Minister 

4-A    - 

■#6) 
Re  trip  to  Japan  without  passports  by  American  citizens  o 

[19]        5-B 

Japanese  parentage,   (to  the  Minister  #15) 
Re  names  of  Ambassador  NOMURA'S  party,  (to  the  Minis- 

6-B  

ter  #5). 
Re  journey  of  Ambassador  TOMII. 

7-A 

Re  resending  of  telegram. 

8-A-. -.- 

9-(A) 

■  Re  stopping  in  port  of  the  Japan  Christian  Federation,  (to  the 

Minister  #61). 
Re  shifting  of  telegrams. 

10-B 

Re  departure  of  courier  FUKUDA. 

11-B 

12-A 

Re  departure  of  Representatives  SHIMIZU  and  YAMAJI. 
Re  the  seizure  of  crew  members  of  the  COLUMBIA   by 

13-A 

British  warship,  (to  the  Minister  #73). 
Re  seizure  of  German (s)  by  British  warship,  (to  the  Minister 

14-B 

1.5-A 

#75). 
Re  request  for  easy  clearance  of  courier  TAOI  (or  TANOGI  or 

TAKI). 
Re  German  boarding  the  TATUTA  MARU. 

(l)-A-YU 

Re  entry  into  port  of  British  converted  cruiser,  (to  the  Minis- 

16-C 

ter  #96). 
Telesram  of  thanks  of  Ambassador  SHIG  EM  ITSU. 

17-A 

Re  investigation  of  passengers  of  the  YAW  ATA  MARU. 

18-B 

Re  stopping  in  port  of  the  TATUTA  MARU. 

19-A     

Re  journey  of  courier  OSHIO. 

[20]        20-B 

21-A 

Re  SLoppii  g  ii.  port  (f  Hoi<olulu  of  the  TATUTA  MARU" 

(re  transfer  of  telegram  #55  received  from  the  Minister). 
Re  non-receipt  of  telegram. 

22-B 

Be  landing  of  Secretary  MAEDA. 

23-B 

24-A     .       . 

Re  p.isser.gers  on  board  the  TAIYO  MARU. 
Re  delivery  to  Secretarv  MAEDA. 

25-A .  . 

Re  physical  examination  of  the  passengers  on   board   the 

26-B . 

TAIYO  MARU.  (to  the  Minister  #68) 
Re  departure  cf  Secretarv  and  Mrs.  TOKUNAGA. 

27-B 

Re  "camera  interview"  of  Ambassador  KURUSU?  (to  the 

28-C 

Minister  #78). 

29-A 

Re  resending  of  telegram. 

30-A 

B.  S.  (to  the  Minister  #247) 

[m     -(C)- 

-(C) 

Re  reception  proeram  for  Ambassador  NOMURA,  (to  Am- 
bassador NOMURA  on  KAMAKURA  MARU).  ^_ 

-(C) 

Re  programme  for  Ambassador  NOMURA'S  sojourn,     (to 

-c 

Ambassador  NOMURA  on  KAMAKURA  MARU). 
Re  programme  for  Ambassador  NOMURA'S  sojourn,     (to 

-c 

Secretary  OKUMURA). 
Re  sending  of  aide-de-camp  by  Commander-in-Chief  RICH- 

ARDSON,   (to  Ambassador  NOMURA  on  KAMAKURA 
^  LMARU). 

CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION 

TO  SAN  FRANCISCO— Continued 


435 


(Code  7  No.) 

File  No. 

Date,  1941 

Synopsis  of  message 

-C 

31 

68 

1-30 

Rg  programme  for  Ambassador  NOMURA'S  sojourn,     (to 

-c     

Secretary   OKUMURA  on  KAMAKURA   MARU). 
Re  meetins  the  boat  by  Vice-Consul  OKUDA.    (to  Secretary 

MORIMURA  on  NITTA  MARU1. 
Private  telesratn  of  Consul  General,    (to  FUMIKO  TAKAO 

-(C)                    .  . 

74_ 

80 

91. _ 

127 

128 

135 

145_ 

198 

219 

1 

270 

294 

3-27 

4-2 

4-15 

6-2_ 

6-2. 

6-7._ 

6-20 

8-2. 

8-16 

9-8 

10-17 

10-29 

-(C) 

from  OSAKA). 
To  Ambassador  KURUSU.    (from  TATUTA  MARU). 

-(C) 

Private  request  telegram  of  Consul  General,    (to  HARUNO 

-c 

YOSISE,  Tokyo). 
Condolatory  telegram.    (Private  telegram  of  Consul  General 

to  the  GAKUYODO  in  Canton). 
Condolatory  telegram.     (Private  telegram  of  Consul  General 

to  Mrs.  MAKI,  Tokyo). 
Re  declaration  of  residence  of  MASAO  KADOFUJI.     (to 

-c... 

Villagemaster  ENBUCHI,  Otomari  branch  ofHce,   Kara- 
futo). 
Condolatory  telegram,    (to   wife  of  Councillor  AKAQI  in 

-c    

Shanghai). 
Re  son  of  Consul  NAKAUCHI.    (to  Consul  Nakaochi,  Los 

-(C)                   .  - 

Angeles). 
Request  telegram  of  Consul  General,     (to  translator  M  AZ  AKI 

1-A..._ 

from  Shanghai). 
Re  export  of  pineapple  seedlings,     (to  Head  of  Section  of  For- 

-c  

eign  AiYairs,  Formosa). 
Re  inquiry  on  condition  of  fuel  oil  supply,    (to  Secretary 

MAEDA  on  TATUTA  MARU). 
Re  connection  of  Secretary  • naga  to  American  liner,  etc. 

(to  Consul  IWANAGA  on  TAIYO  MARU). 

MATCHING  OF  TELEGRAMS 


[SS]        (l)-A-YU. 

(2)-A-YU 

1-B 


(3)-YU-A. 
(4)-B-YU. 
(5)-A-YU. 
2-B 


3-B. 


lU]       4-B.. 

(6)-A-YU.. 

(7)-A-YU.. 

(8)-A-YU.. 

(9)-A-YU.. 

(lO)-B-YU. 

6-A 

&-A. 


(ll)-A-YU. 


1-6.. 
1-9.. 
1-10- 

1-16. 

1-17. 

1-28- 

1-29. 

1-30. 


7-1.. 
2-6.. 
2-21. 
2-24. 


3-3. 
3-4. 


Re  movement  of  U.  S.  Navy,    (to  the  Minister  #2) 
Dispatched  to:  Ambassador,  Los  Angeles,  and  Seattle. 
Re  movement  of  U.  S.  Navy,    (to  the  Minister  #5) 
Dispatched  to:  Ambassador  and  Manila. 
Re  enquiry  on  advisability  of  trip  to  United  States  by  the 

SUBARU  SHOW. 
Dispatched  to:  San  Francisco  and  Los  Angeles. 
Re  movement  of  U.  S.  Navy,     (to  the  Minister  #11) 
Dispatched  to:  Ambassador,  San  Francisco,  Los  Angeles,  and 

Seattle. 
Re  trip  to  Hawaii  of  SUMIKO  SUZUKI'S  troupe,    (to  Los 

Angeles  #1) 
Dispatched  to:  Minister  and  San  Francisco. 
Re  movements  of  U.  S.  warships,     (to  the  Minister  #18) 
Dispatched  to:  Ambassador,  San  Francisco,  Los  Angeles,  and 

Seattle. 
Re    proposal   of   Commander-in-chief   RICHARDSON    for 

reception  of  Ambassador  NOMURA,    (to  the  Minister 

#20) 
Dispatched  to:  Ambassador  in  U.  S.,  and  San  Francisco. 
Re  offer  of  Commander-in-Chief  RICHARDSON  to  send 

aide-de-camp  to  meet  the  Ambassador  (NOMURA?),    (to 

the  Minister  #21). 
Dispatched  to:  Ambassador,  and  San  Francisco. 
Conditions  of  Ambassador  NOM  URA's  stopping  in  port  here. 

(to  the  Minister  #22). 
Dispatched  to:  Ambassador  and  San  Francisco. 
Re  movement  of  U.  S.  Fleet,  (to  the  Minister  #25). 
Dispatched  to:  Ambassador,  San  Francisco,  Los  Angeles,  and 

Seattle. 
Re  movements  of  U.  S.  Fleet,  (to  the  Minister  #29) 
Dispatched  to:  Ambassador,  San  Francisco,  Los  Angeles,  and 

Seattle 
Re  movements  of  U.  S.  Fleet,  (to  the  Minister  #31). 
Dispatched  to:  Ambassador,  San  Francisco,  Los  Angeles  and 

Seattle. 
Re  movements  of  U.  S.  Fleet,  (to  the  Minister  #34) 
Dispatched  to:  Ambassador,  San  Francisco,  Los  Angeles,  and 

Seattle. 
Re  indictment  of  Japanese  fishing  boat  owners,  (to  the  Min- 
ister #36) 
Dispatched  to:  San  Francisco,  Los  Angeles,  and  Seattle. 
Re  movements  of  U.  S.  Fleet. 

Dispatched  to:  Los  Angeles,  San  Francisco,  and  Seattle. 
Re  movements  of  U.  S.  warships,  (to  the  Minister  #38) 
Dispatched  to:  Ambassador,  San  Francisco,  Los  Angeles  and 

Seattle. 
Re  movements  of  U.  S.  warships,  (to  the  Minister  #39) 
Dispatched  to:  Ambassador,  San  Francisco,  Los  Angeles  and 

Seattle. 


436       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


MATCHING  OF  TELEGRAMS— Continued 


(Code  7  No.) 


File  No.    Date,  1941 


Synopsis  of  message 


[25]        (12)-B-YU 

{13)-A-YU 

(14)-A-YU --. 

a6)-A-YU 

(16)-A-YU 

(17)-A-YU 

7-A ._ 

(18)-B-YU 

S6]        (19)-A-YU. 

(20)-A-YU 

(21)-A-YU 

(22)-A-YU 

8-B 

(23)-A-YU 

9-A 

(24)-A-YU 

(25)-B-YU 

1^7]        (26)-A-YU, 

(27)-A-YU 

(28)-A-YU 

(29)-B-YU 

(30)-A-YU 

(31)-B-YU 

(32)-A-YU 

10-A 

(33)-YU-A 

(34)-B-YU 

(35)-A-YU 

IS8]        (36)-B-YU 

(37)-A-YU 

11-A 

12-A 


58.  . 

59.-. 

60... 

65... 

69... 

73... 

75... 
85... 

63*?. 

90- -. 

92... 

93.. 

96*.. 

97.. 

100- 
180. 

104* 
109. 

110- 

113. 

115* 
116- 

119. 

122- 

125. 

130. 

M4* 
138. 

140* 

148. 

157. 
160. 


3-6-. 
3-10. 
3-10 
3-21 
3-24 
3-27- 

3-28. 

4-8-. 

4-9.. 

4-14. 

4-15 

4-17. 

4-21. 

4-21. 

4-24. 
4-28 

4-29. 
5-1- . 

5-6.. 

5-12 

5-14 
5-16 

5-22 

.5-26 

5-29 

6-3.. 

6-7.. 
6-13 

6-13 

6-23 

7-1. 
7-5. 


Re  correction  of  tele?ram.    (to  the  Minister  #42) 
Dispatched  to:  Ambassador,  San  Francisco,  Los  Angeles  and 

Seattle. 
Re  movements  of  U.  S.  Fleet,    (to  the  Minister  #43). 
Dispatched  to:  Ambassador,  San  Francisco,  Los  Angeles  and 

Seattle. 
Re  movements  of  U.  S.  Fleet,    (to  the  Minister  #44). 
Dispatched  to:  Ambassador,  San  Francisco,  Los  Angeles  and 

Seattle. 
Re  movements  of  U.  S.  Fleet,    (to  the  Minister  #47) 
Dispatched  to:  Ambassador,  San  Francisco  and  Seattle  and 

Los  Angeles. 
Re  movements  of  U.  S.  Fleet,    (to  the  Minister  #50). 
Dispatched  to:  Ambassador,  San  Francisco,  Los  Angeles  and 

Seattle. 
Re  movements  of  U.  S.  Fleet,    (to  the  Minister  #53). 
Dispatched  to:  Ambassador,  San  Francisco,  Los  Angeles  and 

Seattle. 
Re  trip  to  U.  S.  by  Representatives  YAMAJI  and  SHIMIZU. 
Dispatched  to:  -Embassador  and  San  Francisco. 
Re  indictment  of  Japanese  fishing  boat  owners. 
Dispatched  to:  Ambassador,  San  Francisco,  Los  Angeles  and 

Seattle. 
Re  Movements  of  U.  S.  Fleet,    (to  the  Minister  #63) 
Dispatched  to:  Ambassador,  San  Francisco,  Los  Angeles,  and 

Seattle. 
Re  movements  of  U.  S.  Fleet,    (to  the  Minister  #64). 
Dispatched  to:  Amba.ssador,  San  Francisco,  Los  Angeles  and 

Seattle. 
Re  movements  of  U.  S.  Fleet,    (to  the  Minister  #65). 
Dispatched  to:  Ambassador,  San  Francisco,  Los  Angeles  and 

Seattle. 
Re  movements  of  U.  S.  Fleet,    (to  the  Minister  #65). 
Dispatched  to:  Ambassador,  San  Francigco,  Los  Angeles  and 

Seattle. 
Re  stopping  in  port  of  eldest  son  of  President  ROOSEVELT. 

(to  the  Mmister  #67). 
Dispatched  to:  Ambassador  and  Manila. 
Re  movements  of  U.  S.  warships,    (to  the  Minister  #68). 
Dispatched  to:  Ambassador,  San  Francisco,  Los  jVngeles  and 

Seattle. 
Re  transferring  of  telegram  regarding  movements  of  U.  S.  Fleet. 
Dispatched  to:  San  Francisco,  Los  Angeles  and  Seattle. 
Re  movements  of  U.  S.  warships,     (to  the  Minister  #69). 
Dispatched  to:  Ambassador,  San  Francisco,  Los  Angeles  and 

Seattle. 
Re  transport  WASHINGTON. 
Dispatched  to:  Ambassador  and  San  Francisco. 
Re  seizure  of  German (s)  by  British  warship,    (to  the  Minister 

#75). 
Dispatched  to:  Ambassador,  San  Francisco,  Los  Angeles  and 

Seattle. 
Re  movements  of  U.  S.  warships  and  ships,    (to  the  Minister 

#76). 
Re  movements  of  U.  S.  warships  and  ships,    (to  the  Minister 

#78). 
Re  arrival  of  B-17  bombers,    (to  the  Minister  #80). 
Re  movements  of  U.  S.  warships  and  ships,    (to  the  Minister 

#81). 
Re  indictment  of  Japanese  fishing  boat  owners,    (to  the  Minis- 
ter #84). 
Re  movements  of  U.  S.  warships  and  ships,    (to  the  Minister 

#86). 
Re  check-up  and  reporting  of  names  of  U.  S.  warships. 
Di.spatched  to:  Los  Angeles,  San  Francisco,  and  Seattle. 
Re  movements  of  U.  S.  warships  and  ships,    (to  the  Minister 

#91). 
Dispatched  to:  Los  Angeles,  San  Francisco  and  Seattle. 
Re  trip  to  Washington  by  Admiral  KIMMEL  and  visit  to  the 

mainland  by  the  Fleet,   (to  the  Minister  #94). 
Re  movements  of  U.  S.  warships  and  ships,    (to  the  Minister 

#97). 
Dispatched  to:  Ambassador,  San  Francisco  and  Seattle. 
Re  arrival  in  port  of  U.  S.  Army  transport  PRESIDENT 

PIERCE,    (to  the  Minister  #99) 
Dispatched  to:  San  Francisco  and  Manila. 
Movements  of  U.  S.  warships  and  ships,    (to  the  Minister 

#106) 
Dispatched  to:  Ambassador,  Los  Angeles,  San  Francisco  and 

Seattle. 
Re  stoppage  of  sending  of  code(s). 
Dispatched  to:  San  Francisco,  Los  Angeles  and  Seattle. 
Re  survey  of  assets  of  Japanese  residing  within  the  United 

States. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION 
MATCHING  OF  TELEGRAMS — Continued 


437 


(Code  7  No.) 


File  No. 


Date,  1941 


Synopsis  of  message 


13-A 

14-B 

15-A 

16-A 

17-A .— 

18-C. 

[g9]        19-C.._ 

20-A 

21-A 

22-A. 

23-A 

24-A.... 

25-A 

2&-A 

27-5 

28-A 

[SO]       29- A... 

30-B 

31-A 

32-A 

33-A 

34-A 

35-A... 

36-A 

37-A 

[31]        38-A.... 
39-A 

40-B 

41-A 

42-A 

43-A-. 

44-B 

45-A 

46-A 


171. 
174* 

180. 

188. 
190. 

191. 

195* 
197. 
206. 


211. 
220. 
221. 
222. 
226* 


231  _ 
232* 
237_ 

239. 
241. 

242. 

243- 

244. 

250. 


251. 
253. 

256* 

257. 
258. 
260. 

262* 
263. 
265. 


7-14 
7-15 

7-21 

7-28 
7-29 

7-29 

7-31. 
8-1-. 
8-4.. 

8-6.. 
8-8  . 
8-18. 
8-19. 
8-21. 
8-28. 

9-2.. 

9-3  . 
9-3  . 
9-6- 

9-9.. 
9-13. 

9-13. 

9-15. 

9-15. 

9-22. 

9-22. 
9-24. 

9-29. 

9-29. 
9-26. 
10-1. 

10-2. 
10-2. 
10-6. 


Movements  of  U.  S.  warships  and  ships,    (to  the  Minister 

#123) 
Disptached  to:  Ambassador  and  San  Francisco. 
Re  commencement  of  export  to  Vladivostok  by'ships  of  the 

Soviet  Union,    (to  the  Minister  #125) 
Dispatched  to:  Ambassador  and  San  Francisco. 
Movements  of  U.  S.  Fleet,    (to  the  Minister  #129) 
Dispatched  to:  Ambassador  and  San  Francisco. 
Re  entry  into  port  of  Japanese  vessel,    (to  the  Minister  #135) 
Re  movements  of  U.  S.  Fleet,    (to  the  Minister  #137) 
Dispatched  to:  Ambassador,  and  San  Francisco. 
Re  entry  into  U.  S.  port  of  Japanese  vessel(s).    (to  the  Min- 
ister #138) 
Dispatched  to:  Ambassador  and  San  Francisco. 
Re  stopping  in  port  of  the  TATUTA  MARU.    (to  San 

Francisco  #18) 
Re  entry  into  and  embarkation  from  port  of  the  ASAMA 

MARU.    (to  the  Minister  #143) 
Re  movements  of  U.  S.  warships  and  ships,    (to  the  Minister 

#145) 
Dispatched  to:  Ambassador  and  San  Francisco. 
Re  transferring  of  telegram  (s).    (telegram  from  the  Minister 

#66) 
Movements  of  U.  S.  warships  and  ships,    (to  the  Minister 

#148) 
Re  movements  of  U.  S.  warships,    (to  the  Minister  #153) 
Dispatched  to:  Ambassador  and  San  Francisco. 
Local  Japanese  situation,    (to  the  Minister  #154) 
Dispatched  to;  Ambassador  and  San  Francisco. 
Re  movements  of  U.  S.  warships,    (to  the  Ambassador  #48) 
Dispatched  to:  Minister  and  San  Francisco. 
Re  indictment  of  Japanese  fishing  boat  owners,    (to  the 

Minister  #156) 
Dispatched  to;  Ambassador  and  San  Francisco. 
Re  movements  of  U.  S.  warships  and  ships,    (to  the  Minister 

#160) 
Dispatched  to:  Ambassador  and  San  Francisco. 
Re  HAYAKAWA.    (to  the  Ambassador  #51) 
Dispatched  to:  Minister  and  San  Francisco. 
Re  HAYAKAWA.    (from  the  Ambassador  #29) 
Dispatched  to:  Minister  and  San  Francisco. 
Re  movements  of  U.  S.  warships  and  ships,    (to  the  Minister 

#163) 
Dispatched  to:  Ambassador  and  San  Fransico. 
Re  mail  matter  to  Japan,    (to  the  Minister  #164) 
Dispatched  to:  Ambassador  and  San  Francisco. 
Re  stopping  in  port  of  French   warship,     (to    the   Minister 

#166) 
Dispatched  to:  Ambassador  and  San  Francisco. 
Re  propaganda  pamphlets  of  fifth  columnists  against  Japan. 

(to  the  Minister  #167) 
Dispatched  to:  Ambassador  and  San  Francisco. 
Re  transfer  of  official  telegrams  sent  to  this  Consulate,    (to  the 

Minister  #168) 
Dispatched  to:  Ambassador  and  San  Francisco. 
Movements  of  U.  S.  warships  and  ships,    (to  the  Minister 

#169) 
Dispatched  to  Ambassador  and  San  Francisco. 
Movements  of  U.  S.  warships  and  ships,    (to  the  Minister 

#172) 
Dispatched  to:  Ambassador  and  San  Francisco. 
Re  departure  of  French  vessel,  (to  the  Minister  #173) 
Dispatched  to;  Ambassador  and  San  Francisco. 
Re    problem    of    shipping    commmiication.     Japan-United 

States,     (to  the  Minister  #175) 
Dispatched  to:  Ambassador  and  San  Francisco. 
Re  question  of  fishing  boats  owned  by  Japanese,    (to  the 

Minister  #177) 
Dispatched  to:  Ambassador  and  San  Francisco. 
Movements  of  U.  S.  Fleet,    (to  the  Minister  #178) 
Movements  of  U.  S.  Fleet,    (to  the  Minister  #179) 
Re  problem  of  Japanese  Language  Schools,    (to  the  Minister 

#181) 
Re  problem  of  Japanese-owned  fishing  boats,    (to  the  Min- 
ister #183) 
Dispatched  to;  Ambassador  and  San  Francisco. 
Re  transportation  of  British  soldiers  by  American  vessels. 

(to  the  'Minister  #184) 
Dispatched  to:  Ambassador,  San  Francisco  and  Vancouver. 
Re  movements  of  U.  S.  warships  and  ships,    (to  the  Minister 

#186) 
Dispatched  to:  Ambassador  and  San  Francisco. 


438       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 
MATCHING  OF  TELEGRAMS— Continued 


(Code  ?  No.) 


FUe  No.    Date,  1941 


Synopsis  of  message 


47-A. 


[Se]        48-A_ 

49-A. 

50-A 

51-B 

52 

53 

fi4-A --- 

55-A 

56-A 

57-A 

[,?S]        58- A. 
59-A 

60-B 

61-Al 

62-A 

63-(C) 

64-C 

6&-A 

66-A 

67-A 

68-A 

[Si]        69- A. 

70-A 

71-A 

72-A 

73-A 


268 

10-15.... _ 

271 

10-17 

273 

274* 

10-20 

10-22 

275* 

10-22 

276' 

10-22 

283 

10-24 

289 

10-28 

298 

11-1 

300 

11-1 

301 

303 

11-4 

11-4 

305* 

11-6 

314 

11-8 

315 

11-10 

320* 

11-12 

323 

11-13 

324 

325 

11-13 

11-14 

329 

11-18 

330 

11-18 

331* 

11-18 

334 

11-19 

353 

361 

11-29 

12-3 

366* 

12-5 

Re  movements  of  U.  S.  warships  and  ships,    (to  the  Minister 

#188) 
Dispatched  to:  Ambassador  and  San  Francisco. 
Re  soing  to  the  United  States  of  Chinese  airmen,    (to  the 

Mmister#l89) 
Dispatched  to:  Ambassador  and  San  Francisco. 
Re  payment  of  boat  fare  in  Japan,    (to  the  Minister  #191) 
Dispatched  to:  Ambassador  and  San  FranciFCO. 
Re  Japan-U.  S.  ship  communication,    (to  the  Minister  #192) 
Re  passengers  of  the  TAIYO  MARU.    (to  San  Francisco  #23) 
Dispatched  to:  Ambassador  and   Minister. 
Re  number  of  passenger?  on  TAIYO  MARU.    Telegram 

transferred,    (from  the  Minister  #99) 
Transfer  telegram  re  departure  from  Yokohamaof  the  TAIYO 

MARU.    (from  the  Minister  #100) 
Re  problem  of  Japan-U.  S.  ship  communication,    (to  the 

Mmister  #194) 
Re  movem.ent  of  U.  S.  Fleet,    (to  the  Minister  #199) 
Dispatched  to:  Am.bassador  and  San  Francisco. 
Re  suspension  of  loading  of  mail  matter  on  TAIYO  MARU. 

(to  the  Ambassador  #71) 
Dispatclied  to:  l\Tini?ter,  Pan  Francisco  and  Seattle. 
Re  appointment  of  Consul  IWANAGA  as  courier,    (to  th 

Ambassador  #73) 
Dispatched  to:  Minister,  Pan  Francisco  and  Peattle. 
Re  delay  in  sailing  of  TAIYO  MARU.  (to  the  Minister  #204) 
Re  mail  matter  to  be  loaded  on  TAIYO  MARU  (to  the  Min- 
ister #£05) 
Re  departure  of  TAIYO  MARU.   (to  the  Minister  #206) 
Dispatched  to:  San  Francisco  and  Seattle. 
Re  according  of  convenience  in  clearance  to  TAIYO  MARU 

and  two  other  ships,  (to  the  Minister  #211) 
Re  movements  of  U.  S.  Fleet,  (to  the  Minister  #212) 
Dispatched  to:  U.  S.,  and  Pan  Francisco. 
Re  arrival  of  Ambassador  KURUSU.  (to  the  Minister  #216) 
Dispatched  to:  Ambassador  and  Pan  Francisco. 
Re  departure  of  Ambassador  KURUSU.  (to  San  Francisco  #28) 
Dispatched  to:  Minister  and  Ambassador. 
From  Ambassador  KURUSU.  (to  the  Minister  #218) 
Re  movements  of  U.  S.  warships  and  ships,  (to  the  Minister 

#219) 
Dispatched  to:  Ambassador  and  San  Francisco. 
Revenues   comiected    with    TAIYO    MARU   and   NITTA 

MARU.  (to  the  Minister  #221) 
Re  movements  of  U.  S.  warships  and  ships,  (to  the  Minister 

#222) 
Re  suspension  of  announcement  of  arrival  and  departure  of 

ships,  (to  the  Minister  #223) 
Re  movements  of  U.  S.  warships  and  ships,   (to  the  Minister 

#226) 
Blv.  (?)  (to  the  Minister  #240) 
Re  sending  of  traveling  expenses  of  family  (families),    (to  the 

Minister  #246) 
Revenues  and  expenditures  connected  with  TAIYO  MARU 

and  NITTA  MARU.  (to  the  Minister  #251) 


End  of  matching  of  telegrams. 


TO  NEW  YORK 


Re  detaining  of  Minister  SUMA's  ship. 

Re  telegram  to  the  Specie  Bank. 

Re    reservation    of    stateroom    for    Secretary    and     Mrs. 

TOKUNAGA. 
Re    reservation    of    stateroom    for    Secretary    and    Mrs. 

TOKUNAGA. 


TO  THE  AMBASSADOR 


[Se]        (1)-YU-B._. 
1-B 

(2)-YU-B_ 

2-B 

3-B 

5 

10 

11 

22 

25- 

33 

35 - 

1-7 

1-11 

1-13 

1-24 

1-28 

2-1 - 

2-1 

Movements  of  the  U.  S.  Navy,    (to  the  Minister  #3) 
Interview  with  Rear  Admiral  KIMMEL,  newly-appointed 

Commander-in-Chief,    (to  the  Minister  #7) 
Movements  of  the  U.  S.  Navy,    (to  the  Minister  #8) 
?    (To  Minister  #17) 
Re  registration  of  families  and  servants  of  officials  of  foreign 

government  with  the  State  Department. 
Re  expected  time  (date)  of  arrival  in  office  of  Ambassadoi; 

NOMURA. 
Re  names  of  Ambassador  NOMURA'S  staff. 

4-B '    . 

5-B 

CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION 
TO  THE  AMBASSADOR— Continued 


439 


(Code  ?  No.) 


File  No. 


Date,  1941 


Synopsis  of  message 


6-B. 


7-B 

(3)-B-YU. 


('4)-YU-B. 
8-B 


[57]      9-B . 


10-B. 
11-B. 
12-B. 


(5)-B-YU. 
13-A.. 


14-B 

15-A 

16-A 

17-A 

(6)-A-YU. 
18-B 


7-B-YU. 
19-A 


[SS] 
21-B. 


20- A. 


(8)-A-YU. 
22-A 


23-A. 
24-B. 
25-B. 


26-A 

(9)-B-YU.. 

(lO)-B-YU. 

27-A 

28-B 

29-A... 


[39]       30- A. 
(31)-B 


32-A. 
33-B. 


34-C. 
35-A. 


36-A... 
37-B... 
38-A... 
39-(A). 
40-C... 


41-A. 
42-B. 

43-B. 

m 

45-A. 
46-A 

47- A. 
48- A. 
49- A. 


44-B. 


51-A. 
52- A. 
63-A. 


103. 
111- 
118. 
120* 

123* 
1.30. 

131. 
134* 

1.39. 
141. 


143* 


146. 

147* 

149* 
150. 
155* 
156. 


159*. 

161.. 
163*. 

167. . 
170.- 

172- . 
173.. 
176.. 
178- . 
183.. 

184 -. 
187*. 

192*. 


205-.. 
207*?. 


213. 
222- 
225- 


229* 

230. 
233- 
235. 


2-18- 
2-20- 


2-26- 
2-26- 


3-6-- 
3-11. 
3-14. 

3-21- 
4-2-- 


4-10. 
4-10- 
4-28. 
5-7-- 
5-21- 
5-23- 

,5-27- 
6-3.. 


6-4- 
6-7. 


6-13. 
6-14. 

6-16. 

6-16. 

6-17. 

6-20- 
6-23. 

6-26- 
6-27. 
6-30- 
7-1.. 


7-2- 


7-7- 
7-8- 


7-11. 

7-14- 

7-15. 
7-15. 
7-17. 
7-18- 
7-24. 

7-24- 
7-26- 

7-30- 


8-2- 
8-5. 


8-12- 
8-21- 
8-27- 

9-2-- 


9-3. 
9-3. 
9-5. 


Re  reporting  to  Commander-in-Chief  KIMMEL  of  new  ap- 
pointment. 
Re  measure  for  freezing  of  foreign  assets  in  the  United  States. 
Re  designation  of  naval  defense  area  in  Kaneohe  Bay.    (to  the 

Minister  #28) 
Re  explanations  of  the  Minister  in  the  Diet. 
Re  date  when  Consul-General  KITA  will  start  for  his  new 

post,     (from  the  Minister  #10— telegram  relayed). 
Re  indictmpnt  of  Japanese  fishing   boat  owners,    (to   the 

Minister  #36) 
Re  correction  of  telegram,    (to  the  Minister  #42) 
Re  request  for  refundment  of  advances. 
Re  report  of  arrival  at  post  of  Consul-Oeneral  KITA.    (to  tho 

Minister  #45) 
Re  visit  to  New  Zealand  of  U.  S.  warship(s) 
Re  Inquiry  of  name  of  Consulate  to  which  telegraphic  code 

was  transferred. 
Re  investigation  of  code  type  KETSU  telegram(s). 
Re  easy  clearance  of  courier  MORI. 

Re  entry  into  port  of  British  warship,    (to  the  Minister  #70) 
Local  general  situation,    (to  the  Minister  #77) 
General  situation,     (to  the  Minister  #83) 
Re  stopping  in  port  of  Minister  o'f  Land  of  New  Zealand. 

(to  the  Minister  #85) 
Re  departure  of  the  TRADE  WIND,    (to  the  Minister  #87) 
Re  movements  of  the  U.  S.  warships  and  ships,    (to  the 

Minister  #91) 
Re  reply  to  date  of  sending  of  official  message  (s). 
Re  visit  to  Washington  of  Admiral  KIMMEL  and  the  visit 

of  the  Fleet  to  the  Mainland,     (to  the  Minister  #94) 
Local  general  situation,     (to  the  Minister  #98) 
Re  entry  into  port  of  British  converted  cruiser,    (to  the 

Minister  #100) 
Re  entry   into  port  of  British   converted  cruiser,     (to  the 

Minister  #101) 
Re  closure  of  German  Consulates  in  the  United  States,    (to 

the  Minister  #102) 
Re  coming  here  of  the  MEIJI  University  baseball  team,    (on 

request  of  N.  Y.  K.) 
Talks  with  Italian  Consul,     (to  the  Minister  #104) 
Re  stopping  in  port  of  D-A.NIEL  F.  MEYERS,     (to  the 

Minister  #105) 
Re  return  of  Admiral  KIMMEL. 
Re  arrival  in  port  of  Commander  T.\TIBANA. 
Re  closui-e  of  German  Consulate  (s).     (to  the  Minister  #112) 
Re  movements  of  U.  S.  warships  and  ships,    (to  the  Minister 

#113) 
Re  regular  foreign  text  publications  for  oversea  propaganda 

use. 
Re  indictment   of  Japanese  fishing  boat    owners,    (to   the 

Minister  #114) 
Re  movements  of  U.  S.  warships,     (to  the  Minister  #115) 
Re  participation  of  American  flyers  in  the  Chinese  Air  Force. 

(to  the  Minister  #117) 
Telegram  of  thanks  for  Ambassador  SHIGEMITSU. 
Re  instructions  for  returning  the  Imperial  Portrait,    (to  the 

Minister  #122) 
Re  request  for  transfer  of  telegram  (s). 

Re  closure  of  Itahan  Consulate,  etc.    (to  the  Minister  #124) 
Re  status  of  employees. 
Re  request  for  transfer  of  telegrams. 

Re  registration  of  officials  and  employees  of  foreign  govern- 
ments. 
Re  returning  of  the  Imperial  Portrait. 

Re  arrival  of  Under-secretary  of  the  Navy  and  Freeze  Ad- 
ministrator,    (to  the  Minister  #134) 
Effect  of  the  enforcement  of  the  Freeze  Order  on  the  resident 

Japanese,     (to  the  Minister  #139) 
Re  exemption  of  Chinese  diplomats  and  Consulates  from 

application  of  Freeze  Order. 
Re  re-sending  of  telegram. 
Re  incorporation  of  the  Coast  Guard  within  the  Navy,    (to 

the  Minister  #146). 
Re  bank  "balance"  of  official  funds,  etc. 
Re  movements  of  U.  S.  warships. 

Re  treatment  of  the  Japanese  residents  in  the  U.  S.  by  Ameri- 
cans,    (to  the  Minister  #155). 
Re  passing  through  of  American  airplane  "pilots",    (to  the 

Minister  #159). 
Re  HAYAKAWA. 
ReHAYAKAWA. 

Plan  (or  construction  of  "dock"  at  Pago-Pago,    (to  the  Mini- 
ster #162). 


440       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 
TO  THE  AMBASSADOR— Continued 


(Code  ?  No.) 

FUe  No. 

Date,  1941 

Synopsis  of  message 

• 

54-A 

247 

248*?-  — 

249 

255 

264* 

266* 

277 

279* 

280 

281 

282- 

285* 

286 

290 

293 

296. 

2^ 

298 

299* 

300- 

307 

316* 

317 

9-17 

9-18. 

9-19 

9-27 

10-^ 

10-10 

10-22 

10-24 

10-24 

10-24 

10-24 

10-25 

10-25 

10-28 

10-29 

10-30 

11-1 

11-1 

11-1 

11-1 

ll-< 

11-10 

Be  reporting  of  names  of  Consulate  staff  members  in  reg<jrd  to 

65-B    -- 

the  Freeze  Order. 
Ee  drawing  up  a  name-list  under  arrangement  for  the  easing 

B6-A            

of  the  credit  freeze  order. 
Military  informRtion.    (to  the  ATinister  #171). 

U/1        57-A 

Re  correction  of  telegram  numbers. 

68-B 

Re  measure  for  time  of  war.    (to  Minister  #185) 

69-B               

Re  conversation  of  Delegate  KING,    (to  the  Minister  #187). 

60-A            .  

Re  problem  of  Japan-U.  S.  ship  communication. 

61-B        

Re  clearance  of  goods  entrusted  in  care  of  Consul  IWANAGA. 

62-A           

(from  the  Minister  #101— telegram  relayed.) 
Re  clearance  of  goods  entrusted  in  care  of  Consul  IWANAGA. 

63-A        - 

Re  problem  of  Japan-U.  S.  ship  communication. 

Re  problem  of  Japan-U.  S.  ship  communication. 

65-A               

Re  report  on  assets  of  this  Consulate  and  Consulate  Staff. 

66-Al         --. 

Re  cancellation  of  freeze  order  on  allowance  of  Consulate 

members. 
Re  correction  of  telegram  numbers. 

68-A 

Re  physical  examination  of  passengers  boarding  the  TAIYO 

69-A    

MARU. 
Re  notification  of  receipt  of  telegram,    (in  connection  with 

70-A        - 

courier  KUGA.) 
Re  allowance  for  this  Consulate  members. 

lis]       71-A 

Re  suspension  of  loading  of  mail  matter  on  board  the  TAIYO 

MARU. 
Re  arrival  of  the  TAIYO  MARU.    (to  the  Minister  #203) 

73-A 

Re  appointment  of  Consul  IWANAGA  as  courier. 

74-A         

Re  investigation  of  people  boarding  the  TAIYO  MARU. 

75-B - 

(to  the  Minister  #208) 
Re  bounds  of  application  of  the  Martial  Law  in  Hawaii. 

(to  the  Minister  #213) 
Re  number  of  passengers  on  the  TAIYO  MARU.    (to  the 

77-A            

319 

321* 

322 

326 

343 

345* 

354- 

369* 

11-11 

11-12 

11-13 

11-14 

11-25 

11-25 

12-1 

12-6 

Minister  #214) 
Re  easing  of  the  freeze  in  Japanese  governmental  agencies  in 

78-B  .  

the  U.  S. 
Re  "camera  interview"  of  Ambassador  KURUSU. 

7&-A 

From  Ambassador  KURUSU.    (to  the  Minister  #217) 

Ambassador  KURUSU's  talk  with  NEWMAN. 

81-A  . 

Re  representation  of  interests,    (to  the  Minister  #235.) 

Re  report  of  names  of  families  of  this  Consula'te's  members. 

83-A.. 

Re  representation  of  interests. 

84-A         

BK  (to  the  Minister  #254) 

TO  FOREIGN  DIPLOMATIC  ESTABLISHMENTS 


U3\        1-A 

76 

Re  passport  visa  of  WILLIAM  INRY  HOLCOMBE.       (to 

l-B      

81 

95 

104 

105 

112 

126 

152 

215 - 

218 - 

223 

245 

246 

4-3-- 

4-19 

4-29 

4-30 - 

5-12 

5-29 

6-28 

8-13 

8-16 

8-22 

9-17 

9-17 

the  Minister  #56) 
Dispatched  to:  New  Orleans. 
Re  stopping  in  port  of  the  Foreign  Minister  of  the  Nether- 

2-A                  

lands,    fto  the  Minister  #69). 
Dispatched  to:  Manila. 
Re  re-sending  of  telegram. 

3-B 

Dispatched  to:  Manila. 

Re  transport  WASHINGTON,     (to  the  Minister  #71). 

4-B 

Dispatched  to:  Manila. 

Re  going  to  Chungking  of  HENRY  LUCE,    (to  the  Minister 

2-C - 

#72). 
Dispatched  to:  Manila. 
Re  mourning  on  death  of  Representative  YAMAJI. 

l-B 

Dispatched  to:  New  Orleans. 

Re  passing  through  of  MANUEL  FOX.    (to  the  Minister 

2-B 

#89). 
Dispatched  to:  Hongkong. 
Re  stopping  in  port  of  American  on  inspection  tour  to  the 

MU-(C) 

Burma  Road,     (to  the  Minister  #110). 
Dispatched  to:  Hongkong. 
Re  expressing  of  condolence  for  death  of  Mrs.  KA  (or  SO  and 

MU-A                .  . 

SO). 
Dispatched  to:  Canton. 
Code  (sign  ?)  for  head  of  Consulate. 

MU-A 

Dispatched  to:  Canton. 

Code  (sign  ?)  for  head  of  Consulate. 

lU]       l-B     .    .  -. 

Dispatched  to:  Canion. 

Re  stopping  in  port  of  courier. 

2-B                       

Dispatched  to:  Shanghai. 
From  Secretary  KIYOHARA. 

Dispatched  to:  Shanghai. 

CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  441 

Exhibit  "A" 
NR  63  15  March  1941 

Mackay  Radio 
From :  Kita. 
To :  Consul,  San  Fran. 

The  following  from  Ambassador  Tomii :  I  and  Ikeoawa,  1st,  2nd,  3rd,  secre- 
tary to  Embassy,  expect  to  arrive  your  place  (San  Francisco)  on  the  December 
Tatuta  Maru  X  Will  depart  (San  Francisco)  the  same  day  at  2300  by  Santa  Fe 
"Chief"  #24  Request  that  you  reserve  one  double  bedroom  compartment  and 
one  lower  berth  X  Also  please  reserve  same  accommodations  on  the  Liberty 
Limited  departing  Chicago  on  the  23rd  for  Washington. 

Mackay  Radio 
NR  64  18  March  1941 

From :  Kita. 
To :  Foreign  Minister,  Tokio. 

When  the  two  Honganji  Missionaries:  Azakawato  Mitaniglin  (?)  Home  ad- 
dress: Shimane  Kin,  Oti  Gun,  Kawatomuna  (correction  Kawatomura)  and 
Okamoto  iTaiyu,  home  address:  Tokio,  Suginami  Ku,  Kamiogikubo  (?)  #730 
request  passports  from  there  Tohawaii  (from  Washington  ?)  if  there  is  no 
objection  after  an  examination  of  their  records,  please  expedite  the  forwarding 
of  the  passports.    Both  men  are  coming  to  fill  vacancies. 

NR  66  21  March  1941 

From :  Kita. 

To :  Foreign  Minister,  Tokio. 

(by  code  in  mail  to  Washington). 

*  *  *  According  to  despatches  from  Aukland  and  Sydney  the  light  cruisers 
Brooklyn  and  Savannah,  the  destroyers  Case,  Shaw,  Cummins,  Tucker,  arrived 
at  Aukland  on  the  17th ;  and  the  heavy  cruisers  Chicago,  Portland  and  the  de- 
troyer  Clark,  Cassin,  Cunnyngham,  DoaVus,  Reid  arrived  at  Sydney — both 
groups  on  a  friendly  visit  x  The  first  group  departed  from  Aukland  on  the 
20th  and  may  return  to  Pearl  Harbor  x  It  is  reported  that  the  second  group 
will  also  go  to  Brisbane  x  Today's  newspapers  report  that  the  above  fleet  sailed 
under  sealed  orders  and  that  although  they  entered  Pago  Pago  on  the  9th  and  de- 
parted there  on  the  11th,  that  the  final  destination  was  not  known  by  "outsiders" 
(gaihu)  until  they  arrived.  The  maintainance  of  secrecy  on  this  trip  was  a 
great  success  it  was  reported. 

Mackay  Radio 
NR  72  27  March  1941 

From :  Kita. 
To :  Foreign  Minister,  Tokio. 

*  *     *     Monimura  reported  for  duty  on  the  27th     (Correction  Morimura). 

Mackay  Radio 
No.  76  29  March  1941. 

From :  Kita. 
To :  Foreign  Minister,  Tokyo. 

Holcomb  has  not  arrived  in  the  past  ten  days.  Furthermore  as  the  Harrison 
(steamship)  will  not  return  to  our  country  the  subject  person  is  the  one  who 
is  going  direct  to  Manila. 

Mackay  Radio 
NR  77  29  March  1941 

From :  Kita. 
To :  Foreign  Minister,  Tokio. 

Re  passports  for  sailors  on  Japanese  ships  calling  at  the  port  of  Honolulu  and 
other  US  ports    .    .    . 

R.  C.  A. 
NR  78  1  April  1941 

From :  Kita. 

To:  Foreign  Minister,  Tokio. 
Ref  #29  of  7  March 

With  respect  to  the  request  of  the  client  (Irainin)  although  I  realize  that  .  .  . 
is  unreasonable,  please  forward  by  mail  on  the  Yawata  Maru  which  departs  from 
Yokohama  on  the  10th  of  April  X     I  appreciate  your  special  efforts. 


442       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

R.  C.  A. 
81  3  Apeil  1941 

From :  Kita. 
To :  Foreign  Minister,  Tolvio,  Manila  Consulate. 

Holland's  foreign  minister,  his  wife,  and  the  colonial  minister  (Takumu 
Gainuiken  Daijin)  arrived  here  from  San  Francisco  on  the  2nd  via  Clipper  and 
departed  for  Batavia  via  Manila  on  the  3rd  X  Local  newspapers  stated  that  this 
inspection  of  the  Nei  at  this  time  is  noteworthy. 

R.  C.  A. 
NR  82  »  5  Apeil  1941 

From :  Kita. 

To:  Foreign  Minister,  Tokio. 
Re  charges  against  the  owner  of  the  confiscated  fishing  boats    .    .    . 

NR  84  April  ?  1941 

From :  Kita. 

To:  Foreign  Minister. 

Later  seizure  proceeding  have  been  instituted  against  the  other  eighteen  of 
the  nineteen  ships  mentioned  in  my  previous  dispatch  X  After  considerable 
deliberation  a  court  judgment  was  obtained  under  which  the  1st  of  the  ships  was 
confiscated  by  the  US  Government  X  Even  tho  it  was  to  be  put  up  at  auction, 
judging  from  examples  on  the  mainland,  by  the  time  the  price  is  so  reduced  by 
sale  at  auction,  the  owner  gets  nothing  X  Furthermore  the  parties  concerned 
get  quite  a  blow  from  the  customs  as  a  result  of  this  seizure  X  Already  steps 
are  being  taken  to  claim  loss  from  a  standpoint  of  damage  to  the  boats,  and  in 
one  case  authority  has  been  granted  for  a  release  from  bond  X  Later  on  such 
steps  will  be  taken  in  all  cases. 

R.  C.  A. 
NR  94  19  April  1941 

From :  Kita. 
To  :  Consul,  San  Fran. 

Radio  industry  employee  ( ?)  Fukuda  departed  here  the  18th  for  your  city  X 
Because  of  his  position  please  use  your  influence  in  getting  him  through  customs. 

NR  96  21  April  1941 

From :  Kita. 

To :  Gaimudaijin,  Tokio. 

President  Roosevelt's  eldest  son.  Captain  (USMC)  James  Roosevelt  together 
with  Major  General  Thomas  arrived  here  on  the  20th  via  Clipper  and  departed 
for  Manila  on  the  21st  X  The  local  newspapers  said  that  both  men  said  that 
any  statement  as  to  destination  or  mission  must  first  come  from  Washington  X 
Perhaps  is  Chungking. 

R.  C.  A. 
101  26  April  1941 

From :  Kita. 
To:  Consul  General,  San  Fran. 

For  your  information  Shimizu  and  Tamazi,  members  of  the  Diet,  departed  here 
the  25th  on  the  Lurline  for  Los  Angeles  X  From  Los  Angeles  they  plan  to  pro- 
ceed to  your  city. 

R.  C.  A. 
105  30  April  1941 

From:  Kita. 

To :  Foreign  Minister,  Tokio. 
Inf:  Manila. 

Mr.  Henry  Buse  (correction  Luce)  managing  editor  and  publisher  of  Time, 
Fortune,  and  Life  and  Claire  Booth  (pen  name)  took  the  Clipper  for  Manila 
on  the  30th  x  They  plan  to  go  to  Chungking  by  way  of  Hongkong  x  After  a  trip 
of  about  two  months  they  plan,  upon  returning  to  the  States,  to  conduct  a  series 
of  lectures  at  various  places  x  This  information  from  the  newspapers. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  443 

Mackay  Radio 
108  1  May  1941 

From :  Kita. 
To  :  Foreign  Minister,  Tokio. 

Gauss,  the  newly  appointed  American  Ambassador  to  Cliina,  enroute  to  his  new 
station  put  iu  here  on  the  30tli  on  the  President  Garfield.  He  plans  going  direct 
to  Chungking. 

Mackay  Radio 
NR  114  14  May  1941 

From :  Kita. 
To :  Gaimudaijin,  Tokio. 

When  there  is  a  request  for  a  passport  to  Hawaii  from  Kusuda  Kakushin 
missionary  bishop  ??  of  the  Higushii  (correction  Higashi)  Honganji  (  a  temple) 
(Home  address:  Niigata,  Nishibori  Dori  7  Bango  ??)  If  tliere  is  no  objection 
from  the  investigation  of  his  record  please  forward  passport  at  once  x  He  has 
applied  as  a  successor  to  Okiji  who  returned  home  early  November  (request 
message). 

NR  115  '  14  May  1941 

From :  Kita. 

To :  Gaimudaijin,  Tokio. 

With  respect  to  message  No  10  of  January  Sth  for  the  pui'pose  of  reenforcing  the 
local  airforce  21  B-17  bombers,  under  command  of  Lieut.  General  Emmons 
departed  San  Fran,  at  1559  the  13th  flying  in  formation  and  arrived  Hickman 
Field  at  0558  the  14th. 

Mackay  Radio 
NR  120  23  May  1941 

From :  Kita. 

To :  Foreign  Minister,  Tokio. 
Inf :  Washington,  D.  C. 

The  New  Zealand's  Minister  of  Lands  Frank  Langstone,  former  Premier  J. 
Gordon  Coates  and  part  of  eight  put  in  hei'e  on  the  21st  by  Clipper  enroute  to 
Washington  x  They  plan  to  discuss  problems  concerning  the  protection  of  British 
and  US  territory. 

Mackay  Radio 
NR  121  24  May  1941 

From :  Kita. 
To :  Minister,  San  Francisco. 

Code  Clerk  Taki  is  heading  for  your  office  via  the  Tatuta  Maru  your  good 
offices  are  requested  in  helping  him  through  customs. 

Mackay  Radio 
NR  128  27  May  1941 

From :  Kita. 
To:  Foreign  Minister,  Tokio. 

The  Trade  Wind  left  port  on  the  26th  and  should  arrive  Yokohama  the  end 
of  June. 

Mackay  Radio 
NR  126  29  May  1941 

From :  Kita. 

To :  Foreign  Minister,  Tokio. 
Inf:  Hongkong. 

Cravens  of  the  foreign  office  after  visiting  Nei,  Australia,  and  New  Zealand 
put  in  here  on  the  Clipper  enroute  to  Washington,  D.  C. 

R.  C.  A. 

NR  129  3  June  1941 

From :  Kita 

To  :  Foreign  Minister  Tokio 

The  Punahou  School  is  extending  an  invitation  to  Mr.  Tadamichi  Taketi, 
Director  of  the  Taiwan  Pottery  Company  to  attend  the  One  Hundred  Year  Cele- 
bration x  I  have  no  objections  to  his  attending  and  request  you  issue  necessary 
passport. 


444       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

R.  C.  A. 
NR  133  6  June  1941 

From  :  Kita. 
To  :  Foreign  Minister  Tokio 

8  Jap  nationals  sailed  the  tenth  on  the  Tatsuta  (2  stowaways  and  6  deportees) 
having  been  deported  by  tlie  immigration  authorities  bound  for  Kobe  and  Yoko- 
hama X  Yokaliama  three  Japs  Kobe  three  Japs  two  Koreans. 

7  June  1941 
NR  134 
From :  Kita 

To  :  Foreign  Minister,  Tokio 

INF:  Ambassador  Wasliington  (by  mail  to  San  Francisco  and  Los  Angeles  and 
Seattle) 

1.  On  the  fourth  received  work  (correction  word)  from  Washington  that  Ad- 
miral Kimmel  started  conversations  with  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  no  extra- 
ordinary significance  seems  to  attach  to  his  visit. 

2.  According  to  an  announcement  by  Navy  Dopt  officials  Admiral  Kimmel 
brought  plans  for  sending  units  on  the  Fleet  back  to  the  mainland  for  recreation 
of  personnel  for  short  periods  X  the  periods  and  names  of  vessels  to  return  were 
not  announced. 

13  June  1941. 
NR  140 
From :  Kita 

To  :  Foreign  Minister,  Tokio 

INF :  (have  forwarded  by  mail  to  San  Francisco  and  Manila) 
Ref  San  Francisco  MSG  #92 

SS  Pres  Pierce  with  about  nine  hundred  Army  men  embarked  (includes  some 
hundreds  of  aviation  personnel  and  junior  officers)  arrived  the  eleventh  and 
sailed  the  twelfth. 

R.  C.  A. 

16  June  1941. 
NR143 
From :  Kita 

To  :  Foreign  Minister,  Tokio 
Inf :  Minister  Washington 

Because  of  return  ( resignation  (?) — recall  was  probably  the  word  used,  though 
it  was  a  resignation  in  fact)  of  honorary  German  consul  I  have  been  requested 
by  Germany  Embassy  in  Washington  to  handle  German  affairs  here. 

R.  C.  A. 

17  June  1941 

N.  144 
From :  Kita 

To:    (Action)  Minister  Washington 
(Info)  Foreign  Minister,  Tokio 
Group  visas  were  refused  for  a  Meiji  U.  Baseball  Team  Kita  is  requested  that 
Jap  Ambassador  use  his  influence  to  get  the  visas  authorized. 

R.  C.  A. 

27  June  1941 
(June  23?) 
No.  147 
From :  Kita 
To :  Foreign  Minister,  Tokio 

Chungking    Burma  Road — Trucks 

R.  C.  A. 

26  June  1941 

No.  149 
From :  Kita 

To:  Foreign  Minister,  Tokyo 
Admiral  Kimmel  and  Captain  McMorris  returned  by  Clipper  the  25th. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  445 

R.  O.  A. 

28  June  1941 

No.  152 

From :  Kita 

To :  Ryoji  Hongkong 

Foreign  Minister,  Tokyo 
Daniel  Armstein  Harold  Davis  Manco  Hellman  transportation  managers  of 
prominent  eastern  U.  S.  trucking  companies  will  leave  on  the  28th  via  Clipper 
for  Hongkong.     Their  aim  will  be  to  inspect  the  Burma  Road  from  the  stand- 
point of  speeding  help  (to  China). 

R.  C.  A. 

30  June  1941 
No.  155 
From :  Kita 
To :       Koshi  Washington 

Foreign  Minister  Tokyo 
Memo  from  German  Consul  he  closes  shop  on  the  30th. 

Mackay  Radio 

3  July  1941 
No.  159 
From:  Kita 

To  :        Foreign  Minister  Tokyo 
Koshi  Washington 

Continued  it  has  been  decided  to  confiscate  7  ships  (total  ships  8)  (no  Kori 
(?)  yu  1  selu  no  uti  (?)  3  vessels  have  been  released  under  hand  and  2  have  al- 
ready gone  fishing. 

This  matter  of  seizing  fishing  vessels  is  of  a  difficult  nature :  It  is  fishing  season 
(?)  and  as  it  has  a  large  influence  on  local  food  supplies,  the  authorities  con- 
cerned are  observing  it.  (Part  not  clear — seems  to  be  something  about  outrage 
against  Japanese)  there  is  a  movement  to  buy  the  confiscated  ships  (by  US. 
Government)  and  to  release  them  underhand.  At  the  same  time  delegate  King  is 
making  endeavors  and  those  in  Washington  should  make  representations. 

Mackay  Radio 

8  July  1941 
No.  163 
From :  Kita 
To  :       Foreign  Minister  Tokyo — Minister  Washington 

A  report  regarding  the  Washington  report  of  the  Latin  pact  of  May  that 
American  pilots  are  joining  the  China  Air  Force  the  local  Chinese  Consul  General 
on  10  June  enrolled  100  men  at  his  Consulate  (largely  from  local  air 
groups)  newspaper  reports  indicate  that  the  Chinese  Military  Attach^  in  Wash- 
ington (makes  arrangements?)  furthermore  according  to  English  (language) 
newspapers  or  the  5th  200  men  have  already  (toppa  senn)  gone  (?).  The  Chin- 
ese Consol  (correction  Consul)  General  avoids  a  statement  regarding  his  orders. 

Mackay  Radio 

10  July  1941 
No.  165 

From :  Kita  #119  of  10th,  20th  or  30th  (No  month  shown). 
To :  Foreign  Minister  Tokyo 
Ref :  Your  Circular  1381  .... 

Strictly  secret :  9th  one  American  and  one  German  should  have  departed  by 
now. 

Mackay  Radio 

11  July  1941 
No.  169 

From :  Kita 

To :  Foreign  Jlinister  Tokyo 

Movements  and  opinions  of  Chiang  Kai  Shek  new  adviser  Latimore. 


446       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Mackay  Radio 

15  July  1941 
No.  173 
From :  Kita 
To:       Koshi  Washington 

*  Foreign  Minister  Tokyo 
The  Italian  Consulate  was  closed  on  the  10th,  the  Consul  has  at  last  obtained 
permission  to  withdraw  a  portion  of  the  government  funds  and  all  of  the  private 
funds  of  the  staffmembers.  The  Consul  and  one  secretary  have  ordered  the  resi- 
dent civil  official  to  take  over  the  post,  and  after  the  Consul  has  visited  his  mother 
who  I'esides  in  New  York  he  will  proceed  to  his  new  post  on  the  Tatsuta  Maru 
sailing  from  San  Francisco  the  31st  (the  secretary  will  proceed  on  the  Yawata 
Maru  sailing  here  the  18th)  no  request  was  made  to  entrust  official  or  other 
documents  to  that  oflBce. 

Mackay  Radio 

15  July  1941 
No.  174 
From :  Kita 
To :       Koshi  Washington 

Riyoji  San  Francisco 
Foreign  Minister  Tokyo 
On  the  evening  of  the  14th  a  local  broadcasting  station  broadcast  to  the  effect 
that  at  present  more  than  twenty  Soviet  ships  are  concentrating  on  the  West 
coast  and  loading  for  Vladivostok  with  machinery,  parts,  shoes,  high  test  gaso- 
line, etc.,  which  had  previously  been  released  for  export  to  Russia. 

Makay  Radio 
No.  187  26  July  1941 

From :  Kita 

To :       Koshi  Washington 

Foreign  Minister  Tokyo 

Assistant  Secretary  of  the  Navy  Forrestal  accompanied  by  Rear  Admiral 
Towers,  Chief  of  the  Bui'eau  of  Aeronautics,  and  his  aide,  will  leave  Alameda 
in  a  Navy  plane  on  the  26th  and  arrive  at  Pearl  Harbor  for  the  purpose  of 
inspecting  the  U.  S.  Fleet  and  naval  and  military  installations.  In  the  same 
plane  6  officials  connected  with  the  Treasury  Department  will  arrive  for  the 
purpose  of  handling  affairs  concerning  the  freezing  of  Japanese  and  Chinese 
assets  here. 

Mackay  Radio 
No.  181  22  July  1941 

From :  Kita 
To :       Foreign  Minister  Tokyo 

This  office  has  a  request  from  a  Mr.  W.  R.  B.  McBain,  Manager  of  the  Shanghai 
firm  of  George-McBrain,  and  his  wife  Mrs.  V.  W.  K.  McBrain  for  a  visa  to  visit 
Japan.  These  people  spend  a  good  deal  of  their  time  in  Shanghai,  and  have 
been  residing  here  for  the  past  six  weeks.  They  wish  to  stop  over  between  ships 
in  Japan.  And  state  that  they  have  visited  there  many  times  before.  They 
both  Lave  on  two  previous  occasions  (19  July  1939  and  25  August  1939)  obtained 
visas  in  Shanghai.  They  returned  to  their  home  country  in  1940.  Have  you 
any  objections  to  these  visas.     Answer  to  that  question  requested. 

Mackay  Radio 
No.  189  28  July  1941. 

From:  Kita 

To :       Foreign  Minister  Tokyo 
Some  sort  of  answer  requested. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  447 

Mackay  Radio 
No.  192  July  30  1941 

From :  Kita 

To :       Koshi  Washington 

Foreign  Minister  Tokyo 
Since  the  enforcemeut  of  the  law  freezing  Japanese  credits  in  America  has 
been  anticipated  for  a  long,  at  this  office  and  through  the  Japanese  language 
newspapers  all  the  residents  were  warned  of  the  effects  upon  them  in  case  it 
was  put  into  force,  and  even  jvitli  the  enforcement  of  the  law  on  the  26th  the 
residents  did  not  show  any  particular  disquietude.  The  methods  of  application 
of  the  law  were  announced  and  since  the  actual  restrictions  on  the  residents 
businesses,  remittance  to  Japan,  and  importation  of  Japanese  goods  were  con- 
sidered quite  lenient,  they  were  accepted  calmly.  The  remittances  to  Japan 
in  anticipation  of  the  freezing  order  and  also  the  hoarding  of  U.  S.  currency  has 
amounted  to  a  considerable  sum.  Furthermore  the  United  States  authorities 
here  have  emjihasized  that  although  in  the  midsts  of  the  worst  anti-American 
circumstances  the  residents  have  nothing  to  fear  so  long  as  they  obey  U.  S.  laws. 

Mackay  Radio 
No.  193  30  July  1941. 

From :  Kita 

To  :    Foreign  Minister  Tokyo 

To  Japan  Broadcasting  Company  your  new  frequencies  are  lousy  for  Hawaii 
Please  go  back  to  19^25-31  meters 

Mackay  Radio 
No.  194  30  July  1941. 

From :  Kita 

To :       Koshi  Washington 

Foreign  Office  Tokyo 
According  to  a  report  in  an  English  language  paper  on  the  30th  a  telegram 
has  been  received  by  the  local  Chinese  Consul  General  from  a  Central  American 
ambassador  to  the  fact  that  steps  are  being  considered  to  exempt  Chinese  diplo- 
matic and  consular  officials  from  the  application  of  the  freezing  order. 

31  July  1941. 
No.  195 
From :  Kita 
To :       Koshi  Washington 

Riyoji  San  Francisco 
Foreign  Minister  Tokyo 
Since  the  Tatsuta  Maru  will  sail  directly  from  San  Francisco  to  Japan,  the 
arrival  and  departure  of  the  Abama  Maru  entering  this  31st  will  be  difference 
from  usual.  Moreover  when  the  Tatsuta  Maru  enters  this  port  there  will  be 
no  loading  problem,  two  hundred  and  some  i)ei'sons  will  board,  and  it  has  been 
announced  that  the  local  customs  authorities  will  not  obstruct  the  arrival  and 
departure  of  this  ship. 

R.  C.  A. 

2  Auo.  1941. 
No.  199 
From :  Kita 
To  :       Riyoji  San  Francisco 

The  Tatsuta  Maru  will  arrive  in  Honolulu  August  1,  loaded  according  to  in- 
structions from  the  N.  Y.  K. 

i?.  C.  A. 

7  Aug.  1941. 

No.  207 

From :  Kita 

To  :        Foreign  Minister  Tokyo 

Visas  were  refused  in  both  cases  your  indulgence  is  requested. 


448       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

R.  C.  A. 

12  August  1941. 
No.  214 
From :  Kita 
To:       Foreign  Minister  Tokyo 

$483  for  defense  fund. 

28  Aug.  1941. 
No.  226 

From :  Kita  , 

To :       Kosbi  Washington 

Riyoji  San  Francisco 
Foreign  Minister  Tokyo 
Subequently,  still  another  boat  was  adjudged  confiscated  (total  9  boats)  and 
one  other  boat  was  released,  as  in  my  earlier  telegrams,  and  after  the  effective 
intervention  of  the  Territorial  Governor  and  others,  according  to  information 
from  Washington  on  the  26th,  the  Justice  Department  has  decided  that  seven 
of  the  aforementioned  boats  be  sold  to  United  States  citizens  to  satisfy  the  stipu- 
lations of  the  Department,  and  that  the  former  owners  should  pay  back  20% 
of  the  apprised  value  plus  court  costs  together  with  the  indebtedness  on  the  boats 
themselves. 

MacJcay  Radio 

2  Sept.  1941. 
No.  229 
From :  Kita 
To :       Koshi  Washington 

Foreign  Minister  Tokyo 
On  the  2d  an  English  language  paper  reported  that  on  the  1st  a  foreign  ship 
(called  a  sister  ship  of  the  Egyptian  ship  Zamzam  which  was  recently  attacked  by 
German  planes,  but  the  name  and  nationality  was  not  announced)  entered  port 
here  enroute  to  the  Orient  carrying  about  50  American  aviators  and  mechanics. 
Although  the  group  declined  to  reveal  their  destination  they  are  an  advance  party 
already  assigned  to  patrol  the  Burma  border  and  the  Burma  Road,  and  they  have 
obtained  permission  to  resign  from  their  military  duties. 

Mackay  Radio 

15  Sept.  1941. 
No.  232 
From :  Kita 
To  :       Riyoji  San  Francisco 

Foreign  Minister  Tokyo 
Hayakawa  Kiyoshi,  a  Government  official  of  this  country,  intended  to  enter 
your  port  in  April  of  this  year,  if  he  is  still  in  your  city,  pleace  register  him 
with  the  State  Department  as  a  foreign  Government  official.  If  he  has  already 
left  your  city  please  investigate  and  reply  by  cable  giving  the  year,  month,  and 
day  of  departure  and  as  many  other  details  as  possible. 

Mackay  Radio 

17  Sept.  1941. 
No.  245 
From :  Kita 

To:       Foreign  Minister  Tokyo 
Riyoji  Shanghai 

Kugami  Watawabe  Tajima  sailing  on  Tyler  for  Shanghai  welcome 

Mackay  Radio 

17  Sept.  1941. 
No.  246 
From:  Kita 

To :       Riyoji  Shanghai 
Arrival  of  Katuyama  here  from  Shanghai  Oct  1  via  Pres.  Tyler 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  449 

Mackay  Radio 

18  Sept.   1941. 
No.  248 
From :  Kita 

To:       Koshi  Washington 
Finance. 

Mackay  Radio 

23  Sept.  1941. 
No.  252 
From :  Kita 
To  :       Foreign  Minister  Tokyo 

Magruder  to  Cliuugking  via  Manila 

29  Sept.    194il. 
No.  256 

From :  Kita 

To :       Kostii  Washington 

Ryoji  San  Francisco 
Foreign  Minister  Tokyo 

Two  of  the  seven  fishing  boats  reported  released  according  to  stipulations 
were  sold  on  the  26th  at  prices  comparable  to  their  appraised  values  to  the 
Hawaii  Canning  Company  which  has  a  very  close  connection  with  the  boats, 
and  court  proceedings  were  dispensed  with. 

In  "connection  with  the  above,  the  former  owners,  at  the  beginning  as  in  my 
telegrams,  must  pay  to  the  court  out  of  the  selling  price  20%  of  the  appraised 
value  ($2,110  for  one  boat  and  $1,017  for  the  other)  and  also  court  costs 
($178.86  for  one  and  $185.80  for  the  other). 

It  is  expected  that  the  same  procedure  will  be  followed  in  the  cases  of  the 
other  five  boats.  However,  the  above  being  a  civil  case,  a  decision  is  expected, 
but  criminal  procedr  still  remains,  but  this  also  is  expected  to  be  disposed  of 
with  leniency. 

Mackay  Radio 

30  Sept.  1941. 
No.  259 

From:  Kita 

To:       Foreign  Minister  Tokyo 
Trace  baggage. 

2  Oct.  1941. 
No.  262 
Prom :  Kita 
To :       Koshi  Washington 

Ryoji  San  Francisco 

Foreign  Minister  Tokyo 

Once  more  on  September  30  two  other  boats  were  sold,  in  the  same  way  as 
explained  in  my  previous  telegram,  to  the  Hawaii  Canning  Company  court  pro- 
cedure being  followed. 

B.  C.  A. 

4  Oct.  1941. 
No.  264 
From :  Kita 
Ao :       Koshi  Washington 

Foreign  Minister  Tokyo 
The  special  session  of  the  Legislature  of  Hawaii  which  open  from  September 
15th  for  the  purpose  of  considering  legislation  for  war  time  action  (M-Ray  Bill) 
passed  the  aforesaid  bill  and  the  Territorial  Governor  affixed  his  signature  to  it 
on  the  3rd.  This  bill  invests  far-reaching  authority  in  the  Territorial  Governor 
in  case  of  war,  chief  provisions  of  which  are :  the  organization  of  special  police 
and  fire  fighting  forces  and  medical  squads,  etc.,  anti-air  preparations,  the  utili- 
zation of  community  installations  and  highways,  the  regulation  of  food  supplies 
and  commodity  prices,  the  control  of  rumors  etc.,  in  order  to  put  the  above 
measures  into  effect  a  budget  of  $500,000  is  being  appropriated.    Details  by  mail. 

79716 — 46— Ex.  148 80 


450       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

R.  C.  A. 

1941  Oct.  10. 
No.  266 
From :  Kita 
To:       Koshi  Washington 

Foreign  Minister  Tokyo 

According  to  information  in  the  newspapers  delegate  King  who  is  here  at 
present  says  that  as  for  the  plan  for  a  revision  of  the  Territorial  Nationality 
Law,  the  United  States  wants  to  settle  the  problem  of  dual  citizenship,  but  a 
complete  settlement  without  negotiating  with  the  interested  countries  cannot 
be  expected.  Consequently  after  the  delegate  returns  to  Washington  and  has 
conferred  with  the  War  Department,  it  is  his  intention  to  introduce  into  Con- 
gress a  resolution  requesting  provisions  for  the  breaking-off  of  nationality  from 
the  countries  concerned. 

R.  C.  A. 

20  Oct.  1941. 
No.  272 
From :  Kita 
To :       Ryoji  San  Francisco 

The  State  Department  has  no  objection  to  the  landing  of  Maeda  (Jimushokan) 
at  either  Honolulu  to  San  Francisco  and  will  omit  formalities,  according  to 
information  received  from  the  American  Embassy  in  Tokyo  on  the  20th  Please 
transmit  the  above  information  to  Maeda  upon  the  arrival  of  the  Tatuta  Maru. 

22  Oct.  1941. 
No.  274 
From :  Kita 
To:       Koshi  Washington 

Foreign  Minister  Tokyo 
Ryoji  San  Francisco 
Since  there  is  room  for  50  first  class  and  80  second  class  passengers  on  the 
Taiyo  Maru,  it  is  suggested  that  the  Tatsuta  Maru  allotment  be  made  use  of 
and  transferred  to  the  Taiyo  Maru  here.    Please  reply  by  telegraph. 


R.  C.  A. 
No.  275 

From:  Kita 

To:  Koshi     Washington 
Ryoji     San  Francisco 
The  passengers  on  the  Taiyo  Maru  are  as  follows: 
and  6  rows) 


22  Oct.  1941 


(Table  below  of  5  columns 


Nationality 


1st  class 


2nd  class 


3rd  class 


Total 


Japanese 

American  of  Jap  extraction 

Americans  (.') -, 

English 

Total 


20 
28 
11 

None 


59 


124 
150 

None 
None 


274 


149 

179 

13 

1 


342 


No.  276 


je.  C.  A. 


22  Oct.  1941 


From:  Kita 

To :  Koshi    Washington 

Ryoji     San  Francisco 
The  Taiyo  Maru,  requisitioned  by  the  Imperial  Government,  sailed  from  Yoko- 
hama today  the  22nd 

Consul  Iwanaga  Hiraku  ( ) 

and  Doi  Tomoyoshi  ( ) 

an  oflJcial  in  the  communications  department  were  given  passage  by  the  kantoku 
(Doi  is  qualified  as  a  shipping  kantoku). 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  451 

B.  C.  A. 
No.  279  24  Oct.  1941 

From:  Kita 
To :  Koshi    Washington 

The  Foreign  Minister  is  presenting  a  commemorating  gift  to  tlie  recently 
resigned  honorary  consuls  at  Philadelphia  and  San  Juan  (one  cloisonne  flower 
vase  each).  These  are  being  sent  in  two  wooden  boxes  addressed  to  the  embassy 
(Washington)  in  the  care  of  Consul  Iwanaga,  who  is  a  passenger  on  the  Taiyo 
Maru  sailing  from  here  on  the  22nd.  It  is  requested  that  arrangements  be 
made  for  their  clearance  through  customs  and  ultimate  delivery. 

R.  C.  A. 
No.  284  25  Oct.  1941 

From:  Kita 
To:  Foreign  Minister    Tokyo 

Mr.  Crichton  Colvin  an  American  of  the  International  News  Service  has  re- 
quested a  visa  for  a  stopover  in  Japan.  He  expects  to  leave  here  on  the  Tatuta 
Maru  sailing  November  4th.     Instructions  requested. 

R.  G.  A. 
No.  285  25  Oct.  1941 

From:  Kita 
To:  Koshi     Washington 

Foreign  Minister    Tokyo 
Since  the  time  limit  for  reporting  is  near,  shall  this  office  and  its  staff  report? 
Please  telegraph  immediately  instructions  and  items  of  the  report. 

R.  C.  A. 
No.  287  25  Oct.  1941 

From:  Kita 
To :  Foreign  Minister    Tokyo 

Re  your  No.  96  Newman  wishes  to  return  to  Japan  on  the  Taiyo  Maru  leaving 
here  Nov.  4th.  After  conferring  with  the  head  of  the  department,  please  let  me 
know  if  you  have  any  objections. 

Mackay  Radio 
No.  299  1  Nov.  1941 

From:  Kita 
To:  Koshi    Washington 

Foreign  Minister    Tokyo 
The  Taiyo  Maru  arrived  safely  on  the  first  it  is  being  handled  by  the  Americans 
in  the  same  manner  as  was  the  Tatsuta  Maru  the  above  information  was  receitved 
from  both  Doi,  an  official  in  the  office  and  from  the  Chief  of  the  Shipping  Bureau. 

Mackay  Radio 
No.  302  4  Nov.  1941 

From :  Kita 

To  :  Riyoji    New  York  City 
Consul  Clerk  Tokunaga  Honolulu  to  Lisbon  via  New  York  extend  courtesies. 

6  November  1941 
From:  Kita 

To:  Ryoji     Seattle  Washington 
Foreign  Minister    Tokyo 

The  Taiyo  Maru  departed  safely  at  7:40  p  m  on  the  fifth  carrying  23  bags 
of  3rd  class  mail. 

The  above  information  has  been  received  from  both  Manager  Doi  and  the 
Chief  of  the  Marine  Bureau  (harbor  master?). 

Mackay  Radio 

7  November  1941 
No.  309 

From :  Kita 

To  :  Riyoji     San  Francisco 
Consul  Clerk  Tokunaga  arrives  San  Francisco  twelfth  on  Lurline. 


452       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Mackay  Radio 

7  November  1941 
No.  310 
From :  Kita 
To  :  Tokio     Foreign  Minister 

After  srantins  Newman's  visa,  he  informs  us  that  he  has  cancelled  his  passage 
on  the  Taiyo  Maru  and  will  remain  here  for  the  preesnt. 

Mackay  Radio 

11    NOVEMBEK    1941 

No.  316 

From :  Kita 

To :  Koshi     Washington 

Foreign  Minister     Tokyo 

Secretary  of  War  Stimson  on  the  third  pointed  out  to  Congress  that  the 
aliens  in  Hawaii  amount  to  one-tenth  of  the  total  population  and  emphasizing 
the  danger  of  strikes  and  sabotage  he  demanded  that  in  case  of  the  existence 
of  an  emergency  on  an  attack,  the  President  should  be  granted  the  right  to  declare 
martial  law  in  Hawaii  and  also  Porto  Rico.  According  to  information  from 
Washington  on  the  4th,  Delegate  King  issued  a  protesting  statement  to  the  effect 
that  the  above  was  an  insult  to  the  loyalty  and  patriotism  of  the  (local)  Govern- 
ment and  people.  The  territorial  Governor  also  reported  that  since  the  power 
to  declare  martial  law  was  already  vested  in  the  Governor  of  the  Territory 
there  was  no  necessity  for  such  legislation.  In  short,  the  recent  Army  proposal 
was  to  permit  the  President  to  directly  order  the  local  military  commander  to 
put  martial  law  into  effect. 

R.  G.  A. 

12  November  1941 
No.  321 
From :  Kita 

To :  Koshi     Washington 
Ryoji     San  Francisco 

Following  from  Ambassador  Kurusu  :  Although  I  have  no  objections  for  various 
reasons  I  would  like  you  to  take  care  of  Washington's  decision  in  this  affair. 

Wants  some  thing  forwarded  immediately  to  San  Francisco  (may  be  the 
results  of  above). 

18   NOA'EMBER   1941 
No.  331 
From :  Kita 
To:  Yuoji     San  Francisco 

Koshi     Washington 

Foreign  Minister     Tokyo 

Local  postal  inspections  (Yumuvensakan)  announced  on  the  17th  that  from 
now  on  arrivals  and  departures  of  clippers  and  ships  (except  for  Hawaiian 
(local)  mail  ships?)  will  not  be  published. 

Mackay  Radio 

18  November  1941 
No.  332 
From :  Kita 
To  :  Foreign  Minister    Tokyo 

Capt.  Richard  M.  Jones,  etc.     Burma  Road  trucks  3,000  2-ton  trucks. 

Mackay  Radio 

24  Nov  1941 
No.   341 
From  :  Kita 

To  :  Foreign  Minister    Tokyo 
Spend  $200  ?????? 

Mackay  Radio 
No.  345  25  Nov.  1941. 

From:  Kita 

To :  Koshi,  Washington. 
Consulate  personneL 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  453 

R.  C.  A. 
No.  362  3  Dec.  1941 

From:  Kita. 

To  :  Foreign  Minister    Tokyo 
Consul     San  Francisco 

TJEGENT   REPORT 

1.  Military  naval  transport  (name  unknown)  departed  for  the  mainland  on  2nd. 

2.  Lurline  arrived  from  San  Francisco  on  3rd. 

B.  C.  A. 

No.  '  3  Deo.  1941 

From:  Kita 

To:  FM    Tokyo     #363 

Wyoming  and  two  seaplane  tenders  departed  third 

R.  G.  A. 
^o.  364  4  Dec.  1941 

From :  Kita 
To:  FM    Tokyo 

PM/3rd  one  British  warship  arrived  Honolulu  and  departed  early  morning 
fourth  X  Approximately  100  tons  one  stack  one  four  inch  gun  fwd  and  aft  X 
fueled? 

Immediately  after  arrival  enlisted  rating(s)  received  mail  from  British 
Consulate 

R.  C.  A. 

No.  365.  4  Dec.  1941. 

From :  Kita. 
To:  FM     Tokyo. 

USS  Honolulu  arrived  1300/4th. 

Radiogram  R.  C.  A. 
No.  368.  6  Dec.  1941. 

From:  Kita. 
To:  F.  M.     Tokyo. 
Referring  to  last  paragraph  of  your  No.  123. 

1.  The  Army  ordered  several  hundred  balloons  for  training  at  Camp  Davis  NC 
on  the  American  mainland.  They  considered  (at  that  time)  the  practicability  of 
their  employment  in  the  defense  or  Hawaii  and  Panama.  Investigation  of  the 
vicinity  of  Pearl  Harbor  reveals  no  locations  selected  for  their  use  or  any  prepa- 
rations for  constructing  moorings.  No  evidence  of  training  or  personnel  prepara- 
tions were  seen.  It  is  concluded  that  their  installation  would  be  difficult.  Even 
if  they  were  actually  provided  they  would  interfere  with  operations  at  nearby 
Hickam  Field,  Ewa  Field  and  Ford  Island.  The  whole  matter  seems  to  have  been 
dropped. 

2.  Am  continuing  in  detail  the  investigation  of  the  non-use  of  nets  for  torpedo 
defense  of  battleships  and  will  report  further. 

R.  G.  A. 

No.  369.  6  Dbcembeb  1941. 

From :  Kita. 

To:  Washington-Tokyo. 

On  the  evening  of  the  5th  the  BB  Wyoming  (sic!)  and  one  sweeper  entered 
port. 

Ships  moored  on  the  sixti  are  as  follows :  BB-9,  CL-3,  DD-17,  am-3. 

Ships  in  dock:  CLr-4,  DD-2. 

(CA  (cruiser)  and  CV  (carrier)  all ). 

P.  S.— CV  cannot  be  found  in  the  fleet  (?). 


454       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Exhibit  "E" 

Mackay  Radio 
No.  67.  24  Maech  1941. 

From :  Kita. 

To :  Foreign  Minister,  Tokyo. 

00490  (Please  convey  the  following)  to  Sato,  non  official  staff  of  the  Bureau  of 
American  Affairs  Please  let  me  know  whether  the  above  kokku  person  has 
boarded  the  Nitta  Maru  or  not(  let  me  know  also)  the  above  name. 

Qlohe  Wireless,  Ltd. 
No.  68.  24  Makch  1941. 

From :  Consul  General  Kita. 
To:  Tadashi  Morimura,  Nitta  Maru. 

As  you  (your  ship)  reach  the  wharf  please  wait  at  your  cabin  for  Vice  Consul 
Okuda  is  to  meet  you. 

Mackay  Radio 
No.  74.  27  March  1941. 

From:  Nagao  Kita. 

To :  Takao,  Fumiko,  Comino,  Minami-Kanachi-Gun,  Osaka,  Japan. 
Received  notice  of  your  uncle's  death.     I  extend  my  consolation. 

Olobe  Wireless,  Ltd. 
No.  80.  2  APKiiL  1941. 

From :  Consul  General  Kita. 
To:  Ambassador  Kurusu,  Tatsuta  Maru. 

Wish  you  bon  voyage.     Please  let  me  know  where  to  send  the  doll. 

RCA 

No.  91.  15  April  1941. 

From: 

To :   Haruno  Yoshise,  19  Kasumicho,  Azabu-Ku,  Tokyo. 

Received  your  vvire  I  am  glad  I  am  healthy  sky  is  clear  and  gay  the  morning 
of  the  15th. 

Note  :   Message  asked  by  the  Consul  General. 

Globe  Wireless,  Ltd. 
No.  106.  30  Ap^il  1941. 

From :  Consul  General  Kita. 
To :  Captain  Asama  Maru. 
Please  advise  me  if  Hana  Kusanobu  is  on  board  your  ship. 

Mackay  Radio 
No.  112.  12  May  1941. 

From :  Kita. 
To:  Consul,  New  Orleans,  La. 

(Please  convey)  the  following  to  Representative  Shimizu.  I  extend  my  con- 
dolence to  the  death  of  Representative  Yamaji. 

RCA 
No.  127  2  June  1941. 

From :  Consul  General  Kita. 
To:  Gaku-Yoo-Do,  Canton  (is  the  name  of  a  book  store  or  hotel). 

Having  seen  the  death  of  Mr.  Seitaro  Mori  in  the  papers.     I  extend  my  deep 
consolation. 
Note  in  handwriting  on  face  of  message :  "Message  asked  by  Consul  General." 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  455 

RCA 

No.  128.  2  June  1941. 

From :  Nagao  Kita. 

To :  Lady  Maki,  167  Kagomaclii,  Koishikawa-Ku,  Tokyo. 

Having  seen  the  news  of  the  death  of  your  husband  in  the  papers  I  really 
don't  know  how  to  extend  my  consolation. 

Note  in  handwriting  on  face  of  message :  "Message  asked  by  Consul  General." 

RCA 
No.  135.  7  June  1941. 

From :  Kita,  Consul  General. 
To:  Karafuto  Village  Head,  Tofuchi,  Otomari  City  (Sanchlin). 

Your  letter  dated  the  seventh  concerning  Masao  Mato  (you  have  cited  as  Asao, 
but  we  have  no  such  person  with  that  name)  his  statement  of  residence  dated 
February  1  has  already  been  sent  to  the  mayor  of  Ootoraari  City. 

RCA  Radiogram 

20  June  1941. 
No.  145. 
From:  Kita. 
To :  Consul  Shanghai. 

I  extend  my  consolation  to  Mrs.  Councillor  Akagi  for  her  husband's  death. 
Note  in  handwriting  on  message :  "Message  asked  by  Consul  General  Kita." 

Mackay  Radio 

11  July  1941. 
No.  167. 
From :  Kita. 
To :  Minister,  Washington,  D.  C. 

00340  From  Ambassador  Shigemitsu  to  Minister  Wakasugi.  I  thank  you  very 
much  for  your  kindness  during  my  stay  also  convey  my  thanks  to  Councilor 
Iguchi  and  to  Ikashokei  (May  be  Mr.  Ikasho)  Further  convey  my  best  wishes 
to  Obata  and  Kawakami. 

Mackay  Radio 

11  July  1941. 
No.  168. 
From:  Kita. 
To :  Consul,  San  Francisco. 

00160  From  Ambassador  Shigemitsu.  Received  yours.  I  thank  you  very 
much  for  your  hospitality  during  my  stay  at  your  place.  Please  convey  the  same 
thought  to  your  wife, 

Mackay  Radio 

24  July  1941. 
No.  183. 
From:  Kita. 
To:  Koshi  (Minister),  Washington,  D.  C. 

00400  40177  Concerning  the  debt  of  your  honor  and  employee  Kusanobu  it 
has  been  sent  by  me  as  dated  July  ninth  number  nine. 

RO  A 

2  Aug.  1941. 
No.  198. 
From:  Kita. 

To  :  Consul,  Los  Angeles,  Cal. 
Kiyoshi  is  on  Asama  Maru     He  is  well     Busy  in  various  things    Take  care. 
Handwritten  note  on  message :  "Consul  General  private  message." 


456       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

R.  C.  A.  Radiogram 

13  Aug.  1941. 
No.  215 
From :  Kita. 
To :  Consul  Canton. 

I  am  taking  your  trouble  to  convey  my  words  of  condolence  to  the  President 
Chin  (may  be  Chan  or  Chen)  and  also  to  Mrs.  Chin  Heki  (also  Chinese  name) 
concerning  the  death  of  Mrs.  K  (name). 

22.  C.  A. 

16  Aug.  1941. 
No.  219. 

From :  Kita. 

To :  Masaki,  interpreter 

c/o  Japanese  Consulate  General  Shanghai. 
Please  cancel  the  thing  which  I  asked  your  favor  a  few  days  ago  for  it  has 
been  arranged.     Will  let  you  know  the  details  by  mail.     Give  my  best  regards 
to  your  colleagues  and  to  my  friends. 

Olohe  Wireless,  Ltd. 

17  Oct.  1941. 
No.  270. 

From :  Kita. 

To  :  Maeda,  purser    Tatsuta  Maru. 

Please  let  me  know  sure  whether  the  ship  is  planning  to  refuel  with  oil  here 
or  not. 

Olohe  Wireless,  Ltd. 

29  Oct.  1941. 
No.  296. 
From :  Kita. 
To :  Consul  Iwanaga    Taiyomaru 

Is  the  ticket  in  the  possession  of  Secretary  and  Mrs.  Tokumaga  a  straight 
ticket  to  San  Francisco  or  just  until  Honolulu.  Further  please  let  me  know 
whether  you  have  reserved  (hotel  reservation)  and  also  the  number  of  members. 

Mackay  Radio 

15  Nov.  1941. 
No.  327. 
From :  Kita. 
To  :  Foreign  Minister.     Tokyo. 

GOOOGAI  (t.ype  of  telegi-am)  Please  deliver  the  inclosed  letter  from  Okuda  whicli 
should  have  been  entrusted  to  clerk  Mori  of  the  personal  affairs  section  by  ciilling 
out  whomsoever  is  living  at  Okuda's  home  (request  telegram). 
HU  303  CB     Tokio  42  JG  6  1001PM 

1941  Dec  6  AM  7  07 
Riyoji  Honolulu 

01270  Nanatiiki  hatihizuke  kogosangoo  noloriwa  nanatuki  nijuuhatihi  hatituki 
rokuhizuke  nihatiiticoo  nireihatigoo  nimeiwa  kyuctuki  juugohizuke  sanitinigoo 
minisanmeiwa  juutkihatihi  juutuki  sanhizuke  saaninigoo  itiyonreinei  jnutuki 
nirzuke  sanninanagoo  sawkyuumei  oyobl  doojituzuke  sanniihatigoo  juumeira 
juuitituki  juuhatihi  juuitituki  itihizuke  sangooyongoo  sanreigoomeiwa  juunituki 
yonhuizukenite  kokuseki  ridatuseri 

Togo 
[Translation] 
Riyoji  (Consul)  Honolulu 

The  remainder  of  #53  dated  (gazetted)  July  S.  July  28,  August  6.  #281, 
#208  of  2  persons  are  dated  (gazetted)  as  September  15.  #312  of  223  persons 
are  dated  (gazetted)  as  October  8,  October  3.  #322  of  140  persons  are  dated 
(gazetted)  as  October  2.  #3277  of  39  persons  are  also  dated  (gazetted)  as 
same  date.  #326  of  10  persons  are  dated  (gazetted)  as  November  18,  November 
1-  #3,  #4,  #30  persons  are  dated  (gazetted)  as  December  4.  And  thus  were 
expatriated. 

Togo. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  457 

Exhibit  "F" 

#320 

Riyoji  San  Francisco 

1941  Nov  12  PM  8  40 
90063  dalate  02160  kurusutaisi  cliiiper  engine  lioshoouiyori  Midway  sliuppatu 
nihitien  juunihi  gogogoji  bujitootini  toocliakuseri 

KiTA 

Translation : 

Riyoji  (Consul)  San  Francisco 

90063  Diate  (?)  02160 

Because  of  engine  trouble  of  the  Clipper,  Ambasador  Kurusu  departure  from 
Midway  delayed.     He  arrived  here  safely  on  the  10th,  5  p.  m. 

KiTA  (Consul  General  Kita) 
The  same  telegram  was  sent  to  the  following : 
Koshi  (Minister)  Washington,  D.  C. 
Gaimu-Daijin  (Foreign  Minister)  Tokyo. 

1941  Nov  13  PM  5  52 
#323 
Gaimuda  Jin  Tokio 

90064  Sookooate 

0U280  kurusutaisi  judsanri  gogosanji  California  Clipper  nite  kitimuke  shuppa- 
tuseri  nao  United  Aii-lines  tootisishayori  kiti  dooshaye  juuyonhi  gogorokuji 
yonzyuugofun  kitihatu  zyuugohigogo  nijigojuppun  kufutyaku  nohikooki  arrange 
katadaden  serutikoro  kikanyorimo  nenotaue  mioiotanikame  okinsgaitasi 
gaimudaijin  zaibeitaisie  tendenseri 

Kita 
[Translation] 

Gaimu  Daijin  (Foreign  Minister)  Tokyo 

Ambassador  Kurusu  left  for  your  place  by  the  California  Clipper  at  3 :  00  p.  m. 
on  the  13th.  Further,  (we  asked)  the  United  Airlines  Company  of  Honolulu 
to  wire  the  same  company  of  San  Francisco  to  arrange  for  reservation  of  plane 
leaving  San  Francisco  at  6 :  45  p.  m.  on  the  14th  reaching  Washington  at  2 :  50 
on  the  15th.  To  make  sure,  I  wish  you  to  ascertain  the  above.  (We  also)  tele- 
gramed  to  Foreign  Miinister  and  to  the  Ambassador  to  the  U.  S. 

KiTA  (Consul  General  Kita) 
The  above  telegram  also  sent  to  the  following : 
Ryoji,  San  Francisco  (Consul) 
Koshi,  Washington,  D.  C.  (Minister) 

1941  Nov  15  AM  10 12 
GAIMUDAI.JIN     TOKYO 

GOOGAI  ZINZIKA  MORIZOKUTE  OKUDAYORI  GOIRAISUBEKI  FUUSHO- 
RUSUTAKU  YOBIDASINOUYE  OWATASIKOU  KAKKO  IRAIHOO  KAKKO 

KITA 
[Translation] 

Gaimu-Dajin  (Foreign  Minister)   Tokyo 

PLEASE  HAND  OVER  THE  SEALED  LETTER  WHICH  OKUDA  WISHES 
TO  BE  FORWARDED  TO  MORI  CLERK  OF  THE  PERSONNEL  AFFAIRS 
BUREAU  BY  CALLING  SOMEONE  LIVING  AT  OKUDA'S  RESIDENCE.  (RE- 
QUEST) 

Kita  (Consul  General  Kita) 

Exhibit  "G" 

The  "register  of  messages  received"  maintained  by  the  Japanese  Consulate 
at  Honolulu  reflects  the  following  information  pertaining  the  message  number 
861. 

Re :  Cancellation  of  portion  of  freeze  order  (?) 

(?) 

Ditto  to  the  Minister  #535 

The  "register  of  messages  received"  maintained  by  the  Japanese  Consulate 
at  Honolulu  reflects  the  following  information  pertaining  to  message  number  854 : 
Re:  Transmission  by  wire  of  secret  expenses  for  third  period  and  tem- 
porarily increased  amount. 


458       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

The  "register  of  messages  received"  maintained  by  the  Japanese  Consulate  at 
Honolulu  reflects  the  following  information  pertaining  to  message  number  851: 
Ke :  Augo  Fugo  (Ango  code  or  cryptograph) 
The  "register  of  messages  received"  maintained  by  tlie  Japanese  Consulate  at 
Honolulu  reflects  the  follovs'ing  information  pertaining  to  message  number  863 : 
Ke :  Reports  of  movements,  etc.,  of  warships  and  ships. 
The  "register  of  messages  received"  maintained  by  the  Japanese  Consulate 
at  Honolulu  reflects  the  following  information  pertaining  to  message  number  852 : 
Re :  Sending  of  families  traveling  expenses. 
The  "register  of  messages  received"  maintained  by  the  Japanese  Consulate  at 
Honolulu  reflects  the  following  information  pertaining  to  message  number  857: 
"Request  Telegram" 
The  following  message  was  decoded  at  the  Honolulu  Office  as  being  encoded 
In  Code  Type  GO-307  (4-1)  being  that  described  in  enclosure  "C"  : 

1941  Dec  7  AM  3  20 
No.  864 

ZL  MRHU68  Tokio    JG   19   9PM    6TH 
Japanese  Consul  Honolulu 
Relations  strained  between  Japan  and  the  United  States  and  Britain. 

Togo 
The  "register  of  messages  transmitted"  maintained  by  the  Japanese  Consulate 
at  Honolulu  reflects  the  following  information  pertaining  to  message  number  367  : 
Re :    Movements  of  U.  S.  warships  and  ships. 
The  "register  of  messages  transmitted"  maintained  by  the  Japanese  Consulate 
at  Honolulu  reflects  the  following  information  pertaining  to  message  number  366 : 
"Revenues  and  expenditures  connected  with  TAIYO  MARU  and  TATUTA 
MARU" 
The  "register  of  messages  transmitted"  maintained  by  the  Japanese  Consulate 
at  Honolulu  reflects  the  following  information  pertaining  to  message  number  360 : 
To:  (?) 

Exhibit  B 

These  are  work  sheets  for  use  in  decoding  messages  based  on  the  Japanese 
"Telegraphic  Code  Type  'O'." 

There  are  three  groups  of  coding  on  page  one,  the  last  group  continuing  on 
page  two.  The  decode  of  the  last  group  when  translated  into  English  is  as 
follows : 

{Strictly  Confidential) 

Of  late  in  Japan  the  demand  for  American  dollar  currency  has  increased. 
In  view  of  this,  when  meijin  (the  English  equivalent  of  this  is  master  or  expert) 
return  to  Japan,  please  arrange  so  that  they  will,  as  far  as  possible,  not  bring 
back  money  orders  but  bring  with  them  paper  currency  in  as  large  amounts  as 
possible. 

There  are  also  two  radiogram  blanks  containing  16  and  12  vertical  groups 
respectively  of  19  letters  which  resemble  the  above-described  work  sheets. 

These  work  sheets  are  also  similar  to  the  photostatic  copies  of  work  sheets 
found  at  the  Consulate  and  forwarded  to  the  Bureau  by  letter  dated  February 
27,  1942. 

Exhibit  4 

The  following  is  the  special  method  for  using  "WA"  and  "O"  (or  "WO") 
code: 

1.  Special  method  for  using  the  "WA"  code. 

This  method  is  to  be  used  for  strictly  secret  telegrams  and,  similar  to  the 
method  of  use  in  the  past,  is  an  instrument  for  transposing  letters.  The  fol- 
lowing five  ways  are  the  methods  for  using  this  instrument : 

(a)  Based  on  two  separate  key  words  such  as  kanda,  kudan  with  five  letters 
as  a  unit,  we  transpose  letters  alternately.  The  words  shall  be  composed  of 
five  letters  of  the  "alphabet"  with  one  index  taken  from  c,  g,  and  o  and  placed 
as  the  second  and  the  fourth  letters  with  the  same  vowel  (including  v)  picked 
at  i*andom  placed  as  the  first,  third,  and  the  fifth  letters.  For  instance,  icici, 
cgaga,  uouou.  (Thereonafter  where  the  index  is  made  up  of  five  letters  (?)  of 
the  "alphabet"  is  the  same  in  all  of  the  special  methods  for  using  "WA"  and 


CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION  459 

"O"  (or  "WO")  codes.  Furthermore,  since  in  tlie  index  of  tlie  special  metliod 
for  using  tlie  "WA"  code  where  one  vowel  picked  at  random  is  repeated  in  the 
first,  third,  and  the  fifth  letters  is  common  to  all,  this  will  not  be  indicated 
severally. 

*(kanda,  kudan  are  crossed  out  with  red  pencil  and  in  the  margin  directly  overhead  is 
written  "revised  6-1,  (a)  AKASAKA 

(b)  As  in  (a),  we  transpose  letters  alternately  based  on  two  separate  key 
words  such  as  sanso,  suiso  having  five  letters  as  a  unit.  As  index,  we  place 
either  z,  j,  or  a?  as  the  second  and  the  fourth  letters.    For  instance,  isisi,  ejeje, 

0X0X0. 

*  (sanso,  suiso  are  crossed  out  with  red  pencil  and  in  the  margin  directly  overhead  is 
written  "SEKITAN")  6243715 

(c)  Based  on  three  separate  key  words  such  as  Tokyo,  Kyoto,  Osaka  with 
five  letters  as  a  unit,  we  transpose  letters  alternately.  As  index  we  place  t  and 
d  as  second  and  fourth  letters.     For  instance,  atata,  ududu. 

♦Toljyo,  Kyoto,  Osaka  crossed  out.     Inserted  in  margin  is  "FUKUOKA."     2637541 

(d)  We  base  the  transposition  of  the  key  word,  Otohime  with  seven  letters 
as  a  unit.    As  index  we  use  either  &,  v,  or  p. 

*Otohimo  crossed  out  and  AKISAME  1547243  inserted  in  margin. 

(e)  We  transpose  letters  alternately  based  on  two  separate  key  words  such 
as  Kumugai,  Naozane  with  seven  letters  as  a  unit.  As  index  we  use  either  m  or  n 
as  the  second  and  fourth  letters.    For  instance,  imimi,  enene. 

2.  Special  method  for  using  "O"  (or  "WA")  code.  This  method  of  use  is  being 
established  to  supplement  the  SPECIAL  METHOD  OF  USE  OF  "WA"  CODE, 
and  is  the  same  as  (1)  when  it  comes  to  being  based  on  transposition  of  letters. 
However,  (c)  shall  be  limited  to  usage  only  when  communicating  in  regard  to 
telegraphic  code. 

(a)  Transposition  shall  be  based  on  the  key  word,  x  To f/onowra,  having  nine 
letters  as  a  unit.  In  the  case  of  index  of  SPECIAL  METHOD  OF  USE  OF  "O" 
CODE,  it  is  the  opposite  to  that  of  "WA"  code.  The  same  uniform  consonant  shall 
be  placed  as  the  first,  third,  and  fifth  letters,  and  the  same  vowel  picked  at  random 
shall  be  placed  as  the  second  and  fourth  letters.  As  the  first,  third,  and  fifth 
letters  of  the  index  for  (a)  either  I  or  r  shall  be  used.     For  instance,  lolol,  rurur. 

X  means  this  was  suspended  after  7-15. 

(b)  Transposition  shall  be  based  on  the  key  word,  x  Odanohunaga,  having 
eleven  letters  as  a  unit.  Either  t  or  d  shall  be  used  as  first,  third,  and  fifth  letters 
of  this  index.     For  Instance,  totot,  didid. 

X  means  this  was  suspended  after  7-15. 

(c)  Based  on  key  yord,  Eanayoridango,  having  thir  x  teen  letters  as  unit. 
Either  h  or  f  shall  be  used  first,  third,  and  fifth  letters  of  the  index.  For  instance, 
Jiahah. 

*Hanayoridango  is  crossed  out  and  following  inserted  :  SOKOKUNOTAMENI 

(d)  Based  on  key  word,  Kinokuniyabunzaomon,  having  nineteen  letters  as 
unit.     As  index,  either  k  or  g  is  used  as  first,  third,  and  fifth  letters. 

(Annotation)  When  based  on  this  SPECIAL  METHOD  OF  USE,  the  index  of 
the  ordinary  method  shall  absolutely  not  be  attached  to  either  "WA"  code  or  "O" 
(or  "WO")  code. 

♦The  following  word  is  inserted  in  the  margin  : 
KI  N  O  KUNI  Y  ABUNZ  I  AEM  ON 
7  5  10  14  8  16  11  6  18  1  3  17  12  19  2  4  9  15  13 

3.  Method  or  arrangement  of  end  of  cryptograms  (code  ?),  The  following 
methods  should  be  expressly  used  in  arranging  the  ends  of  both  SPECIAL 
METHOD  OF  USE  OF  "WA"  CODE  and  SPECIAL  METHOD  OF  USE  OF  "O" 
(or  "WO")  CODE. 

(a)  When  transposing  based  on  five  letters  as  a  unit,  if  fillers  are  necessary 
for  the  end  words,  after  using  fillers,  (on  fillers  refer  to  (c))  arrange  the  five 
letters  of  the  end  word(s)  according  to  day  telegram  is  dispatched  in  the  fol- 
lowing manner : 

(A)  day  with  1,   6  54321 

(B)  day  with  2,   7  43215 

(C)  day  with  3,   8  32154 

(D)  day  with  4,   9  21543 

(E)  day  with  5, 10  15432 


460       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

(b)  When  transporting  with  eseven  or  more  letters  as  nnit : 

(A)  When  presrribod  transposition  ends  exactly  at  the  end  of  the  crj-ptograms : 

(1)  When  this  ends  at  the  end  of  one  word  (five  letters),  the  method  in  (a) 
is  not  necessary. 

(2)  When  this  ends  in  the  middle  of  one  word,  fillers  shall  be  used  to  make 
it  into  five  letters,  and  the  arrangement  should  be  according  to  the  method  in 
(a).     Therefore,  a  portion  of  the  end  word  shall  have  twofold  transposition. 

(B)  When  at  the  end  of  tlie  cryptogranus)  there  originates  an  incomplete 
number  which  falls  short  of  filling  up  the  unit : 

(1)  When  the  end  of  the  porrion  with  completed  transposition  comes  exactly 
at  the  end  of  one  word,  an  incomplete  number  will  result.  In  regard  to  the 
portion  which  has  incomplete  transposition,  five  letters  each  shall  be  arranged 
according  to  the  method  in  (a).  (When  fillers  are  necessary,  use  them  in  the 
last  word.) 

(2)  When  that  portion  with  completed  transposition  ends  in  the  middle  of  a 
word,  five  letters  each  shall  be  arranged  according  to  (a)  excepting  (in  ?)  that 
end  portion  with  transposition  completed  but  not  attaining  one  word  (five  let- 
ters) and  that  p<">rtion  which  has  incompleted  transposition.  (In  other  words, 
the  end  portion  witli  transposition  completed  shall  be  transposed  twice.  Further- 
more, in  case  of  necessity  for  the  use  of  fillers,  using  them  in  the  last  word  is 
same  as  in  the  case  of  (a). 

•This  paragraph  is  unclear  even  in  the  original  text. — Transhitor. 

(c)  For  fillers  in  this  SPECIAL  :METH0D  OF  USE.  the  fillers  prescribed  in 
the  code  book(s>  are  not  used  at  all.  Appropriate  letters  which  do  not  make 
sense  should  be  selected  and  used.  However,  in  cases  where  two  or  more  fillers 
are  necessary,  l>e  sure  to  mix  and  use  vowels  and  consonants.  Moreover,  be  care- 
ful not  to  reiieat  the  same  letter  or  place  it  one  after  another,  or  use  them  over 
and  over  again,  or  arrange  them  in  "alphabet"  order. 

(d)  The  last  word  (not  the  last  word  in  the  text  of  the  telegram)  of  a  cryjito- 
gram  which  is  arranged  in  tlie  foregoing  manner  should  always  be  placed  at  the 
beginning  of  the  cryjitogram  (not  at  the  beginning  of  the  text  of  the  telegram). 
In  other  words,  place  the  last  word  of  the  cryptogram  next  to  to  the  index.  (This 
can  be  done  easily  if  at  the  time  of  dispatching  a  telegram,  a  space  for  one  word 
is  left  vacant  next  to  the  index  and  after  wording  of  the  crj-ptograra  which  be- 
gins directly  after  the  space  is  completetl  the  facant  space  is  filled. 

4.  Telegrams  based  on  this  method  shall  all  be  handled  as  strictly  confidential. 
Consequently,  the  word  "STRICTLY  CONFIDENTIAL"  which  in  the  past  was 
inserted  at  the  beginning  of  the  cryptogram  or  at  the  end  shall  be  omitted  from 
this  method  of  usage. 


*In  the  right  hand  corner  of  first  page  is  inscribed  the  date  "1939." 

ExHreiT  5 

[i]         Dispatched:  April  19.  1930 
Received  :  INIay  13.  1939 
From :  Minister  ARITA 
To :  Consul-General  MIZUSAWA 

Re:    RECORDING    OF   CERTIFICATES    OF   CUSTODY,    CATALOGUES    OF 
TRANSFER   OF  DOCUMENTS,  CATALOGUES  OF   MANUSCRIPTS   DE- 
STOYED  BY  BURNING. 
Code  type:   (.\N)-YU-G0-^5 

In  the  past  the  names  of  codes  and  numbers  on  telegraphic  codes,  certificates 
of  custody  of  documents,  catalogues  of  transfer  of  documents,  and  catalogues 
of  manuscripts  destroyed  by  burning,  have  been  written  as  is  and  transmitted. 
Since  this  is  very  unsatisfactory  from  the  standpoint  of  protection  of  the  codes 
when  such  official  me.ssages  are  opened  and  detected,  hereafter  you  should  revise 
the  method  for  recording  certificates  of  custody  of  documents,  catalogues  of 
transfer  of  documents,  and  catalogues  of  manuscripts  destroyed  by  burning  and 
also  the  method  for  recording  oflicial  messages  pertaining  to  the  foregoing  as 
designated  below. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  461 

1.  The  following  names  of  countries  will  be  attached  to  the  various  codes 
presently  in  possession: 

Code  Type  N ame  of  country 

I  (as  in  JIM) BRITAIN 

HO FR AN(  E 

HEN GERMANY 

CHI ITALY 

RI SOVIET  RUSSIA 

NU  (or  DO) BELGIUM 

RU POLAND 

0  (or  WO) TURKEY 

WA UNITED  STATES 

KA BRAZIL 

YO CHINA 

REN SPAIN 

SO PORTUGAL 

NE HOLLAND 

KE SIAM 

G CANADA 

1  (as  in  DIME) CUBA 

J MEXICO 

L PERU 

O CHILE 

Q ARGENTINA 

W MANCHUKUO 

R EGYPT 

Y HUNGARY 

[2]  2.  In  the  case  of  numbers  of  the  codes,  instead  of  numbers  designate 
them  by  using  katakanu  (sinii>lest  Japanese  letters)  as  follows: 

0 se 

1 ka 

2 1 

3 ni 

4 wa  (or  ha) 

5 wo 

6 to 

7 na 

8 he 

D ru 

Example:  #127  ka-i-no  (or  kaina) 

3.  Pursue  the  following  procedure  when  designating  "from  ....  to  ...  .": 
Select  any  letter  out  of  the  word,  KASUMI,  and  place  it  between  the  numbers 
which  will  be  recorded  according  to  (2)  above. 

Example :  from  #.306  to  #300  i  copies 

NisetoSniseru  (number  of  copies  will 

not  be  indicated) 
Code  type  NU.  from  #98  to  #103 
BELGIUM-ruheMkaseni  6  copies 

4.  Certificates  of  custody  of  documents,  catalogues  of  transfer  of  documents, 
and  catalogues  of  manuscripts  destroyed  by  burning  will  have  no  indices  to  indi- 
cate that  they  are  such.  Name  of  the  code  and  the  number  is  to  be  recorded  as 
illustrated  in  (3)  above.  Phrases  such  as  "custody,"  "transfer,"  and  "destroyed 
by  burning"  will  not  be  recorded  at  the  end.  Only,  the  date  ( month,  day,  year)  and 
the  official  title  and  name  of  the  custodian  shall  be  recorded  and  their  private  seals 
impressed.  (In  case  of  transfer  of  documents,  the  official  titles  and  names  of 
the  former  custodian  and  his  succes.sor  shall  be  jointly  recorded.) 

o.  In  deliveries  of  certificates  of  custody  of  documents,  catalogues  of  transfer 
of  documents,  and  catalogues  of  manuscripts  destroyed  by  burning,  the  name  of 
the  subject  (RE:)  will  be  recorded  as  "1999-IU-00-#5." 


462       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

[S]        ****  Remarks : 

1.  In  the  upper  margin  on  page  1  is  a  rectangular  enclosure  within  which 
is  inserted  the  word,  STRICTLY  CONFIDENTIAL. 

2.  The  following  are  notes  recorded  in  upper  margin  of  page  3 : 

Code  type  TSU COLUMBIA 

#1  RULES  FOR  USAGE  OF  SAME    (?)    MATSU NICARAGUA 

#2  RULES  FOR  USAGE  OF  SAME COSTA  RICA 

(this  portion  appears  in  the  upper  margin  directly  overhead  section  1  of  fore- 
going translation. — Translator.) 

3.  Refer  to  Telegram  from  the  Minister  YU-GO-#260  dated  8-17-40) 
(the  above  note  appears  in  the  upper  margin  on  page  3  following  that  of  (2) 
directly  above. — Translator.) 

CONFIDENTIAI. 

File  336.92 

Headquabtees  CPBG 

G-2  [CID] 

Box  S,  APO  456 — c/o  Postmaster,  San  Francisco,  Calif, 

Japanese  Consulate  &  Consular  Agents — Translation  of  Japanese  Consulate 

Radio  Log  Book 


U] 


Exhibit  6 
catalogue  of  telegraphic  codes 

(Connected  with  Foreign  Office) 


Type  6f  code 

Number 

Copies 

1.  NE                              Holland 

2.  G                                 Canada 

3.  I  (eye)                        Cuba 

4.  I.                                 Peru 
6. 

6.  I  (sit)                           Britain 

7. 

8.  HO                            France 

9. 

10.  HEN                          Germany 
11. 

12.  0                                 Turkey 
13. 

14.  YO                              China 
15. 

16.  NU  (or  DO)               Belgium 
17. 

88 
147 
147 
146 

hehe 
kahana 
kahana 
kahato 

189  to  191 

kaheruNkaruka 

54 

woha 

129  to  130 

kairuKkanise 

232  to  234 

iniiSiniha 

40 

base 

363  to  365 

nitoniSinitowo 

18. 

19.  Revised-L                  Peru 

20. 

55  to  56 

wowoKwoto 

21.  SO                             Portugal 

138 

kanihe 

/A,  1  \ 
IB,  1 

22. 
23. 
24. 

25.  TSU                            Colombia 

172 

kanai 

fMATSU,  1 
UME.l 
SAKURA,  1 
FUJI,  1 

26. 
27. 
[2]        28.  RULES  FOR  USAGE   OF  "TSU" 
(MATSU)-#1 

NICARAGUA 
29.  RULES  FOR  USAGE  OF  "TSU" 
(MATSU)-!!f2 

COSTA  RICA 
30. 

31.  TO       NICARAGUA 

32.  f32,  33  for  general  use— 2  copies 

33.  NEW  ZEALANl)-! 

34.  X«4,  35  for  personal  affairs — 2  copies 

35.  NEW  ZEALAND-2 

36.  lac,  37  for  nnaiiees— 2  copies 

37.  NEW  ZEALAND-3 

172 
.172 

kanai 
kanai 

HAQL  1 
KIKU.l         J 

1 
1 

195  to  196 
195  to  196 
195  to  196 
190  to  196 

karuwoKkaruto 
karuwoSkaruto 
karuwoMkaruto 
karuwoUkaruto 

2 
6 

CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION 
CATALOGUE  OF  TELEGRAPHIC  CODES— Continued 


463 


Type  af  code 

Number 

iOopies 

38. 

RULES  FOR  USAGE  OF  "TSU"— 
REVISED  EDITION  #2       ' 

HONDURAS 

14 

kaha 

39. 

Z           AFGHANISTAN 

88 

hehe 

40. 

TA        VENEZUELA 

13 

kani 

41. 

DEI      PANAMA 

114 

kakaha 

42. 

SPECIAL    COMMUNICATION 
NUMBER  TABLE-1 

76 

43. 

NUMBERS  CHART-1 

114 

44. 

45. 
46. 

NUMBERS  CHART-1 

114 

U(put)URUGUAY 

176  to  177 

kahatoKkanena 

47. 

HATO  (former  name:  CODE  BOOK 

12  (old  number:  35) 

"RO"     FOR     JOINT     USE     BY 

FOREIGN  OFFICE,  WAR  MIN- 

ISTRY AND  NAVY  MINISTRY) 

48. 

RULES    FOR    USE    OP   ABOVE 
(HATO) 

12 

49. 

EXPLANATION  OF  RULES  FOR 
USE  OF  ABOVE 

12 

50. 

MIXED  NUMBERS  TABLE  FOR 
ABOVE  (HATO)-l 

12 

51. 

MIXED  NUMBERS  TABLE  FOR 
ABOVE-2 

12 

52. 

MIXED  NUMBERS  TABLE  FOR 
ABOVE-3 

12 

[S]        53. 

JI          NORWAY 

81 

heka 

54. 

ENCODING    AND    DECODING 
TABLE      ATTACHED      TO 
ABOVE 

81 

55. 

ATTACHED    ENCODING    AND 
DECODING  TABLE  FOR  TEL- 
EGRAPHIC CODE "TA" 

PARAGUAY 

13 

keni 

Exhibit  7 

Holland 

Turkey 

hehe 

ininiSiniha 

Canada 

China 

kahana 

base 

Cuba 

Belgium 

kahana 

nitoniSnitowo 

Peru 

Peru 

kahato 

woto 

Britain 

Portugal 

kaheruMkaruka 

kenihe 

France 

Colombia 

woha 

kenai 

Germany 

Nicaragua 

kairuKkanise 

kanai 

Note:  This  sheet  is  identical  with  the  foregoing  one  except  that  alongside 
PERU  is  "wowoKwoto".  The  second  sheet  is  also  identical  with  the  foregoing 
one  except  that  alongside  PERU  is  "wowo." 


Exhibit  8 


Turkey 
Peru 


i-ni-i  (or  inii) 
wo-wo  (or  wowo) 


(Month)  (Day)  (Year) 

Nagao  Kita, 
Consul-Oeneral  at  Honolulu 

Note  :  The  word  "three  copies"  is  inserted  in  the  upper  right  hand  margin. 

Exhibit  9 


Page  1 : 

1.  Uruguay 


Page  2 : 

Panama 


kakaha 


464       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


Exhibit  10 


Costa  Rica 
New  Guinea 
New  Zealand — 1 
New  Zealand — 2 
New  Zealand — 3 


kanai 

karumoKkaruto 

karuwoSkaruto 

karinvoMkaruto 

karuwoUkaruto 


Honduras 
Afghanistan 
^'enezuela 
Panama 


kaha 
hehe 
kani 
kakaha 


Special  Communication  Number  Table — 1  #76 

Numbers  Table— 1  #114 

Numbers  Table— 2  #114 
Uruguay        kanatoKkanana 

Telegraphic  Code  Type  "Kato"  #12 

Exhibit  11 

Afghanistan  hehe 

Venezuela  kani 

Panama  kakaha 

Special  Communication  Number  Table — 1 

Numbers  Table — 1 

Numbers  Table — 2 

Uruguay        kanatoKkanana 

Telegraphic  Code  Type  "Hato" 

Rules  for  Usage  of  Same 

Explanation  of  Rules  for  Usage  of  Same 

Mixed  Numbers  Table  of  Same — #1 

Mixed  Numbers  Table  of  Same — #2 

Mixed  Numbers  Table  of  Same — #3 

Norway        heka 

Attached  Encoding  and  Decoding  Table 

Paraguay        kani 


1  copy 
1  copy 
1  copy 


#76 

1  copy 

#114 

1  copy 

#114 

1  copy 

#12 

#12 

#12 

#12 

#12 

#12 

#81        1  copy 


(Month) 

■  (Day")  "' 

(Tear) 

Nagao  Kita 

GonsuTrQeneral  at  Honolulu 

Exhibit  12 

Holland 

hehe 

Italy 

kaseruUkakase 

Canada 

kahana 

Turkey 

iniiSiniha 

Cuba 

kaliana 

China 

base 

Peru 

kahato 

United  States 

kaheselkaheka 

Chile 

kalto 

Belgium 

nitoniSnitowo 

Britain 

kaheruMkaruka 

Peru 

wowoKwoto 

France 

woha 

Spain 

kanaha 

Germany 

kairuKkanise 

Portgual 

kanihe 

Soviet  Russia 

JiakaseAkakaka 

9-8-39 

KosAKU  MizTjSANA,  Covsul-General 
BiNJiRo  Kudo,  Acting  Consul-Oeneral 


Exhibit  13 

Holland 

hehe 

Italy 

kaseruUkakase 

Canada 

kaliana 

Turkey 

iniiSiniha 

Cuba 

kahana 

China 

base 

Peru 

kahato 

United  States 

kaheselkaheka 

Chile 

kaito 

Belgium 

nitoniSnitowo 

Britain 

kaheruMkaruka 

Peru 

wowoKwoto 

France 

woha 

Spain 

kanaha 

Germany 

kairuKkanise 

Portugal 

kanihe 

Soviet  Russia 

kakaseAkakaka 

12-31-39 

BiNjiRo  Kudo 

Acting  Consul-Oeneral 

Note:  Writing 

on  upper  right  hand 

corner  of  margin 

on 

page  1  reads :  "thr 

copies." 

CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION 


465 


Exhibit  14 

Holland 

hehe 

Italy 

kaseruUkakase 

Canada 

kahana 

Turkey 

iniiSiniha 

Cuba 

kahana 

China 

hase 

Peru 

kahato 

United  States 

kaheselkaheka 

Chile 

kaito 

Belgium 

nitomiSnitowo 

Britain 

kaheruMkaruka 

Peru 

wowoKwoto 

France 

woha 

Spain 

kanaha 

Germany 

kairuKkanise 

Portugal 

kanihe 

Soviet  Russia 

kakaseAkakaka 

3-13-40 


Acting  Consul-Oeneral :  Binjibo  Kubo 
Consul-General :  KiicHi  Gunji 


Exhibit  15 

Holland 

hehe 

Turkey 

iniiSiniha 

Canada 

kahana 

China 

hase 

Cuba 

kahana 

United  States 

kaheselkaheka 

Peru 

kahato 

Belgium 

nitoniSaitowo 

Chile 

kaito 

Peru 

wowoKwoto 

Britain 

kaheruMkaruka 

Spain 

kanaha 

France 

woha 

Portugal 

kanihe 

Germany 

kairuKkanise 

Colombia 

kanai 

Soviet  Russia 

kakaseAkakaka 

Nicaragua 

kanai 

Italy 

kaseruUkakase 

Costa  Rica 

kanai 

9-11-40 

[1]        HoUand 

Canada 

Cuba 

Peru 

Chile* 

Britain 

France 

Germany 

Soviet  Russia* 

Italy* 

Turkey 

China 

United  States* 


KiiCHi  GuNji,  Consul-Oeneral 
Oto.tiro  Oktjda,   Acting   Consul-General 


Exhibit  16 


Belgium 

Peru 

Spain* 

Portugal 

Colombia 

Nicaragua 

Costa  Rica 

Nevp  Guinea 

New  Zealand-1 

New  Zealand-2 

New  Zealand-3 

Honduras 

hehe 


kahana 

kahana 

kahato 

kaito 

kaheruMkaruka 

woha 

kairuKkanise 

kakaseAkakaka 

kaseruUkakase 

iniiSiniha 

hase 

kaheselkaheka 

nitoniSnitowo 


[2]         12-31-40 

Consul-General:  KIICHI  GUNJI  [seai,]* 
Acting  Consul-General:  Otojiro  Oktjda  [seal] 
•Indicates  that  these  are  crossed  out. 


wowoKwoto 

kanaha 

kaniha 

kanai 

kanai 

kanai 

karuwoKkaruto 

karuwoSkaruto 

karuwoMkaruto 

karuwoUKanito 

kaha 


ExHlBIT  17 

Holland 

hehe 

Peru 

wowoKwoto 

Canada 

kahana 

Portugal 

Kenihe 

Cuba 

kahana 

Colombia 

kanai 

Peru 

kahato 

Nicaragua 

kanai 

Britain 

kaheruMkaruka 

Costa  Rica 

kanai 

France 

woha 

New  Guinea 

karuwoKkaruto 

Germany 

KairuKkanise 

New  Zealand-1 

karuwoSkaruto 

Turkey 

iniiSiniha 

New  Zealand-2 

karuwoMkaruto 

China 

hase 

New  Zealand-3 

karuwoUkaruto 

Belgium 

nitoniSnitowo 

Honduras 

kaha 

3-14-41 

Acting  Consul-General : 

Otojiro  Okuda  [seal] 

Consul-General : 

Nag  AG  Kita  [seal] 

79716—46- 

-Ex.  148 31 

466       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


Exhibit  18 
Rules  for  use  of  same 
Explanation  of  rules  for  use  of  same 
Mixed  numbers  table  #1  of  same 
Mixed  numbers  table  #2  of  same 
Mixed  numbers  table  #3  of  same 
Norway 

Attached  encoding  and  decoding  table 
Paraguay 

12-2-41 


copy 


Nagao  Kita, 
ConsuTrQeneral  at  H&nolulu. 


Remarks :  This  page  of  which  there  is  one  original  and  two  carbon  copies  ap- 
pears to  be  a  continuation  of  another  sheet  or  sheets  which  are  not  in  possession 
of  the  Honolulu  Office. 

Exhibit  19 

Plans  for  emergency  disposition  of  telegraphic  business 

1.  Cryptographic  code 

(a)  Burn  in  case  of  emergency. 

(b)  Draw  up  a  CATALOGUE  OF  MANUSCRIPTS  DESTROYED  BY  FIRE 
beforehand. 

(c)  Things  to  be  left  to  the  last  and  brought  home  to  this  Ministry : 
3  copies  of  CATALOGUE  OF  TRANSFER  OF  BUSINESS  dated  3-14-41. 
3  copies  of  Records  of  Transfer  of  Secret  Books  in  1941. 
3  copies  each  of  CATALOGUE  OF  MANUSCRIPTS  DESTROYED  BY 


(1) 

(2) 

(3) 

FIRE 


Exhibit  20 
Catalogue  of  manuscripts  destroyed  by  fire 


Name  of  book 

Military  secrets- 

Number 

Copies 

Secret  Telegraphic  Regulations  on  Shipping 

(A). 
Naval  Code  Book  "S" 

Strict  military   secrets— Navy  Minis- 
try—#154. 

Navy  Ministry— confidential  #25 

Navy  Ministry— confidential  #26. 

Navy  Ministry— confidential  #27 

Strict  military  secrets— Navy  Minis- 
try—#117. 

Strict  military  secrets— Navy  Minis- 
try—#118. 

Strict  military  secrets                    

2435 

173 
173 
173 

173 

173 

4547 
647 

647 

1 
1 

Rules  for  Usage  of  Naval  Code  Book  "S"— #1.. 
#1   Mixed  Numbers  Table  of  Naval   Code 

Book  "S"— #1. 
Rules  for  Usage  of  Naval  Code  Book  "S"— #2.. 

#2  Mixed  Numbers  Table  of  Naval  Code  Book 

"S"-#l. 
Temporary  Usage  "S"  for  Navy 

1 
1 

1 

1 

1 

Naval  Code  Book  "S"— C 

Strict  military  secrets— Navy  Minis- 
try—#197. 

Strict  military  secrets— Navy  Minis- 
try—#202. 

1 

Mixed  Numbers  Table  of  Naval  Code  Book 
"S'-C  (#1). 

1 

The  foregoing  were  burned  Dec.  2,  1941. 
A  letterhead  in  red  in  lower  left  hand  corner  reads: 
at  Honolulu. 


Japanese  Consulate  General 


12-2-41 

(from)     Nagao  Kita,  Consul-General  at  Honolulu 

(to)  Aide-de-camp  Navy  Ministry 

Printed  words  in  red  in  lower  left  hand  corner  reads:  Japanese  Consulate 
General  at  Honolulu 

This  manuscript  appears  to  be  the  rough  draft  of  "CATALOGUE  OF  MANU- 
SCRIPTS DESTROYED  BY  FIRE"  the  translation  of  which  has  already  been 
completed.  However,  since  no  names  were  mentioned  in  the  translation,  a 
translation  is  herewith  made  of  the  second  page  as  it  might  supplement  the 
completed  translation. 

The  foregoing  were  burned 

(Month)  (Day)  (Year) 

Kagao  Kita, 
Oonsul-Oeneral  at  Honolulu. 
to :  the  Aide-de-camp — Navy  Ministry. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION 

Exhibit  21. 

Record  of  transfer  of  secret  books  for  the  year  1940 


467 


Name  of  book 

Military  secrets— iS' 

Number 

Copies 

Secret  Telegraphic  Regulations  on  Shipping.. 

Strictly  secret — Navy — #25 _ 

1475 
97 
97 
97 

173 
173 
173 

173 

173 

1 

Overseas  Code  Book 

1 

Regulations  for  Usage  of  Overseas  Code  Book. 
Encoding  and  Decoding  Table  for  Overseas 

Code  Book. 
Naval  Code  Book  "S".. 

Military  secrets— Navy— #539-A. 

M  ilitary  secrets— Navy —#539-B 

Navy  Ministry— confidential  #25 

Navy  Ministry— confidential  #26 

Navy  Ministry— confidential  #27 

Strict  military  secrets— Navy  Minis- 
try—#117. 

Strict  military  secrets— Navy  Minis- 
try—#118. 

1 
1 

1 

Rules  for  Usage  of  Naval  Code  Book  "S"— #1.. 
#1  Mixed  Numbers  Table  of  Naval  Code  Book 

"S"-#l. 
Rules  for  Usage  of  Naval  Code  Book  "S"— #2.. 

#2  Mixed  Numbers  Table  of  Naval  Code  Book 
"S"— #1. 

1 
1 

1 

1 

Notification  of  above  is  hereby  made. 

3-13-40 

Former  custodian:  Bynjiro  Kudo,  Acting  Consul-General 

New  custodian:  Kyichi  Gunji,  Consul-General 

Japanese  Consulate  General  at  Honolulu 
To:  the  AIDE-DE-CAMP 
Navy  Ministry 

Remarks 


'four 


1.  The  scribbling  at  the  upper  right  hand  corner  of  the  page  reads, 
copies". 

2.  The  last  work  in  the  title,  1939,  is  changedj  with  ink  to  1940,  and  this  date 
is  the  one  inserted  in  the  translation. 

3.  Also  in  the  title,  the  words  "presently  in  possession"  are  crossed  out  and 
changed  to  "transfer  of"  which  term  is  used  in  the  translation. 

4.  The  date  at  the  end  of  the  record,  namely  12-31-39,  is  crossed  out  and 
changed  to  read  3-13-40,  and  this  is  inserted  in  the  translation. 

Exhibit  22. 

Record  of  transfer  of  secret  books  for  year  1 989 


Name  of  book 


Military  secrets — No. 


Numbed    Copies 


(This  portion  is  identical  with  the  one 
above.) 


Notification  of  above  is  hereby  made. 
9-8-39. 

Former  custodian:  Kosaku  Mizusawa, 

Consul-General. 
New  custodian:        Binjiro  Kudo, 

Acting  Consul-General. 
To:  the  Aide-de-camp,  Navy  Ministry. 


468       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


Exhibit  23 

Certificate  of  custody 

Naval  code  book  "S"-B  (strict  military  secret — Navy  Ministry — #197)— —  #647 
MiXcHl  nuiubei's  table  ot  uaval  code  book  "S"-B  (strict  military  secret — 
Navy  Ministry— #202 #647 

The  foregoing  are  being  preserved. 

8-2-41. 

Custodian:  Nagao  Kita     [peivate  seal], 

Consul  General  at  Honolulu. 
To  :  the  Aide-de-camp,  Navy  Ministry. 

Exhibit  24 

Certificate  of  custody 


Copies 


1.  Naval  Code  Book  "S"  (Navy  Ministry— Confidential  #25) 

2.  Regulations  for  Usage  of  Naval  Code  Book  "S"— #1  (Navy  Ministry— Con- 

fidential #26) 

3.  #1  Mixed  Numbers  Table  of  Naval  Code  Book  "S"  (#1)  (Navy  Ministry- 

Confidential  #27) 

4.  Rules  for  Usage  of  Naval  Code  Book  "S" — #^(Navy  Ministry — Confidential 

#117) 

5.  #2  Mixed  Numbers  Table  of  Naval  Code  Book  "S"  (#1)  (Straight  Military 

Secrets— Navy  Ministry— #118) 


The  foregoing  are  being  held  by  this  office. 


KosAKU  Mizusawa, 
Consul-General  at  Honolulu. 


To:  the  Aide-de-camp,  Navy  Ministry. 

Exhibit  25 
Record  of  secret  books  in  hand  for  year  1938 


Name  of  booK 

Military  secrets— 

Number 

Copies 

Secret  Telegraphic  Regulations  on  Shipping.. 
Overseas  Code  Book           .          .  _ 

Strictly  Secret— Navy— #25 

Alilitary  Secrets— Navy— #525 

Military  Secrets— Navy— #539-A 

Military  Secrets— Navy— #539-B 

1475 
97 
97 
97 

1 
1 

Regulations  for  Usage  rf  Overseas  Code  Book. 
EncodiD^  and  Decoding  Table  for  Overseas 
Code  Book. 

1 

1 

Notification  of  above  is  hereby  made. 
12—31—38 

Custodian:  KOSAKU  MIZUSAWA, 

Consul  General,  Honolulu. 
To:  the  Aide-de-camp  Navy  Ministry. 

Record  of  transfer  of  secret  books  for  the  year  1939 


Name  of  Book 

Military  Secret 

Number 

Copies 

Secret    Telegraphic    Regulations    for    Ship- 

ping-(A). 
Overseas  Code  Book.. 

Strict  Military  Secret  Navy  Minis- 

istry— #1J4. 
Military  Secrets— Navy — #525. 

2435 

97 
97 
97 
173 
173 
173 
173 

173 

4547 

1 
1 

Rules  for  Usage  of  Above 

]\Tihtary  Secrets— Navy— #539- A 

Military  Secrets- Navy— #539-B 

Navy  Ministry— Confidential  #25 

Navy  Ministry— Confidential  #26 

Navy  Ministry— Confidential  #27 

Strictly  Military  Secret— Navy  Min- 
istry—#117. 
Strict    Military   Secret— Navy   Min- 
istry—#118. 
Strict  Military  Secrects 

1 

Encoding  and  Decoding  Table  for  Same 

Naval  Code  Book  "S" 

1 
1 

Rules  for  Usage  of  Same — #1 

1 

#1  Mixed  Numbers  Table  for  Same-1 ..- 

1 

Rules  for  Usage  of  Same — #2  . 

I 

#2  Mixed  Numbers  Table  for  Same-1 

1 

Temporary  Usage  "S"  for  Navy 

1 

CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION 


469 


Notification  of  foregoing  is  hereby  made. 
9-11-40 

Former  custodian:  Kiighi  Gunji, 

Consul  General 
New  custodian:  Otojiro  Okdda, 

Acting  Consul-General 
Japanese  Consulate-General  at  Honolulu 
To:  the  Aide-de-camp  Navy  Ministry 

Exhibit  27 
Record  of  secret  books  of  1940  presently  in  possession 


Name  of  book 

Military  secrets- 

Number 

Copies 

Secret  telegraphic  regulations  on  shipping  (A) . 
Overseas  code  book ..            

Strict  military  secrets— Navy  Minis- 
try—#154. 
Military  secrets — Navy  #525    . 

2435 

97 
97 
97 

173 
173 
173 

173 

173 

4547 

I 
1 

Rules  for  usage  of  overseas  code  book  

Military  secrets— N avy— #539-A 

Military  secrets— Navy— #539-B 

Navy  Ministry— Confidential  #25 

Navy  Ministry— Confidential  #26 

Navy  Ministry— Confidential  #27 

Strict   military   secrets— Navy  Min- 
istry—#117. 

Strict  military  secrets— Navy  Minis- 
try-#118. 

Strict  military  secrets. 

1 

Encoding  and  decoding  table  for  overseas 

code  book. 
Naval  code  book  "S" ..-    _  ._ 

1 
1 

Rules  for  usage  of  naval  code  book  "S"— #1 

#1  mixed  numbers  table  of  naval  code  book 

"S"— #1. 
Rules  for  usage  of  naval  code  book  "S"— #2_ . . 

#2  mixed  numbers  table  of  naval  code  book 

"S"-#l. 
Temporary  usage  "S"  for  Navy 

1 

1 

1 
1 
1 

Notification  of  above  is  hereby  made. 
12-31-40 

Otojiro  Okoda, 
Acting  Consul-General 
Japanese  Consulate  General  At  Honolulu 
To:  the  Aide-de-camp  Navy  Ministry 

Exhibit  28 
Record  of  transfer  of  secret  books  in  1941 


Name  of  Book 


Military  Secrets— # 


Number    Copies 


(this  portion  is  identical  with  the  one  above) 


Notification  of  above  is  herebv  made. 
3-14-41 

Person  formerly  in  charge:  Otojiro  Okxjda, 

Acting  Consul-General. 

Person  presently  in  charge:  Nagao  Kita, 

Consul-General, 
Japanese  Consulate, 

General,  Honolulu, 
To:  the  Aide-de-camp  Navy  Ministry 


470       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Exhibit  29 

[1]  The  margin  bears  the  date  9-21-40  written  in  ink  with  the  9-21  crossed 
out  with  pencil  and  the  date  12-31  inserted  with  pencil  adjacent  to  the  crossed 
out  date. 

Transfer  of  business  catalogue 


1  copy  of 

"NE"  code 

#88  (hehe) 

Holland 

1  copy  of 

"G"  code 

#147  (kahana) 

Canada 

1  copy  of 

"I"  code 

#147  (kehena) 

Cuba 

1  copy  of 

"L"  code 

#146  (kahato) 

Peru 

1  copy  of 

"0"  code 

#126  (kaito) 

Chile 

*The  word 

Chile 

is  crossed 

out  with  red  pencil  and  in 

the 

margin  above  is 

inserted  the  words  "burned  11-26". 

3  copies  of  "I"  code  #189  to  #191 

( kaheruNkaruka ) 
*"I"  code — I  as  in  it ;  "I"  is  a  pronunciation  of  a  Japanese  letter. 

1  copy  of  •'HO"  code  #54  (woha) 

2  copies  of  "HEN"  code  #129  to  #130 

(kairuKkaniso) 
2  copies  of  "RI"  code  #110  to  #111 

( kakasoAkakaka ) 
*This  whole  line  is  crossed  out  with  red  pencil. 
8  copies  of  "CHI"  code  #109  to  #110 

( kaseruAkakaso ) 
*This  whole  line  is  crossed  out  with  red  pencil. 


3  copies  of 

1  copy  of 
8  copies  of 

3  copies  of 

2  copies  of 


"O"  (or  "WO") 

code     , 
"YO"  code 
"WA"  code 

"NU"  (or  "DO") 


#232  to  #234 

(iniiSiniha) 
#40  (base) 
#180  to  #181 

(kaheselkaheka) 
#363  to  #365 

(nitoniSnitowo) 
#55  to  #56 

(wowoKwoto) 
#174  (kanaha) 


Britain 


France 
Germany 

Russia 


Italy 

Turkey 

China 
United  States 

Belgium 

Peru 

Spain 

Portugal 


REVISED  "L" 
code 

1  copy  of  "REN"  code 
*This  whole  line  is  crossed  out  with  red  pencil. 

2  copies  of  "SO"  code  #138  (kanihe) 

(Sections  A  &  B) 

[2]         6  copies  of    "TSU"  code  (MATSU,  UME,  SAKURA,  FUJI,  HAGI,  KIKU) 

#172  (kanai)  Colombia 
1  copy  of  "TSU"  code   (MATSU)  Use  regulations  #1  #172  (kanai) 

Nicaragua 

1  copy  of  "TSU'  code  (MATSU)   Use  regulations  #2     #172  (kanai) 

Costa  Rica 

2  groups  of  "TO"  code— code  for  use  in  relaying  telegrams)  #195  to  #1996 

(karuwoKkaruto)  New  Guinea 
2  groups  of  "X"  code — telegraphic  code  #195,  #196    (karuwoSkaruto) 

( karuwoMkaruto ) 
New  Zealand  1,  2,  3 
"TSU"  code — revised  regulations  #2  for  use  of  telegraphic 
code    Honduras 


1  copy  of 
12-31^0 


(Signed)     Otojieo  Okuda, 
Acting  Consul-General,  Honolulu. 

[5]         The  page  with  writing  in  ink  crossed  out  in  pencil  reads : 

The  above  transfer  of  business  has  been  completed. 
9-11-40 

Person  transferring  business : 


Person  taking  over  duties : 


Zenichi  Gunji, 
Consul  Oeneral. 

Otojibo  Okuda, 
Acting  Consul-Qeneral. 


U] 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION 
Transfer  of  duties  catalogue  {3-14-41) 


471 


Number 

Number 
of  copies 

"NE"  code 

(Holland) 

88 

1 

"Q"  code 

(Canada) 

147 

1 

"I"  code 

(Cuba) 

147 

1 

"L"  code 

(Peru) 

146 

1 

••"I"  code 

(Britain) 

189  to  191 

3 

"HO"  code 

(France) 

64 

1 

"HEN"  code 

(Germany) 

129  to  130 

2 

"0"  (or  "HO")  code 

(Turkey) 

232  to  234 

3 

"YO"  code 

(China) 

40 

1 

"NU"  (or  "DO")  code  (REVISED) 

(Belgium) 

3G3  to  365 

3 

REVISED  "L"  code 

(Peru) 

55  to  56 

2 

"SO"  code 

(Portugal) 

138  (A— 1  copy) 

(B— 1  copy) 

2 

"TSU"    code    (MATSU,    UME, 

(Colombia) 

172 

6 

SAKURA,        FUJI,        HAQI, 

KIKUUl  copy  of  each) 

"TSU"  code   (MATSU)   REQU- 

(Nicaragua) 

172                              * 

1 

LATIONS  FOR  USE-iSfl 

"TSU"  code  (MATSU)   REGU- 

(Costa Rica) 

172 

1 

LATIONS  FOR  USE-#2 

"TO"  code— code  for  relaying  tele- 

(New  Guinea) 

195  to  196 

2 

grains 
"X"  code 

(New  Zealand) 

195  to  196 

6 

♦"I"  as  in  sit ;  Japanese  pronunciation. 

[5]        "TSU"  code  Regulations  for  use  of  telegraphic  code — #2 — revised 

(Honduras)    14    1 

The  above  transfer  of  business  has  been  completed. 
3-14-41 

Person  transferring  business: 


Person  taking  over  business ; 


Codes  destroyed  "by  burning 


Otojiro  Okuda, 
Acting  Consul-Oeneral. 

Nagao  Kita, 
Consul-Oeneral. 


Telegraphic  code  "O" 
Telegraphic  code  "WA" 

Telegraphic  code  "RI" 

Telegraphic  code  "WA" 

Telegraphic  code  "REN" 
11-26-40 


#126  (kaito)  (Chile)  1  copy 

#109  to  #110  (kaseruAkakase) 

(Italy)  8  copies 

#110  to  #111  (kakaseKkakaka) 

(Soviet Russia)   2  copies 
#180  to  #181  (kaheseWkaheka) 

(U.  S.)  8  copies 

#174  (Kenaha)  (Spain)  1  copy 

(Signed)     Otojiro  Okuda, 
Acting  Consul-Oeneral,  Honolulu. 


Exhibit  30 

Telegraphic  code  survey  chart 

Note:  The  following  is  a  translation  of  the  first  column  on  the  left  reading 
from  top  to  bottom. 


1940 

End  of  July 
End  of  August 
September  11   (Transfer) 
End  of  September 
End  of  October 
End  of  November 
End  of  December 
End  of  January  1941 
End  of  February  1941 

Note  :  The  word  in  the  upper  right  corner  of  the  chart  is  "TOTAL; 


March  14  (Transfer) 
Last  day  of  March 
Last  day  of  April 
Last  day  of  May 
Last  day  of  June 
Last  day  of  July 
Last  day  of  August 
Last  day  of  September 
Last  day  of  October 


472        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Exhibit  31 

Page  1 — Drafted  January  4, 1941 

Gontidential 

Re  :  Official  Orders  TU-G0-#5    1939 

Please  examine  the  three  enclosures  we  are  submitting  in  reference  to  this 
matter. 

Page  2 

Re:  SUBMISSION  OF  RECORD  OF  SECRET  BOOKS  FOR  THE  YEAR  1940. 

PRESENTLY  IN  POSSESSION  and  also  RECORD  OF  TRANSFER  OF 

SAME. 
Since  2  copies  of  RECORD   OF   SECRET   BOOKS   FOR   THE   YEAR   1940 
PRESENTLY  IN  POSSESSION  and  4  copies  of  RECORD  OF  TRANSFER  OF 
SAME  is  herewith  submitted  as  follows,     .  .  .     (following  page  missing) 

Pages  3  and  4 — Drafted  January  4,  1941 
Confidential 
To :  Minister 

Re :  SUBMISSION  OF  RECORD  OF  SECRET  BOOKS  FOR  YEAR  1940  PRES- 
ENTLY IN  POSSESSION  and  also  RECORD  OF  TRANSFER  OF  SAME 
2  copies  of  RECORD  OF  SECRET  BOOKS  FOR  THE  YEAR  1940  PRESENTLY 
IN  POSSESSION  and  4  copies  of  RECORD  OF  TRANSFER  OF  SAME  as  follows, 
and  we  hope  you  will  dispose  of  the  matter  at  your  own  discretion. 

1.  2  copies  of  RECORD  OF  SECRET  BOOKS  FOR  YEAR  1940  IN  POSSES- 
SION 

2.  2  copies  of  RECORD  OF  TRANSFER  OF  SECRET  BOOKS  3-13^0 

3.  2  copies  of  RECORD  OF  TRANSFER  OF  SECRET  BOOKS  9-11-40 

Exhibit  32 
Date:  12-2-jl 

From  :  Foreign  Minister  Togo 
To  :  Consul  General  Kita 
Re  :  Burning  of  code  books. 
Code  type:  (AN)-GO-2445 
{Strictly  confi.dential) 

Be  careful  so  that  outsiders  will  not  find  out  (?)  and  immediately  take  the 
following  steps : 

1.  Leave  one  each  of  code  type  O  (or  WO)  and  RYAKU  (type  L)  and  burn  all 
telegraphic  codes  (including  code  books  used  in  common  by  the  three  Ministries 
and  code  books  connected  with  the  Navy). 

2.  Simultaneous  with  the  burning,  telegraph  the  one  word,  HARUNA. 

3.  Burn  all  secret  documents  containing  records  of  incoming  and  outgoing 
telegrams. 

4.  After  taking  precautions  so  that  no  outside  suspicion  will  not  fall,  dispose 
of  all  secret  documents  in  the  same  manner. 

Since  the  foregoing  measures  are  in  preparation  for  and  in  consideration  of  an 
emergency,  keep  this  matter  to  your  Consulate  alone,  and  we  hope  that  you  will 
hereafter  carry  out  your  duties  with  calmness  and  care. 

This  letter  bears  the  seal  of  NAGAO  KITA  and  the  name  OKUDA  (the  Vice- 
Consul  OTOJIRO  OKUDA). 

(Note)  :  Register  of  messages  transmitted  reflects  that  message  #359  is  in 
"re  burning  of  codes". 

Exhibit  83 

The  following  translation  was  prepared  by  the  Office  of  Naval  Intelligence, 
Honolulu 
19  November,  1941 
From  :  Consul  General  Muto 
To :  /not  stated/ 
Subject :  Overseas    broadcasts    in    the   event    of   international    crisis    involving 

Japan 
Ordei-  #297  (Memorize) 

Foreign  Minister  Order  No.  2253  (19 ).     Code  for  chief  of  consulate/ 

legation,  &e. 
As  a  result  of  pressure  of  international  situation   when  we  may  reach  the 
most  critical  condition  at  any  moment — in  such  circumstances,  because  it  is  a 
time  when  telegrams  between  Japan  and  opposing  countries  will  be  stopped 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  473 

when  an  international  crisis  is  near,  in  onr  overseas  radio  broadcasts  directed 
to  all  points  in  the  middle  and  at  the  end  of  Japanese  language  news  a  weather 
]'eport  will  be  made : 

1.  If  concerning  America-Japanese  relations :  "Kigashi  no  kaze,  ame". 

2.  If  concerning  Japan-Rnssian  relations :  "Kita  no  kaze,  kumori". 

3.  If  concerning  Japan-English  relations  (including  invasion  of  Thailand, 
Singapore,  Malay,  N.E.I.,  Eastern  India)  :  "Nishi  no  kaze,  hare". 

By  i-epeating  these  (phrases)  as  sliown  above,  it  is  desired  that  you  make 
suitable  disposition  of  books  and  codes. 

It  is  desired  that  you  handle  this  with  the  greatest  secrecy.  It  is  desired 
that  you,  according  to  this  information  /pass  this  news  along  immediately/?/. 

Exhibit  34 
11-2-41 

From :  Foreign  Minister 
To  :        Consul  General  Kita 

RE:       Disposition   of  ANGO    (type  of  code).     Code   type  L    (AN) — Urgent — 
#118    Handler  (handling?)  of  code  of  head  of  Consulate 

In  reference  to  your  telegram,  #232,  the  instructions  of  the  transmitted 
telegram  GO-#23.jo  do  not  mean  that  the  ANGO  (type  of  code)  should  be 
burned  immediately.  Tiie  point  of  the  broadcast  of  this  matter  is  than  when 
the  vrorst  is  about  to  come  about  the  opposing  nation  is  expected  to  suspend 
communication  by  means  of  coded  telegrams  and  this  (broadcast)  is  aimed  at 
informing  the  diplomatic  establishment  in  that  nation  about  this  situation 
without  recourse  to  telegrams.  Regardless  of  what  the  actual  situation  is  at 
the  place  you  are  stationed,  do  not  dispose  of  the  ANGO  unqualifiedly.  As  far 
as  the  real  situation  pei'mits,  preserve  it  to  the  very  last. 

Note:  The  following  are  inserted  in  the  margin  on  page  1: 

1.  Seal  of  Consul  General  KITA. 

2.  Signature  of  Vice-Consul  OKUDA. 

3.  The  number  827  in  the  upper  left  margin. 

Exhibit  35 

[1] 

Date:  11-27-41 

From:  Consul  General  Muto  at  San  Francisco 

To :  Consul  General  Kita 

Re:  Method  of  communication  (on  masters)  pertaining  to  the  situation. 

Code  Type:   (AN)-GO-307    4-1 

Telegram  from  the  Minister  to  this  Consulate  #GO-2409  (4-1)  27th,  P.  M, 

Very  urgent 

Handler  of  Kanoho  Fugo  (code  of  head  of  establishment)  : 

At  a  time  when  the  situation  is  tense,  we  are  going  to  use  IMMEI  DEMPO 
(telegrams  in  which  names  are  mentioned,  which  names  are  to  have  certain 
meanings)  in  the  following  manner  as  method  of  communication  to  cope  witli 
the  critical  situation.     We  hope  you  will  understand. 

Since  we  shall  use  the  names  on  the  left  column  and  compose  an  appropriate 
ordinary  telegraphic  message  (plain  wording)  in  order  to  telegraph  contents  on 
the  column  at  the  right,  we  hope  that  there  will  be  no  mistakes  in  operation  (of 
the  code). 
Illustration : 

"Japanese  and  Russian  troops  clashed."  This  message  will  be  dated  the  15th 
and  will  read  as  follows :  "Secretaries  HIZIKATA  and  KUBOTA  have  been 
ordered  to  service  at  your  Consulate  STOP" 

Telegrams  in  the  future  which  will  he  based  on  this  method  shall  always  have 
the  word,  STOP,  inserted  at  the  end  of  the  telegraphic  wording  so  as  to  dis- 
tinguish them  from  the  rest  of  the  telegrams.     (Consequently,  the  last  word  will 
not  be  used  in  other  telegrams.) 
[2]         Date:  11-27-41     P.  M. 
From :  Consul  General  IMUTO  at  San  Francisco 
To  :  Consul  General  KITA 
Code  type:  GO-307  (4-1) 
Telegram  from  the  Minister  #2409  (very  urgent) 

Arimura  code  communication  prohibited 

Asai  communicate  by  means  of  "Radio"  broadcasts. 


474       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


Asakura 

Asikaga 

Azuma 
Edoguti 
Haoabusa 
HanazoDo 


Hatakeyama 

Hattori 
Ibaragi 


Inagaki 
Tsukikana 
Kashiwagi 
Kobayakawa 

[5]        Kodama 

Komiyama 

Koyahagi 

Kubota 

Kuribara 

Kusunoki 

Matutani 


listen  cai'efully  since  communication  will  be  done  by 
means  of  "radio"  broadcasts. 

unable  to  listen  in  on  the  overseas  broadcasts  due  to 
interferences. 

pressure  on  Japan  steadily  increases, 
prepare  to  evacute 
evacuation  preparations  completed 
make  preparations  to  entrust  protection  of  Japanese 
rights  and  interests  to  appropriate  foreign  representa- 
tive (Consul). 

diplomatic  relations  between  Japan  and 

severed. 

relations  between   Japan   and   imperilled. 

send  reply  telegram  on  forecast  of  severance  of  diplo- 
matic relations  with  Japan  by  the  country  in  which 
you  are  serving.  '' 

are  you  in  receipt  of  matter  pertaining  to ? 

am  in  receipt  of  matter  pertaining  to 

started  positive  action  against 

suspend  altogether    (granting  of)    entry  and  transit 

visae  to 

Japan 

China 

Britain 

Soviet  Union 
France 
Germany 
Italy 


Date:  11-27^1    P.  M. 

From :  Consul  General  in  San  Francisco 

To  :  Consul  General  KITA 

Code  type:   (AN)-GO-307     (4-3) 

(very  urgent) 

Telegram  from  the  Minister  GO-2409 


Hizikata 

Hosino 

Minami 

Miwata 

Miyazaki 

Morokosi 

Motizuki 

[4]        Ka  gamine 

Nakazato 

Nango 

Nogi  (Teigi?) 

Ogawa 

Okumura 

Onizuka 

Onodera 

Otani 

Onisi 

Siboya 

Simamaka 

Sakakibara 

Sigenori? 

Sanzyoo? 

Ichiro 

Nisaku 

Santaro 

Yoichi 

Goroo 

Masaroku 

Simetaro 

Yasokiti 

Hisamatsu 

Atumi 


Japanese  ti-oops  and clashed. 

Japan  and are  about  to  start  full-scale  war. 

United  States  , 

Canada 

Mexico 

Brazil 

Panama 

Argentina 

Thailand 

French  Indo-China 

Netherlands  East  Indies 

Malay 

Australia 

South  African  Union 

enemy  nation 

today 

year 

next  year 

this  year 

month 

day 

hour 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

0 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  475 

Exhibit  36 

the    following    teanslation    was    prepaeed    by    the    office    of    naval 
intelligence,   honolulu 

158  16  -36 

To:  CONSUL  GENERAL  MUTO,  SAN  FRANCISCO 
From:  CONSUL  GENERAL  KITA,  HONOLULU 

Matters     relating     to     (  )      telegram     indicators      (aiithenticators). 

(memorize, :   confidential?) 

Paraphrase: 

Instruction  by  mail  #148. 

Telegram  #383  from  the  Ambassador. 

Telegram  #1586  from  the  Minister  (of  Foreign  Affairs?) 

In  the  future,  on  The  Telegrams  originated  by  this  Department,  the  indi- 
cator Kongo  should  be  placed  in  front  of  the  beginning  number  of  urgent  tele- 
grams, and  the  indicator  Hyuga  in  front  of  the  beginning  number  of  routine 
(ordinary)  telegrams.  At  the  end,  in  urgent  Telegrams,  use  the  indicator 
Takao  and  for  ordinary  Telegrams  use  Atago  at  the  end. 

/Can't  decipher  all  the  last  line,  but  it  may  be/ — 

Circular  telegram  should  be  like  Ordinary  reports  (information). 

Exhibit  37 

September  20,  1941. 
From  Consul-General  Muto  at  San  Francisco. 
To  Consul-General  Kita 

(Subject)   Matter  concerning  revision  of  handling  urgent  wire. 
"AN"    (designation  used  for  a   certain   class  of  wire — ^probably  cryptograph) 
GO  #209 

Wire  order  #2040  from  the  Minister  (20th,  P.  M.) 
(strictly  secret) 

Although  there  are  reasons  for  sending  outgoing  wire  GO-#1767,  recently 
the  number  of  outgoing  and  incoming  wires  have  finally  decreased.  For  in- 
stance, today's  incoming  wires  have  reached  a  point  where  it  was  possible 
to  make  a  general  interpretation.  Consequently,  henceforth,  when  attaching 
"urgent"  or  "very  urgent",  give  consideration  to  its  content  and  its  urgency. 
In  case  very  urgent  action  or  reply  wire  is  necessary  due  to  misuse  of  an 
urgent  report  (telegram?),  care  should  be  taken  so  as  not  to  cause  important 
error  in  its  disposition.  In  this  connection,  also  with  the  idea  of  economizing 
the  telegraphic  fees  in  mind,  following  revision  in  the  handling  of  urgent  and 
very  urgent  wires  has  been  made  and  it  has  been  decided  to  put  it  into  practice 
from  October  1.    Hence,  please  follow  out  the  above. 

NOTE 

1.  Emergency  wire.  (Japanese  word  used  is  KINKYU,  giving  sense  of  emer- 
gency) Matter  that  I'equires  immediate  disposition  in  spite  of  the  fact  that 
it  is  late  in  the  night  (the  word  "urgent"  should  be  written  on  the  wire  draft). 
The  work  KINQU  (urgent)  should  be  written  at  the  very  beginning  of  the  text. 

2.  Very  urgent  wire.  (Japanese  word  used  is  SHIKYU,  giving  sense  not  as 
urgent  as  KINKYU).  In  case  a  matter  is  received  late  in  the  night  and  could 
be  taken  care  of  early  the  next  morning. 

The  word  DAIQU  (very  urgent)  should  be  written  at  the  head  of  the  text. 

3.  Urgent  wire  (Japanese  word  used  is  SHIKYU,  giving  a  sense  that  it 
should  be  takea  care  of  as  soon  as  possible.  In  other  words,  it  is  urgent,  but 
its  urgency  is  not  as  strong  as  when  the  word  KINKYU,  mentioned  in  Note  1 
is  used.) 

Matter  that  should  be  disposed  of  according  to  priority  without  regard  to 
the  order  of  the  prefix. 

The  word  SIKYU  (urgent)   should  be  written  at  the  head  of  the  text. 

Please  notify  immediately  with  special  wire  as  informed. 

The  above  letter  bears  the  seal  of  NAGAO  KITA,  the  Consul-General  and 
the  name  of  OKUDA  (OTAJIRO  OKUDA,  the  vice-Consul). 


476       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Exhibit  38 

April  26,  1941:    Out. 
May  S,  WJfl.        In. 
From  :  Consul  NAKAUCHI  at  Los  Angeles. 
To :        Consul-General  KITA. 
(Subject) 

Concerning  attendance  of  representatives  of  the  National  Christian  Council 
of  Japan  at  the  special  meeting  of  the  Federal  Council  of  Churches  in  America. 
"AN"  (designation  for  a  certain  class  of  wire),     (code  Type)     YU-GO     #23. 

To:  The  Minister,  Number  53  (26th,  P.  M.) 
Regarding  your  message  "25 
The  meeting  ended  as  scheduled  and  the  gist  of  it  is  as  follows : 

1.  The  main  subjects  of  discussion  were :  the  question  of  uniting  the  Christian 
churches  of  .Japan  ;  the  Shinto  temple  question  in  Korea ;  and  the  question  of 
improving  the  America-Japan  relations. 

2.  Furthermore,  a  change  was  made  to  extend  the  meeting  about  a  mouth  and 
dividing  the  group  into  tour  branches,  such  matters  as  concrete  plan  of  improving 
America-Japan  relations  which  are  now  confronting  them,  the  religious  questions 
relating  to  the  United  States  and  Japan,  and  the  measures  that  should  be  taken 
by  the  churches  as  churches  will  be  studied  by  a  conference  of  mixed  group  con- 
sisting of  the  Japanese  and  Americans. 

3.  A  joint  communique  will  be  issued  by  this  Council  within  a  few  days. 

4.  A  consultation  will  be  held  at  New  York  on  May  13  and  the  last  meeting  will 
be  held  in  Chicago  for  3  days,  starting  from  May  29. 

Furthermore,  the  party,  with  the  exception  of  KAGAWA,  is  scheduled  to  leave 
for  Japan  on  June  5. 

Above  has  been  sent  by  "AN"  (certain  type  of  wire)  to  the  Ambassador  in 
America  and  other  offices  in  America. 

The  above  letter  boars  the  seal  of  NAGAO  KITA,  Consul  General  and  the  name 
OKUDA  (OTOJIRO  OKUDA,  Vice-Consul). 

Exhibit  39 

Translator's  note :  The  red  stamp  is  KITA's  seal.     ODUDA. 

June  9,  1941.     Out. 
June  19,   1941.     In. 
From  :  Consul  NAKAUCHI  of  Los  Angeles 
To :  Consul-General  KITA 
(Subject)   Matter  concerning  strike  by  employees  of  North  American  Aircraft 

Plant  :a__ 

"RYAKU"  (designation  used  for  a  certain  class  of  wire — probably  code)  #33. 
To:  Minister.     #92  (9th,  P.  M.) 
Regarding  the  outgoing  wire  #67. 
(JORD — probably  means  information  A) 
Later  developments  of  the  strike  is  as  follows : 

1.  At  the  big  meeting  (general  meeting)  held  in  the  afternoon  on  the  8th 
by  the  employees,  FRANKENSTEIN  who  was  sent  by  the  AUW  headquarters 
read  of  MURRAY,  CIO  president,  THOMAS,  UAW  president,  and  PERKINS, 
Secretary  of  Labor,  to  return  to  work  and  urged  to  quit  the  strike,  but  he  was 
forced  to  get  down  from  the  platform  in  the  midst  of  his  speech  and  the  employees 
decided  to  continue  the  strike. 

2.  Against  this  measure,  the  head  of  the  air  corps  in  the  western,  division, 
Lt.  Colonel  BRANSHAW,  receiving  an  order  from  Washington,  declared  that 
"By  virtue  of  the  authority  of  the  President  and  by  order  of  the  Secretary  of  War, 
the  Army  will  take  over  the  said  plant  and  its  business."  Simultaneously,  lead- 
ing 3,500  armed  soldiers,  aided  by  SCO  policemen  equipped  with  tear-gas  broke  up 
the  picket  lines  and  declared  that  the  plant  will  be  reopened  immediately  under 
the  Government  control. 

Special  wire  was  sent  to  the  Ambassador  in  American  and  code  wires  were 
sent  to  other  offices. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  477 

Exhibit  40 
Page  1 
6-17-41 

From :  Consul  NAKAUCHI  at  Los  Angeles 
To:    Consul  General  KITA 
Re  :  Meeting  courier  YAMAZAKI 
Code  type:  (RYAKU)-#rr 

Request  member  of  Consulate  to  meet  courier  YAMAZAKI.  passenger  on  board 
the  NITTA  MARU  which  sailed  from  here  on  the  17th,  since  papers  (letters)  to 
your  Consulate  have  been  entrusted  in  his  care. 

*In  the  margin  are  the  following : 

1.  Seal  of  NAGAO  KITA  (the  Consul-General) 

2.  Signature  of  OKUDA  (the  Vice-Consul) 

3.  Scribbling  which  reads : 

a.  Ml-.  YUGE  please  go  to  meet  the  boat. 

6.  TAKEO  YAMAZAKI  (?)  arrives  in  port  <5-2(;. 

4.  #259 
Page  2 
7-9-41 

From :  Consul  NAKAUCHI  at  Los  Angeles 

To :  Consul  General  KITA 

Re:  SURVEY    OF    ASSETS    OF    JAPANESE    IN    CONTINENTAL    UNITED 

STATES 
Code  type:    (AN)-#6 

In  reference  to  your  telegram  G0-#12,  in  accordance  with  the  annual  business 
survey,  survey  is  being  conducted  through  organizations. 


*In  margin  are  the  seal  of  Consul  General  KITA  and  the  signature  of  Vice-Consul 
OKUDA.     Also  the  number,  315. 

Pages  3,  4,  5 
Dispatched :  6-6-41 
Received :  6-19-41 

From:  Consul  NAKAUCHI  at  Los  Angeles 
To :  Consul  General  KITA 

Re:  STRIKE  BY  EMPLOYEES  OF  "NORTH  AMERICAN"  AIRCRAFT  COM- 
PANY. 
Code  Type:  (RYAKU)-YU-GO-#32 
To  the  Minister  #87  (the  6th,  P.M.) 
(Report  A) 

Concerning  the  threatened  strike  for  higher  wages  (raising  of  minimum  wages 
from  500  to  750  or  a  uniform  increase  of  100  in  wages)  by  9,000  employees  of 
the  local  "North  American"  Aircraft  Company  who  are  also  members  of  the 
"United"  Automobile  Workei's'  Union  of  the  CIO,  negotiations  have  been  going 
on  through  the  good  offices  of  the  National  Defense  Mediation  Board  in  Wash- 
ington for  the  past  two  months.  However,  since  the  board  is  believed  to  be 
working  in  league  with  the  company  and  deliberately  postponing  settlement,  the 
strike  was  .started  early  on  the  morning  of  the  5th  with  a  "picket"  line  posted,  and 
work  by  all  employees  numbering  12,000  has  been  stopped.  Because  of  this,  the 
Army  Air  Corps  at  "March  Field"  has  taken  out  8  completed  B-25  bombers  (5 
more  planes  were  taken  out  on  the  6th)  and  21  AF6A  training  planes.  The  local 
AFL  intends  to  wire  the  Office  of  Production  Management  that  the  majority  of 
the  majority  of  the  workers  are  being  victimized  by  the  radical  element  of  the 
CIO.  (Concerning  the  relation  between  the  AFL  and  the  CIO,  refer  to  CONFI- 
DENTIAL—#4.54  dated  5-10.) 

The  company  at  present,  putting  those  of  the  United  States  and  Britain  to- 
gether, has  orders  for  warplanes  amounting  to  $200,000,000  and  produces  monthly 
225  planes,  and  is  said  to  manufacture  25%  of  the  total  production  of  planes  iii 
the  United  States. 

This  report  has  been  wired  to  the  Ambassador  and  has  been  sent  by  coded 
telegrams  to  the  various  diplomatic  establishments  in  the  United  States. 

(Note:  In  the  margin  is  inserted  the  number,  263,  and  also  the  seal  of  Consul 
General  KITA  and  the  signature  of  Vice-Consul  OKUDA.) 


478       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Pages  6,  7 
Dispatched :  6-11-41 
Received:  6-23^1 

From:  Consul  NAKAUCHI  at  Los  Angeles 
To :  Consul-General  KITA 

Re:  STRIKE  BY  EMPLOYEES  OF  "NORTH  AMERICAN"  AIRCRAFT  COM- 
PANY. 
Code  type  (RYAKU)-YU-GO-%34 
To  the  Minister  #95.     (11th  ;  P.  M.) 
Reference :  Outgoing  telegram  #92 
(Report  A) 

The  Military  took  over  the  factory  and  the  strike  ended  on  the  niglit  of  the 
10th.  From  the  10th  to  the  11th  the  major  portion  of  the  employees  returned  to 
their  work  and  began  day  and  night  production.  During  the  strike  there  was  a 
decrease  in  production  of  about  forty  planes.  Armed  troops  guarded  the  inner 
and  outer  premises  of  the  factory,  and  not  only  did  they  give  personal  protection  to 
the  workers,  but  also  it  is  reported  that  three  of  the  strike  leaders  have  been 
fired  and  seven  others  are  being  held. 
Details  will  be  reported  by  mail. 

The  Ambassador  is  in  receipt  of  this  relayed  telegram  and  the  various  diplo- 
matic establishments  liave  been  notified  by  coded  messages. 

Exhibit  41  > 

The  head  of  the  office— KITA's  seal.    Person  in  Charge — OKUDA. 
Written— July  5,  1941. 
To:  San  Francisco 
To :  Los  Angeles 
From :  Consul-General  KITA. 

Subject — Investigation  of  the  assets  of  the  Japanese  in  America. 
"AN"  (designation  used  for  a  certain  type  of  wire)     Order  #12. 

Regarding  order  #599,  strictly  secret  to  America,  from  the  Minister,  in  view 
of  the  times  there  are  reasons  which  make  investigation  of  this  mattery  by  this 
office  within  its  jurisdiction  considerably  difficult  and  delicate.  So,  please  send 
a  return  wire  informing  this  office  as  to  how  the  matter  is  being  handled  in 
your  office. 

This  wire  is  addressed  to  San  Francisco  and  Los  Angeles. 

Exhibit  42 

Head  of  Office— KITA's  seal.    Person  in  Charge— OKUDA. 

Written— May  12,  1941. 

To :  Consul  ITO  at  New  Orleans. 

From :  Consul-General  KITA 

Subject^ — Mourning  for  Representative  YAlMAJI's  death. 

"HEI"    (designation    used    for    a    certain    class    of    wire — probably    ordinary 

wire)  #2. 
To :  Representative  SHIMIZU,  as  follows : 

We  sincerely  express  our  condolence  over  the  death  of  Representative  YAMAJI. 

Exhibit  43 

The  writing  in  red  pencil  reads : 

MATTER  PERTAINING  TO  CENSUS  REGISTRATION  AND  ANNOUNCE- 
MENT OF  SAME. 

1.  Curtsy  to  gatliering  (Greeting  to  assembly). 

2.  In  accordance  with  orders  of  the  Japanese  Government 

3.  All  came  according  to  official  orders ;  thank  them  for  their  assistance  and 
coopei'ation. 

4.  Personally  thank  all  for  their  friendship  (the  consular  staff  and  their 
families.) 

5.  Not  to  visit  each  island. 

6.  Have  self-confidence  that  Japan  has  been  right  in  her  acts. 

a.  In  the  Far-Eastern  problem  leading  up  to  the  present  situation. 
6.  In  the  origin  of  the  Chinese  Incident. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  479 

c.  Against  present  attitude  of  the  United  States  towards  Japan. 

7.  Actual  abilities  (power).     (Words  erased  read:  Power  of  Japan.) 

*S.  "Rieki  Daiho"  (meaning  now  known)  Represent  interests  (of  Japan  ?). 

Note:  (by  D.C.)  Ricki  daihyo  refers  to  the  representation  of  Japanese  interests 
here  after  the  breakoff  of  relations  with  the  United  States.  It  developed  later 
that  Sweden  took  over  the  representation  of  Japanese  interests  in  the  islands 
while  Spain  assumed  this  function  in  the  rest  of  the  United  States.) 

9.  Request  take  custody  of  Consulate. 

10.  United  States  understanding.  (Probably  "with  understanding  of  the 
U.  S."  meant.) 

11.  Emergency  committee. 

12.  United  Japanese  Association,  Chamber  of  Commerce  and  Industry  (Jap- 
anese ?). 

18.  Census  registration.  f 

14.  Method  of  making  remittances  to  Japanese  residents  of  Plawaii  in  Japan. 

15.  Development  of  perseverence  and  independence  (sympathy  towards  lirst 
and  second  generation  Japanese.) 

a.  In  comparison  with  Japanese  residents  of  China. 
h.  Avoid  unnecessary  friction. 

16.  Do  not  blacken  the  Japanese  name  (would  lower  the  position  of  the 
Japanese.) 

17.  Thank  all  officials  and  the  public. 

18.  Pray  for  health. 

19.  Families  in  Japan  will  be  protected. 

20.  Instructions  to  consular  staff. 

21.  Announcement  of  census  registration. 

confidential 
Headquarters  CPBC 

Q-2    (CTD) 

Box  3,  APO  456 — c/o  Postmaster,  San  Francisco,  Calif. 

FILE  004.5 — ^PHOTOGRAPHY. 

Photographs  of  Message  Register  of  Japanese  Consulate 

1st  Ind  Contact  Office    D.  S.  O.  2  Apr  42. 

1.  Transmitted  herewith  are  156  photographs  composing  a  complete  copy  of  the 
"Register  of  Incoming  Messages"  and  124  photographs  of  a  "Register  of  Messages 
Received",  maintained  by  the  Japanese  Consulate,  Honolulu, 

Ends :  as  noted.  G.  W.  B. 

Federal  Bureau  of  Investigation, 
United  States  Department  of  Justice  206  Dillingham  Building, 

Honolulu,  T.  H.,  April  2, 19Jt2. 
Lt.  Col.  George  W.  Bicknell, 
Assistant  Chief  of  Staff,  0-2 

Army  Contact  Office,  Honolulu,  T.  H. 
Re  :  Japanese  Activities,  Honolulu,  T.  H. 
Dear  Sib:  I  am  forwarding  hex'ewith  156  photographs  composing  a  complete 
copy  of  the  "Register  of  Incoming  Messages"  and  124  photographs  of  a  "Register 
of  Messages  Received,"  maintained  by  the  Japanese  Consulate,  Honolulu. 

These  should  be  considered  with  the  translations  previously  furnished  your 
office. 

Very  truly  yours, 

(s)     R.  L.  Shivers, 
R.  L.  Shivers, 
Special  Agent  in  Charge. 
cc  ONI,  with  enclosure 
Enc. 


480       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Clausen  In\'estigation  Exhibit  No.  5 

Investigation  hy  Lt.  Colonel  Henry  C.  Clausen,  JAOD,  for  the  Secretary  of  War, 
supplementary  to  proceedings  of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board 

The  following  documents  were  obtained  from  the  District  Intelligence  Office, 
14th  Naval  District,  Honolulu. 

a.  Five  secret  photostats  (one  positive  and  one  negative)  of  decoded  cablegrams 
from  the  Japanese  Consul  General,  Honolulu,  to  Tokyo.  Dates  and  numbers  of 
cablegrams  in  date  order :  363,  3  December  1941 ;  364,  4  December  1941 ;  365,  4 
December  1941 ;  221,  5  December  1941 ;  368,  6  December  1941 ;  and  369,  6  Decem- 
ber 1941. 

b.  One  secret  photostat  of  copies  of  four  cablegrams  all  dated  27  November 
1941  to  the  following  addresses :  Shagro,  San  Francisco ;  Dr.  Holmes,  45  Young 
Hotel,  Honolulu ;  Growsumida,  Honolulu ;  and  Shokin,  Honolulu. 

c.  One  secret  photostat  of  copies  of  four  cablegrams  all  dated  25  November 
1941  to  the  following  addresses:  Rev.  Hire  Higuchi,  Waipahu  Community 
Church,  Waipahu,  Oahu,  T.  H. ;  American  Consul,  Papeete ;  Y.  Watanabe,  Box 
511,  Wailuku,  Maui,  T.  H. ;  and  Shokin,  Honolulu. 

d.  One  secret  photostat  of  copy  of  coded  and  decoded  cablegram  dated  19  No- 
vember 1941  addressed  to  Inosuke  Hachiyae. 

e.  Four  confidential  14ND,  NNI-119  reports  on  the  Japanese  Consulate,  Hono- 
lulu— Espionage  Activities,  dated :  9  February  1942,  14  February  1942,  15  June 
1942,  and  15  February  1943. 

f.  One  photostat  (Positive  and  Negative)  of  each  of  pages  1,  3  and  5  of  a 
copy  of  a  broadcast  from  Station  JZI  (9535  Kc),  dated  8  December  1941, 
Japanese  time. 

g.  An  Analysis  of  the  Japanese  Er^pionage  Problem  in  the  Hawaiian  Islands 
prepared  by  Counter  Intelligence  Section,  District  Intelligence  Office,  14ND, 
dated  20  April  1&43. 

h.  Memorandum  for  the  Files,  dated  3  December  1941,  prepared  by  Lt.  (jg) 
T.  W.  Joyce. 

hl-h35.  Various  evaluations  and  related  paper  from  14ND,  Honolulu. 

12/3/41 
From:  Kita 
To :       FM  Tokyo     #363 

Wyoming  and  two  seaplane-tenders  departed  third. 

12/4/41 

#364 

From:  Kita 

To :        FM  Tokyo 

PM/3rd  one  British  warship  arrived  Honolulu  and  departed  early  morning 
fourth  X  approximately  1100  tons  one  stack  one  four  inch  gun  fwd  and  aft  X 
fueled? 

Immediately  after  arrival  enlisted  rating (s)  received  mail  from  British 
Consulate 

12/4/41 

#  365 

From:  Kita 

To :       FM  Tokyo 

USS  Honolulu  arrived  1300/4th 

12/5/41 
#221 

From:  Kita 
To :       FM  Tokyo 
In  reply  to  Number  221  (Banker) 

Auditing  accounts  with  Government  expenditures  only  not  completed  X  Upon 
settlement  of  above  will  have  balance  of  $16,224.13 

(Special  students  expenses  $2010  ????????? 


CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION  481 

6  Dec.  41 

#368 

From :  Kita 

To :        F.  M.  Tokyo 

Referring  to  last  paragraph  of  your  No.  123 

1.  The  Army  ordered  several  hundred  balloons  for  training  at  Camp  Davis  NC 
on  the  American  mainland.  They  considered  (at  that  time)  the  practicability 
of  their  employment  in  the  defense  of  Hawaii  and  Panama.  Investigation  of  the 
vicinity  of  Pearl  Harbor  reveals  no  locations  selected  for  their  use  or  any  prepara- 
tions for  constructing  moorings.  No  evidence  of  training  or  personnel  prepara- 
tions were  seen.  It  is  concluded  that  their  installation  would  be  difficult.  Even 
if  they  were  actually  provided  they  would  interfere  with  operations  at  nearby 
Hickman  Field,  Ewa  Field  and  Ford  Island.  The  whole  matter  seems  to  have 
been  dropped. 

2.  Am  continuing  in  detail  the  investigation  of  the  non-use  of  nets  for  torpedo 
defense  of  battleships  and  will  report  further. 

Delivered  1248 
Transmitted  1304 

6  Dec  1941 
Delivered  to  RCA— 1801 
Transmitted— 1807 
No.  369 
From :  Kita 

To  :        Washington — Tokyo 
On  the  evening  of  the  5th  the  BB  Wyoming  (sic!)  and  sweeper  entered  port. 
Ships  moored  on  the  sixth  are  as  follows  : 
BB— 9 
CL— 3 
DD— 17 
am — 3 
Ships  in  dock : 
CI— 4 
DD— 2 

(CA  and  CV  all ) 

PS— CV  cannot  be  found  in  the  fleet  (  ?) 

11/27    2.33  PM 

Shagro  San  Francisco 

Two  hundred  screenings  reply  price 

(S  Hata  Shoten) 

11/27     7.31  AM 
ZL  HU17  Mexico  City  13  1130AM  27th 
Dr  Holmes  45  Young  Building,  Honolulu 
We  stay  here  expecting  you. 

Fathee 

11/27     9.14  AM 
ZL  HU  36  San  Francisco  35  1105AM  27th 
Growsumida  Honolulu 

Recable  yesterday  advice  positively  best  possible  would  not  have  sent  cable 
yesterday  unless  all  possibilities  extending  contract  had  been  exhausted  must 
have  immediate  cable  authorization  and  amendments  lettercredit  othenvise  can- 
not prevent  cancellation 

11/27    9.01 
ZL  OHU39  New  York  17  155  PM  27th 
Shokin  Honolulu 

TODORIYORIDEN  KONOSAINARUBEKU  TASUUKITYOOSESI  MURUKO- 
TOSIKARU  BESITOOMOWARURU  NITUKIHUUYOONA  RABANISEIYATOSI 
RETOONIYORITUGO  OTUKEHOKUBEIKA  KUTENISSEIGENIN  HAIRYO- 
NEGAITASI  SIMEISIKYUUDEN  POONOKENKAKUTEN  ETOKUHOKUSEYO 

Shoken 
79716— 46— Ex.  148 32 


482       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

11/25     6.55  AM 
RH  014  Los  Angeles  Calif  15  905AM  25th 
Rev  HiRo  HiGUCHi 
Waipahu  Community  Church 
Waipahu  Oahu. 
Richard  Currier  died  last  night  pneumonia 

Hank 

11/25     10.30  AM 
W  054  Washington  DC  USG  88  FST  55  3.15  PM  26 
American  Counsul  Papeete 

Twentyflfth  Swiss  interests  your  August  25  eight  am  Swiss  Legation  has  in- 
formed department  that  in  letter  dated  September  20  Paul  Nordmann  stated  that 
he  has  been  temporarily  released  from  internment  to  consult  physician  at 
Papeete  Legation  received  prisoners  post  card  dated  September  25  signed  by 
Nordmann  stating  that  he  was  in  bad  health  and  still  detained  by  police  author- 
ities at  Papeete  Legation  is  particularly  anxious  to  learn  reason  for  expulsion 
decree  against  him  on  July  31  please  make  informal  inquiry  and  report  by 
telegraph 

Huix 

11/25     12.35  PM 
SB  HU70  Los  Angeles  Calif  24/23  230PM  25th 
NLT  Y  Watanabe  Box  511  Wailuku  Maui 

Gladly  received  your  letter  air  mailing  $500  today  depending  everything  on 
you  wire  when  ship 

Mayeda 

11/25    1.58  PM 
w  83  New  York  18  5.50  25 
Shokin  Honolulu 

TODORIYORIDEN  KINZITUHONPOOSE  NKITIMUKESYUPPA  NSUBE- 
KINITUKIKO  NOSAIZAIBEIKAKU  TENINSAISYOOGEN  DONIKIRITUME- 
SEI  ZEI  TASUUKITYOO  SURUYOOTOKUBETU  NAIRYONEGAI  TASI 
NAODOOSENNITEKI  TYOOSIUBEKISIME  ISIKYUUTODORIE  HENDEN- 
SEYO 

Shokin 

Mackay  Radio 

1941  NOV  19  PM  8  47 
NLT  HACHIYAEINOSUKE 
TOKYOMITUKOSI 

GOANCHAKUO  SHUKUSU  REINOKENWA  KOSHOCHU  KINJITY  KAI- 
KETUNOMIKOMI  JUSHOWA  TOMO  HONOLULU  EIBUNWA  TOKETU- 
KANNO  KYOKAWOETE  OKURUYOCHUIARI  ASUSIRASU 

Araki 
Translation: 
INOSUKE  HACHIYAE, 
TOKYO  MITSUKOSHI 

FELICITATIONS  ON  SAFE  ARRIVEL  IN  REGARD  TO  CERTAIN  MATTER 
NOW  IN  NEGOTIATION  LOOKS  LIKE  DECISION  IN  NEAR  FUTURE 
RESIDENCE  STILL  HONOLULU  ENGLISH  WORDS  TO  BE  SENT  AFTER 
PERMIT  FROM  FREEZE  OFFICE.  WE  HAVE  BEEN  ADVISED  WILL  LET 
YOU  KNOW  TOMORROW 

Akaki 
Note  :  If  this  was  sent  by  Joe  ARAKI  it  deserves  attention.    SS 

United  States  Navai,  Intelligence  Service 

investigation  reports 
ConHdential 

Subject :  JAPANESE  CONSULATE,  HONOLULU— Espionage  Activities. 
Report  made  at :  Honolulu,  T.  H.,  14th  Naval  District.     Date :  9  Feb.  1942. 
Report  made  by:  Lt.  George  P.  Kimball,  USNR,  and  Lt.  (jg)  W.  B.  Stephenson, 
USNR. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  483 

jPeriod  covered  :  5  Dee.,  1941-9  Feb.,  1942.      Status  of  Case :  Pending  in  14ND. 
Origin  of  Case:  Receipt  by  DI0-14ND  of  various  encrypted  messages  sent  by 

Japanese  Consul  General,  Honolulu,  to  Foreign  Office,  Tokyo,  and  Japanese 

Ambassador,  Washington. 
Character  of  Investigation  :  Espionage. 
Enclosures:  and  References:  (See  first  page  of  details.) 

14ND  (3) 
Copy  to:  ONI      (5) 

CinCPac  (1) 

Com  14  (1) 

FBI-Hon  (2) 

MID-HD  (2) 

Source  File  No. :  14ND  #54A.     ONI  File  No. : 

Synopsis :  On  3  December,  1941,  the  Japanese  Consul  General,  Honolulu,  trans- 
mitted by  encrypted  despatch  to  Tokyo  a  system  of  signalling  by  lights,  cloths, 
fires,  and  radio  (presumably  to  communicate  with  Japanese  ships  at  sea,  near 
the  Hawaiian  Islands),  which  signals  would  be  used  to  announce  the  departure 
of  U.  S.  Naval  units  from  Pearl-  Harbor.  The  system  was  conceived,  and  sub- 
mitted to  the  Consulate,  by  Otto  KUEHN,  a  German  sub.iect  and  ex-oflicer  of  the 
German  Navy.  Evidence  indicates  all  observation  and  reporting  of  ship  dis- 
positions and  movements  at  Pearl  Harbor  was  done  by  Consulate  attaches 
or  contacts  (including,  in  at  least  one  instance,  KUEHN). 

Other  than  suspicious  lights  (not  conforming  to  the  signal  system)  seen  at 
night  on  the  island  of  Maui,  subsequent  to  7  December,  1941,  no  evidence  has 
been  found  that  KUEHN'S  signal  system  ever  was  employed. 

The  decoded  body  of  the  despatch  of  3  December  gave  the  sender's  name  as 
FUJII  and  the  addressee  as  Chief  of  Third  Section,  Naval  General  Staff.  Efforts 
to  identify  FUJII  have  so  far  been  unavailing. 

KUEHN,  who  has  been  in  custodial  detention  since  8  December,  1941  will  be 
charged  with  espionage  and  be  tried  by  the  Military  Commission. 

Deductions :  Japanese  naval  espionage  in  Honolulu  prior  to  7  December,  1941, 
was  carried  on  by  Consulate  attaches  and  contacts,  among  whom  was  Otto 
KUEHN,  a  German  subject. 

Approved : 

J.  H.  Maytield 
Captain,  U.  8.  Navy 
District  Intelligence  Offlcer 

WBS/zw 
IID 
[i]         Subject:  JAPANESE  CONSULATE,  HONOLULU— Espionage  Activities 
liof  GrGncGS  * 

(a)  ONI  Information  Card,  Subject  MR  AND  MRS.  KOEHN,  2-13-39. 

(b)  Coml4  Conf.  Ltr.  to  CNO  (DNI),  Subject  GERMAN  LOTTERY,  4-21-39. 

(c)  14ND  Suspect  List,  copy  to  ONI,  7-29-40. 

(d)  13ND  Investigation  Report,  Subject  LT.  CMDR.  SADATOMO  OKADA, 

UN,  5-1-41. 

(e)  DI0-14ND  Conf.  Ltd.  to  R.  L.  Shivers,  FBI,  Honolulu  (copy  to  ONI), 

5-31-41. 

(f)  12ND  Investigation  Report,  Subject  LT.  CMDR.  SADATOMO  OKADA, 

UN,  7-17-41. 

(g)  14ND  Investigation  Report,   Subject  TAKAICHI  SAKI,  2-3-42. 
(h)   14ND  Investigation  Report,    Subject  KANAYE   SAHARA,  2-3-42. 
(i)  14ND  Investigation  Report,  Subject  KIMIE  DOUE,  2-3-42. 

(j)   IND    Investigation4   Report,    Subject   RICHARD   MASAYUKI    KOTO- 
SHIRODO,  2-8-42. 
Enclosures : 

(A)  Table  Showing  Number  of  Battleships,  Heavy  Cruisers,  Light  Cruisers, 

Aircraft  Carriers,  Submarines,  Destroyers,  and  Destroyer-Type  Ves- 
sels in  Pearl  Harbor,  at  0800  and  1800,  22-30  November,  1941. 

(B)  Table  of  Number  and  Movement  of  Ships  in  Pearl  Harbor,  by  Types,  at 

Various  Times  between  0600  and  1800,  28  November,  1941. 
1.  On  the  morning  of  5  December,  1941,  a  thoi'oughly  reliable  confidential 
informant  furnished  the  District  Intelligence  Officer  with  copies  of  certain  com- 
mercial communications  sent  and  received  by  Japanese  Consul  General  Nagao 
KITA,  of  Honolulu,  during  the  period,  1-4  December,  1941.  These  messages 
were  despatch  traffic  between  Tokyo  and  Honolulu  and  Washington  and  Honolulu, 
that  is,  between  Consul  General  KITA  and  Ambassador  Kichisaburo  NOMURA, 
in  Washington,  and  Foreign  Minister  Shigenori  TOGO,  in  Tokyo. 


484       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

2.  Preliminary  evaluation  of  the  importance  of  the  messages  was  impossible 
to  make,  inasmuch  as  they  were  in  code  or  cipher.  They  were,  however,  the  first 
of  sucli  messages  ever  made  available  to  this  office,  and  for  that  reason  deemed 
verv  important. 

[2]  3.  Efforts  to  determine  the  meaning  of  such  messages  were  commenced 
immediately,  but  this  taslc  was  not  completed  until  the  morning  of  11  December. 
When  the  meaning  of  the  messages  was  determined,  the  District  Intelligence 
Officer,  acting  upon  orders  from  Rear  Admiral  C.  C.  Bloch,  USN,  Commandant, 
Fourteenth  Naval  District,  immediately  conferred  with  Lieutenant  Colonel 
George  W.  Bicknell,  assistant  chief  of  staff  for  G-2,  Hawaiian  Department,  in 
charge  of  the  Army  Contact  Office,  Honolulu,  and  Mr.  Robert  L.  Shivers,  special 
agent  in  charge,  Honolulu  field  office,  Federal  Bureau  of  Investigation,  with 
regard  thereto.  (Meanwhile,  arrangements  to  secure  copies  of  other  commercial 
radiograms  and  cablegrams  to  and  from  the  Japanese  Consulate,  Honolulu,  were 
effected. ) 

4.  The  following  message,  despatched  by  Consul  General  KITA  to  Foreign 
Minister  TOGO,  on  3  December,  1941,  was  the  biisis  of  subsequent  extensive 
investigation  by  the  three  intelligence  agencies : 

From :  Kita  •  / 

To:  Foreign  Minister,  Tokyo 

( Secret  Militai'y  Message  No.  • — ) 

(By  Chief  of  Consulate's  Code) 

To  :  Chief  of  Third  Section,  Naval  General  Staff. 

From :  Fujii 

Re  Signals  I  Wish  to  Simplify  Communications  as  follows : 

(1)  Code  (following  3  section  8  line  table)  Battle  Force,  including  Scouting 
Force,  are  about  to  put  to  sea — 

1.  Several  Aircraft  Carriers  plan  to  put  to  sea. 

2.  All  Battle  Force  has  sailed  first  to  third  dates  inclusive. 

3.  Several  Aircraft  Carriers  have  sailed  first  to  third. 

4.  All  Aircraft  Carriers  have  sailed  first  to  third. 

5.  All  Battle  Force  has  sailed  fourth  to  sixth  dates  inclusive. 
[3]           6.  Several  aircraft  carriers  have  sailed  fourth  to  sixth. 

7.  All  aircraft  carriers  have  sailed  fourth  to  sixth. 
8. 

(2)  Signal 

1.  Light  in  Lanikai  Beach  House  at  night — one  light  from  8  PM  to  9  PM 
indicates  "1",  from  9  PM  to  10  PM  indicates  "2".  The  below  signals  until 
midnight,  in  order,  indicate  "3"  and  "4".  Two  lights,  according  to  the  time, 
indicate  "5",  "6",  "7",  "8". 

When  not  in  accordance  with  (lights)  above  one  full  automobile  headlight 
and  one  half  light  indicate  "1",  "2",  "3",  "4".  Two  full  lights  indicate  "5", 
"6",  "7",  '8". 

2.  On  the  Lanikai  coast  during  daytime  from  8  AM  imtil  noon  every  hour 
one  piece  linen  cloth  (sheet)  indicates  "1",  "2",  "3",  "4".  Two  pieces  linen 
cloth  indicate  "5",  "6",  "7",  "8". 

3.  In  Lanikai  Bay  during  daytime  in  front  of  harbor  (offiug)  a  star  boat 
with  one  star  on  sail  indicates  "1",  "2",  "3",  "4",  a  star  and  "III"  indicates 
"5",  "6",  "7",  "8". 

4.  Liglit  in  dormer  window  of  Kalama  House  from  7  PM  to  1  AM  every 
hour  indicates  "3",  "4",  "5",  "6",  "7",  "8". 

5.  "KGMB  want  ads"  advertisements  9 :  45  AM — 

(a)  A  Chinese  rug,  etc.,  for  sale — apply  P.  O.  Box  1476,  indicates  "3" 
or  "6". 

(b)  A  complete  chicken  farm,  etc.,  apply  as  above,  indicates  "4"  or  "7". 

(c)  Beauty  opei-ator  wanted — same— indicates  "5"  or  "8". 

in  the  event  that  in  accordance  with  one  of  three  items  written  above  from 
Oahu  a  signal  or  radio  message  is  impossible  or  Maui  Island  at  a  point  located 
between  tlie  lower  road  six  miles  north  of  Kula  Sanitarium  and  Haleakala 
Road  wliirh  can  be  watch  from  the  sea  to  the  southwest  and  southeast  of 
Maui,  until  tlie  receipt  of  the  signal  "EXEX"  this  (the  following)  will  be 
repeated  for  several  days :  A  small  fire  on  tlie  high  peak — 7  PM  to  8  PM 
indicates  "3"  or  "6" ;  8  PM  to  9  PM  indicates  "4"  or  "7" ;  9  PM  to  10  PM 
indicates  "5"  or  "8". 
[41  5.  At  the  aforementioned  conference  of  representatives  of  the  three  in- 
telligence agencies,  the  following  preliminary  evaluation  of  the  message  of  3 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  485 

December  was  made : 

1.  That  no  one  named  FUJII,  was  connected  with  the  Japanese  Consulate, 
Honolulu ;  but,  the  FUJII  might  be  a  code  name  or  word  employed  by  the  Con- 
sulate or  by  some  member  of  its  staff,  or  by  some  person  reporting  to  the 
Japanese  Navy  Ministry  through  the  Consulate. 

2.  That  the  "Lanikai  beach  house"  referred  to  was  not  readily  identifiable, 
there  being  many  beach  houses  at  Lanikai,  Oahu. 

3.  That  the  "dormer  window  of  Kalama  house"  probably  referred  to  a 
window  of  this  tyije  in  the  home  of  Otto  KUEHN,  a  Class  "A"  German  sus- 
pect, of  Kalama,  Oahu,  who  was  put  in  custodial  detention  on  8  December, 
1941. 

4.  That  the  method  of  signalling  set  up  in  the  above  despatch  may  have 
been  used  prior  to  the  Japanese  attack  on  Oahu,  7  December,  and  there- 
after still  might  be  used,  to  indicate  the  movements  of  United  States  fleet 
units  from  Pearl  Harbor. 

In  an  attempt  to  determine  whether  the  signals  referred  to  in  the  despatch  of 
3  December  were  used  prior  to  the  attack,  and  to  detect  any  further  use  of  such 
signals,  the  three  intelligence  agencies  assumed  the  following  tasks : 

1.  The  Federal  Bureau  of  Investigation,  Honolulu,  was  to  send  two  or 
more  agents  to  Kalama,  Oahu,  to  stay  there  and  gather  all  possible  pertinent 
information  regarding  signalling  from  "dormer  window  of  Kalama  house". 
(The  Federal  Bureau  of  Investigation  at  that  time  had  a  pending  investiga- 
tion on  Otto  KUEHN  and  members  of  his  family. ) 

2.  The  Military  Intelligence  Division  was  to  maintain  a  watch  at  Kalama 
and  Lanikai  for  a  display  of  lights,  display  of  cloths,  or  star  boats  with  the 
indicated  markings. 

[5]  3.  The  District  Intelligence  Ofiice  was  to  send  two  or  more  agents  to 
Lanikai,  Oahu,  to  stay  there  and  gather  all  pertinent  information  regarding 
signalling  fi'om  a  "Lanikai  beach  House" ;  and,  in  addition,  to  conduct  an 
appropriate  investigation  in  the  vicinity  of  Kula  Sanitarium  and  Haleakala, 
island  of  Maui. 

6.  In  execution  of  part  of  its  agreed  task,  this  office  sent  Agents  Joseph  P. 
McCarthy,  Fred  H.  Paoa,  and  Albert  K.  Kai  to  Lanikai  on  the  afternoon  of 
11  December.  On  the  following  morning,  an  oflicer  messenger  flew  to  Wailuku, 
Maui,  with  full  instructions  for  Lieutenant  (jg)  Morris  Adelson,  USNR,  Branch 
Intelligence  Officer,  Zone  III,  Fourteenth  Naval  District,  to  investigate  the  case 
there. 

7.  At  Lanikai,  the  agents  of  this  office  early  determined  that  of  the  more  than 
seventy  houses  and  cottages  fronting  on  the  ocean,  only  tv^^o  had  clothes  lines 
on  the  premises  that  could  be  used  for  displaying  the  arranged  signals,  and  that 
one  of  the  two  houses  having  a  clothes  line  so  usable  was  owned  by  Otto  KUEHN, 
whose  Kalama  home  with  the  dormer  window  already  has  been  mentioned.  Un- 
der a  pretext,  Agents  McCarthy,  Paoa,  and  Kai  interviewed  all  available  resi- 
dents of  the  Lanikai  area  who  lived  on  lots  adjacent  to  the  beach.  It  waa 
determined  that  Otto  KUEHN  had  no  connection  with  the  residents  of  the 
Lanikai  beach  house  he  owns,  other  than  as  their  landlord.  All  star  boats  in 
the  Lanikai  area  were  found  beached,  and  it  was  determined  that  none  of  them 
answered  the  description  of  the  sailboat  mentioned  in  the  despatch  of  3  December. 

8.  Upon  the  return  of  the  agents  of  this  office  from  Lanikai  on  19  December, 
the  following  memorandum  was  submitted  to  the  District  Intelligence  Officer 
by  Agent  McCarthy : 

"In  compliance  with  instructions,  Agents  Paoa,  Kai  and  the  writer  proceeded 
to  Lanikai  on  December  11,  1941,  and  remained  until  the  evening  of  December  19. 

"Over  this  period  of  time  a  complete  and  thorough  canvass  was  made  of  all 
residences  on  the  beach  at  Lanikai  and  all  others  adjacent  thereto  that  might 
possibly  have  been  used  by  anyone  sending  the  type  [6]         of  signals  re- 

ported. It  was  immediately  learned  that  Otto  KUEHN  owns  a  house  on  the  beach 
at  Lanikai,  this  being  the  fifth  house  from  the  junction  of  Lanikai  and  Kailua. 
It  was  determined  that  this  house  is  occupied  by  Lieutenants  Chapman  and 
Stuppy  and  their  wives.  Lieutenants  Chapman  and  Stuppy  are  attached  to 
Schofield  Hospital. 

"Mrs.  Stuppy,  when  interviewed,  advised  that  they  had  occupied  Kuehn's 
house  for  a  month  and  left  there  to  take  another  house  in  Lanikai  on  December  15. 
Mrs.  Stuppy  stated  that  during  her  residence  there  she  did  not  have  any  commu- 
nication with  Kuehn's  family  nor  did  any  members  of  this  family  put  in  their 
appearance  at  Lanikai  to  her  knowledge. 


486       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

"All  of  the  people  interviewed  during  the  course  of  this  investigation  reported 
that  they  observed  no  signals  nor  any  activity  that  appeared  to  be  suspicious  or 
could  be  interpreted  as  signaling.  This  statement  is  made  with  the  exception  of 
the  information  received  from  Mrs.  R.  C.  Waldron  whose  house  is  the  second 
house  from  the  Kailua  junction,  who  reported  that  at  6:  45  A.  M.  on  the  morning 
of  December  7,  1941,  a  Japanese,  carrying  a  fishing  pole,  was  observed  running  on 
the  beach  towards  Kailua.  Shortly  after  he  left,  a  red  flare  was  seen  to  have 
been  sent  from  the  vicinity  of  the  beach  near  the  Waldron  residence.  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Waldron  were  unable  to  describe  the  Japanese  referred  to  or  furnish  any 
additional  information  concerning  his  identity. 

"The  inquires  made  generally  among  the  people  residing  in  Lanikai,  over  the 
period  of  this  investigation,  were  confined  primarily  to  suspicious  activity  on  the 
part  of  anyone  for  the  period  from  December  1  to  7,  1941.  The  inquiries  related 
generally  to  the  possible  signaling  with  flares  or  lights  at  night  time  and  the  pres- 
ence of  sail  boats  off  the  beach  during  the  day  time.  Over  this  period,  and  for  the 
three  weeks  preceding  December  1,  the  waters  off  Lanikai  were  too  rough  for  sail- 
ing and  it  was  generally  stated  by  the  persons  interviewed,  most  of  whom  are 
boat  enthusiasts,  that  no  star  boats  or  other  types  of  sailing  vessels  were  seen 
near  this  beach  over  this  period.  [7]  It  was  pointed  out  by  many  of  the 
residents  that,  had  a  sail  boat  of  any  description  appeared  in  this  rough  weather, 
these  residents,  being  interested  in  sailing  vessels,  would  have  remarked  upon 
the  presence  of  a  boat  off  shore  in  this  type  of  weather  and  would  have  remem- 
bered the  presence  of  this  boat  and  probably  could  have  recalled  the  name  of  the 
owner. 

"Because  of  the  nature  of  the  other  signals  reported  that  could  have  been  used 
in  daylight  hours  questions,  it  was  felt,  could  not  be  particularly  asked  concerning 
these  signals  without  endangering  the  source  of  the  information.  However,  in 
traveling  about  the  vicinity  of  Lanikai,  over  this  period,  all  residences  were 
examined  carefully  for  the  purpose  of  attempting  to  determine  from  what  resi- 
dence the  other  day  time  signals  might  have  been  given.  The  Kuehn  residence 
could  have  been  used  for  all  signals  described  except  for  the  signalling  with 
automobiles  headlights.  A  residence  owned  and  occupied  since  Thank.sgiving  by 
Judson  Roblee,  which  is  back  from  the  beach  about  300  yards  on  a  hillside,  could 
have  been  used  as  a  location  from  which  to  give  all  of  the  signals  described. 
Mr.  Roblee  is  the  manager  of  the  Edward  R.  Bacon  Company.  Inquiry  generally 
concerning  the  Roblees  resulted  in  the  information  that  they  are  a  very  reputable 
family  and  should  be  held  above  suspicion  in  this  case.  Mr.  Roblee  is  well  known 
to  Lieutenant  (jg)  G.  P.  Kimball  of  this  office. 

"During  the  course  of  this  investigation,  the  agents  had  access  to,  and  the 
use  of,  the  home  of  Mr.  Arthur  Powlison.  This  house  is  set  on  a  cliff  extending 
over  the  Lanikai  road  and  from  which  can  be  had  a  view  of  all  of  Lanikai. 

"During  the  period  of  time  consumed  by  this  investigation,  a  watch  was  kept 
for  signals  and  for  other  suspicious  activity  from  this  vantage  point  without 
results.  During  the  interviews,  generally,  those  persons  interviewed,  who  were 
found  to  be  reputable,  were  advised  to  be  on  the  alert  for  suspicious  activity  in 
this  vicinity  and  requested  to  report  any  information  considered  worthy  of  fur- 
ther attention  to  this  office." 

[S]  9.  In  a  general  report  of  activities  on  the  island  of  Maui,  dated  9 
December,  1941  (which  report,  due  to  poor  mail  service  following  the  outbreak 
of  war,  did  not  reach  this  office  until  13  December),  Lieutenant  Adelson  told  of 
the  following  pertinent  incident : 

"Only  one  incident  of  a  number  of  reports  received,  indicated  suspected 
esiponage  activities.     The  following  is  a  resume  of  the  reported  incident. 

"Mr.  Earl  Kraft  reported  that  on  8  December,  1941,  at  about  2045,  while  he  was 
spending  the  night  at  the  Kula  Sanitorium,  visiting  Dr.  Sanders,  he  was  tele- 
phoned from  the  hospital  to  investigate  the  cause  of  frequent  flashing  of  a  light  in 
the  vicinity  of  the  water  tank,  while  a  total  blackout  was  in  progress.  Mr.  Kraft 
proceeded  to  the  vicinity  of  the  water  tank,  and  upon  his  arrival  the  i)erson 
flashing  the  light  disappeared  in  the  bushes.  At  the  approximate  time  this  took 
place  a  report  was  also  received  that  flashes  of  light  were  coming  from  a  room  in 
the  hospital  in  the  Kula  Sanitorium  occupied  by  Shigeo  FURUKAWA,  who  is 
subject  of  a  recent  confldential  investigation  by  the  DIO  and  this  office.  It  will 
be  noted  that  HAMADA  and  MATSUDA  who  visited  FURUPLAWA  recently  at 
Kula  (DIO-Z/3-#3),  have  already  been  picked  up  here  as  enemy  aliens.  Colonel 
Lyman  and  Major  Cruckshank,  of  Maui  Headquarters,  have  been  advised  of  the 
Incident  ad  have  also  been  given  all  information  available  here,  in  regard  to 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  487 

FURUKAWA.  This  matter  was  referred  to  them  for  appropriate  action.  Follow- 
ing our  report  to  Army  authorities  this  day.  FURUKAWA  subsequently  has  made 
an  attempt  to  commit  suicide  by  drinking  an  excess  amount  of  Listerine.  While 
I'^URUKAWA  is  in  the  isolation  ward,  because  of  hs  attempted  suicide,  no  mditary 
orders  have  been  issued  to  place  him  in  custody,  as  an  enemy  alien." 
This  report  was  considered  very  significant  because  of  the  fact  that  an  investiga- 
tion of  Shigeo  FURUKAWA  was  begun  by  this  office  shortly  before  the  outbreak 
of  war  because  of  the  latter's  cossible  connection  with  Lieutenant  Commander 
Sadatomo  OKADA,  UN,  among  whose  effects  was  found,  in  the  summer  of 
[9]         1941.  FURUKAWA's  name.     (References  (d)  and  (f). 

10  On  20  December,  by  officer  messenger,  the  District  Intelligence  Officer  re- 
ceived from  Lieutenant  Adelson  the  following  report,  dated  19  December,  regard- 
ing investigation  of  the  Haleakala  and  Kula  Sanitarium  region  : 

"Every  night  since  12  December,  1941,  this  area  has  been  under  surveillance 
from  nightfall  to  past  midnight— actual  observation  of  the  area  being  conducted 
personally  with  the  assistance  of  Lt.  Hansen,  H.  E.  Anderson  (Fish  and  Game 
Warden),  a  member  of  Fleet  Reserve,  and  Police  Officers  Albert  Wong,  Louis 
Fernandez  and  Chas.  Ledward.  » 

"In  addition  the  VJ3  Squadron  and  the  Maui  Range  is  keeping  the  designated 
point  and  its  area  under  surveillance  from  their  tower  stations  and  are  keeping 
this  office  advised. 

"On  the  night  of  14  December  1941,  the  reporting  officer  in  Company  with  Mr. 
Anderson  from  their  observation  post  noted  the  following  lights  and  fire  which 
were  interpreted  as  signals  : 

"At  8 :  25  p.  m.  a  strong  blue  light  was  seen  on  and  oit  every  few  seconds 
in  the  PUUNENE  area.  In  answer,  a  strong  blue  light  was  seen  on  and  off 
in  the  MALAAEA  BAY  vicinity.  Both  lights  went  off  and  a  definite  fire 
signal  was  observed  on  the  Island  of  Kahoolawe.  This  fire  lasted  3  minutes. 
At  8 :40  p.  m.  the  light  at  Puunene  came  on  again  and  in  response  the  light 
at  Malaaea  Bay  came  on  again.     Both  then  went  out. 

"Police  Officers  Wong  and  Ledward  also  observed  the  above  but  placed  the  fire 
in  the  channel  between  Kahoolawe  and  Lanai  instead  of  on  Kahoolawe. 

"Col.  Lyman  has  been  kept  advised  and  particular  stress  laid  on  the  Kahoolawe 
fire  signal  seen. 

"Kahoolawe  as  far  as  is  known  is  uninhabited.  On  an  average  of  once  a 
week  a  sampan — "Maisie  C",  owned  by  one  of  the  Baldwins  and  captained 
by  an  [10]  alien  Japanese  (Y.  Yamauchi)  has  made  a  trip  to  the  island- 
where  Baldwin  keeps  some  horses.  Since  hostilities  with  Japan,  Mr.  Baldwin 
has  requested  Col.  Lyman's  permission  to  send  the  "Maisie  C"  to  Kahoolawe. 
Col.  Lyman  advised  Mr.  Baldwin  that  he  would  permit  the  trip  to  be  made  under 
armed  guard.  In  view  of  the  fire  signal  angle.  Col.  Lyman  will  notify  this  office 
if  and  when  the  "Maisie  C"  is  ready  to  go  and  we  will  make  a  search  of  the 
boat  and  also  arrange  for  a  thorough  search  of  the  island. 

"Numerous  reports  on  lights  and  signals  from  various  points  on  the  Island 
have  been  received  by  Police,  Provisional  Police,  Army,  and  Navy.  This  has 
added  to  confusion  as  many  of  these  reports  when  checked  were  found  to  have 
been  carelessly  put  on  or  to  be  made  by  patrol  cars. 

"However,  there  is  one  such  report  of  interest :  On  the  night  of  11  December, 
1941,  (one  day  prior  to  receipt  of  reference  (a)  /referring  to  the  District  Intelli- 
gence Officer's  letter  of  11  December  directing  Lieutenant  Adelson  to  investigate 
this  case  on  Maui/,  Provisional  Police  patrolling  the  Kula  area  investigated  a 
report  of  light  signals  coming  from  a  point  almost  the  same  as  the  one  we 
have  the  information  on.  Upon  investigation  by  Provisional  Police,  the  person 
signalling  was  scared  away  and  heard  to  scurry  through  the  shrubbery.  On 
10  December,  1941,  Provisional  Police  had  received  a  similar  report  but  could 
not  locate  anyone  at  the  point.  There  is  a  strong  possibility  that  this  incident 
may  have  been  connected  with  the  information  we  have,  and  if  such  is  the  case, 
our  suspect  has  been  scared  away  or  else  using  another  point." 

11.  On  18  January,  1942,  the  District  Intelligence  Officer  received  a  further 
report  regarding  FURUKAWA,  from  Lieutenant  Adelson,  which  is  quoted,  in 
part: 

".    .    .    Miss  Marie  Dupont,   a  ward  girl,  who  observed  the  light  was 
interviewed. 

[11]  "Miss  Dupont  stated  that  at  about  2130  on  the  night  of  18  December, 
1941,  she  saw  fiashes  of  light  in  the  subject's  room,  401-B.  The  subject  was  sole 
occupant  of  the  room.    At  about  the  same  time  she  also  observed  a  strong  light 


488       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

flashing  in  the  vicinity  of  the  water  tank  on  the  Kula  Sanitorium  grounds.  Sub- 
ject's room  faqes  the  mountain  and  is  in  line  of  vision  with  the  water  tank.  A 
check  was  made  of  the  subject's  room  and  matches  were  found.  Subject  was 
questioned  by  Miss  Dupont  about  tbe  matches  and  he  stated  that  lie  had  lit 
them  to  see  wliat  the  time  was.  Subject  does  not  smoke.  Miss  Dupont  did  not 
actually  see  subject  light  any  matches." 

12.  Meanwhile,  Lieutenant  Adelson  was  instructed  to  investigate  fully  the 
activities  of  Sliigeo  FUKUKAWA,  since  the  latter's  hospitalization  at  Kula 
Sanitarium.  Lieutenant  Adelson's  findings  will  be  set  forth  in  a  separate  report 
being  prepared  on  PURUKAWA. 

13.  On  30  December,  this  office  received  information  that  Morima  MARUYARLA, 
who  lives  at  Kailua,  Oahu,  T.  H.  (in  an  area  between  Kalama  and  Lanikai, 
but  very  proximate  to  the  latter),  was  of  doubtful  loyalty  and  lived  in  a  house 
high  on  a  hill  from  where  signalling  to  a  ship  at  sea  might  be  facilitated.  After 
advising  the  other  investigative  agencies,  the  District  Intelligence  Officer,  on  30 
December,  sent  Agent  Kai  to  Kailua  with  instructions  to  investigate  IMARUYAMA 
to  determine  whether  signals  had  been  seen  emanating  from  his  house,  and  also 
to  investigate  the  portion  of  Kailua  immediately  contiguous  to  Lanikai. 

14.  On  2  January,  1942,  Agent  Kai  returned  from  Kailua  and  reported,  as  to 
MARUYAMA,  that  "while  this  Subject's  home  is  strategically  situated  and  could 
have  been  used  as  a  location  from  which  to  send  signals,  or  as  an  observation 
point,  no  evidence  bas  been  secured  to  indicate  any  subversive  activity  on  the 
part  of  Subject  or  to  indicate  that  he  would  engage  in  such  activities."  Agent 
Kai  also  reported  that  no  evidence  was  found  to  indicate  that  any  other  person 
in  the  area  covered  (about  twenty  houses)  had  engaged  in  any  signalling  to  ships 
at  sea. 

15.  It  was  learned  from  a  highly  confidential  source  that  the  full  name  of  the 
sender  of  the  Consulate's  aforementioned  message  of  3  December  probably  is 
Ichio  Fujii. 

[12]  16.  Confidential  Informant  J-1,  who  has  been  familiar  with  most  of 
the  contacts  of  the  Consulate  over  a  period  of  several  years  past,  advised  that  the 
only  FUJII  known  by  him  to  have  been  close  to  the  Consulate  was  Junichi 
FUJII,  a  prominent  merchant.  (It  should  be  noted  that  the  latter  sailed  from 
Honolulu  for  Japan  aboard  the  TAIYO  MARU  on  5  November,  lOil.)  Former 
clerks  of  the  Consulate  who  were  interviewed  by  representatives  of  the  three 
intelligence  agencies  confirmed  this  fact. 

17.  The  records  of  the  Bureau  of  Immigration  and  Naturalization,  at  Honolulu, 
were  checked  and  reveal  that  on  6  June,  1925,  one  Ichio  FUJII  arrived  at  Hono- 
lulu, from  Japan,  aboard  the  TAIYO  MARU.  At  a  hearing  of  a  special  board  of 
inquiry  held  at  Honolulu,  12  June,  1925,  it  was  fovmd  that  FUJII  was  born  at 
Moiliili,  Honolulu,  T.  H.,  on  1  May,  1908.  FUJII  stated  that  he  was  taken  to 
Japan  at  the  age  of  seven  by  his  parents,  who  remained  there.  FUJII  stated 
that  he  was  a  farm  laborer.  No  further  record  of  this  Ichio  FUJII  was  found 
in  the  immigration  records,  nor  has  any  clue  to  his  present  whereabouts  been 
discovered. 

18.  Appropriate  examination  of  available  indexes  and  directories  with  refer- 
ence to  the  surname  FUJII  (or  HUZII)  and  possible  variants,  FUJIE  and  FUJI, 
was  made,  with  negative  results.  However,  investigation  of  this  phase  of  the 
case  is  continuing. 

19.  On  1  January,  1942,  interrogation  of  certain  of  the  clerks  formerly  employed 
at  the  Japanese  (Consulate  was  commenced  by  representatives  of  the  three  in- 
vestigative agencies :  Special  Agent  F.  G.  Tillman.  Federal  Bureau  of  Investiga- 
tion;  Captain  Frank  O.  Blalce.  JMilitary  Intelligence  Division;  and.  Lieutenant 
George  P.  Kimball,  District  Intelligence  Office. 

20.  These  Consulate  clerks,  who  are  American  citizens  of  Japanese  ancestry,  all 
informed  the  agents  that  they  considered  themselves  separated  from  employment 
at  the  Consulate  on  7  December,  1941,  and  did  not  report  for  work  on  Monday, 
8  December,  1941.  However,  none  of  them  had  submitted  a  letter  of  resignation 
or  otherwise  given  notice  to  the  Con.sulate. 

[IS]        21.  The  names  of  the  clerks  interrogated  are  as  follows: 
Miss  Kimie  DOUE 
Takaichi  SAKAI 
Katsukichi  MURAOKA 
Richard  Masayuki  KOTOSHIRODO 
Kanaye  SAHARA 
Kiyoshi  SHIGEFUJI 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  489 

22.  Miss  DOUE,  formerly  employed  as  receptionist  and  typist  at  the  Consulate, 
was  the  first  clerical  employee  interrogated.  Details  concerning  her  personal, 
history  are  set  forth  in  reference  (i)  and  will  not  be  repeated  herein.  In  her 
position  as  receptionist,  Miss  DOUE  had  a  better  opportunity  to  observe  visitors 
to  the  Consulate  than  any  of  the  other  clerical  employees.  She  appeared  to  be 
slightly  above  the  average  in  intelligence  for  a  Japanese  girl  of  her  class,  and 
impressed  the  agents  as  being  entirely  frank  and  cooperative  in  answering  ques- 
tions. 

23.  It  was  developed  in  the  course  of  the  interrogation  of  Miss  DOUE  that 
Tadasi  MORIMURA,  one  of  the  secretaries  of  the  Consulate,  who  had  arrived 
from  Japan  on  27  March,  1941,  for  the  ostensible  purpose  of  taking  charge  of  the 
expatriation  work  at  the  Consulate,  did  little  or  nothing  in  connection  with  that 
work  after  the  first  few  days  following  his  arrival  in  Honolulu.  Instead,  MORI- 
MURA was  assigned  a  desk  in  the  same  office  with  Vice  Consul  Otojiro  OKUDA, 
where  the  nature  of  his  work  was  unknown  to  Miss  DOUE.  The  expatriation 
work  was  done  in  a  different  office  of  the  Consulate,  and  was  under  the  supervision 
of  Kyonosuke  YUGE,  another  secretary.  Most  of  the  clerical  details  of  this  work 
were  handled  by  Takaichi  SAKAI,  one  of  the  clerks  above  mentioned. 

24.  Miss  DOUE  stated  that  MORIMURA  often  came  to  work  at  about  1100,  two 
hours  after  the  opening  of  the  Consulate,  and  seldom  was  at  his  desk  in  the 
afternoon.  There  was  a  week  in  October  or  November,  1941J  when  he  did  not 
come  to  work  at  all.  Miss  DOUE  often  saw  MORIMURA  leave  the  Consulate  in  a 
taxi  during  office  hours  between  1000  and  1100  and  would  not  see  him  again  the 
same  day.  The  staff  of  the  Consulate  usually  called  the  proprietor  of  the  Royal 
Taxi  Stand,  located  at  6  South  Vinyard  Street,  Honolulu  (telephone  8290),  and 
it  was  this  stand  that  MORIMURA  customarily  called.  On  other  occasions.  Miss 
DOUE  saw  MORIMURA  leave  the  Consulate  during  [I4]  business  hours 
with  Richard  Masayuki  KOTOSHIRODO,  one  of  the  aforementioned  clerks. 
Sometimes  they  would  drive  away  in  KOTOSHIRODO's  car,  and  at  other  times 
they  would  use  the  above  mentioned  taxi.  On  several  occasions,  neither  of  them 
came  back  for  the  rest  of  the  day. 

25.  According  to  Miss  DOUE.  MORIMURA  had  a  large  map  of  Oahu  which 
he  used  to  spread  out  on  his  desk  and  work  on  from  time  to  time.  Miss  DOUE 
stated  that  she  had  seen  Japanese  characters  written  in  pencil  on  the  map.  She 
had  no  dealings  with  MORIMURA  other  than  to  deliver  mail  to  his  desk. 

26.  Takaichi  SAKAI,  whose  personal  history  is  set  forth  in  reference  (g), 
also  was  interrogated  on  1  January,  1942.  He  corroborated  what  Miss  DOUE 
said  about  MORIMURA's  lack  of  connection  with  expatriation  matters  and 
his  frequent  departures  from  the  Consulate  during  business  hours. 

27.  It  was  learned  from  Kanaye  SAHARA,  whose  personal  history  is  set 
forth  in  reference  (h),  that  MORIMURA  had  one  finger,  either  the  middle  or 
third,  cut  off  at  the  first  joint.  However,  SAHARA  could  not  remember  which 
hand  it  was.  SAHARA  also  corroborated  what  Miss  DOUE  had  said  concerning 
MORIMURA's  departures  from  the  Consulate  during  business  hours,  accomp- 
panied  by  KOTOSHIRODO,  who  often  wore  an  aloha  (sport)  shirt.  On  those 
occasions,  they  would  be  gone  for  the  rest  of  the  day.  SAHARA  stated  that 
he  suspected  that  they  went  to  "important  places",  and  upon  being  asked  what 
he  meant  by  that,  said,  "military  places".  On  being  asked  why  he  thought  they 
were  going  to  such  places,  SAHARA  said  that  it  was  because  of  the  strained 
relations  between  the  United  States  and  Japan,  and  also  because  MORIMURA 
and  KOTOSHIRODO  would  not  make  any  mention  around  the  Consulate  as 
to  where  they  had  been  on  their  trips.  SAHARA  stated  that  KOTOSHIRODO 
had  a  1937  Ford  sedan  which  he  and  MORIMURA  often  used. 

28.  SAHARA  further  stated  that  he  did  not  know  much  about  MORIMURA's 
background  because  he  was  not  listed  in  the  Japanese  Foreign  Office  publication 
containing  the  names  and  biographical  data  of  diplomatic  and  consular  officials. 
He  stated  that  MORIMURA  is  27  or  28  years  of  age,  and  if  he  is  a  regular  member 
of  the  consular  service,  he  would  have  been  listed,  as  he  could  not  have  just 
recently  been  graduated  from  college.  SAHARA  believed  that  the  other  three 
secretaries  of  the  Consulate,  Kyonosuke  YUGE,  Samon  TSUKIKAWA,  and 
Kokichi  SEKI,  were  listed  in  this  publication. 

[15]  29.  SAHARA  also  informed  the  agents  that  MORIMURA  and  KOTO- 
SHIRODO were  on  good  terms,  as  SAHARA  sometimes  saw  them  joking  to- 
gether as  they  came  into,  or  left,  the  office.  Asked  if  he  thought  this  was  not 
strange,  in  view  of  the  recognized  social  distinction  between  secretaries  and 
clerks  at  the  Consulate,  SAHARA  attempted  to  explain  it  by  the  fact  that  both 
were  about  the  same  age  and  seemed  to  enjoy  each  other's  company. 


490       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

30.  KOTOSHIRODO  was  interrogated  on  3  and  4  January,  1942,  and  on  9 
.  January,  1942.    His  personal  history  is  set  forth  in  reference  (j),  while  details 

of  his  activities  with  MORIMURA  will  be  discussed  in  a  subsequent  report. 
In  substance  this  information  is  that  MORIMURA,  often  accompanied  by  KOTO- 
SHIRODO, sometimes  in  a  taxi  driven  by  John  Yoshie  MIKAMI,  subject  of 
reference  (k),  proprietor  of  the  Royal  Taxi  Stand,  and  sometimes  in  KOTO- 
SHIRODO's  car,  made  frequent  trips  for  the  purpose  of  making  observations 
of  military  installations  and  operations.  In  addition  to  the  trips  made  with 
MORIMUURA,  KOTOSHIRODO  made  a  number  of  trips  for  the  same  purpose, 
by  himself  and  with  MIKAMI,  at  the  direction  of  MORIMURA.  The  names  and 
addresses  of  certain  Japanese  contacted  by  MORIMURA  were  obtained  from 
KOTOSHIRODO,  and  the  joint  investigation  of  these  leads  also  will  be  covered 
by  a  separate  report.  Signed  statements  concerning  his  activities  w;ere  ob- 
tained from  KOTOSHIRODO  on  4  and  9  January,  1942. 

31.  From  all  the  clerks  interviewed  an  effort  was  made  to  obtain  the  names 
of  frequent  visitore  to  the  Consulate,  particularly  those  who  saw  the  Consul 
Genei'al  and  the  Vice  Consul  in  private.  Seven  or  eight  prominent  Japanese 
business  and  professional  men,  who  have  been  in  custodial  detention  since  7 
December,  1941,  were  named,  including  the  local  managers  of  the  Yokohama 
Specie  and  Sumitome  Banks  and  the  Nippon  Yusen  Kaisha  (N.  Y.  K.  Line). 
According  to  Miss  DOUE,  those  men  would  go  directly  into  the  office  of  the 
Consul  General,  who  often  would  summon  the  Vice  Consul  for  a  conference. 
None  of  the  clerks  had  any  idea  of  the  nature  of  the  conversations  between  these 
men  and  the  consular  officials. 

32.  Asked  if  any  persons,  other  than  the  prominent  Japanese  referred  to  above, 
visited  the  Consulate  on  what  appeared  to  be  other  than  routine  business.  Miss 
DOUE  stated  that  a  man  whose  nationality  she  did  not  know,  came  and  went 
several  times  from  the  Consulate  during  November,  1941.  This  man  she 
described  as  a  "haole"  (Hawaiian  for  "white  person")  [16]  and  looked 
somewhat  Jewish.  Miss  DOUE  did  not  know  his  name.  Sometimes  this  man, 
the  Consul  General,  and  the  Vice  Consul  were  locked  in  the  Conisul  General's 
private  office.  The  last  visit  of  this  man  remembered  by  Miss  DOUE  was 
about  the  end  of  November,  1941.  The  man  referred  to  usually  came  in  the 
morning  and  sometimes  Miss  DOUE  would  see  him  only  when  he  left  the 
Consulate. 

33.  On  31  December,  1941,  the  day  before  the  investigation  of  the  former 
consular  clerks  was  commenced,  Otto  KUEHN  was  brought  from  detention 
quarters  at  the  U.  S.  Immigration  Station,  Honolulu,  to  the  headquarters  of 
the  Federal  Bureau  of  Investigation  for  questioning  by  Special  Agents  J.  Sterling 
Adams  and  George  E.  Allen.  The  interrogation  of  KUEHN,  not  having  been 
completed  on  31  December,  was  resumed  the  following  day.  While  Miss  DOUE 
was  being  questioned  as  described  above,  KUEHN  also  was  under  interrogation 
in  a  nearby  room. 

34.  When  Miss  DOUE  gave  the  information  mentioned  above  concerning  the 
unidentified  white  man  who  had  visited  the  Consulate  during  the  month  of 
November,  Special  Agent  in  Charge  R.  L.  Shivers  of  the  Federal  Bureau  of 
Investigation  was  advised.  On  the  theory  that  this  person  might  have  been 
KUEHN,  Miss  DOUE  was  told  by  Mr.  Shivers  that  he  wanted  her  to  observe 
a  certain  person  and  state  afterwards  if  she  had  ever  seen  this  person  before. 
Miss  DOUE  was  taken  to  a  stenographer's  room  and  placed  at  a  desk.  KUEHN 
was  brought  to  the  door  of  this  room  and  was  engaged  in  conversation.  Miss 
DOUE  immmediately  recognized  KUEHN  and  placed  a  sheet  of  carbon  paper 
over  her  face  so  that  she  could  not  be  recognized  by  him. 

35.  After  KUEHN  was  taken  back  to  tlie  room  where  he  was  being  questioned. 
Miss  DOUE  was  brought  back  to  the  room  where  her  interrogation  was  being 
conducted.  She  was  thereupon  asked  whether  slie  had  ever  seen  the  person 
who  had  just  been  shown  to  her.  She  answered  immediately  and  with  assurance 
that  this  was  the  "haole"  she  had  previously  mentioned  as  having  come  to  the 
Consulate  several  times  during  November.  Asked  how  she  knew  it  was  the  same 
man,  she  stated  that  she  knew  by  the  shape  of  his  head  and  by  his  Jewish 
appearance.  Miss  DOUE  stated  that  she  had  seen  this  man  leave  the  Consulate 
but  had  never  seen  him  get  into  any  automobile.  However,  she  stated  that  on 
days  when  he  came  to  the  Consulate  a  tan-colored  roadster  was  seen  parked  in 
front  of  the  building.  Miss  DOUE  stated  that  she  thought  his  visits  were 
peculiar  and  that  she  thought  he  was  a  "spy". 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  491 

[17]  36.  A  short  biographical  sketch  of  KUEHN,  based  upon  written  state- 
ments obtained  from  him  on  1  and  3  January,  1942,  by  Special  Agents  Adams  and 
Allen,  is  submitted  for  information  : 

37.  KUEHN  was  born  in  Berlin,  Germany,  on  25  December,  1895.  In  April, 
1913,  he  enlisted  as  a  cadet  in  the  German  Navy,  serving  as  a  midshipman  until 
captured  by  the  British  in  January,  1915,  and  remaining  a  prisoner  of  war  until 
December,  1918.  In  1920,  he  married  his  present  wife.  From  the  close  of  the 
World  War  until  1927,  KUEHN  was  employed  in  various  occupations.  In  1927, 
he  entered  the  coffee  business  and  continued  in  it  until  1935,  when  he  came  to  the 
United,  States.  However,  during  the  period  1928-1930,  he  was  in  the  secret  police 
of  the  German  Navy.  In  1930,  he  and  his  stepson  Leopold  KUEHN,  who  was 
born  6  Jul.v,  1911,  joined  the  National  Socialist  (Nazi)  party,  but  KUEHN 
claims  not  to  have  been  active  in  the  party  until  1932,  when  he  was  considered 
for  a  position  high  in  the  Gestapo  under  Heinrich  HIMMLER,  but  which  position 
was  given  to  Reinhold  HEYDRICH.  Thereafter,  KUEHN  was  twice  jailed  in 
Germany,  but  was  released,  he  says,  through  the  efforts  of  his  wife. 

38.  In  1935,  KUEHN  decided  to  go  to  Japan  to  study  the  Japanese  language, 
and  passed  through  the  mainland  United  States  and  Honolulu  enroute  to  Japan. 
In  1936,  KUEHN  and  his  family  returned  to  Honolulu  where  they  established 
permanent  residence  and  subsequently  KUEHN  returned  to  Japan  for  three 
months'  further  language  study.  Upon  his  return  to  Honolulu  in  September, 
1936,  KUEHN  continued  the  study  of  the  Japanese  language.  In  Honolulu,  he 
engaged  in  the  steel  furniture  manufacturing  business.  Friedel  KUEHN  operated 
a  beauty  shop  at  Kailua  and  the  KUEHNs  have  owned  two  homes  at  Kalama  and 
one  at  Lanikai.  KUEHN's  furniture  business  failed  in  1938,  his  wife's  beauty 
shop  brought  in  only  about  $80.00  a  month,  and  they  were  forced  to  sell  the 
Kalama  home  and  mortgage  the  other  two  residences,  one  of  which  usually  was 
rented. 

39.  From  time  to  time,  KUEHN  has  received  considerable  sums  of  money 
from  European  sources.  He  claimed  that  this  money  came  from  the  estate  of  his 
father  and  from  the  liquidation  of  the  coffee  business  which  he  had  owned. 
Friedel  KUEHN  also  received  money  from  inherited  property  in  Germany.  Ac- 
cording to  KUEHN,  great  difficulties  were  encountered  in  getting  this  money 
out  of  Germany.  Certain  of  the  transfers  were  said  to  have  been  made  through 
a  friend  in  Japan,  a  Doctor  HOMBERG,  who  is  connected  with  a  German  steel 
firm,  ROESCHLING  STEEL  WORKS  in  Tokyo,  who  assertedly  purchased 
the  [18]  German  holdings  of  Friedel  KUEHN  for  $40,000.00.  Part  of  this 
consideration  was  transported  in  cash  by  Mrs.  KUEHN  from  Japan  to  Honolulu 
in  1940.  KUEHN  said  the  amount  so  received  was  $6,000.00,  but  his  wife,  who 
was  questioned  later,  said  it  was  $9,000.00.  In  September,  1940,  a  payment  of 
$10,000.00  was  received  from  Dr.  HOMBERG  and  was  delivered  by  one  KAI, 
purser  of  the  SS  KAMAKURA  MARU,  an  N.  Y.  K.  liner. 

40.  The  following  additional  information  was  obtained  from  KUEHN land  is 
contained  in  his  written  statements  made  on  1  and  3  January,  1942 : 

41.  In  July,  1941,  after  the  "freeze  order",  KUEHN  contacted  Vice  Consul 
OKUDA  at  the  Japanese  Consulate  and  requested  him  to  send  a  message  to  Dr. 
HOMBERG  through  a  Baron  KYOGOKU  in  Japan,  whom  KUEHN  claims  pre- 
viously to  have  met  on  a  trip  to  Japan.  According  to  KUEHN,  the  message  to 
HOMBERG  was  in  a  prearranged  private  code  and  the  substance  of  it  was  a  re- 
quest to  send  the  balance  of  the  $40,000.00  due  Mrs.  KUEHN  as  soon  as  possible. 
When  OKUDA  was  hesitant  about  sending  the  message,  KUEHN  informed  him 
that  he  was  acting  for  the  Japanese  Government  and  liad  an  important  message 
for  KYOGOKU,  a  Government  official  in  Tokyo.  KUEHN  told  OKUDA  that  it 
was  imperative  that  he  receive  the  money  before  29  October,  1941,  because  of 
the  Treasury  Department's  foreign  funds  regulations,  and  he  intentionally  gave 
OKUDA  the  impression  that  the  money  was  to  come  from  KYOGOKU  as  com- 
pensation for  services  rendered  the  Japanese  Government.  OKUDA  finally 
agreed  to  send  the  message. 

42.  In  his  statement  of  1  January,  1942,  KUEHN  had  said  that  he  first  con- 
tacted the  Consulate  early  in  November,  1941,  to  request  assistance  in  sending 
money  to  his  stepson,  Leopold,  in  Germany,  and  was  informed  that  the  Vice 
Consul  would  take  the  matter  up  with  the  Yokohama  Specie  Bank.  However, 
in  his  statement  of  3  January,  1942,  he  gave  the  version  above  set  forth  about 
the  message  to  Dr.  HOMBERG  in  Japan.  But,  in  both  versions,  KUEHN  ad- 
mitted having  made  several  visits  to  the  Japanese  Consulate  in  November,  1941, 
and  stated  that  he  called  in  the  mornings. 


492       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

43.  It  was  developed  that  on  his  second  oi-  third  visit,  either  KUEHN  or  Con- 
sul General  KITA  suggested  that  KUEHN  could  be  of  assistance  in  obtaining 
information  concerning  United  States  fleet  movements.  KUEHN  agreed  to  do 
what  he  could,  and  on  or  about  28  November,  1941,  he  drove  to  the  vicinity  of 
Pearl  Harbor,  where  he  said  he  saw  very  few  [19]  ships  in  the  harbor. 
Later,  according  to  KUEHN,  he  informed  the  Consulate  that  there  were  seven 
battleships,  six  cruisers,  two  aircraft  carriers,  twenty  destroyers  and  twenty- 
seven  submarines,  "or  some  similar  figure  in  Hawaiian  waters."  The  informa- 
tion which  KUEHN  stated  he  furnished  the  Consulate,  as  set  forth  above,  can 
be  compared  with  the  figures  set  forth  in  enclosures  (A)  and  (B),  which  were 
prepared  by  this  office  (for  the  Federal  Bureau  of  Investigation)  from  data 
furnished  by  the  Captain  of  the  Yard,  Navy  Yard,  Pearl  Harbor.  As  to  the  fig- 
ures admittedly  reported  by  KUEHN,  he  said  "these  figures  were  purely  ficti- 
tious, as  far  as  I  knew." 

44.  Subsequent  to  the  visit  during  which  information  relative  to  fleet  move- 
ments was  first  discussed,   the  following  occurred,  as  described  in  KUEHN's 

•  statement  of  1  January,  1942 : 

"At  that  time  I  made  suggestions  to  them  stating  that  I  had  a  short-wave 
transmitter  and  could  send  messages  for  them  if  they  so  desired  and  I  also 
outlined  a  system  of  signalling  that  could  be  used  in  order  to  furnish  informa- 
tion relative  to  the  types  of  ships  in  Pearl  Harbor  and  those  that  had  left. 
This  system  of  signalling  contained  fifteen  sets  of  signals.  These  signals  were 
to  have  been  given  by  a  light  in  my  home  at  Lanikai  or  Kalama  which  could 
have  been  seen  out  at  sea  by  a  submarine,  as  follows :  One  light  between  6  and 

7  meant  battle  fleet  in  harbor ;  one  light  between  7  and  8  meant  scouting  force 
in  harbor;  one  light  between  8  and  9  meant  aircraft  carriers  in  harbor;  one 
light  between  9  and  10  meant  battle  fleet  prepared  to  leave;  one  light  between 
10  and  11  meant  scouting  force  prepared  to  leave ;  one  light  between  11  and  12 
meant  aircraft  carriers  prepared  to  leave;  one  light  between  12  and  1  meant 
battle  fleet  left  between  one  and  two  days  ago ;  one  light  between  1  and  2  meant 
scouting  force  left  one  to  two  days  ago ;  two  lights  between  6  and  7  p.  m.  meant 
aircraft  carriers  left  one  to  two  days  ago;  two  lights  between  7  and  8  p.  m. 
meant  battle  fleet  left  three  to  four  days  ago ;  two  lights  between  8  and  9 
p.  m.  meant  scouting  force  left  three  to  four  days  ago ;  two  lights  between  9 
and  10  p.  m.  meant  aircraft  carriers  left  three  to  four  days  ago ;  two  lights 
between  10  and  11  p.  m.  meant  battle  fleet  left  five  to  six  days  ago ;  two  lights 
between  11  and  12  midnight  meant  scouting  force  left  five  to  six  days  ago; 
two  lights  between  12  midnight  and  1  a.  m.  meant  aircraft  carriers  left  five  to 
six  days  ago. 

[20]  "This  same  set  of  signals  could  have  been  sent  by  means  of  linen  on 
the  clothes  line  at  my  Lanikai  home,  one  sheet  between  6  and  7  a.  m.  in  daylight 
meaning  battle  fleet  in  harbor ;  one  sheet  between  7  and  8  a.  m.  meaning  scouting 
force  ie  harbor ;  one  sheet  between  8  and  9  a.  m.  meaning  aircraft  carriers  in 
harbor ;  one  sheet  between  9  and  10  a.  m.  meaning  battle  fleet  prepared  to  leave ; 
one  sheet  between  10  and  11  a.  m.  meaning  scouting  force  prepared  to  leave; 
one  sheet  between  11  a.  ra.  and  12  noon  meaning  aircraft  carriers  prepared  to 
leave ;  one  sheet  between  12  noon  and  1  p.  m.  meaning  battle  fleet  left  one  to  two 
days  ago ;  one  sheet  between  1  p.  m.  and  2  p.  m.  meaning  scouting  force  left  one 
to  two  days  ago ;  two  sheets  on  line  between  6  a.  m.  and  7  a.  m.  meaning  aircraft 
carriers  left  one  to  two  days  ago ;  two  sheets  on  line  between  7  a.  m.  and  8  a.  m. 
meaning  battle  fleet  left  three  to  four  days  ago ;  two  sheets  on  line  between 

8  a.  m.  and  9  a.  m.  meaning  scouting  force  left  three  to  four  days  ago ;  two 
sheets  on  line  between  9  a.  m.  and  10  a.  m.  meaning  aircraft  carriers  left  three 
to  four  days  ago ;  two  sheets  on  line  between  10  a.  ra.  and  11  a.  m.  meaning 
battle  fleet  left  five  to  six  days  ago ;  two  sheets  on  line  between  11  a.  m.  and 
12  noon  meaning  scouting  force  left  five  to  six  days  ago ;  two  sheets  on  line 
between  12  noon  and  1  p.  m.  meaning  aircraft  carriers  left  five  to  six  days  ago. 

"They  told  me  at  the  time  that  this  system  of  communication  was  too  com- 
plicated and  it  would  be  necessary  for  me  to  simplify  it.  I  went  home.  One 
or  two  days  prior  to  the  time  I  submitted  this  first  set  of  signals  I  had  ridden 
by  Pearl  Harbor  and  there  were  very  few  boats  in  the  harbor  at  that  time. 
About  three  days  later  I  went  back  to  the  Consulate  with  a  simplified  system 
of  signalling,  on  what  I  think  was  D(!cember  2,  1941.     This  set  of  signals  con- 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  493 

tained  only  eight  combinations,  as  follows :  No.  1  meaning  battle  fleet  prepared 
to  leave ;  No.  2  meaning  scouting  force  prepared  to  leave ;  No.  3  meaning  battle 
fleet  left  one  to  three  days  ago ;  No.  4  meaning  scouting  force  left  one  to  three 
days  ago ;  No.  5  [21]  meaning  aircraft  carriers  left  one  to  three  days  ago ; 
No.  6  meaning  battle  lieet  left  four  to  six  days  ago;  No.  7  meaning  scouting  force 
left  four  to  six  days  ago ;  No.  8  meaning  aircraft  carriers  left  four  to  six  days 
ago.  These  signals  were  to  be  given  as  follows  from  my  Lanikai  home:  One 
liglit  between  7  and  8  p.  m.  meaning  No.  1 ;  one  light  between  8  and  D  meaning 
No.  2 ;  one  light  between  9  and  10  p.  m.  meaning  No.  3 ;  one  light  between  10  and 
11  p.  m.  meaning  No.  4;  two  lights  between  7  and  8  p.  m.  meaning  No.  5;  two 
lights  between  8  and  9  p.  lu.  meaning  No.  6,  etc.  These  lights  were  to  have 
been  from  a  window  or  automobile  lights.  The  same  system  could  have  been 
used  with  one  piece  of  linen  hung  on  the  line  at  Lanikai  between  8  and  9  a.  m., 
meaning  No.  1,  one  between  9  and  10  a.  ni.  meaning  No.  2 ;  one  between  10  and  11 
a.  m.  meaning  No.  3 ;  one  between  11  a.  m.  and  12  noon  meaning  No.  4 ;  two  pieces 
between  8  and  9  a.  m.  meaning  No.  5 ;  two  pieces  between  9  and  10  a.  m.  meaning 
No.  6,  and  so  forth.  It  was  also  arranged  that  a  light  in  the  skylight  at  my 
Kalama  home  between  7  and  8  p.  m.  would  mean  No.  1 ;  one  between  8  and  9 
p.  m.  would  mean  No.  2 ;  one  between  9  and  10  p.  m.  would  mean  No.  3  and  6 ; 
one  between  10  and  11  p.  m.  would  mean  No.  4  and  7 ;  one  between  11  and  12 
p.  m.  (midnight)  would  mean  Nos.  5  and  8. 

"It  was  also  arranged  that  this  same  system  of  signalling  could  have  been 
used  with  a  star  boat  just  off  the  mouth  of  Lanikai  Beach  between  certain 
hours,  a  star  on  the  sail  or  a  star  and  a  number  on  the  sail  meaning  correspond- 
ing signals  as  those  previously  given,  according  to  the  time  the  boat  was  in  that 
position.  I  do  not  i-ecall  the  exact  combinations  that  were  to  have  been  used 
to  indicate  each  signal. 

"It  was  also  arranged  that  on  the  KGMB  Want-Ads  program  in  the  morning 
the  signal  could  be  effected  to  indicate  numbers  3  and  6  it  a  Chinese  rug  was 
advertised  for  sale,  Nos.  4  and  7  if  a  beauty  parlor  operator  was  advertised 
for ;  and  a  third  type  of  advertisement  which  I  do  not  recall  would  indicate 
numbers  5  and  8.  It  was  also  arranged  that  if  it  was  impossible  to  give  this 
system  of  signals,  [22]  a  garbage  fire  on  Maui  in  a  certain  locality  be- 
tween certain  hours  would  indicate  the  above  number  signals,  such  as  a  fire 
between  the  hours  of  9  and  10  p.  m.  would  mean  signals  3  and  6,  and  so  forth. 
In  mentioning  this  latter  plan  I  had  in  mind  a  locality  previously  described 
to  me  by  a  friend,  CARL  BASLER,  where  a  number  of  vacant  lots  are  located. 
I  determined  the  exact  locality  of  this  area  by  reference  to  a  map  of  Maui 
which  showed  the  names  of  the  two  roads  M'hich  border  that, locality  and  which 
names  were  mentioned  in  my  recommended  plan  as  bordering  the  area  wherein 
the  fire  signals  were  to  be  effected. 

"It  was  also  arranged  that  this  same  set  of  signals  could  be  given  by  short 
wave  radio  and  arrangements  were  made  that  if  the  Consulate  desired  to  contact 
me  they  could  do  so  by  sending  me  a  postcard  signed  "JIMMIE",  to  my  Box 
No.  1476  at  Honolulu. 

"This  simplified  set  of  signals  was  taken  to  the  Consulate  in  an  envelope 
by  me  about  8 :  30  in  the  morning.  At  the  time  I  went  to  the  Consulate  I  was 
accompanied  by  my  wife,  FRIEDEL,  and  while  she  remained  in  the  car  I  went 
to  the  door  and  handed  the  envelope  containing  this  set  of  signals  and  another 
envelope  containing  $500.00,  which  was  to  be  sent  to  my  son  LEOPOLD  in 
Germany,  to  the  Vice  Consul  whose  name  I  do  not  recall.  I  had  no  conversation 
with  him  at  this  time  but  went  back  to  my  car  and  drove  on  into  Honolulu. 

"I  might  point  out  that  the  plan  outlined  by  me  above  and  that  submitted 
to  the  Japanese  Counsulate  are  probably  not  identical  in  every  detail  with  those 
actually  submitted,  although  the  plans  outlined  above  are  basically  the  same  as 
those  submitted.  Differences  will  probably  appear  in  connection  with  the  hours 
stated  for  the  signals  to  be  given. 

4:  4:  4:  *  4:  4t  4: 

"Following  the  submission  of  these  latter  plans  to  the  Consulate  I  have  had  no 
further  contact  with  any  representatives  of  the  Consulate  to  date,  neither  have 
I  received  any  correspondence  or  telephone  messages  from  such  representatives. 
Apparently  [23]  no  efifort  was  made  by  the  Consulate  to  carry  either  of 
the  proposed  plans  into  effect  through  me. 


494       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

"I  have  never  been  to  the  Island  of  Maui  nor  have  I  ever  seen  the  island  nor 
purchased  any  property  there.  I  never  had  a  short-vpave  transnaitter,  and  my 
Lauikai  Beach  house  is  rented  to  Army  people.  I  might  state  that  CARL  BAS-LER 
had  no  knowledge  of  my  plans  submitted  to  the  Japanese  Consulate.  As  a  matter 
of  fact  I  have  not  seen  him  or  his  wife  since  they  departed  from  Honolulu  about 
September,  1941.  Further,  I  have  had  no  correspondence  with  them  except  for 
one  letter  received  from  Mrs.  BASLER  about  October,  1941.  I  rented  my  Lanikai 
residence  on  November  1,  1941,  to  two  couples,  one  an  Army  doctor,  age  about  30 
and  the  other  an  employee  with  the  Engineers,  about  the  same  age,  both  o|f 
whom  had  been  transferred  from  Schofield  Barracks  to  Kaneohe.  I  cannot 
recall  the  names  of  these  individuals  at  the  present  time." 

45.  In  the  same  statement,  KUEHN  said  that  following  the  arrival  of  the 
TATUTA  MARU  in  Honolulu  in  October,  1941,  a  Japanese  attached  to  that 
vessel  called  at  his  residence  and  delivered  a  package  enclosed  in  cardboard 
containing  $14,000.00  in  $100.00  bills.  The  person  who  made  this  delivery  stated 
to  KUEHN  that  the  package  came  from  Dr.  HOMBERG  in  Japan.  But,  in  his 
statement  of  3  January,  1942,  KUEHN  described  the  receipt  of  the  money  as 
follows : 

"I  did  not  contact  the  Consulate  again  nor  did  I  receive  any  post  card  until  one 
afternoon  in  the  very  end  of  October,  just  after  the  first  Japanese  boat  came  to 
Honolulu,  a  young  Japanese  man  came  to  my  home  in  Kalama  and  he  told  my  son 
that  he  wanted  to  see  me.  I  was  in  the  back  working  in  my  garden.  My  son 
came  and  advised  me  he  was  there  and  I  went  around.  He  very  brusquely  asked 
me  if  I  was  OTTO  KUEHN  and  I  said  "Yes,"  and  he  said,  "I  have  something  for 
you  from  Dr.  HOMBERG,"  so  I  took  him  back  to  my  little  garden  house  where 
he  gave  me  a  package  and  a  letter  and  I  asked  him  if  he  had  any  other  informa- 
tion for  me  and  he  said  no.  I  opened  the  letter  first  and  in  the  letter  was  a  sheet 
of  paper  written  in  English  asking  if  I  had  a  short-wave  transmitter  and  if  I 
would  be  willing  [2^]  to  make  a  test  at  a  certain  stated  time  which  was 
on  a  night  several  nights  later,  on  a  certain  wave  length.  This  letter  was  type- 
written and  had  no  name  on  it.  He  gave  me  a  sheet  of  paper  and  an  envelope 
and  I  wrote  on  the  sheet  of  paper  that  I  was  unable  to  make  the  test.  I  was  quite 
nervous  and  put  it  in  the  envelope  and  gave  it  to  him.  I  asked  him  if  he  knew 
what  was  in  the  package  and  he  said  no.  I  asked  him  if  he  wanted  a  receipt  for 
the  package  and  he  said  no,  and  he  then  left  and  I  opened  the  package  and  counted 
the  money.  There  were  $14,000.00  in  the  package,  mostly  in  new  $100.00  bills, 
some  $20.00  bills.  I  think  that  this  was  a  contact  KYOGOKU  was  trying  to  make 
with  me  through  this  letter.  As  soon  as  he  left  I  tore  up  the  sheet  of  paper  asking 
me  to  make  this  radio  test  and  burned  it  up." 

46.  It  was  learned  from  KOTOSHIRODO  that  some  time  in  October,  1941,  he 
had  been  requested  by  Vice  Consul  OKUDA  to  drive  MORIMURA  and  himself  to 
Kailua.  At  the  corner  of  Kuulei  Road  and  Maluniu  Avenue,  Kailua,  KOTOSHI- 
RODO said  that  OKUDA  directed  him  to  stop  the  car,  which  he  did,  and  there 
MORIMURA  got  out  of  the  car  and  commenced  walking  along  Maluniu  Avenue 
in  a  northwesterly  direction.  OKUDA  directed  KOTOSHIRODO  to  drive  several 
blocks  along  Kuulei  Road  and  to  stop  at  the  corner  of  Kuulei  Road  and  Kalaheo 
Avenue.  They  waited  there  thirty  or  forty  minutes  before  MORIMURA  reap- 
peared, walking  along  Kalaheo  Avenue  from  the  direction  in  which  he  had  dis- 
appeared. (It  is.  noted  that  the  places  where  MORIMURA  alighted  and  later 
rejoined  OKUDA  and  KOTOSHIRODO  are  approximately  one-half  mile  from  the 
Kalama  residence  of  Otto  KUEHN.)  On  4  January,  1942,  KOTOSHIRODO 
directed  Special  Agent  Tillman  and  Lieutenant  Kimball  to  the  places  above  men- 
tioned, and  identified  the  places. 

47.  Eberhard  KUEHN,  age  15,  stepson  of  Otto  KUEHN,  was  interviewed  by 
Special  Agents  Adams  and  Allen,  and  stated  to  them  that  an  unidentified  Japanese 
had  come  to  see  his  father  between  1600  and  1630  on  a  Saturday  afternoon,  on 
either ^3  8  October  or  25  October,  1941.  The  description  he  gave  of  this  person 
is  substantially  similar  to  that  of  MORIMURA.  Later,  a  photograph  of  MORI- 
MURA was  shown  to  Eberhard  KUEHN,  who  stated  that  it  was  very  similar  to  the 
Japanese  who  called  to  see  his  father  in  October,  and  that  he  believed  that  it  was 
very  likely  the  same  person,  but  he  could  not  say  positively.  The  same  [25] 
photograph  also  was  shown  to  Otto  KUEHN,  who  stated  that  it  wa«  quite  similar 
to  the  Japanese  who  had  delivered  the  money  to  him ;  that  he  is  positive  he  has 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  495 

seen  the  person  represented  in  'the  photograph  before,  and  believed  it  probably 
was  on  the  occasion  when  the  money  was  delivered.  However,  KUEHN  still 
contended  that  he  was  of  the  belief  that  the  man  who  had  come  to  see  him 
had  been  sent  by  Dr.  ROMBERG,  and  that  a  Japanese  steamer  was  in  port  in 
Honolulu  on  the  day  in  question.  (It  should  be  noted  here  that  the  only  Japanese 
liner  in  port  around  the  time  in  question  was  the  TATUTA  MARU,  which  arrived 
in  Honolulu  from  the  Orient  on  23  October,  1941,  and  departed  for  San  Francisco 
the  following  day.  ,      ,, 

48.  At  no  time  has  KUEHN  implicated  anyone  outside  the  Consulate,  other  than 
himself  and  the  Japanese  who  delivered  the  $14,000.00  to  him,  in  any  of  the 
activities  above  described.  Thus  far,  no  evidence  has  been  developed  that  any- 
one, other  than  persons  connected  with  the  Consulate,  have  acted  in  conjunction 
with  KUEHN.  ^     ^ 

49  In  the  plan  of  the  system  of  signals  submitted  by  KUEHN  to  the  Con- 
sulate, as  described  in  KUEHN's  statement  of  1  January,  1942,  and  set  forth 
in  the  despatch  sent  by  Consul  General  KITA  to  Foreign  Minister  TOGO  on  3 
December,  1941,  part  of  the  signals  consisted  of  "KGMB  want  ads".  KGMB  are 
the  call  letters  of  the  broadcasting  station  in  Honolulu  owned  and  operated 
by  the  Hawaiian  Broadcasting  Company,  Limited.  The  despatch  designated  the 
advertisements  to  be:  (a)  for  the  sale  of  a  Chinese  rug;  (b)  for  the  sale  of  a 
complete  chicken  farm;  and,  (c)  for  a  beauty  operator  wanted.  Investigation 
by  the  Federal  Bureau  of  Investigation  has  failed  to  disclose  any  record  of 
radio  advertisements  on  any  KGMB  program  of  the  type  described,  between  24 
November  and  8  December,  1941.  However,  it  was  found  that  Post  Office  Box 
1476,  referred  to  in  the  message  of  3  December,  referred  to  KUEHN's  box  at  the 
Honolulu  postofflce. 

50.  Of  the  original  $14,000.00  cash  received  by  KUEHN,  $5,000.00  in  new 
$100.00  Federal  Reserve  Bank  of  New  York  notes  was  found  on  the  person  of 
Mrs.  KUEHN,  after  she  was  taken  into  custody  on  8  December,  1941.  It  also 
was  discovered  that  Mrs.  KUEHN  had  given  $2,000.00,  in  similar  denominations, 
to  her  daughter,  Mrs.  J.  Carson  MOORE  (nee  Ruth  Kuehn).  This  money  also 
was  recovered  by  special  agents  of  the  Federal  Bureau  of  Investigation.  These 
funds  are  being  traced  from  their  source,  the  Federal  Reserve  Bank  of  New 
York,  to  determine  [26"]  the  persons  or  agencies  through  whom  they  were 
transmitted  to  Honolulu.  It  has  been  established  by  the  Federal  Bureau  of 
Investigation  that  these  notes  were  not  obtained  from,  nor  cleared  through, 
Honolulu  banks. 

51.  Otto  KUEHN  and  his  wife  are  the  subjects  of  reference  (a),  being  named 
therein  as  "Mr.  and  Mrs.  KOEHN".  Reference  (b)  states  that  KUEHN  and 
his  wife  had  (before  21  April,  1939)  been  under  observation  by  the  District 
Intelligence  Office  for  a  number  of  months,  and  that  KUEHN  was  strongly 
suspected  of  being  an  espionage  agent  for  either  Japan  or  Germany,  or  both. 

52.  Otto  KUEHN  was  carried  on  the  Fourteenth  Naval  District  records  (July, 
1940)  as  a  class  "A"  Nazi  suspect.  See  reference  (c).  The  following  informa- 
tion appeared  on  the  suspect  card : 

(Occupation) 
"KUEHN,  Otto        Kailua,  Oahu        None  at  present 

Formerly  (1918)  officer  in  Germany  Navy;  cultivates  acquaintances  among 
officers  in  U.  S.  Navy;  at  one  time  received  considerable  sums  of  money 
from  European  source ;  frequent  trips  to  Japan ;  Mrs.  KUEHN  recently 
(May,  1940)  returned  from  Japan  and  reportedly  brought  back  a  considerable 
sum  of  money  with  her ;  has  failed  in  business  but  owns  considerable  real, 
estate." 

53.  The  name  of  Mrs.  KUEHN  was  added  to  the  Fourteenth  Naval  District 
Nazi  list,  as  a  class  "A"  suspect,  on  31  May,  1941,  as  shown  by  reference  (e),  the 
pertinent  portion  of  which  reads  as  follows  : 

"KUEHN,  Friedel— Kailua,  Oahu.  Wife  of  Otto  KUEHN,  suspected  of 
being  a  German  agent.  Friedel  KUEHN  is  known  to  be  pro-Nazi.  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  KUEHN  are  suspected  of  being  'Mr.  and  Mrs.  Friedel'  who  are 
reported  as  contacts  of  the  local  Japanese  consulate." 


496       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

54.  The  names  of  "Mr.  and  Mrs.  Friedel"  we^e  furnished  to  the  District  In- 
telligence Officer  in  July,  1940,  by  a  reliable  confidential  informant  who  stated 
that  the  Friedels  had  approached  the  Honolulu  Japanese  Consulate  with  the 
request  that  certain  information  of  theirs  be  transmitted  to  the  Japanese  Navy 
The  same  confidential  informant  reported  [27]  that  the  consul-general 
requested  the  Foreign  Office  to  advise  concerning  the  reliability  of  the  Friedels 
and  that  the  Foreign  Office  replied  stating  that  the  Friedels  could  not  be  placed! 
but  that  any  information  they  furnished  should  be  received  and  forwarded  with 
an  indication  that  it  came  from  the  Friedels.  The  message  further  advised  that 
the  Japanese  Navy  was  prepared  to  compensate  the  Friedels  for  any  information 
they  furnished  according  to  its  value. 

55.  All  of  the  information  received  from  this  confidential  informant  concern- 
ins:  "]Mr.  and  Mrs.  Friedel"  was  transmitted  to  the  Honolulu  Field  Office  of  the 
Federal  Bureau  of  Investigation.  An  investigation  conducted  by  that  agency 
failed  to  disclose  any  "Mr.  and  Mrs.  Friedel"  who  in  any  way  fitted  the  meager 
description  furnished  by  the  informant.  It  was  concluded,  however,  that  Otto 
and  Friedel  KUEHN  might  be  "Mr.  and  Mrs.  Friedel",  but  no  evidence  was  ob- 
tained prior  to  the  present  investigation,  indicating  that  either  of  the  KUEHNs 
had  contacted  the  Japanese  Consulate. 

56.  The  evidence  obtained  in  the  investigation,  which  is  set  forth  in  substance 
in  this  report,  has  been  given  by  the  Federal  Bureau  of  Investigation  to  Angus 
M.  Taylor,  Jr.,  United  States  Attorney  for  the  District  of  Hawaii,  who  has  pre- 
pared charges  and  specifications  charging  Otto  KUEHN  with  violation  of  Sec- 
tions 34,  31,  and  32  of  Title  50,  U.  S.  Code.  These  charges  and  specifications  will 
be  preferred  by  Captain  Eugene  V.  Slattery,  Assistant  Judge  Advocate  General, 
Hawaiian  Department,  who  will  act  as  trial  judge  advocate  in  the  prosecution  of 
the  case  before  the  Military  Commission. 

57.  Charge  No.  1  is  based  on  Section  34  of  Title  50,  and  avers  that  KUEHN 
conspired  with  Consul  General  KITA  and  Vice  Consul  OKUDA  on  or  about  20 
November,  1941,  to  unlawfully  communicate,  in  violation  of  Section  31,  informa- 
tion to  the  Japanese  Government  concerning  the  movements  and  positions  of 
the  United  States  Fleet,  by  means  of  a  system  of  signals  prepared  by  KUEHN, 
and  that  in  the  furtherance  of  the  conspiracy,  certain  overt  acts  were  committed 
by  KUEHN.  These  acts  include  obtaining  by  visual  observation  on  or  about  28 
November,  1941,  figures  as  to  the  number  of  naval  vessels  in  Pearl  Harbor  and 
furnishing  the  same  to  the  consular  officials ;  and  preparing  and  submitting  to 
the  same  officials  on  or  about  2  December,  1941,  the  plan  for  the  system  of  signals 
previously  described,  which  plan  was  transmitted  by  Consul  General  KITA  to 
the  Japanese  Government  on  or  about  3  December,  1941. 

[28]  58.  Charge  No.  2  is  based  on  an  alleged  violation  of  Section  31,  Title  50, 
and  specifies  that  KUEHN,  on  or  about  28  November,  1941,  for  the  purpose  of 
obtaining  Information  respecting  the  national  defense,  and  with  intent  and 
reason  to  believe  that  the  information  to  be  obtained  was  to  be  used  to  the  injury 
of  the  United  States  or  to  the  advantage  of  a  foreign  nation,  namely,  Japan, 
unlawfully  obtained  information  concerning  the  disposition  of  United  States 
naval  vessels  in  Pearl  Harbor. 

59.  Charge  No.  3  is  based  on  an  alleged  violation  of  Section  32  of  Title  50, 
and  specifies  that  on  or  about  2  December,  1941,  KUEHN  unlawfully  transmitted 
the  information  he  had  obtained  concerning  naval  vessels  to  the  Japanese  Govern- 
ment, through  the  Consulate. 

60.  No  evidence  has  thus  far  been  discovered  by  any  of  the  three  investigative 
•agencies  which  have  handled  the  various  phases  of  this  case  which  would  estab- 
lish as  a  fact  that  any  attempt  was  made,  either  befoi'e  or  after  7  December, 
1941,  to  put  into  actual  operation  the  system  of  signals  prepared  by  KUEHN  for 
the  Consul  General  and  submitted  by  the  latter  to  Tokyo.  However,  efforts  still 
are  being  made  to  obtain  such  evidence,  if  it  exists,  and  to  determine  what  other 
person  or  i)ersons,  if  any,  may  have  been  implicated  in  such  activities. 

61.  (Other  messages  despatched  by  the  Consul  General,  both  in  the  period, 
1-4  December,  1941,  and  at  other  times,  as  the  same  have  been  received  by  this 
office  and  have  been  resolved  into  plain  language,  will  be  discussed  in  a  report 
supplementary  to  this  one,  and  bearing  the  same  subject  title.) 

Pending — 14ND. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION 


497 


6  February,  1942. 

Enclosure  {A) :  Table  showing  numbers  of  battleships,  heavy  cruisers,  light  cruisers, 
aircraft  carriers,  submarines,  destroyers,  and  destroyer-type  vessels  in  Pearl  Harbor, 
at  OSOO  and  1800,  22-30  November,  1941. 


Date 


11/22 
11/23 
11/24 
11/2,5 
11/26 
11/27 
11/28 
11/29 
11/30 


Time 


0800 
1800 
0800 
1800 
OSOO 
1800 
0800 
1800 
0800 
1800 
0800 
1800 
0800 
1800 
0800 
1800 
0800 
1800 


Types  of  ships 


BBS        CAs        CLs        CVs         SSs        DDs       DMs     AVDs        (#) 


Key:  BB— battleship;   CA— heavy  cruiser;   CL— light  cruiser;   CV— aircraft  carrier;   SS— submarine; 
DD — destroyer;  DM — lidht  mine  layer  (destroyer  type^;  AVD— seaplane  tender  (destroyer  type). 

(#)  Total  of  destroyer  type  craft.    DMs  and  AVDs  were  built  as  destroyers  and  converted  to  their  pres- 
ent use.    To  the  untrained  eye,  they  would  appear  as  destroyers. 


[1] 


Enclosure  (B)  :  Table  of  nntnber  and  movement  of  ships  in  Pearl  Harbor, 
by  types,  at  various  times  between  0600  and  ISOO,  28  November,  J9Jfl 


BATTLKSHIPS    (BBS) 

0600— At  moorings  (ARIZONA,  NEVADA,  OKLAHOMA) 3 

0658— NEVADA  underway 3 

0705— ARIZONA  underway 3 

0748— NEVADA  cleared 2 

0801— ARIZONA  cleared 1 

1045— PENNSYLVANIA  entered 2 

1053— CALIFORNIA  entered 3 

1102— MARYLAND  entered L 4 

1110— TENNESSEE  entered 5 

1323— WEST  VIRGINIA  entered 6 

1155— PENNSYLVANIA  moored 6 

1210— CALIFORNIA  moored 6 

1232— MARYLAND  moored 6 

1240— TENNESSEE  moored 6 

1306— WEST  VIRGINIA  moored 6 

1547— UTAH  moored  (#) 7 

1648— UTAH  moored  (#) 7 

1800 — At  moorings 7 

( # )  The  UTAH  was  commissioned  as  a  battleship,  but  later  demilitarized  and 
used  as  a  target  ship.  To  the  untrained  observer,  she  might  appear  to  be  a 
ba  ttleship. 

HEAVY  CRUISERS    (CAS) 

0600 — At   moorings 11 

0625— NORTHAMPTON  underway 11 

0632— CHESTER  underway 11 

0040— SALT  LAKE  CITY  underway 11 

0718— NORTHAMPTON  cleared 10 

0727— CHESTER  cleared 9 

0735— SALT  LAKE  CITY  cleared 8 

79716 — 46— Ex.  148 33 


498       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

LIGHT  CBUISEES    (CLS) 

0600— Underway  in  harbor  (DETROIT) 1 

0637— DETROIT  cleared 0 

113&— HELENA  entered 1 

[2]         1131— HONOLULU    entered 2 

1148— ST.  LOUIS  entered 3 

1200— PHOENIX  entered 4 

1212— RALEIGH  entered 5 

1250— HELENA  moored 5 

1300— HONOLULU  moored 5 

3300— RALEIGH  moored 5 

1305— PHOENIX  moored 5 

3328— ST.  LOUIS  moored 5 

1350— DETROIT  entered 6 

1510— DETROIT  moored 6 

1800 — ^At  moorings 6 

AIRCEAi'T  CAEBIEES    (OVS) 

0600— At  moorings  (LEXINGTON,  ENTERPRISE) 2 

0735— ENTERPRISE  underway 2 

0838— ENTERPRISE  cleared 1 

1800 — ^At  moorings 1 

SUBMABINES    (SSS) 

0600 — ^At  moorings 4 

1254— ARGONAUT  underway 4 

1300— TROUT  underway 4 

1340— ARGONAUT  cleared 3 

1350— TROUT  cleared 2 

1800— At  moorings 2 

[S]  DESTEOYERS    (DOS) 

0600 — ^At  moorings  or  underway 26 

0602— MUGFORD   cleared 25 

0605— GRIDLEY   cleared 24 

0608— MAURY    cleared 23 

0612— BAGLEY  cleared 22 

0617— HENLEY   cleared 21 

0620— CRAVEN    cleared 20 

0621— PATTERSON    cleared ^'—^ 19 

0623— BALCH   cleared 18 

0625— HELM   cleared 17 

0628— RALPH  TALBOT  cleared 16 

0630— FANNING    cleared 15 

0632— McCALL  cleared 14 

0640— DUNLAP  cleared 13 

0641— BENHAM   cleared 12 

0647— CONYNGHAM  cleared 11 

1205— WORDON    entered 12 

1221— ALYWIN    entered ■  13 

1228— CONYNGHAM    entered 14 

1232— CASSIN    entered 15 

1236— HULL  entered 16 

1248— DALE   entered 17 

1245— REID    entered 18 

1247— DOWNES  entered 19 

1254— DEWEY   entered 20 

1300— MONAGHAN  entered 21 

1308— TUCKER  entered 22 

1318— CONYNGHAM  moored 22 

1330— FARRAGUT   entered 23 

1333— CASE  entered 24 

1336— MAoDONOUGH  entered 25 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  499 

1340— PHELPS  entered 26 

1345— CASSIN  moored 26 

1350— ALYWIN  moored 26 

1350— REID  moored 26 

1407— DOWNES  moored 26 

1412— TUCKER  moored 26 

1425— WORDEN  moored 26 

1435— DALE  moored 26 

1440^CASE  moored 26 

1446— MONAGHAJSr    moored 26 

1446— HULL    moored 26 

1459— DEWEY    moored 26 

1459— FARRAGUT    moored 26 

1515— PHELPS  moored 26 

1530— MacDONOUGH  moored 26 

1800— At    moorings 26 

[4]  MINESWEEPERS    (DMS) 

0600— At    moorings 8 

0610— GAMBLE   underway 8 

0612— MONTGOMERY  underway- 8 

0615— BREESE   underway 8 

0625— RAMSAY  underway 8 

0652— GAMBLE    cleared 7 

0655— MONTGOMERY   cleared 6 

0657— BREESE  cleared__ 5 

0700— RAMSAY    cleared 4 

1800 — At    moorings 4 

SEAPLANE  TENDERS    (AVDS) 

0600— At    moorings 3 

1800— At    moorings 8 

United   States  Naval  Intelligence   Service 
investigation  report 
Confidential 

Subject :  JAPANESE  CONSULATE,  HONOLULU— Espionage  Activies. 
Report  made  at :  Honolulu,  T.  H.,  14tli  Naval  District       Date :  14  Feb.,  1942. 
Report  made  by :  Lieutenant  ( jg)  W.  B.  Stephenson,  USNR. 
Period  covered  :  5  Dec,  1941  to  14  Feb.,  1942.         Status  of  Case :  Pending. 
Origin  of  Case  : 

Receipt  of  DI0-14ND  of  various  encrypted  messages  sent  by  Japanese  Consul 
General,  Honolulu,  to  Foreign  Office,  Tokyo,  and  Japanese  Ambassador,  Wash- 
ington. 

Character  of  Investigation  :  Espionage. 

Enclosures:  (A)  Copies  of  miscellaneous  despatches  from  Japanese  Consul 
General,  Honolulu,  to  Tokyo  and  to  other  Consuls,  concerning  military  and  naval 
subjects. 


Copy  to: 

ONI 

(5) 

CinCPac 

(1) 

C0M14 

(1) 

FBI-Hon 

(2) 

MID-H 

(2) 

14ND 

(3) 

Source  File  No. :     14ND  #54A 

Synopsis:  During  the  period  3-6  December,  1941,  the  Japanese  Consul  General, 
Honolulu,  reported  to  Tokyo,  by  despatch,  the  entry  and  departure  of  Naval 
vessels  at  Pearl  Harbor.  There  is  no  evidence  at  hand  to  show  reporting  of  such 
facts  by  despatch  prior  to  3  December,  nor  has  any  message  been  found  which 
ordered  the  Consulate  so  to  report  starting  on  3  December. 

Messages  further  reported  in  detail  as  to  the  numbers  of  Naval  vessels  in  Pearl 
Harbor  on  5  and  6  December,  1941.  Reports  were  accurate  as  to  the  number  of 
battleships  and  aircraft  carriers,  not  so  accurate  as  to  cruisers,  and  very  in- 
accurate as  to  destroyers. 


500       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Percentage  of  error  in  reporting  indicates  reports  probably  were  based  on  data 
gathered  by  untrained  observers  stationed  at  some  distance  outside  tlie  Navy 
Yard.  There  is  no  evidence  to  indicate  that  anyone  inside  the  Navy  Yard  was 
engaged  in  this  espionage  activity. 

The  despatch  of  1248,  6  December,  indicated  knowledge  that  anti-torpedo  nets 
were  not  being  used  to  protect  battleships  moored  in  Pearl  Harbor. 

Deductions :  Despatches  of  3-6  December,  1941,  while  relatively  inaccurate  in 
many  details,  apprised  Japan  of  the  number  of  battleships  in  Pearl  Harbor, 
absence  of  aircraft  carriers  therefrom,  and  the  non-use  of  anti-torpedo  nets  to 
protect  battleships  in  the  harbor. 

Approved ; 

I.  H.  Mayfield, 
Captain,  U.  S.  Navy, 
District  Intelligence  OMcer. 
WBS/zw 
[i]         Confidential  14  Febeuaby  1942. 

Subject :  JAPANESE  CONSULATE,  HONOLULU— Espionage  Activities 

References:   (a)   14ND  Investigation  Report,  same  subject  2-&-42. 

(b)  14ND   Investigation   Report,   Subject  RICHARD   MASAYUKI 

KOTOSHIRODO,  2-8^2. 

(c)  14ND  Investigation  Report,  Subject  JOHN  YOSHIE  MIKAJNII, 

2-6-42. 

1.  This  report  is  a  continuation  of,  and  an  enlargement  upon,  reference  (a). 
It  is  concerned  chiefly  with  (a)  the  substance  of  certain  naval  intelligence  trans- 
mitted by  despatch  from  the  Japanese  Consul  General,  Honolulu,  to  Tokyo,  and 
(b)  the  accuracy  of  the  data  transmitted. 

2.  Copies  of  some,  but  not  all,  of  the  encrypted  despatches  of  the  Japanese 
Consulate,  Honolulu,  dating  back  to  March,  1941,  were  made  available  to  the  Dis- 
trict Intelligence  Office  and  to  the  Honolulu  field  office  of  the  Federal  Bureau  of 
Investigation  by  reliable  conlidential  informants.  Only  such  of  those  communi- 
cations that  refer  to  military  or  naval  subjects  will  be  discussed  in  this  report. 
As  stated  in  reference  (a),  topics  of  the  despatches  hereinafter  discussed  were 
received  by  the  District  Intelligence  Officer,  from  a  highly  confidential  source,  on 
5  December,  1941,  but  were  in  code  or  ciplier  and  could  not  be  evaluated  immed- 
iately. The  plain  meaning  of  the  despatches  was  not  learned  until  11  December, 
1941. 

3.  For  the  sake  of  clarity,  it  is  stated  at  the  outset  that  evidence  gathered  to 
date  indicates  that  intelligence  concerning  United  States  vessels  in  Pearl  Harbor, 
and  their  entry  and  departure  thereform,  was  gained  by  the  simple  expedient  of 
observing  ships  in  the  harbor  from  points  of  vantage  outside  the  Navy  Yard. 
From  reference  (a),  it  appears  that  such  fact-gathering  was  directed  either  by 
Vice  Consul  Otojiro  OKUDA  or  Tadasi  MORIMURA,  a  secretary  at  the  Consu- 
late ;  that  MORIMURA  personally  made  many  trips  to  the  vicinity  of  Pearl 
Harbor,  with  Richard  Masayuki  KOTOSHIRODO,  a  Consulate  clerk,  subject  of 
reference  (b),  and  with  John  Yoshie  MIKAMI,  a  trusted  taxi  driver,  subject  of 
reference  (c),  who  is  at  present  in  custodial  detention;  that  MORIMURA  per- 
sonally did  most  of  the  known  observing  of  Pearl  Harbor,  and  contacting  ob- 
servers who  lived  in  that  vicinity  ;  and,  that  Otto  KUEHN,  prominently  mentioned 
in  reference  (a),  who  admitted  making  up  a  signal  system  for  the  Consulate 
to  use  to  convey  information  (presumably  to  Japanese  ships  off  the  shores  of  the 
Hawaiian  Islands),  at  least  once  visited  the  Pearl  Harbor  [2]  area  for 
the  purpose  of  determining  the  number  of  ships  there  and  reporting  his  findings 
to  the  Consulate.  The  modus  operandi  of  MORIMURA  and  other  Consulate  ob- 
servers and  contacts  will  be  set  forth   in   detail   in   a   report  to  follow. 

4.  On  3  December,  1941,  Consul  General  Nagao  KITA  sent  the  following  des- 
patch to  the  Foreign  Office,  Tokyo  : 

WYOMING  and  two  seaplane-tenders  departed  third. 
(It  should  be  noted  that  the  messages  consistently  refer  to  the  WYOMING,  where 
obviously  the  UTAH  was  intended.)  An  examination  of  copies  of  the  Navy 
Yard,  Pearl  Harbor,  entry  and  departure  log  for  22  November  to  7  December, 
1941  (hereinafter  referred  to  as  "operational  data"),  shows  the  above  des- 
patch to  have  been  wholly  in  error.  The  UTAH  cleared  Pearl  Harbor  on  1 
December,  at  1208,  and  did  not  return  until  1555,  5  December.     The  seaplane 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  501 

tenders  CURTISS  and  THORNTON  also  left  Pearl  Harbor  on  1  December, 
clearing  at  1628  and  1712,  respectively,  and  also  returned  to  the  barbor  on  5 
December,  entering  at  1408  and  1410,  respectively.  The  operational  data  further 
reveals  that  no  battleships  cleared  the  harbor  on  3  December  (so  there  was 
no  departure  of  a  vessel  that  might  reasonably  have  been  mistaken  for  the 
UTAH),  and  that  no  seaplane  tenders  left  Pearl  Harbor  that  day. 

5.  On  4  December,  at  1657,  the  following  despatch  was  sent  to  Foreign  Minister 
TOGO  by  the  local  Consulate : 

USS  HONOLULU  arrived  1300/4th. 
From  the  operational  data  aforementioned,  it  was  determined  that  the  USS 
HONOLULU  entered  Pearl  Harbor  at  1131,  and  secured  at  berth  B-21  at  1300, 
on  28  November,  1941.  She  did  not  move  from  that  berth  before  the  Japanese 
attack  of  7  December.  Furthermore,  no  cruisers  of  the  HONOLULU  type  either 
entered  or  cleared  the  harbor  on  4  December.  The  only  cruiser  movements  at 
Pearl  Harbor  during  the  period  1-6  December,  1941,  were  the  departure  of  the 
CHICAGO,  PORTLAND,  ASTORIA,  INDIANAPOLIS,  and  MINNEAPOLIS,  be- 
tween 0718,  5  December,  and  the  arrival  of  the  DETROIT,  at  0947,  5  December. 

6.  Obviously  in  response  to  a  request  from  Tokyo  for  the  same  (which  request 
has  not  yet  been  found  in  the  traffic  to  the  Consulate),  the  following  message 
was  sent  by         [3]         Consul  General  KITA  at  1804  on  5  December: 

The  three  battleships  mentioned  in  your  X239  of  Friday  morning,  the  fifth, 

entered  port.    They  expect  to  depart  port  on  the  eighth.    On  the  same  day 

the  LEXINGTON  and  five  heavy  cruisers  departed.    The  following  warships 

were  anchored  on  the  afternoon  of  the  fifth :   8  battleships ;  3  light  cruisers ; 

16  destroyers.     Coming  in  were  4  cruisers  of  the  Honolulu  type  and  2 

destroyers. 

The  first  sentence  of  the  message  evidently  refers  to  Battleship  Division  One 

(ARIZONA,  NEVADA,  and  OKLAHOMA),  which  entered  Pearl  Harbor  between 

0856  and  0931,  5  December.    The  District  Intelligence  Officer  has  been  informed 

by  the  Fleet  Intelligence  Officer  that  Battleship  Division  One  was  NOT  scheduled 

to  sail  on  8  December,  1941,  as  reported  in  the  second  sentence  of  the  despatch 

to  Tokyo. 

7.  The  foregoing  message,  in  its  third  sentence,  correctly  set  forth  the  facts. 
The  LEXINGTON  cleared  Pearl  Harbor  at  0810,  5  December,  in  company  with 
the  five  heavy  cruisers  before  mentioned,  which  cleared  between  0718  and  0735, 
the  same  morning. 

8.  After  the  arrival  of  Battleship  Division  One  on  the  morning  of  5  December, 
and  up  until  the  time  of  the  Japanese  air  attack  on  7  December,  there  were  eight 
battleships  moored  in  Pearl  Harbor :  PENNSYLVANIA,  CALIFORNIA,  MARY- 
LAND, TENNESSEE,  WEST  VIRGINIA,  ARIZONA,  NEVADA,  and  OKLAHOMA. 
The  information  reported  to  Tokyo  on  5  December  in  this  regard  was,  therefore, 
correct. 

9.  The  statement  in  the  foregoing  message,  that  there  were  (only)  three  light 
cruisers  in  the  harbor  on  the  afternoon  of  5  December  reported  only  half  of  the 
vessels  of  that  type  in  Pearl  Harbor,  which  were  the  HONOLULU.  HELENA,  ST. 
LOUIS,  PHOENIX,  RALEIGH,  and  DETROIT.  In  addition  to  light  cruisers,  the 
heavy  cruisers  NEW  ORLEANS  and  SAN  FRANCISCO  were  in  the  harbor  all  that 
afternoon,  but  were  not  reported  in  the  despatch. 

10.  As  shown  by  the  operational  data,  at  0800  on  5  December,  1941,  there  were 
twenty-one  destroyers  in  Pearl  Harbor.  Six  more  arrived,  and  none  departed, 
before  1200  the  same  day,  making  a  total  of  twenty-seven  moored  (or  underway  in 
theharbor.  proceeding  to  moorings)  at  noon.  [4]  One  destroyer  cleared  the 
harbor  at  1539,  but  re-entered  at  1612.  Therefore,  at  all  times  on  the  afternoon 
of  5  December,  there  were  at  least  twenty-six  destroyers  in  Pearl  Harbor. 

11.  Assuming  that  the  Consulate's  observer  or  observers  might  not  have  been 
able  to  distinguish  between  destroyers  (including  DLs)  and  ex-destroyers  now 
used  as  mine-layers,  mine  sweepers,  or  seaplane  tenders,  the  following  facts  as 
to  all  destroyer-type  ships  are  presented :  At  0800.  on  5  December,  1941,  there 
were  twenty-eight  destroyers  and  destroyer-type  vessels  moored  in  Pearl  Harbor. 
Between  0800  and  1200,  the  same  day,  six  DDs,  four  DMs,  and  two  DMSs  entered, 
and  there  were  no  departures  of  those  types,  bringing  to  forty  the  total  of 
destroyers  and  ex-destroyers  in  the  harbor  at  1200.  Subsequent  departures,  be- 
tween 1200  and  1800,  varied  the  number  of  such  vessels  in  the  harbor  between 
a  minimum  of  forty  and  a  maximum  of  forty-three. 

12.  The  last  sentence  of  the  above  message  of  5  December,  to  the  effect  that  four 
cruisers  of  the  HONOLULU  class  and  two  destroyers  were  coming  in  that  after- 


502       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

noon,  is  not  supported  by  the  facts.  On  the  afternoon  on  5  December,  the  four 
HONOLULU  class  cruisers  already  named  were  in  the  harbor,  and  had  been  there 
since  28  November,  1941.  No  cruisers  of  that  class  did  come  in,  or  were  coming  in, 
on  the  afternoon  mentioned.  Furthermore,  after  the  arrival  of  the  DETROIT  on 
the  morning  of  5  December,  there  were  no  further  arrivals  of  cruisers  of  any  class 
until  after  the  Japanese  attack  As  to  destroyers,  four  destroyer-type  vessels 
entered  the  harbor  on  5  December,  at  1310, 1408,  1431,  and  at  1612. 

13.  On  6  December,  1941,  Consul  General  KITA  received  the  following  despatch 
from  Foreign  Minister  TOGO,  which  is  inserted  here  merely  as  a  matter  of 
interest : 

Please  inform  us  immediately  of  any  rumors  of  the  movements  of  warships 
after  the  fourth. 

There  has  not  yet  been  found  in  the  Consulate  traffic  any  indication  as  to  when 
the  Consulate  received  orders  to  report  by  despatch  on  United  States  fleet  move- 
ments. It  is  noted  from  the  data  at  hand  that  such  reporting  by  despatch  was 
not  indulged  in  prior  to  3  December,  1941, 

14.  At  1801  on  6  December,  1941,  the  Consulate  [5]  placed  the  following 
message  for  transmission  to  Tokyo  and  Washington : 

On  the  evening  of  the  fifth  the  Battleship  Wyoming  and  one  sweeper  entered 
port.  Ships  moored  on  the  sixth  are  as  follows :  9  battleships ;  3  light  cruis- 
ers ;  17  destroyers ;  3  mine  sweepers.  Ships  in  dock :  4  light  cruisers ;  3  de- 
stroyers.    (CA  and  CV  all )  PS — CV  cannot  be  found  in  the  fleet. 

The  first  sentence  of  the  foregoing  message  is  supported  by  the  following  facts : 
The  UTAH  (again  mistakenly  referred  to  as  the  WYOMING)  entered  Pearl 
Harbor  at  1555  on  5  December,  preceded  by  the  SUNNADIN  at  1530. 

15.  As  to  the  number  of  battleships  in  Pearl  Harbor  on  6  December,  the 
following  are  the  true  facts  :  If  the  UTAH  be  counted  as  a  battleship  (as  it  should 
be  in  this  situation.,  where  the  Consul  consistently  referred  to  it  as  the  WYO- 
MING), there  were  nine  battleships  in  the  harbor,  as  reported. 

16.  Cruisers  in  the  harbor  at  that  time  were  two  heavy  cruisers,  the  NEW 
ORLEANS  and  SAN  FRANCISCO,  and  six  light  cruisers,  the  HONOLULU, 
HELENA,  ST.  LOUIS,  PHOENIX,  RALEIGH,  and  DETROIT. 

17.  In  this  message,  as  in  that  of  5  December  regarding  the  number  of  vessels 
in  Pearl  Harbor,  there  is  a  considerable  variance  between  the  number  of  de- 
stroyers reported  to  be  in  the  harbor,  and  the  number  actually  there.  As  of  0800, 
6  December,  there  were  twenty-seven  destroyers  moored  in  Pearl  Harbor.  Two 
more  destroyesr  entered  at  1115  and  1132,  respectively,  one  cleared  at  1300,  and 
there  were  no  further  destroyer  movements  that  day.  Therefore,  a  total  of 
twenty-nine  destroyers  were  in  Pearl  Harbor  from  and  after  1300  on  6  December, 
as  compared  with  a  total  of  nineteen  reported  in  the  despatch  quoted  above.  In 
addition,  there  were  other  destroyer-type  craft  present  in  the  harbor  that  day — 
four  high-speed  mine  sweepers  (DMSs),  eight  minelayers  (DMs),  and  three  sea- 
plane tenders  (AVDs) — which  to  the  untrained  observer  might  have  appeared 
also  to  be  destroyers. 

18.  As  noted  in  the  preceding  paragraph,  there  were  four  mine  sweepers  in 
Pearl  Harbor  all  day  on  6  December.  In  addition,  the  BOGGS  (DMS)  entered 
at  0830,  cleared  at  0920,  [6]  entered  again  at  1540,  and  cleared  again 
at  1625.  This  is  to  be  compared  with  the  reported  three  mine  sweepers  in  the 
harbor. 

19.  It  is  believed  that  the  report  to  Tokyo  of  6  December,  where  the  terms 
"moored"  and  "in  dock"  were  used,  meant  to  differentiate  between  ships  at 
moorings  and  those  berthed  at  docks  (and  not  to  distinguish  between  ships  in 
dry  dock  and  those  not  in  drydock).  From  Navy  Yard  operational  data,  it  was 
determined  that  only  eight  battleships  (counting  the  UTAH  as  such)  were  at 
moorings  on  that  afternoon.  The  ninth  battleship,  the  PENNSYLVANIA,  was 
in  Drydock  #1.  As  to  cruisers,  it  is  noted  that  three  light  cruisers  were 
moored,  as  reported  in  the  despatch,  while  three  other  light  cruisers  and  the 
two  heavy  cruisers  were  at  docks.  The  approximate  data  as  to  destroyers  was : 
nineteen  at  moorings,  five  at  docks,  and  three  in  drydocks. 

20.  The  postscript  to  the  above  despatch  is  thought  to  mean  not  that  there 
were  no  aircraft  carriers  in  the  fleet,  but  that  there  were  none  in  the  portion  of 
the  fleet  at  Pearl  Harbor  at  the  time  of  last  observation.  Such  was  the  fact, 
the  last  carrier,  the  LEXINGTON,  having  sailed  on  5  December. 

21.  Another  despatch  of  6  December,  delivered  for  transmission  to  Tokyo  at 
1248,  which  called  for  by  a  previous  message  from  Tokyo  (which  also  has  not 
yet  been  found  in  the  Consulate  traffic)  : 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  503 

Referring  to  last  paragraph  of  your  No.  123 : 

1.  The  Army  ordered  several  hundred  balloons  for  training  at  Camp 
Davis,  N.  C,  on  the  American  mainland.  They  considered  (at  that  time) 
the  practicability  of  their  employment  in  the  defense  of  Hawaii  and  Pana- 
ma. Investigation  of  the  vicinity  of  Pearl  Harbor  reveals  no  locations 
selected  for  their  use  or  any  preparations  for  construction  moorings.  No 
evidence  of  training  or  personnel  preparations  were  seen.  It  is  concluded 
that  their  installation  would  be  difficult.  Even  if  they  were  actually  pro- 
vided they  would  interfere  with  operations  at  nearby  Hickam  Field,  Ewa 
Field,  and  Ford  Island.    The  whole  matter  seems  to  have  been  dropped. 

2.  Am  continuing  in  detail  the  investigation  of  the  non-use  of  nets  for 
torpedo  defense  of  battleships  and  will  report  further. 

[7]  Information  as  to  the  accuracy  of  the  first  paragraph  of  the  above 
despatch  is  not  readily  available  to  this  office  and,  because  that  portion  of  the 
message  is  not  relevant  to  the  general  subject-matter  of  this  report,  no  further 
comment  thereon  is  offered. 

22.  The  second  paragraph  of  the  message  above  suggests  the  following  facts 
which,  however,  it  has  been  impossible  so  far  to  verify:  (a)  That  the  local 
Consulate  (and  through  it,  Tokyo)  knew  that  anti-torpedo  nets  were  not  being 
used  to  protect  battleships  in  Pearl  Harbor;  and  (b)  that  a  prior  report  on 
the  subject  had  been  made  by  the  Consul  General  to  Tokyo,  or  that  the  above 
despatch  was  called  for  by  a  request  from  Tokyo  (which,  however,  has  not  yet 
been  found  in  the  Consulate  traffic),  or  both. 

23.  That  the  Japanese  Consulate  was  interested  in  reporting  not  only  the  move- 
ments of  United  States  Naval  vessels,  but  also  those  of  American  merchantmen 
and  British  men  o'war,  is  shown  by  the  two  despatches  immediately  following. 

24.  At  1718,  3  December,  1941,  Consul  General  KITA  despatched  the  following 
message  to  Tokyo,  information  copy  to  Japanese  Consul,  San  Francisco : 

Urgent  report.  Military  naval  transport  (name  unknown)  departed  for  the 
mainland  on  second.     Lurliiie  arrived  from  San  Francisco  on  third. 

The  part  of  the  message  relating  to  the  arrival  of  the  Matson  liner  LUPiLINE 
is  correct.  However,  there  is  no  record  of  any  military  or  naval  transport  having 
left  either  Honolulu  harbor  or  Pearl  Harbor  on  2  December,  1941. 

25.  The  Japanese  Consulate  on  the  evening  of  4  December,  1941,  placed  the 
following  message  for  transmission  to  Tokyo: 

On  the  afternoon  of  the  third  a  British  man  of  war  entered  Honolulu  and 
departed  early  on  the  fourth,  about  1100  tons ;  one  stack  ;  and  had  a  four-inch 
gun  fore  and  aft.  Immediately  after  entering  port  the  crew  went  ashore  and 
were  receiving  mail  at  the  British  Consulate. 

[S]  Reference  was  made  to  the  PRINCE  ROBERT,  a  converted  Canadian 
merchantman,  which  arrived  at  Honolulu  harbor  on  3  December,  at  1240,  and 
departed  at  1220  on  4  December.  The  registered  gross  tonnage  of  the  PRINCE 
ROBERT,  as  a  merchantman,  was  6,892.  Mr.  Harry  L.  DAWSON,  Vice  Consul 
for  Great  Britain,  advised  that  the  PRINCE  ROBERT  has  two  stacks,  but  could 
give  no  figures  as  to  her  offensive  armament.  There  is  nothing  of  record  in  the 
Fourteenth  Naval  District  regarding  the  vessel's  armament  or  number  of  stacks. 
That  part  of  the  despatch  reporting  that  the  PRINCE  ROBERT'S  crew  went 
ashore  and  received  mail  at  the  British  Consulate  is  correct. 

26.  The  quality  of  reporting  done  by  the  Consulate  to  Tokyo  on  3-6  December, 
1941,  is  considered  to  have  been  poor,  noticeably  in  the  following  particulars  : 

A.  Complete  inaccuracy  of  the  despatch  of  3  December  regarding  departure 
of  the  WYOMING  and  two  seaplane  tenders.     (See  paragraph  4,  above.) 

B.  Erroneous  reference  to  the  UTAH  as  the  WYOMING.     (Paragraphs  4,  14.) 

C.  Complete  inaccuracy  of  the  message  regarding  arrival  of  the  HONOLULU. 
(Paragraph  5.) 

D.  Failure  entirely  to  report  heavy  cruisers  (Paragraphs  6,  14),  and  reporting 
only  half  the  light  cruisers  (Paragraphs  6,  9) . 

E.  Reporting  that  four  cruisers  of  the  HONOLULU  class  were  coming  in  on 
5  December,  whereas  none  arrived.     (Paragraph  6.) 

F.  Large  percentage  of  error  in  reporting  number  of  destroyers.  (Paragraphs 
6,  10,  11, 14, 17.) 

G.  Failure  to  report  that  the  PENNSYLVANIA  was  in  drydock  and  not  at 
moorings.     (Paragraph  14.) 

27.  Upon  the  basis  of  the  foregoing,  including  references  (a),  (b),  and  (c),  it 
is  concluded  that : 


504       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

A.  There  definitely  were  several  observers  who  reported  Pearl  Harbor  ship 
movements  to  the  Consulate.  This  is  proved  by  the  admissions  of  KOTO- 
SHIRODO  and  MIKAMI,  in  references  (b)  and  (c),  respectively,  and  by  other 
evidence  to  be  discussed  more  fully  in  the  next  report. 

B.  The  observers  were  relatively  untrained,  with  tlie  possible  exception  of 
MORIMURA,  who  may  be  a  naval  officer.  (To  date,  the  evidence  fails  [9] 
to  show  which  observers  made  the  accurate  reports,  and  which  made  the  er- 
roneous reports.) 

C.  Observing  was  done  from  a  considerable  distance.  This  is  concluded  chiefly 
from  the  fact  that  the  demilitarized  UTAH  was  mistaken  for  the  WYOMING 
(whereas  the  latest  issue  of  Jane's  Fighting  Ships,  readily  available  in  Honolulu, 
clearly  shows  the  WYOMING  to  have  guns  in  her  turrets  and  the  UTAH  not  to 
have  them),  and  from  the  fact  that  all  battleships  were  reported  on  6  December 
to  have  been  at  moorings,  whereas  the  PENNSYLVANIA  was  in  drydock. 

D.  Confidential  data  as  to  Naval  operations  was  not  compromised.  This  is 
concluded  from  the  fact  that,  in  general,  the  data  transmitted  to  Tokyo  was 
surprisingly  inaccurate. 

28.  Other  than  the  despatches  above  reported,  none  of  a  seasonable  nature 
have  been  found  which  bear  directly  on  fleet  movements.  Certain  messages,  re- 
porting (from  newspaper  sources,  in  most  instances)  such  facts  as  the  arrival 
of  an  American  "goodwill  squadron"  in  Australia  and  New  Zealand,  Admiral 
H.  E.  Kimmel's  trip  to  and  return  from  Washington,  and  the  passage  through 
Honolulu  of  personnel  and  supplies  destined  for  the  Burma  Road  have  been 
collected  and  are  appended  hereto  in  enclosure  ( A) . 

Pending 
[i]  14  Februaky  1942. 

ENCLOSURE  (A)  :  Copies  of  miscellaneous  despatches  from  Japanese  Consul 
General,  Honolulu,  to  Tokyo  and  to  other  Consuls,  concerning  military  and 
naval  subjects. 

21   MABCH,   1941 

(To  Tokyo  ;  by  code  mail  to  Washington) 

According  to  despatches  from  Auckland  and  Sydney  the  light  cruisers  Brooklyn 
and  Savannah,  the  destroyers  Case,  Shaw,  Cummings,  Tucker  arrived  at  Auckland 
on  the  17th;  and  the  heavy  cruisers  Chicago,  Portland,  and  the  destroyers  Clark, 
Cassin,  Conyngham,  Downs,  Reid  arrived  at  Sydney — both  groups  on  a  friendly 
visit.  The  first  group  departed  from  Auckland  on  the  20th  and  may  return 
to  Pearl  Harbor.  It  is  reported  that  the  second  group  will  also  go  to  Brisbane. 
Today's  newspapers  report  that  the  above  fleet  sailed  under  sealed  orders  and 
that  although  they  entered  Pago  Pago  on  the  9th  and  departed  there  on  the  11th, 
that  the  final  destination  was  not  known  by  "outsiders"  until  they  arrived.  The 
maintenance  of  secrecy  on  this  trip  was  a  great  success,  it  was  reported. 

29   APBIL,    1941 

(To  Tokyo) 

The  American  Army  Transport  Washington  with  2,500  troops  and  24,300  tons 
of  military  supplies  departed  New  York  the  11th  and  arrived  here  early  the 
morning  of  the  26th  [2]  via  Panama  and  San  Francisco.  After  unloading 
2,000  troops,  12  student  pilots,  and  military  stores,  500  troops  were  embarked  and 
she  departed  the  27th.  It  is  believed  this  ship  will  be  employed  in  transporting 
troops  and  evacuating  Americans  from  the  Far  East. 

14    MAY,    1941 

(To  Tokyo) 

With  respect  to  message  No.  10  of  January  8th  for  the  purpose  of  reenforcing 
the  local  airforce  21  B-17  bombers,  under  command  of  Lieutenant  General 
Emmons  departed  San  Francisco  at  1559  the  13th  flying  in  formation  and  arrived 
Hickman  Field  at  0558  the  14th. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  505 

7  JtTNE,    1941 

(To  Tokyo;  by  code  mail  to  San  Francisco,  Los  Angeles,  Seattle) 

1.  On  the  fourth  received  word  from  Washington  that  Admiral  Kimmel  started 
conversations  with  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy.  No  extraordinary  significance 
seems  to  attach  to  his  visit. 

2.  According  to  an  anoiincement  by  Navy  Department  oflBcials  Admiral  Kim- 
mel brought  plans  for  sending  units  [3]  of  the  fleet  back  to  the  mainland 
for  recreation  of  personnel  for  short  periods.  The  periods  and  names  of  vessels 
to  return  were  not  announced. 

13    JUNE,    1941 

(To  Tokyo;  by  code  mail  to  San  Francisco  and  Manila) 

Reference  San  Francisco  Msg  #92 : 
SS  President  Pierce  with  about  900  Army  men  embarked   (includes  some  hun- 
dreds of  aviation  personnel  and  junior  officers)  arrived  the  llth  and  sailed  the 
12th. 

26   JUNE,    1941 

(To  Tokyo) 
Admiral  Kimmel  and  Captain  McMorris  returned  by  clipper  the  25th. 

27  JUNE   1941 

(To  Tokyo) 
Chungking — Burma  Road — trucks 

28  JUNE   1941 

(To  Tokyo  and  Consul,  Hongkong) 

Danial  Arnstein,  Hai'old  Davis,  Manco  Hellman,  transportation  [4] 
Managers  of  prominent  eastern  U.  S.  trucking  companies  will  leave  on  the 
28th  via  Clipper  for  Hong  Kong.  Their  aim  will  be  to  inspect  the  Burma  Road 
from  the  standpoint  of  speeding  help   (to  China). 

8  JULY    1941 

(To  Tokyo  and  Washington) 

A  report  regarding  the  Washington  report  of  the  Latin  Pact  of  May  that 
American  pilots  are  joining  the  China  Air  Force:  The  local  Chinese  Consul 
General  on  10  June  enrolled  100  men  at  his  Consulate  (largely  from  local 
air  groups).  Newspaper  reports  indicate  that  the  Chinese  Military  Attache 
in  Washington  (makes  arrangements?)  Furthermore  according  to  English 
(language)  newspapers  of  the  5th,  200  men  have  already  (Toppa  Senn)  gone 
(?).     The  Chinese  Consul  General  avoids  a  statement  regarding  his  orders. 

15   JULY,    1941 

(To  Tokyo,  San  Francisco,  Washington) 

On  the  evening  of  the  14th  a  local  broadcasting  station  broadcast  to  the 
effect  that  at  present  more  than  twenty  Soviet  ships  are  concentrating  on  the 
West  coast  and  loading  for  Vladivostok  with  machinery,  parts,  shoes,  high  test 
gasoline,  etc.,  which  had  previously  been  released  for  export  to  Russia. 

26  JULY   1941 

(To  Washington  and  Tokyo) 

Assistant  Secretary  of  the  Navy  Forrestal  accompanied  by  Rear  Admiral 
Towers,  Chief  of  the  Bureau  of  Aeronautics,  and  his  aide  will  leave  Alameda  in 


506       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

a  Navy  plane  on  the  26th  and  arrive  at  Pearl  Harhor  for  the  purpose  of  in- 
specting the  U.  S.  Fleet  and  naval  and  military  installations.  In  the  same 
plane,  six  officials  connected  with  the  Treasury  Department  will  arrive  for  the 
purpose  of  handling  affairs  concerning  the  freezing  of  Japanese  and  Chinese 
assets  here. 

2    SEPTEMBER    1941 

(To  Washington  and  Tokyo) 

On  the  2nd  an  English  language  paper  reported  that  on  the  1st  a  foreign  ship 
(called  a  sister  ship  of  the  Egyptian  ship  Zamzam  which  was  recently  attacked 
by  German  planes,  but  the  name  and  nationality  was  not  announced)  enter  port 
hei-e  enroute  to  the  Orient  carrying  about  50  American  aviators  and  mechanics. 
Although  the  group  declined  to  reveal  their  destination,  they  are  an  advance 
party  already  assigned  to  patrol  the  Burma  border  and  the  Burma  Road,  and 
they  have  obtained  permission  to  resign  from  their  military  duties. 

23    SEPTEMBER   1941 

(To  Tokyo) 
Magruder  to  Chungking  via  Manila. 

18    NOVEMBER   1941 

(To  Tokyo)  ' 

Capt.  Richard  M.  Jones,  etc.,  Burma  Road  trucks  3000 — 2  ton  trucks. 

United  States  Naval  Intelligence  Service 

investigation  report 
Confidential 

Subject:  Japanese  Consulate,  Honolulu — ^Espionage  Activities. 
Report  made  at:  14ND— Honolulu,  T.  H.  Date:  June  15,  1942 

Report  made  by:  Lieut,  (jg)  W.  B.  Stephenson,  USNR,  and  Ensign  Don  Wood- 
rum,  USNR 
Period  covered :  February  15 — June  15, 1942    Status  of  Case :  Pending — ^14ND 
Origin  of  Case:  General  investigation  of  espionage  activities  of  Japanese  Con- 
sulate General,  Honolulu.    See  reference  (a). 
References :  See  first  page  of  details. 
Character  of  Investigation :  Espionage 
Enclosures:  None 
Copy  to: 

ONI  (5) 

CinCPac  (1) 

Coml4  (1) 

MID-HD  (2)     Zone  II  (1) 

FBI-Hon  (2)     Zone  III  (1) 

14ND  (3) 
Source  File  No. :  14ND/#54-A    ONI  File  No. : 

Synopsis:  Questioning  of  former  employees  of  Japanese  Consulate,  Honolulu, 
indicates  that  Tadasi  MORIMURA,  Consulate  secretary  who  came  to  Honolulu 
in  March  1941,  was  the  chief  collector  of  facts  for  the  Consulate  concerning  the 
movements  of  U.  S.  Navy  vessels  in  and  out  of  Pearl  Harbor. 

MORIMURA's  coming  to  Hawaii  was  accompanied  with  publicity  that  he 
would  attend  to  expatriation  matters  at  Consulate,  which  work  he  did  not  do. 
His  work  at  the  Consulate  was  done  in  privacy  of  Vice  Consul  OKUDA's  office, 
involved  poring  over  a  map  of  Oahu,  but  the  exact  nature  of  his  work  is  not 
known.  MORIMURA  went  to  his  office  at  hours  of  his  choice.  He  spent  much 
time  away  from  the  office,  visiting  strategic  points  on  Oahu,  such  as  Pearl  City 
peninsula  and  Aiea  Heights  (both  commanding  a  view  of  Pearl  Harbor),  Haleiwa 
beach  (a  potential  landing  place),  Kaneohe  Bay  (across  from  the  Naval  Air 
Station),  and  made  flying  trips  to  the  islands  of  Maui  and  Hawaii.  On  drives 
around  Oahu,  he  often  took  with  him  KOTOSHIRODO,  Consulate  clerk,  and 


CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION  507 

MIKAMI,  regular  taxi  driver  for  Consulate,  but  sometimes  sent  KOTOSHIRODO 
alone  to  count  ships  in  Pearl  Harbor,  which  they  last  did  on  December  5,  1941. 
MORIMURA  contacted  many  persons  who  have  since  been  interned. 

Deductions:  Naval  information  reported  to  Tokyo  by  despatches  analyzed  in 
reference  (b)  was  chiefly  gathered  by,  or  under  the  direction  of,  MORIMURA. 
Approved : 

I.  H.  Mayfield, 
Captain,  U.  8.  Navy, 
District  Intelligence  Officer. 
WBS/cop 

W\  June  15,  1942 

Subject :  Japanese  Consulate,  Honolulu — Espionage  Activities 
References : 

(a)  14ND  Investigation  Report,  same  Subject,  dated  February  9. 
1942. 

(b)  14ND  Investigation  Report,  same  Subject,  dated  February  14, 
1942. 

(c)  14ND  Investigation  Report,  Subject  Kimie  DOUE,  dated  Febru- 
ary 3,  1942. 

(d)  14ND  Investigation  Report,   Subject  Takaichi  SAKAI,  dated 
February  3,  1942. 

(e)  14ND  Investigation  Report,  Subject  Kanaye  SAHARA,  dated 
February  3,  1942. 

(f)  14ND  Investigation  Report,  Subject  Richard  Masayuki  KOTO- 
SHIRODO, dated  February  8,  1942. 

(g)  14ND  Investigation  Report,  Subject  Teisaku  ETO,  dated  Janu- 
ary 29,  1942. 

(h)  14ND  Investigation  Report,  Subject  Teisaku  ETO,  dated  June 

15,  1942. 
(i)  14ND  Investigation  Report,  Subject  John  Yoshiye  MIKAMI, 

dated  February  6,  1942. 
(j)  14ND  Investigation  Report,  Subject  Kenzo  MAEHARA,  dated 

May  11,  1942. 
(k)  14ND  Investigation  Report,  Subject  Ryuichi  MORIBE,  dated 

March  6,  1942. 
(1)  14ND  Investigation  Report,  Subject  Ikuzo  SATO,  dated  May  16, 

1942. 

This  report  has  been  prepared  to  supplement  references  (a)  and  (b),  and  to 
demonstrate,  insofar  as  is  known  to  this  office,  the  means  by  which  the  Japanese 
Consulate  General,  Honolulu,  gathered  information  relative  to  ship  movements. 

1.  In  paragraphs  23,  24,  and  25  of  reference  (a),  it  was  stated  that,  when 
interrogated.  Miss  Kimie  DOUE,  former  receptionist  and  typist  at  the  Consulate, 
and  subject  of  reference  (c),  stated  that  Tadasi  MORIMURA,  one  of  the  secre- 
taries of  the  Consulate,  had  arrived  from  Japan  on  March  27,  1941,  for  the 
ostensible  purpose  of  taking  charge  of  the  expatriation  work  at  the  Consulate, 
but  did  little  or  nothing  in  connection  with  that  work  after  the  first  few  days 
following  his  arrival  in  Honolulu.  Instead,  MORIMURA  was  assigned  to  a  desk 
in  the  same  office  with  Vice  Consul  Otojiro  OKUDA,  and  the  nature  of  his  work 
there  was  unknown  to  Miss  DOUE.  MORIMURA  often  came  to  work  about 
1100,  two  hours  after  the  opening  of  the  Consulate,  and  was  seldom  at  his  desk 
in  the  afternoon.  Miss  DOUE  stated  that  there  was  a  week  during  October  or 
November,  1941,  when  MORIMURA  did  not  come  to  work  at  all.  Miss  DOUE 
often  saw  MORIMURA  leave  the  Consulate  in  a  taxi  between  1000  and  1100,  and 
she  would  not  see  him  again  the  same  day.  The  [2]  staff  of  the  Consulate 
usually  called  the  proprietor  of  the  ROYAL  TAXI  STAND,  located  at  6  South 
Vineyard  Street,  Honolulu,  (telephone  3299),  and  it  was  this  stand  that  MORI- 
MURA customarily  called.  (The  proprietor  of  this  taxi  stand,  John  Yoshie 
MIKAMI,  subject  of  reference  (i),  has  been  interned.)  On  other  occasions, 
Miss  DOUE  saw  MORIMURA  leave  the  Consulate  during  business  hours  with 
Richard  Masayuki  KOTOSHIRODO,  subject  of  reference  (f),  one  of  the  Con- 
sulate clerks.  Sometimes  they  would  drive  away  in  KOTOSHIRODO's  car,  and 
other  times  they  would  use  the  above  mentioned  taxi.  On  several  occasions, 
neither  of  them  came  back  for  the  rest  of  the  day. 

2.  According  to  Miss  DOUE,  MORIMURA  had  a  large  map  of  the  Island  of 
Oahu  which  he  used  to  spread  out  on  his  desk  and  work  on  from  time  to  time. 


508       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Miss  DOUE  stated  that  she  had  seen  Japanese  characters  written  in  pencil  on  the 
map.  She  had  no  dealings  with  MORIMURA  other  than  to  deliver  mail  to  his 
desk. 

3.  Takaichi  SAKAI,  a  Consulate  clerk,  subject  of  reference  (d),  when  interro- 
gated, corroborated  Miss  DOUE's  statements  about  MORIMURA's  failure  to 
concern  himself  with  expatriation  matters  and  his  frequent  departure  from  the 
Consulate  during  business  hours. 

4.  Another  Consulate  clerk,  Kanaye  SAHARA,  subject  of  reference  (e),  also 
was  interrogated.  SAHARA  stated  that  MORIMURA  had  one  finger,  either  the 
middle  or  the  third,  cut  off  at  the  first  joint,  but  could  not  remember  which  hand 
was  without  a  finger.  SAHARA  also  corroborated  what  Miss  DOUE  had  said 
concerning  MORIMURA's  departures  from  the  Consulate  during  business  hours 
with  KOTOSHIRODO,  adding  the  KOTOSHIRODO  often  wore  an  aloha  (sport) 
shirt.     On  these  occasions,  they  would  be  gone  for  the  rest  of  the  day. 

5.  SAHARA  stated  that  he  suspected  that  they  were  going  to  "important 
places",  and,  upon  being  asked  what  he  meant  by  that,  said  "military  places." 
On  being  asked  why  he  though  they  were  going  to  such  places,  SAHARA  said 
it  was  because  of  the  strained  relations  between  the  United  States  and  Japan, 
and  because  neither  MORIMURA  nor  KOTOSHIRODO  would  make  any  mention 
of  where  they  had  gone  when  they  returned  to  the  Consulate.  SAHARA  added 
that  KOTOSHIRODO  had  a  1937  Ford  sedan  which  he  often  used  on  these  trips. 

6.  SAHARA  further  stated  that  he  did  not  know  much  about  MORIMURA's 
background  because  he  was  not  listed  in  the  Japanese  Foreign  Oflice  publication 
containing  the  names  and  biographical  data  on  diplomatic  and  consular  oflBcials. 
He  stated  that  MORIMURA  is  27  or  28  years  old,  and  if  [3]  he  is  a  regu- 
lar member  of  the  consular  service,  he  should  have  been  listed,  as  he  could  not 
at  his  age  be  a  recent  college  graduate.  (MORIMURA  is  said  to  have  told 
Sakae  TNAKA,  a  Consulate  maid,  that  he  was  graduated  from  Hedai  University.) 

7.  SAHARA  added  that  he  believed  that  MORIMURA  and  KOTOSHIRODO 
were  on  good  terms,  as  SAHARA  sometimes  saw  them  joking  together  as  they 
entered  or  departed  from  the  office.  When  asked  if  he  thought  this  was  not 
strange  in  view  of  the  recognized  social  distinction  between  secretaries  and 
clerks  at  the  Consulate,  SAHARA  made  the  explanation  that  both  were  about 
the  same  age  and  seemed  to  enjoy  one  another's  company. 

8.  In  light  of  these  revelations,  KOTOSHIRODO  was  interviewed,  and  his  per- 
sonal history  is  set  forth  in  reference  (f).  (It  should  be  noted  that  none  of  the 
Consulate  clerks  were  interrogated  until  after  they  had  severed  their  connections 
with  the  Japanese  Government.) 

9.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  his  duties  at  the  Consulate  were  to  receive  and 
open  local  and  Japanese  mail,  and  to  handle  out-going  mail.  He  usually  logged 
in  letters  from  the  Foreign  Office,  Japan,  but  these  letters  were  actually  opened 
by  Kokichi  SEKI,  one  of  the  secretaries.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  he  wrote 
down  the  date  of  receipt  and  the  number  of  each  item  from  the  Foreign  Office, 
which  was  addressed  to  the  Consul-General,  but  he  did  not  see  the  actual  letters, 
as  those  usually  came  in  inner  envelopes.  SEKI  Vi-ould  take  this  mail  in  to 
Vice  Consul  OKUDA,  and  from  there  is  would  go  into  the  Consul's  office.  Each 
letter  had  a  receipt  inside  the  first  envelope  which  was  signed  and  returned  to 
the  Foreign  Office.  Routine  letters  would  come  back  to  SEKI  from  the  Vice 
Consul,  and  either  SEKI  or  KOTOSHIRODO  would  enter  the  subject  of  each 
letter  and  its  date  in  a  record  book. 

10.  SEKI's  predecessor  at  this  job  was  Mitsugi  IKETANI,  who  returned  to 
Japan  late  in  1940.  (It  was  recentlv  learned  that  while  he  was  in  Hawaii, 
IKETANI  was  head  of  the  JAPANESE  RED  CROSS.) 

11.  Mail  from  the  Foreign  Office,  according  to  KOTOSHIRODO,  was  of  two 
types — that  which  pertained  to  the  business  of  the  Honolulu  Consulate  only,  and 
letters  addressed  to  all  Consulates.  The  former  type  would  carry  consecutive 
numbers.  Ordinary  mail  consisted  of  domestic  matters  such  as  births,  deaths, 
marriages,  expatriation,  divorce,  and  adoption.  This  type  of  mail,  and  the 
circular  letters  addressed  to  all  Consulates,  would  arrive  by  post,  and  would  be 
picked  up  at  the  Consulate's  post  office  box  by  the  chauffeur,  or  would  be  delivered 
by  a  regular  mail  carrier.  Other  mail  would  arrive  by  diplomatic  courier.  This 
would  be  opened  in  the  telegraph  [4]  (or,  coding)  room  by  Samon 
TSUKIKAWA,  another  Consulate  secretary.  The  couriers  would  carry  the  mail 
in  a  suitcase,  and  upon  arrival,  would  go  straight  into  the  telegraph  room  accom- 
panied by  the  Consul,  Vice  Consul,  and  SEKI.  KOTOSHIRODO  did  not  remem- 
ber the  same  courier  ever  coming  twice,  and  lie  added  that  one  would  not  neces- 
sarily arrive  every  time  an  N.  Y.  K.  liner  called  at  Honolulu. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  •     509 

12.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  letters  received  from  local  sources  were  not 
logged  in  at  the  Consulate.  Only  those  received  from  the  Foreign  OflSce,  other 
Japanese  Consulates,  and  those  of  especial  importance  were  logged.  Most  of  the 
local  mail  came  from  consular  agents,  and  consisted  of  letters  or  routine  reports. 

13.  OflJce  supplies  for  the  Consulate  were  purchased  by  SEKI,  who  also  acted 
as  treasurer.  KOTOSHIRODO's  desk  was  in  SEKI's  office,  so  he  was  familiar 
with  the  purchasing.  Most  office  supplies  were  purchased  from  the  Honolulu 
Paper  Company,  and  the  remainder  from  the  Hakubundo  Book  Store.  KOTO- 
SHIRODO stated  that  the  persons  usually  contacted  at  the  HAKUBUNDO  BOOK 
STORE  were  Tomoaki  NAKAMURA  or  Minora  FUJUWARA,  the  manager. 
NAKAMURA  was  familiar  with  everyone  in  the  Consulate.  Confidential  In- 
formant J-1  (rating  "A")  had  previously  informed  this  office  that  NAKAMURA 
was  one  of  the  most  frequent  visitors  at  the  Consulate,  and  although  there  was 
no  evidence  that  he  had  purpose  other  than  that  of  selling  office  supplies,  it  was 
noted  that  he  treated  everyone  in  the  Consulate,  from  the  Consul  General  down, 
with  insolent  camaraderie  and  general  disrespect  that  was  unusual — one  might 
say,  unique — coming  from  a  member  of  the  local  Japanese  community.  NAKA- 
MURA made  frequent  trips  to  all  parts  of  the  Island  of  Oahu  in  the  course  of 
business,  but  when  interviewed,  denied  that  he  had  ever  supplied  information 
of  any  nature  whatsoever  to  the  Consulate.     NAKAMURA  has  been  interned. 

14.  Upon  his  interrogation,  KOTOSHIRODO  was  led  to  the  matter  of  his 
activities  with  MORIMURA,  a  subject  which  he  approached  warily,  and  not 
altogether  frankly,  as  will  be  demonstrated.  He  stated  that  MORIMURA  arrived 
at  the  Consulate  in  March,  1941.  A  week  later,  KOTOSHIRODO  drove  the  new 
secretary  over  Tantalus,  a  residential  district  on  the  heights  overlooking  Hono- 
lulu. KOTOSHIRODO  admitted  that  he  drove  MORIMURA  out  to  Waipahu, 
a  plantation  town  about  a  mile  equidistant  from  the  northern  shores  of  the 
Middle  Loch  and  the  West  Loch  of  Pearl  Harbor.  MORIMURA  was  anxious 
to  visit  a  tea  house  called  the  SHIOYU,  which  was  oft  the  higliway  to  the  left 
below  the  high  school,  and  which  was  noted  for  its  balloon  fish  soup.  KOTO- 
SHIRODO had  been  there  before.  The  Consulate  chauffeur,  Ichitaro  OZAKI, 
advised  that  it  was  impossible  to  get  service  there  without  prior  reservation, 
but  MORIMURA  insisted.  However,  at  the  intersection  KOTOSHIRODO  said, 
"Let's  not  go,"  and  MORIMURA  agreed,  so  they  turned  around.  Following 
this  admission,  KOTO-  [5]  SHIRODO  displayed  a  reluctance  to  remem- 
ber any  further  trips  with  MORIMURA  outside  of  town,  but  was  finally  per- 
suaded to  recall  trips  to  the  islands  of  Maui  and  Hawaii. 

15.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  he  was  asked  to  go  to  Maui  by  Vice  Consul 
OKUDA.  KOTOSHIRODO  and  MORIMURA  left  John  Rodgers  Airport,  Hono- 
lulu, at  8 :  00  a.  m.  on  the  morning  of  May  5,  1941,  and  arrived  at  the  Maui 
airport  an  hour  later.  They  immediately  hired  a  cab  and  a  driver.  The 
driver  was  a  second-generation  Japanese  who  could  not  converse  very  well  with 
MORIMURA.  MORIMURA  spoke  little  English  and  had  difficulty  understanding 
the  local  Nisei  brand  of  Japanese.  However,  they  utilized  the  services  of  this 
driver  for  the  two  days  they  were  on  Maui.  From  the  airport,  they  proceeded 
to  the  TOMEDA  HOTEL,  a  Japanese  hotel  located  in  Kahului,  the  east  coast 
port  of  Maui.  KOTOSHIRODO  said  that  this  hotel  was  run  by  a  Japanese  with 
a  "funny  eye"  (elaborated  to  mean  that  he  couldn't  see  from  it).  INIORIMURA 
talked  to  the  owner  of  the  hotel  about  a  Japanese  poem,  but  never  introduced 
himself.  (The  TOMOEDA  HOTEL  was  operated  by  one  Itsuo  HAMADA.  A 
report  from  the  Honolulu  field  office  of  the  Federal  Bureau  of  Investigation, 
dated  March  10,  1941,  described  HAMADA  as  having  a  left  eye  that  was  either 
injured  or  made  of  glass.  HAMADA  was  a  consular  agent,  and  was  also  an 
agent  for  the  Nippu  Jiji,  a  Honolulu  bilingual  (Japanese-English)  daily  news- 
paper.   HAINIADA  is  now  in  custody.) 

16.  It  is  interesting  to  note  that  HAMADA  was  a  frequent  contact  of  Shigeo 
FURUKAWA,  the  activities  of  whom  were  reported  in  paragraphs  9,  10,  11,  and 
12  of  reference  (a).  Letters  from  HAMADA  to  FURUKAWA  at  Kula  Sana- 
tarium.  Maui,  were  found  in  FURUKAWA'g  possession,  and  it  is  known  that 
HAMADA  visited  FURUKAWA.  at  Kula,  a  number  of  times.  It  was  also  re- 
ported that  the  two  men  phoned  each  other  on  occasions.  One  of  HAMADA's 
letters  was  a  forceful  plea  that  FURUKAWA  dismiss  the  notion  of  suicide 
from  his  mind.  FURUKAWA,  as  was  shown  in  reference  (a),  made  two 
attempts  at  suicide  following  the  outbreak  of  hostilities.  Another  letter  talked 
of  Japanese  poetry,  FURUKAWA  being  a  poet  of  some  small  reputation.  Before 
entering  Kula  Sanatarium,  FURUKAWA  was  advertising  manager  for  the 
Nippu  Jiji,  of  which  HAMADA  was  the  Kahului  representative. 


510       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

17.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  he  and  MORIMURA  stayed  at  HAMADA's 
hotel  for  two  hours.  They  rested  and  had  breakfast,  but  did  not  stay  because 
the  hotel  looked  too  dirty.  After  they  left  HAMADA,  they  drove  to  the  Grand 
Hotel  in  Wailuku,  Maui,  not  a  Japanese  hotel.  They  i*egistered  here,  and  then 
drove  to  Lahaina,  on  the  west  coast  of  Maui.  Ships  of  the  United  States  Fleet, 
when  visiting  Maui,  anchor  off  Lahaina  Roads.  They  stopped  at  a  fountain 
shop  for  a  while,  then  drove  back  to  Wailuku.  From  here  they  drove  to  Spreckles- 
ville,  a  few  miles  from  Wailuku.  There  KOTOSHIRODO  went  to  a  [6] 
Japanese  school  and  met  Tetsunosuke  SONE.  Consul  General  KITA  had  re- 
quested KOTOSHIRODO  to  give  a  package  to  the  i)erson  to  whom  it  was  ad- 
dressed, a  female.  KOTOSHIRODO  thought  the  package  contained  a  gift  of 
some  sort.  He  gave  the  package  to  SONE,  because  the  woman  to  whom  it  was 
addressed  was  supposed  to  be  one  of  SONE's  former  pupils.  A  report  from  the 
Honolulu  field  office  of  the  Federal  Bureau  of  Investigation,  dated  April  11,  1942, 
states  that  SONE  was  the  principal  of  the  Japanese  language  school  at  Spi'eckels- 
ville,  had  served  as  a  Japanese  consular  agent  for  30  years,  and  had  served 
as  a  private  in  the  Japanese  army  for  two  years.  SONE  was  taken  into  cus- 
tody on  January  5,  1942,  and  on  January  21,  1942,  the  Internee  Hearing  Board 
at  Wailuku,  Maui,  recommended  that  SONE  be  paroled.  While  KOTOSHIRODO 
was  presenting  the  package  to  SONE,  MORIMURA  stayed  in  the  car.  Alter 
leaving  the  school,  they  saw  a  pineapple  cannery,  and  then  returned  to  the 
hotel  in  Wailuku  about  4 :  00  p.  m.  After  dinner  they  took  a  walk,  saw  a 
swimming  meet,  and  about  9 :  00  p.  m.  dropped  down  to  the  fairgrounds  hall 
where  there  was  dancing.  They  bought  tickets  and  went  inside,  but  did  not 
dance.     They  returned  to  the  hotel  about  11 :  00  p.  m. 

18.  The  following  day,  KOTOSHIRODO  and  MORIMURA  visited  lao  Valley, 
located  in  Maui's  northern  range  of  mountains,  back  of  Wailuku.  Then  they 
drove  up  the  summit  of  Mount  Haleakala,  a  dormant  volcano  rising  10,000  feet 
above  sea  level  which  is  located  in  the  southern  half  of  Maui.  They  remained 
at  the  top  about  20  minutes,  and  on  their  return  from  the  summit,  passed  Kula 
Sanatarium.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  they  merely  drove  up  to  the  sana- 
tarium,  got  out  of  the  car,  and  surveyed  the  building.  KOTOSHIRODO  ad- 
mitted taking  a  photograph  of  the  building  which  he  still  has  in  his  album.  He 
insisted  that  he  did  not  give  the  print  or  the  negative  to  MORIMURA,  or  to 
anyone  else  at  the  Consulate.  In  the  afternoon  they  drove  to  the  Makawao 
district,  in  central  Maui,  and  arrived  at  the  airport  about  3 :  30  p.  m.  The 
plane  took  off  at  4 :  00  p.  m.  and  they  arrived  in  Honolulu  about  5 :  00  p.  in.\ 
(The  fact  of  MORIMURA's  interest  in  the  Kula  region  should  be  read  in  con- 
nection with  the  information  reported  in  paragraphs  4,  9,  10,  and  11  of  reference 
(a).) 

19.  The  second  trip,  according  to  KOTOSHIRODO.  was  made  October  13-17, 
1941.  Again,  Vice  Consul  OKUDA  requested  that  KOTOSHIRODO  accompany 
MORIMURA.  They  went  to  Hilo,  Island  of  Hawaii,  by  plane,  arriving  in  Hilo 
about  10 :  00  a.  m.  on  the  13th.  They  hired  a  taxi  driver,  using  him  during  their 
entire  visit.  His  name  was  NARIKAWA.  employed  by  the  ABC  TAXI  COM- 
PANY (probably  Shigeo  NARIKAWA,  1014  Kameliameha  Avenue,  Hilo). 
MORIMURA  and  KOTOSHIRODO  registered  at  the  Naniloa  Hotel,  operated 
by  the  Inter-Island  Steam  Navigation  Company,  Limited,  and  were  assigned 
Room  8.  After  lunch  on  October  13th,  they  drove  up  to  Kilauea  Volcano,  and 
spent  the  entire  afternoon  around  the  craters.  They  visited  the  VOLCANO 
PHOTO  STUDIO,  and  purchased  photographs  of  the  volcano  in  eruption  and 
of  the  tehna  flower.  The  [7]  proprietor  of  the  VOLCANO  PHOTO 
STUDIO  was  then  Kenzo  MAEHARA,  subject  of  i-eference  (j),  who  has  been 
placed  in  custodial  detention,  principally  for  his  association  with  officers  of 
Japanese  naval  and  other  public  vessels  which  used  to  call  at  Hilo.)  On  Oc- 
tober 14th,  MORIMURA  and  KOTOS'HIRODO  drove  to  the  Kona  district  (west 
side  of  Hawaii),  via  Kilauea  Volcano,  stopping  for  lunch  at  the  SHIRAKAWA 
HOTEL,  at  Waiohinu.  (Of  Kayato  SHIRAKAWA,  alien  Japanese,  proprietor 
of  the  hotel  bearing  his  surname,  this  office  has  no  derogatory  information.) 
At  Kona.  they  stayed  at  the  KONA  HOTEL,  at  Holualoa.  but  according  to 
KOTOSHIRODO  they  did  not  talk  to  anyone  there.  (Jentaro  INABA,  alien 
Japanese,  proprietor  of  the  KONA  HOTEL  (has  no  adverse  record  in  the  files 
of  this  office.)  On  the  evening  of  the  14th,  IMORIMURA  and  KOTOSHIRODO 
went  to  a  motion  picture  show  at  Kainaliu,  about  seven  miles  from  Holualoa. 

20.  Certain  facts  about  the  trip  to  Kona  are  of  interest.  Although  there  are  a 
number  of  Japanese  hotels  in  Hilo,  MORIMURA  and  KOTOSHIRODA  preferred 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  '      511 

to  stay  at  the  Nauiloa,  which  is  a  new  hotel  catering  to  the  tourist  trade.  It  is 
the  most  expensive  hotel  in  Hilo.  The  trip  from  Hilo  to  Kona  can  be  made  in 
three  and  one-half  to  four  hours  by  automobile.  However,  a  leisurely  trip  must 
have  been  made,  inasmuch  as  Waiohinu  is  only  a  little  more  than  half  way  between 
Hilo  and  Kona.  At  Kona  there  is  a  hotel  comparable  to  the  Nauiloa,  the  Kona  lun, 
also  operated  by  luter-Island  Steam  Navigation  Company,  Limited,  and  catering 
to  tourists.    In  Kona,  however,  they  preferred  to  stay  at  a  Japanese  hotel. 

21.  On  October  15th,  they  departed  from  Kona  and  drove  to  Kawaihae  to 
see  cattle  shipping.  Kawaihae  is  the  port  for  the  immense  Parker  Ranch,  and 
other  smaller  ranches  in  the  neighborhood.  From  here  they  proceeded  to  Kapaau, 
in  the  Kohala  district,  and  lunched  at  the  NAMBU  HOTEL.  Here  they  talked 
to  an  old  man,  whose  name  KOTOSHIRODO  could  not  remember.  The  old  man 
told  them  about  the  birth  and  childhood  of  Kamehameha  (probably  Kamehameha 
I,  (1758-1819),  first  king  of  Hawaii.)  Directories  show  the  proprietor  of  this 
hotel  to  be  one  Yoshio  HOIII.  They  had  lunch  at  one  o'clock  and,  stopping  only  to 
view  Akaka  Falls,  returned  to  Hilo,  arriving  there  about  dark.  That  night,  after 
dinner,  they  went  to  the  Hanauoya  Tea  House  where  they  met  two  Japanese 
girls.  The  chauffeur  went  along  with  them.  They  returned  to  the  hotel  about 
4:00  a.  m. 

22.  Tlie  following  day,  October  16th,  they  went  to  see  the  County  Fair  at  the 
Pligh  School  and  Intermediate  School  Building.  Later  they  saw  Rainbow 
Falls,  the  Country  Club  golf  course,  Puumaile  Home  (county  hospital  for  tuber- 
cular patients),  and  then  went  to  eat  Japanese  food  at  the  Tokiwatei.  They  re- 
turned to  Hilo  about  2  :00  p.  m.  That  evening  they  again  visited  the  Hananoya 
Tea  House,  but  left  at  11 :00  p.  m. 

[S]  23.  On  October  17th,  they  checked  out  of  the  hotel  and  went  directly 
to  the  airport,  taking  the  10 :  00  a.  m.  plane  for  Honolulu.  They  arrived  in 
Honolulu  at  11 :  45  a.  m. 

24.  KOTOSHIRODO  insisted  that  the  two  tea  house  girls,  the  driver  and  the 
old  man  at  the  NAMBU  HOTEL  at  Kapaau  were  the  only  persons  they  contacted 
on  the  whole  trip.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that,  on  both  trips,  he  handled  money 
which  was  given  to  him  at  the  Consulate  before  they  left.  On  the  Maui  trip  he 
was  given  $110,000,  and  on  the  Hawaii  trip,  $300.00.  On  the  latter  trip  they 
spent  $65.00  at  tea  houses,  while  the  driver  cost  them  $55.00. 

25.  KOTOSHORODO  admitted  taking  a  number  of  trips  to  various  points 
on  Oahu  with  MORIMURA.  In  the  early  part  of  April,  1941,  about  two  weeks 
after  MORIMURA's  arrival,  MORIMURA  asked  KOTOSHIRODO  to  take  him 
motoring  to  the  Kaneohe  district.  They  drove  over  the  Nuuanu  Pali  and  turned 
into  the  Kokokahi  road  which  runs  along  Kaneohe  Bay  (across  from  Kaneohe 
Naval  Air  Station) .  They  followed  this  road  until  they  reached  the  Kailua  beach 
pavilion.  They  got  out  of  the  car,  and  took  a  stroll  in  the  pai-k  on  the  ocean  side 
of  the  pavilion.  In  the  car  again,  they  drove  past  the  cattle  farm  and  the  Kailua 
Theater,  and  then  turned  left  on  the  road  running  to  the  Waimanalo  district. 
Here  they  stopped  near  the  old  wharf  on  Waimanalo  beach.  They  walked  over  to 
the  wharf  where  several  people  were  fishing.  After  about  ten  minutes,  they  got 
back  in  the  car  and  returned  to  Honolulu,  arriving  at  the  Consulate  about  4 :  00 
p.  m.  In  July  or  August,  1941,  KOTOSHIRODO  and  MORIMURA  again  made  a 
trip  to  the  Kaneohe  district.  This  time  they  went  in  MIKAMI's  taxi.  Again  they 
followed  the  Kokokahi  road  along  Kaneohe  Bay,  and  at  one  point  MORIMURA 
told  MIKAMI  to  slow  down.  Further,  along  the  road  they  stopped  at  a  roadside 
stand  and  purchased  two  watermelons.  This  stand  was  near  a  pine  grove  (KOTO- 
SHIRODO evidently  mistook  ironwood  trees  for  pines),  on  the  mauka  (towards 
the  mountains)  side  of  the  road.  They  drove  on  to  Kailua  Tavern  where  MIKAMI 
had  breakfast,  while  MORIMURA  and  KOTOSHIRODO  each  had  a  can  of  beer. 

They  were  served  by  a  waitress  of  Portuguese  ancestry.  After  about  twenty 
minutes  they  returned  to  the  Consulate  via  the  Nuuanu  Pali  road. 

26.  On  a  Japanese  holiday  in  April,  the  Yasukuni  Shrine  Extraordinary  Ceme- 
mony,  when  the  Consulate  was  closed,  MIKAMI  drove  KOTOSHIRODO  and 
MORIMURA  to  Waianae,  on  the  west  coast  of  Oahu.  They  drove  out  beyond 
Waianae  to  Makua  Cave,  where  the  road  ends.  They  departed  from  town  about 
ten  in  the  morning  and  returned  about  two,  having  lunched  at  a  Chinese  store 
in  Waianae.  KOTOSHIRODO  admitted  making  three  trips  to  Haleiwa,  on  the 
northwest  coast  of  the  island,  with  MORIMURA.  The  first  trip  was  made  in 
the  latter  part  of  April.  They  stopped  at  Haleiwa  beach,  near  a  ballground,  for 
about  ten  minutes.  Then  they  returned  to  Honolulu.  Both  the  trip  to,  and 
[9]         the  trip  from,  Haleiwa  were  made  via  Wahiawa.    The  second  trip  oc- 


512       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

furred  some  time  in  May ;  the  tliird  in  July.  On  neither  trip  did  they  get  out 
of  the  car.  KOTOSHIRODO  remembered  stopping  at  the  mauka-ewa  (towards 
the  mountain— towards  Ewa  plantation)  corner  of  the  Pearl  City  intersection 
for  a  while,  but  he  could  not  remember  whether  MORIMURA  talked  with  any- 
one on  those  occasions.  (It  should  be  noted  that  the  Waianae  and  Haleiwa 
beaches  are  considered  important  as  the  places  on  Oahu  where  enemy  troops  might 
first  attempt  landings. 

27.  Early  in  the  summer  of  1941,  MIKAMI  drove  MORIMURA  and  KOTOSHI- 
RODO up  on  Aiea  Heights,  which  overlooks  Pearl  Harbor.  No  one  got  out  of 
the  car,  and  KOTOSHIRODO  was  uncertain  whether  or  not  MORIMURA  used 
binoculars.  After  a  few  minutes  they  drove  down  the  hill  again.  In  November 
they  again  drove  to  Aiea  Heights.  This  time  they  drove  in  KOTOSHIRODO's 
car,  and  they  were  thei-e  about  ten  o'clock  in  the  morning.  MORIMURA  di- 
rected thefp  to  visit  a  house  just  off  the  road,  and  stated  that  the  person  whom 
he  was  visiting  was  a  Mrs.  MATSUO.  He  asked  KOTOSHIRODO  to  enter  the 
house,  too,  so  KOTOSHIRODO  followed.  MORIMURA  introduced  himself  to 
her,  and  asked  here  about  the  condition  of  the  Japanese  school  and  the  Japanese 
people  in  that  district.  Mrs.  MATSUO  hesitated,  and  refused  to  give  a  definite 
answer,  stating  that  there  were  other  people  in  the  district  who  knew  more 
about  such  matters.  She  offered  to  introduce  him  to  other  persons,  but  MORI- 
MURA said  that  would  not  be  necessary.  MORIMURA  talked  with  her  for  about 
20  minutes.     Afterwards  they  drove  directly  back  to  the  Consulate. 

28.  Special  Agent  F.  G.  Tillman  of  the  Federal  Bureau  of  Investigation,  Hono- 
lulu, and  Lieutenant  G.  P.  Kimball,  USNR,  of  this  office,  questioned  Mrs.  MATSUO 
concerning  MORIMURA's  visit.  Mrs.  MATSUO  is  a  ni.sci  whose  husband,  now 
deceased,  was  a  Japanese  consular  agent  during  his  lifetime.  She  remembered 
the  visit  of  MORIMURA  and  KOTOSHIRODO,  although  she  did  not  remember 
their  names,  and  she  did  not  know  that  they  had  come  from  the  Consulate. 
She  stated  that  MORIMURA  asked  her  how  the  Japanese  were  being  treated. 
She  answered  that  the  Japanese  on  the  plantation  (Honolulu  Plantation  were 
being  well  treated.  MORIMURA  then  asked  if  tliey  weren't  "suspected".  Mrs. 
MATSUO  stated  that  she  told  him  that  Americans  of  Japanese  ancestry  were 
not  suspected  if  they  were  loyal  Americans.  After  they  had  gone,  Mrs.  MATSUO 
wondered  if  they  were  agents  of  the  United  States.  The  interrogating  agents 
concluded  that  MORIMURA  was  looking  for  a  case  of  disaffection  in  Mrs.  MAT- 
SUO, but  found  her  to  be  barren  soil.  From  Mrs.  MATSUO's  house  an  excellent 
view  can  be  had  of  the  usual  battleship  moorings  in  East  Loch. 

29.  During  July  or  August,  KOTOSHIRODO  and  MORIMURA  drove  to  the 
top  of  Punchbowl  about  8:  30  a.  m.  (Punchbowl  is  a  small,  extinct  crater  which 
overlooks  downtown  Honolulu.)  According  to  KOTOSHIRODO,  they  merely 
looked  at  the  view  and  drove  down  again. 

[10]  30.  All  the  foregoing  information  has  not  been  presented  precisely 
as  KOTOSHIRODO  first  told  it.  Much  of  it  was  drawn  from  KOTOSHIRODO 
only  after  several  hours  of  questioning  and  prompting.  Later  he  was  taken  to 
various  areas  on  Oahu  where  he  pointed  out  the  exact  spots  he  had  visited  with 
MORIMURA  and  MIKAMI.  Later  he  typed  out  and  signed  a  statement  of  all 
he  had  said.  The  information  which  KOTOSHIRODO  gave  has  been  reari'anged 
in  this  report  to  indicate  the  various  areas  which  he  and  MORIMURA  visited. 

31.  KOTOSHIRODO  finally  admitted  that  he  had  made  about  thirty  trips  to 
the  Pearl  City  peninsula  and  vicinity  with  MORIMURA.  Sometimes  they  went 
in  MIKAMl's  taxi,  sometimes  in  KOTOSHIRODO's  car.  On  the  peninsula 
proper  they  visited  the  Pan-American  Airways  landing,  and  also  the  soda  water 
stand  belonging  to  Teisaku  ETO,  subject  of  references  (g)  and  (h).  However, 
they  did  not  always  visit  these  two  places.  ETO  is  an  alien  about  67  years  old. 
His  soft  drink  stand  is  adjacent  to  the  Pearl  City  Navy  landing,  and  from  this 
spot,  one  may  obtain  an  excellent  view  of  Pearl  Harbor. 

32.  About  two  days  after  his  arrival,  in  March,  1941,  MORIMURA  hired  a 
taxi  and  went  around  the  Island  of  Oahu,  alone.  About  a  week  after  his 
arrival,  SEKI  accompanied  MORIMURA  to  the  Pan-American  Airways  clipper 
landing  at  Pearl  City.  (KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  he  heard  this  from 
SEKI.)  About  a  week  later,  MORIMURA  insisted  that  KOTOSHIRODO  drive 
him  to  the  peninsula  in  KOTOSHIRODO's  car.  Thev  got  out  of  the  car  and 
bought  soft  drinks  at  ETO's  stand.  MORIMURA  talkal  to  the  ETOs,  both  the 
old  man  and  his  wife,  about  their  business.  He  asked  them  how  long  they  had 
been  situated  in  this  spot.  KOTOSHIRODO  did  not  know  whether  MORI- 
MURA had  a  previous  introduction  to  the  ETOs,  or  had  merely  struck  up  an 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  513 

acquaintance.  KOTOSHIRODO  said  that  he  heard  SEKI  and  MORIMURA 
speak  uf  ETC.  They  thought  him  a  very  common  fellow,  and  thought  it  amus- 
ing that  an  alien  Japanese  was  permitted  to  operate  his  business  so  close  to  a 
naval  base. 

33.  Another  Consulate  contact  in  the  Pearl  City  area  was  a  young  Japanese 
who  worlved  at  a  store  on  the  mauka  (towards  the  mountains)  side  of  the  high- 
way at  the  junction  of  Kamehameha  Highway  and  Pearl  City  Road.  MORI- 
MURA would  talk  to  this  Japanese  while  KOTOSHIRODO  played  the  pinball 
■machines.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  they  visited  this  place  at  least  six 
times  a  month,  and  sometimes  MORIMURA  would  go  there  alone.  The  last 
time  KOTOSHIRODO  stopped  at  this  store  with  MORIMURA  was  in  September, 
1941.  When  KOTOSHIRODO  was  taken  to  the  Pearl  City  junction,  he  identi- 
fied the  PEARL  SERVICE  STATION  as  the  place  MORIMURA  had  spoken  to 
the  young  Japanese.  However,  KOTOSHIRODO  has  been  unable  to  identify 
any  employee  of  the  PEARL  SERVICE  STATION  or  any  other  person  thereat 
as  the  person  to  whom  MORIMURA  had  spoken.  This  service  station  was 
owned  and  operated  by  one  Nakajiro  KURASHIGE. 

ill\  34.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  in  the  middle  of  April,  1941,  all  the 
Consulate  staff  members,  together  with  their  wives  and  children,  went  on  a 
picnic  at  the  home  of  Sam  WOODS  at  Lanikai  Beach,  Oahu.  The  party  went 
to  their  destination  in  four  taxis  and  the  official  Consulate  car.  On  the  way 
to  the  WOODS  residence,  they  travelled  on  the  Kalanianaole  Highway  around 
Koko  Head.  They  started  out  about  9:3U  a.  m.  and  arrived  about  10:80  a.  m. 
They  lunched  in  the  yard,  and  afterwards  played  soft  ball.  They  were  served 
coconut  juice  from  nuts  picked  by  an  old  Japanese  man.  Also  present  were  a 
middle-aged  Hawaiian  couple.  At  about  3  :  00  p.  m.  they  left  for  home,  returning 
to  Honolulu  via  the  Nuuanu  Pali.  They  reached  the  Consulate  shortly  before 
4 :  00  p.  m.  It  was  originally  believed  that  one  SAKURADA,  yard  man  for  Sam 
WOODS,  had  arranged  this  party.  However,  investigation  indicated  that  SAKU- 
RADA had  nothing  to  do  with  the  affair.  MIKAMI,  the  taxi  driver,  apparently 
arranged  the  outing.  MIKAMI  had  chauffeured  for  the  WOODS  on  accasions, 
and  also  had  connections  on  the  windward  side  of  Oahu,  where  Lanikai  is  located, 
through  a  Mrs.  BECKLEY,  who  arranged  luaus  (Hawaiian  feasts).  MIKAMI 
sometimes  would  transport  the  food  prepared  by  Mrs.  BECKLEY  to  its  desti- 
nation. MIKAMI  was  well  acquainted  with  Mrs.  Mary  FREITAS,  housekeeper 
for  the  WOODS.  The  WOODS  were  away  on  the  mainland,  and  MIKAMI 
arranged  the  picnic  through  Mrs.  FREITAS. 

35.  KOTOSHIRODO  also  was  questioned  concerning  the  existence  of  maps 
at  the  Japanese  Consulate.  He  stated  that  MORIMURA  had  a  large  map  of 
the  Island  of  Oahu  on  his  desk,  which  he  saw  both  MORIMURA  and  the  Vice 
Consul  study  at  times.  KOTOSHIRODO  denied  that  any  marks  were  made  on 
this  map,  or  that  any  Japanese  writing  appeared  thereon.  He  was  shown  a 
new  Geological  Survey  map  of  Oahu  (192S  edition),  and  he  believed  that  this 
was  identical  to  the  map  which  MORIMURA  had  in  his  office.  KOTOSHIRODO 
also  stated  that  he  had  seen  MORIMURA  working  on  a  map  of  the  Pacific 
Ocean  with  a  compass  and  protractor. 

36.  In  light  of  the  evidence  that  MIKAMI  was  a  conspicuous  member  of  the 
KOTOSHIRODO-MORIMURA  expeditions,  MIKAMI  was  interrogated  on  Janu- 
ary 6,  1942,  by  Agent  Tillman,  Lieutenant  Kimball,  and  Captain  F.  O.  Blake 
of  the  Military  Intelligence  Division,  Hawaiian  Department.  MIKAMI  stated 
that  he  drove  persons  from  the  Consulate  to  golf,  to  parties,  downtown  for  shop- 
ping, to  take  the  children  to  school,  and  to  Waikiki  for  swimming.  He  added 
that  while  driving  the  Consul's  car,  he  paid  bills  and  did  other  errands.  He 
had  been  doing  this  for  the  past  six  or  seven  years.  MIKAMI  was  extremely 
reluctant  to  answer  questions,  but  eventually  considerable  information  was  ob- 
tained. He  admitted  driving  MORIMURA  along  the  Kokokahi  Road,  where 
views  were  obtained  of  the  Kaneohe  Naval  Air  Station.  He  said  that  several 
times  MORIMURA  had  instructed  him  to  drive  slowly  so  that  a  better  view 
could  be  obtained.  At  one  spot  they  stopped  for  at  least  three  or  four  minutes. 
MIKAMI  believed  that  [12]  MORIMURA  had  binoculars  with  him,  but 
was  unable  to  say  whether  MORIMURA  had  used  them  or  not.  KOTOSHIRODO 
went  along  with  them  the  second  trip  only.  MIKAMI  stated  that  on  one  occasion 
he  had  driven  MORIMURA  to  Haleiwa,  via  the  windward  side  of  the  island. 
They  stopped  at  "Sato's  restaurant"  in  Haleiwa.  ("Sato's  restaurant"  has  been 
identified  as  the  SEAVIEW  INN,  owned  by  Ikuzo  SATO,  subject  of  reference 
(1).     It  is  known  that  on  many  around-the-island  automobile  trips  of  visiting 

79716 — 46— Ex.  148 34 


514       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Japanese  naval  officers,  a  stop  was  made  at  the  SBAVIEW  INN,  usually  to  eat 
lunch.  While  such  stops  might  be  accounted  for  by  the  fact  that  the  SEAVIEW 
INN  is  the  logical  half-way  point  at  which  to  stop  for  lunch  on  such  trips,  it 
should  be  noted  that  the  restaurant  is  located  in  plain  view  of  Haleiwa  beach, 
which  is  considered  one  of  the  places  on  Oahu  where  enemy  troops  might  attempt 
a  lauding.)  :MIKAMI  went  on  to  state  tliat  lie  had  driven  MORIMURA  to 
Wahiawa  on  two  occasions.  On  one  of  these  trips  they  attempted  to  enter  Scho- 
field  Barracks,  but  the  sentry  at  the  gate  refused  them  permission  to  enter  because 
MIKAMI's  taxi  did  not  have  proper  identitieatiou  plates.  He  also  stated  that 
on  one  occasion,  he  drove  Tomoaki  NAKAMURA,  of  the  HAKUBUNDO  BOOK 
STORE  (see  paragraph  13,  above),  and  someone  from  the  Consulate,  to  Waipalu;. 
They  saw  someone  there,  but  MIKAMI  could  not  remember  who  it  was.)  (When 
question  separately,  NAKAMURA  vigorously  denied  that  he  ever  made  such 
a  trip.)  MIKAMI  also  confirmed  the  irip  to  Waianae  mentioned  by 
KOTOSHIRODO. 

37.  MIKAMI  admitted  taking  MORIMURA  to  Pearl  City  many  times,  and  also 
admitted  having  stopped  at  ETO's  stand  at  the  end  of  the  Pearl  City  peninsula. 
However,  he  claimed  that  he  did  not  know  ETO's  name.  He  stated  that  sometimes 
he  saw  an  old  man,  and  sometimes  he  saw  an  old  woman.  He  remembered  hearing 
the  old  man  say  the  fleet  had  just  come  in,  or  the  fleet  had  just  gone  out,  and  that 
his  business  prospered  when  the  fleet  was  in,  but  fared  otherwise  when  the  fleet 
was  out.  MIKAMI  often  played  the  pinball  machines  while  MORIMURA  con- 
versed with  ETO.  When  taken  out  to  ETO's  stand,  MIKAMI  pointed  out  a  large 
pile  of  lumber  on  the  east  side  of  the  boat  landing.  He  stated  that  this  occupied  a 
spot  to  which  he  and  MORIMURA  once  walked  in  order  to  obtain  a  better  view  of 
the  Naval  Air  Station  on  Ford  Island. 

38.  One  day,  according  to  MIKAMI,  he  drove  MORIMURA  up  the  Waimano 
Road.  The  agents  proceeded  along  this  road  with  MIKAMI  almost  two  miles  to  a 
point  where  MIKAMI  said  he,  with  MORIMURA,  had  turned  around.  At  this 
particular  point,  and  in  the  same  general  vicinity,  there  are  no  houses.  The  view 
of  Pearl  Harbor,  where  the  agents  turned  around,  is  not  good,  which  probably 
accounts  for  the  fact  that  MORIMURA  visited  this  place  only  once. 

39.  The  agents  also  drove  MIKAMI  to  Honouliuli.  Here  MIKAMI  indicated  a 
Japanese  store,  opposite  a  Standard  Oil  installation,  at  which  he  stated  MORI- 
MURA had  asked  directions.  He  stated  that  he  had  driven  MORIMURA 
[13]  to  Honouliuli  only  once.  Leaving  the  location  of  the  Standard  Oil  in- 
stallation, MIKAMI  directed  the  agents  along  a  dirt  road  to  the  main  highway, 
which  he  stated  he  had  followed  back  to  Honolulu.  It  was  noted  that  this  same 
highway,  if  followed  in  the  opposite  direction,  would  lead  to  Fort  Weaver  and 
the  West  Loch  Naval  Ammunition  Depot  docks.  However,  MIKAMI  denied  that 
he  had  ever  driven  MORIMURA  in  that  direction. 

40.  At  Aiea,  MIKAMI  directed  the  agents  up  the  road  to  Aiea  Heights  to  a 
point  just  below  the  residence  of  Mr.  Chester  Clarke,  where  an  excellent  view  of 
Pearl  Harbor  is  obtained.  This  was  the  same  spot  to  which  the  agents  had  previ- 
ously been  directed  by  KOTOSHIRODO.  MIKAMI  stated  that  he  had  taken 
MORIMURA  to  this  spot  on  two  or  three  occasions,  and  on  at  least  one  occasion, 
MORIMURA  had  gotten  out  of  the  car  and  stood  about  three  minutes  observing 
Pearl  Harbor. 

41.  MIKAMI  stated  that  on  December  5,  1941,  he  again  drove  MORIMURA  to 
the  vicinity  of  Pearl  Harbor,  proceeding  along  the  old  road  through  Fort  Shafter 
and  past  Red  Hill,  and  returning  by  the  new  Kamehameha  Highway.  MIKAMI 
stated  that  he  saw  two  battleships  at  anchor  between  1000  and  1030.  Other  ships, 
led  by  a  battleship,  were  coming  into  the  harbor  at  that  time,  but  he  could  not  say 
how  many  battleships  were  in  the  line.  However,  he  remembered  that  the  ship 
behind  the  battleship  in  the  lead  was  almost  as  large,  and  the  other  ships  were 
strung  out  behind.  MIKAMI  denied  returning  to  Pearl  Harbor  that  afternoon. 
(In  paragraphs  0  and  8  of  reference  (b)  it  is  noted  that  prior  to  the  arrival  of 
the  ARIZONA,  NEVADA,  and  OKLAHOMA  at  Pearl  Harbor  on  December  5. 
1941,  there  were  five  battleships  already  moored.  The  ARIZONA.  NEVADA,  and 
OKLAHOMA,  inbound,  passed  the  outer  channel  buoys  of  Pearl  Harbor  between 
0856  and  0931,  that  date,  mooring  before  1100.) 

42.  MIKAMI  also  stated  that  KOTOSHIRODO  began  to  accompany  MORI- 
MURA to  ETO's  stand  about  the  second  or  third  trip  that  MORIMURA  and 
MIKAMI  made  to  Pearl  Harbor.  He  added  that  he  had  taken  KOTOSHIRODO 
to  Pearl  City  without  MORIMURA  about  four  or  five  times.  MIKAMI  was  asked 
if,  when  he  took  KOTOSHIRODO  alone,  the  latter  had  ever  said  anything  about 
his  mission.     MIKAMI  replied  that  KOTOSHIRODO  might  have  talked  about 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  515 

ships.  When  pressed  further,  MIKAMI's  memory  failed  him,  and  he  would  say 
only  that  the  purpose  of  KOTOSHIRODO's  trips  appeared  to  be  a  desire  to  see 
the  Naval  base. 

43.  In  light  of  the  above  statement,  KOTOSHIRODO  was  again  interrogated. 
He  admitted  that  he  had  been  to  Pearl  Harbor  in  MIKAMI's  taxi  about  four  times 
without  INIORIiMURA,  the  last  time  in  the  latter  part  of  November,  1941.  He 
usually  received  instructions  to  make  this  trip  from  MORIMURA,  who  would 
direct  him  to  go  to  Pearl  Harbor  and  find  out  if  there  had  been  any  [lJf]> 
change  in  the  number  of  ships  in  Pearl  Harbor.  However,  KOTOSHIRODO 
stated  that  he  did  not  consult  with  MIKAMI  concerning  his  mission.  On  this 
last  trip,  as  well  as  on  certain  other  occasions  when  KOTOSHIRODO  had  gone  to 
Pearl  Harbor  unaccompanied  by  MORIMURA,  he  stated  that  the  latter  made  a 
rough  sketch  of  the  harbor  showing  the  approximate  locations  of  the  usual 
battleship,  cruiser,  and  carrier  moorings.  Not  much  efnphasis  was  placed  on 
the  location  or  presence  of  destroyers  in  the  harbor.  On  the  last  trip  KOTO- 
SHIRODO went  to  the  end  of  the  peninsula,  turned  around  without  talking  to. 
anyone,  and  returned  to  the  Consulate  about  1000.  He  went  to  the  end  of  the 
Pearl  City  peninsula  to  see  exactly  what  type  of  carrier  was  berthed  at  Ford 
Island,  for  he  could  see  from  the  highway  that  there  was  a  carrier  at  the  mooring 
on  the  west  side  of  Ford  Island.  However,  he  went  to  the  end  of  thef  penin- 
sula pursuant  to  instructions  from  MORIMURA  to  "go  all  the  way  around." 

43.  KOTOSHIRODO  also  admitted  that  he  had  gone  to  Pearl  Harbor  in  his 
own  car,  alone,  four  or  five  times  to  check  on  the  number  of  ships  in  the  harbor. 
This  was  also  done  at  the  direction  of  MORIMURA.  These  trips,  and  the  ones  he 
made  with  MIKAMI  without  MORIMURA,  were  during  the  period  from  July  to 
November,  1941.  The  last  trip  he  made  with  MIKAMI  alone  was  on  November 
27  or  28.  1941.  The  last  trip  he  made  with  MORIMURA  was  later  in  the  same 
week.  KOTOSHIRODO  denied  that  he  had  been  to  Pearl  Harbor  at  any  time 
during  December.  However,  he  stated  that  he  once  heard  SEKI  say  that  MORI- 
MURA was  going  out  to  Pearl  Harbor  almost  every  day,  and  was  spending  a 
good  deal  of  money  on  taxi  fares.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  the  Consulate 
paid  all  of  his  gasoline  expenses,  and  bought  some  of  his  oil.  The  greasing  and 
repair  bills  he  paid  himself. 

44.  On  several  occasions  MORIMURA  showed  KOTOSHIRODO  Jane's  Fight- 
ing Ships.  One  of  the  things  he  remembers  that  MORIMURA  pointed  out  was 
that  certain  American  battleships  could  be  distinguished  by  their  masts,  and 
that  MORIMURA  had  used  the  word  "yagura"  /literally,  "turret"/  to  describe 
the  cage  masts  on  certain  battleships. 

45.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  when  MORIMURA  first  came  to  the  Consulate, 
he  and  Vice  Consul  OKUDA  used  to  go  out  together.  However,  as  far  as 
he  knows,  the  time  that  he  took  MORIMURA  and  OKUDA  to  Kailvia,  as  described 
in  paragraph  46  of  reference  (a),  is  the  only  time  they  ever  contacted  anyone 
outside  of  the  Consulate.   ■ 

46.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  MORIMURA  seemed  to  know  Shigeo  SHIGE- 
NAGA,  proprietor  of  the  VENICE  CAFE,  Honolulu.  IMORIMURA  took  KOTO- 
SHIRODO there  one  time  when  Special  Envoy  KURUSU  was  on  his  way  to 
Washington  and  was  detained  at  Midway  Island.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that 
MORIMURA  had  talked  to  some  of  the  waitresses  at  the  VENICE  CAFE,  and 
seemed  to  know  them.  (The  [15]  VENICE  CAFE  drew  the  largest  part 
of  its  trade  from  Naval  enlisted  personnel.  SHIGENAGA,  the  proprietor,  is  an 
alien,  about  40  years  old.  His  home,  when  searched,  revealed  a  quantity  of 
Japanese  literature  strongly  nationalistic  in  tenor.  Also  discovered  were  photo- 
graphs of  high  Japanese  naval  ofiicers  who  visited  Honolulu  in  1939,  as  well  as 
a  photograph  of  a  Japanese  Army  officer.  SHIGENAGA  has  made  several  trips 
to  Japan.  In  October,  1939,  he  invited  Commander  John  P.  Dix,  USN,  of  the 
Shore  Patrol,  to  visit  Admiral  Yorio  SAWAMOTO  aboard  H.  I.  J.  M.  S.  IWATE, 
flagship  of  a  Japanese  naval  training  squadron  then  visiting  Honolulu.  Com- 
mander Dix  accepted,  and  SHIGENAGA  made  all  arrangements  through  the 
Japanese  Consulate.  Commander  Dix  commented  on  the  ease  with  which  SHI- 
GENAGA arranged  the  visit,  and  on  the  fact  that  SHIGENAGA  treated  all  the 
Japanese  oflicers  present,  from  the  Adm.iral  on  down,  as  equals.  SHIGENAGA 
has  been  interned  for  the  duration  of  the  war.) 

47.  On  February  9,  1942,  Special  Agent  Tillman,  Captain  Frank  O.  Blake,  of 
the  Military  Intelligence  Division,  Hawaiian  Department,  and  Lieutenant  Kimball 
interrogated  Kimika  ASAKURA.  who  v>'as  employed  as  a  maid  at  the  Consul 
General's  residence  from  June  16.  1941,  to  February  9,  1942.  Miss  ASAKURA 
is  a  dual  citizen  who  was  born  at  Alea,  Oahu,  on  May  18,  1923.     Miss  ASAKURA 


516       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

stated  that  a  man  named  FUJITA,  first  name  unknown  to  her,  came  to  her  home 
on  or  about  June  13,  1941,  and  asked  if  she  would  like  to  work  at  the  Consulate. 
She  had  never  seen  FUJITA  before,  but  she  believed  that  he  knew  her  father. 
She  believed  that  FUJITA  was  a  flower  raiser  and  lived  in  Pauoa  Valley,  Hono- 
lulu. He  drove  her  to  the  Consulate  on  the  same  day.  There  she  talked  to 
Ichitaro  OZ.\KI,  the  Consulate  chauffeur,  and  later,  to  Kokichi  SEKI,  who  en- 
gaged her  services.  Miss  ASAKURA's  duties  at  the  Consulate  were  to  clean 
the  Consul  General's  living  quarters,  wait  on  table,  and  do  his  laundry.  The 
Consul  General  lived  upstairs  in  a  building  which  is  on  the  niakai  (towards  the 
sea)  side  of  the  ofhce  building.  Miss  ASAKURA  lived  downstairs,  sharing  a 
room  with  Clara  Yoshie  KIKKAWA,  who  was  the  maid  for  the  house  in  which 
MORIMURA  lived. 

48.  Miss  ASAKURA's  predecessor  at  the  Consul  General's  residence  was  a 
girl  named  Sakae  TANAKA.  Miss  ASAKURA  stated  that  Sakae  TANAKA  had 
been  rather  intimate  with  MORIMURA,  according  to  gossip  she  had  heard  from 
Miss  KIKKAWA,  and  the  cook  and  his  wife.  Miss  TANAKA  left  the  Consul's 
employ  because  she  had  a  quarrel  with  the  cook. 

49.  Consul  General  KITA's  most  frequent  social  visitor  was  MORIMURA. 
IMORIMURA  w.ould  drop  over  to  visit  KITA  in  the  evenings  several  times  a 
month.  Sometimes  SEKI  would  drop  in,  and  she  would  hear  him  talking  about 
treasury  matters,  money  and  business,  with  KITA.  She  stated  that  she  had 
never  lieard  MORIMURA  discuss  business  matters  with  KITA. 

[16]  50.  The  mauka  (towards  the  mountains)  residence  in  the  Consulate 
residence  in  the  Consulate  grounds  was  occupied  by  Vice  Consul  OKUDA  and  his 
family.  SEKI  lived  upstairs  in  the  office  building.  MORIMURA  occupied  one 
of  the  residences  facing  on  Kuakini  Street,  while  Kyonosuke  YUGE,  another 
secretary,  occupied  the  other  residence  on  that  street.  OZAKI,  the  chauffeur,  and 
his  wife,  lived  above  the  garage. 

51.  Miss  ASAKURA  stated  that  on  December  7,  1941,  she  called  the  Consul 
General  about  8:30  a.  ;u.  and  informed  him  that  breakfast  was  served.  KITA 
was  in  bed  when  he  was  called.  Later  he  came  down  and  ate  his  breakfast.  Miss 
ASAKUR.\  did  not  see  KITA  having  breakfast  as  the  usual  v,-ay  of  serving  that 
meal  was  to  set  it  on  the  table  in  the  dining  room  where  he  could  help  himself. 
She  was  busy  with  her  work  and  did  not  see  anyone  come  from  the  ofhce  building 
to  call  KITA.  Neither  did  the  telephone  ring.  Later  in  the  morning,  reporters 
came  to  the  residencp  and  asked  for  KITA.  When  the  maid  could  not  find  him  at 
the  residence,  she  suggested  to  the  reporters  that  he  might  be  at  his  office.  There- 
after, Miss  ASAKURA  remained  at  the  Consulate  and  assisted  in  serving  members 
of  the  staff,  who  were  all  living  in  the  office  building.  She  stated  that  her  services 
as  an  interpreter  were  frequently  used  by  the  detectives  who  were  placed  on  guard 
duty  at  the  Consulate  from  and  after  the  morning  of  December  7th. 

52.  On  February  11.  1942,  the  agents  interrogated  Miss  Yoshio  KIKKAWA. 
Miss  KIKKAWA  stated  that  she  had  obtained  her- position  at  the  Consulate 
through  Toyoki  FUJITA.  who  lived  next  door  to  the  KIKKAWAS  and  raised 
flowers.  At  the  Consulate,  Miss  KIKKAWA  did  housework  for  MORIMURA. 
Miss  KIKKAWA  stated  that  MORIMURA  occupied  a  house  on  the  Consulate 
grounds  facing  Kuakini  Street.  She  confirmed  the  fact  that  she  shared  quarters 
in  the  Consul  General's  house  with  INIiss  ASAKURA.  Miss  KIKKAWA  stated 
that  MORIMURA  usually  got  up  at  nine  o'clock  in  the  morning,  had  breakfast  at 
nine-thirty,  and  went  over  to  the  Consulate  office  building  about  ten  o'clock.  He 
lunched  about  twelve,  spending  about  an  hour,  and  returned  from  the  office  about 
three.  After  that,  MQRIMURA  sometimes  played  baseball  in  the  grounds  with 
other  members  of  the  staff  and  the  clerks.  Other  times  he  read,  listened  to  the 
radio,  or  went  out  with  friends. 

53.  Sometimes,  however,  according  to  Miss  KIKKAWA,  MORIMURA  would 
get  up  about  seven  in  the  morning.  Often  he  would  leave  the  Consulate  about 
three  in  the  afternoon  with  KOTOSHIRODO,  and  would  be  gone  for  several 
hours,  not  returning  until  about  seven  in  the  evening.  On  two  occasions,  KOTO- 
SHIRODO stayed  and  had  drinks  and  dinner  with  MORIMURA.  She  stated  that 
Samon  TSUKIKAWA,  another  Consulate  secretary,  once  came  to  see  MORIMURA 
after  dinner.  Sakae  TANAKA.  a  former  maid  at  the  Consulate,  came  to  see 
MORIMURA  several  [/7]  times  in  the  evening  after  she  had  left  the 
Consulate.  Girls  from  the  Shunchoro  Tea  House  came  to  MORIMURA's  house 
several  times  in  the  evenings,  and  remained  two  or  three  hours.  On  eight  or  nine 
occasions,  after  attending  tea  hou.se  parties,  MORIMURA  slept  until  noon.  Each 
morning,  MORIMURA  had  to  be  wakened.  In  September,  1&41,  MORIMURA 
went  on  quite  a  drunk.    When  he  awoke,  about  noon,  he  was  still  drunk,  and  he 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  517 

made  considerable  commotion.  Miss  KIKKAWA  went  to  the  Consulate  office 
building  and  informed  SEKI,  who  came  over  and  induced  MORIMURA  to  go  back 
to  bed  and  sleep  off  his  drunken  condition.  Upstairs,  MORIMURA  had  a  study, 
and  in  this  was  a  wooden  desk  which  he  kept  locked.  On  several  occasions.  Miss 
KIKKAWA  saw  letters  written  by  MORIMURA,  but  the  characters  were  too  diffi- 
cult for  her  to  read,  she  said.  She  once  saw  a  letter  written  by  MORIMURA 
to  a  girl  at  a  tea  house.  This  letter  she  couhl  read ;  it  was  a  love  letter  written 
to  a  girl  named  Tomoyoko.  (Special  Agent  Tillman  and  Lieutenant  Kimball 
later  interviewed  "Tomoyoko",  a  geisha.  She  admitted  her  association  with 
MORIMURA,  and  told  of  a  golf  game  she  and  another  (jeisha  once  played  with 
MORIMURA  and  Katsuichiro  TAKAGISHI,  an  espionage  suspect  who  left 
Honolulu  for  Japan  on  the  Taiyo  Maru,  November  5.  1941.) 

54.  On  December  7,  1941,  Miss  KIKKAWA,  according  to  her  statement  to  the 
agents,  left  the  Consulate  about  11 :  30  a.m.  She  had  set  breakfast  on  the  table 
for  MORIMURA  about  8:30  a.m.  There  was  a  slip  of  paper  on  the  table  direct- 
ing her  to  put  breakfast  on  tlie  table  and  then  go  home.  MORIMURA  usually 
left  such  messages  on  Saturday  nights.  There  was  nothing  noticeably  dilferent 
about  his  activities  just  prior  to  December  7th,  she  said.  Miss  KIKKAWA 
emphaticallv  stated  that  she  did  not  like  MORIMURA,  that  he  was  "awful"  and 
said  "nasty'things."  MORIMURA  told  miss  KIKKAWA  that  he  had  lost  the  tip 
of  his  linger  "on  account  of  love".  (It  has  been  noted  from  several  sources  that 
one  of  MORIMURA's  fingers,  either  the  middle  or  third  linger,  was  cut  off  at 
tile  first  knuckle.  However,  the  various  observers  have  been  uncertain  which 
liand  was  mutilated.)  Miss  KIKKAWA  stated  that  MORIMURA  was  quite 
friendly  with  Lawrence  K.  NAKATSUKA,  a  reporter  for  the  Honolulu  Star- 
Bulletin.  Occasionally,  NAKATSUKA  used  to  telephone  MORIMURA,  and  on 
one  occasion  that  she  knew  of,  they  went  to  a  tea  house  together. 

55.  Also  on  February  11,  1&42,  Miss  Sakae  TANAKA  was  interviewed  by  the 
agents.  She  stated  that  she  lived  in  Upper  Pauoa  Valley,  Honolulu,  with  her 
father,  Yokichi  TANAKA,  a  vegetable  farmer.  She  was  born  in  Honolulu  on 
March  28,  1924,  and  worked  at  the  Consulate  from  March  13  to  June  12,  1941. 
She  did  housework  in  the  Consul's  residence.  Miss  TANAKA  stated  that  she 
liad  obtained  her  job  at  the  Consulate  through  FUJITA  and  in  her  own  words, 
"he  put  me  in  there  to  work."  She  left  the  Consulate  because  of  a  quarrel  with 
the  cook,  who  had  recently  come  from  Japan,  as  to  who  had  left  the  icebox  open. 
Miss  TANAKA  denied  having  had  any  intimate  relations  with  MORIMURA. 
She  [18]  stated  that  she  once  had  asked  him  about  his  finger,  but  he 
refused  to  tell  her  anything  about  it.  She  often  went  toi  the  house  where 
MORIMURA  lived,  to  see  Miss  KIKKAWA,  who  worked  there.  MORIMURA 
told  here  that  he  could  not,  and  would  not,  let  her  go  into  his  study  room. 

5tJ.  One  Sunday,  MORIMURA  took  both  Miss  TANAKA  and  Miss  KIKKAWA 
over  tv  Kaneohe,  where  they  went  out  in  the  glass-bottom  boat.  This  was  while 
Miss  TANAKA  was  still  employed  at  the  Consulate.  They  drove  over  with 
MIKAMI  in  his  taxi,  and  MIKAMI  joined  them  in  the  glass-bottom  boat.  After 
the  boat  trip,  they  went  to  Kailua  and  had  lunch  on  the  beach,  returning  to 
Honolulu  via  Koko  Head.  While  on  the  boat,  MORIMURA  asked  MIKAMI 
questions  about  Coconut  Island,  in  Kaneohe  Bay,  but  Miss  TANAKA  could  not 
remember  any  other  questions  about  the  bay  which  MORIMURA  asked.  While 
at  Kaneohe  they  drove  by  Dr.  Iga  MORI'S  country  place  and  stopped  and  looked 
at  it.  However,  Dr.  MORI  was  not  there,  so  they  did  not  go  into  the  house. 
(Dr.  MORI  is  an  "elder  statesman"  of  the  Japanese  community  of  Honolulu, 
and  was  an  advisor  to  the  Consulate.  He  was  taken  into  custody  following  the 
outbreak  of  hostilities,  but  due  to  his  advanced  age  and  enfeebled  condition, 
subsequently  was  released.)  Later,  Miss  TANAKA  stated  that  prior  to  going 
to  the  Kaneohe  district,  they  had  driven  up  Aiea  Heights  in  MAKAMI's  taxi. 

57.  Robert  Orion  Glover,  Cy  (AA)  USNR,  of  the  office  of  the  Cable  and  Radio 
(-'elisor,  Honolulu,  has  reported  that  he  was  fairly  well  acquainted  with  MORI- 
MURA, having  met  him  through  his  membership  in  the  DAI  NIPPON  BUTOKU 
KAI.  Glover  has  been  training  in  Japanese  military  arts  under  the  direction 
of  Dr.  Henry  OKAZAKI  at  the  NIKKO  RESTORATION  SANATARIUM,  Hono- 
lulu, since  1934,  and  has  conducted  classes  himself  since  1937.  A  kendo  (fencing) 
gruup,  of  which  Glover  was  a  member,  began  meeting  in  the  summer  of  1941. 
One  George  HAMAMOTO  of  Maui,  who  was  a  member  of  this  group,  declared 
that  the  group  needed  more  help  with  its  study.  For  this  purpose,  HAMAMOTO 
introduced  MORIMURA  to  the  group,  in  October,  1941.  Glover  first  met  MORI- 
MURA in  mid-October,  and  he  was  told  that  MORIMURA  was  a  member  of  the 


518       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Japanese  Consulate  staff,  that  he  had  come  from  Japan  only  three  months  before, 
and  that  he  was  an  accomplished  kendo  man.  In  his  kendo  matches  and  instruct- 
ing, MORIMURA  disapproved  of  the  local  style  of  fencing  which,  as  described 
by  Glover,  consists  of  short,  rapid  thrusts  without  much  power.  MORIMURA 
stressed  the  superiority  of  the  heavy  chop  stroke,  stating  that  the  latter  had 
proved  best  in  the  China  "Incident."  Glover  said  that  MORIMURA  did  not  speak 
English  very  well,  although  he  was  an  attentive  listener,  and  appeared  to  under- 
stand the  language.  MORIMURA  showed  particular  interest  in  the  haoles 
(whites)  in  the  kendo  elass,  and  asked  them  many  questions  as  to  who  they 
were,  where  they  were  educated,  where  they  worked,  and  similar  questions. 
Besides  Glover,  there  wei'e  two  other  whites  in  the  class,  Ted  Fielding,  Y2c, 
USNR,  and  Harold  Schnack,  a  [19]  junior  draftsman.  Navy  Yard,  Pearl 
Harbor.  MORIMURA  once  invited  Glover  and  Fielding  to  join  him  in  one  of 
his  wild  parties,  but  the  invitation  was  not  accepted. 

58.  According  to  Glover,  MORIMURA  was  known  to  travel  a  great  deal,  around 
Oahu  and  between  the  islands.  MORIMURA  once  remarked  to  Glover  that  he 
was  interested  in  Maui,  that  he  had  been  over  there  and  liked  it  very  much. 
MORIMURA  also  went  fishing  a  great  deal,  shore-casting  and  spear-fishing  with 
a  glass  box.  It  was  not  clearly  established  whether  MORIMURA  ever  went  deep 
sea  fishing  on  sampans. 

59.  Alice  ABE,  a  waitress  at  the  SUNCHORO  TEA  HOUSE,  Honolulu,  whose 
professional  name  is  "Sadako",  also  was  interviewed  by  the  investigators.  She 
stated  that  MORIMURA  and  Ryuichi  MORIBE,  subject  of  reference  (k),  once 
held  a  private  party  at  that  tea  house,  with  only  those  two  men  present.  It  is 
not  known  what  was  discussed  at  that  meeting.  (MORIBE,  who  has  been  in- 
terned, is.  a  prominent  alien  businessman  in  the  Japanese  community  of  Honolulu. 
He  admitted,  among  other  things,  attending  a  dinner  with  Consul  General  KITA, 
Vice  Consul  OKUDA,  and  other  prominent  local  Japanese  who  were  close  to  the 
Consulate. ) 

60.  A  number  of  undeveloped  leads  concerning  the  Consulate  and  persons  who 
had  contacts  with  it  are  still  under  investigation  by  the  local  intelligence  agencies, 
and  new  leads  are  fi'^m  time  to  time  uncovered  in  the  investigation  of  seemingly 
unrelated  cases  of  individuals  being  considered  for  internment.  The  same  will 
be  developed  in  further  reports  imder  the  general  title  of  this  case,  or  under 
individual  case  titles,  as  may  be  appropriate. 

PENDING— 14ND 

United  States  Inteixigence  Service 

Confidential  investigation  report 

Fourteenth  Naval  District 

Subject :  Japanese  Consulate,  Honolulu — Espionage  Activities 
Reporr  made  at :  14ND— Honolulu,  T.  H.  Date :  Feb.  15,  1943 

Report  made  by:  Lt.  (jg)  W.  B.  Stephenson,  USNR,  Ens.  Don  Woodrum,  USNR. 
Period  covered :  June  15,  1942-Feb.  10,  1943  Status  of  Case :  PENDING— 14ND 
Origin  of  Case :  Investigation  of  espionage  activities  of  the  Japanese  Consulate, 

Honolulu 
Character  of  Investigation  :  Espionage 

Enclosures:    (A)    Copy  of  signed  statement  of  Richard  Masayuki   KOTOSHI- 
RODO,  dated  Oct.  1,  1942,  entitled  "Trip  to  Kauai".     (Photostat  to  ONI ;  copies 
to  others.) 
Copy  to:  ONI   (5) 

14ND  (3) 

FBI-Hon   (2) 

MID-HD   (2) 

Zone  II  (1) 

Zone  III   (1) 

Zone  IV  (1) 

CinCPae  (1) 

Coml4  (1) 

Source  File  No.  14ND/54(c)     ONI  File  No. : 

Synopsis. — Former  clerks  and  employees  of  the  Japanese  Consulate  were  re- 
interviewed  and  various  investigative  leads  developed  therefrom  followed. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  519 

Review  of  all  known  Consulate  espionage  activity  indicates  that  the  Consulate 
was  concerned  only  in  "legal"  espionage ;  that  is,  that  which  could  be  discovered 
by  observation  (in  a  broad  sense)  without  entering  any  restricted  area.  Interest 
was  displayed  in  U.  S.  Fleet  movements,  airports,  harbors,  Army  camps,  and  any 
new  construction  by  the  Army  or  Navy.  Interest  also  was  shown  in  power  plant 
on  Kauai.  Kicliard  Masayuki  KOTOSHIRODO's  trip  to  Kauai  in  July,  l'J41,  to 
collect  information  for  the  Consulate,  is  discussed  herein.  Trips  taken  by  Secre- 
tary Tadasi  MORIMURA  and  KOTOSHIRODO  appear  to  have  been  made  for 
general  survey  purposes.  There  is  no  evidence  that  either  of  these  individuals 
established  contacts  on  Kauai,  Maui,  or  Hawaii.  However,  there  is  evidence 
that  Vice  Consul  OKUDA  maintained  a  personal  espionage  agent  on  Maui. 

Other  information  indicates  that  the  Consulate  was  granted  an  allowance  for 
"Korean  Intelligence",  and  was  using  paid  Korean  informants  to  keep  close  con- 
tact with  Korean  nationalist  movements. 

Deductions : 

Appioved 

I.  H.  Mayfield, 
Captain,  U.  S.  Navy, 
District  Intelligence  Officer. 
By  direction 

WBS/cop 

\U  February  15,  1943, 

Subject :   JAPANESE  CONSULATE,  HONOLULU— Espionage  Activities 
References  : 

(a)  14ND  Investigation  Report,  dated  February  9,  1942,  same  subject. 

(b)  14ND  Investigation  Report,  dated  February  14,  1942,  same  subject. 

(c)  14ND  Investigation  Report,  dated  June  15,  1942,  same  subject. 

(d)  14ND  Investigation  Report,  dated  February  15,  1943,  subject  Richard 
Masayuki  KOTOSHIRODO. 

(e)  14ND  Investigation  Report,  dated  February  15,  1943,  subject  Takaichi 
SAKAI. 

(f )  14ND  Investigation  Report,  dated  February  15, 1943,  subject  Katsukichi 
MURACKA. 

(g)  14ND  Investigation  Report,  dated  February  15,  1943,  subject  Kanaye 
SAHARA. 

(h)    14ND  Investigation  Report,  dated  February  6, 19421,  subject  John  Yoshiye 

M  IK  AMI. 
(i)    14ND    Investigation   Report,    dated  April   2,   1942,    subject    Shigetaro 

MATSUO. 
(j)    FBI-Honolulu  report,  file  97-274,  dated  November  12,  1942,  subject  Noah 

Kwang  Won  CHO  (available  at  Washington  and  Honolulu), 
(k)    14ND  Investigation  Report,  dated  April  27,  1942,  subject  Isuke  HORI- 

KAWA. 
(1)    14ND  Investigation  Report,  dated  July  13,  1942,  subject  Unji  HIRA- 

YAMA. 
(m)    14ND  Investigation  Report,  dated  March  28,  1942,  subject  Zenichi  KA- 

WAZOE. 
(n)    14ND  Investigation  Report,  dated  December  3,  1942,  subject  Kenneth 

Kilsoo  HAAN. 
(o)    FBI-Honolulu  report,  file  100-1718,  dated  November  23,  1942,  subject 

Kilsoo  K.  HAAN,  with  aliases  (available  in  Washington,  Los  Angeles, 

and  Honolulu), 
(p)    14ND  Investigation  Report,  dated  February  12,  1943,  subject  Sanji  ABE. 
(q)    14ND  Investigation  Report,  dated  July  12, 1942,  subject  Kikujiro  Clifford 

KONDO. 
(r)    14ND  Investigation  Report,  dated  May  11,  1942,  subject  Katsuzo  SATO, 
(s)    14ND  Summary  Report,  dated  February  8,  1943,  subject  Kenju  OH- 

TOMO. 
(t)    14ND   Investigation   Report,   dated  May  8,  1941,   subject  JAPANESE 

POSTAL  EMPLOYEES. 
(u)    FBI-Honolulu  Confidential  Report,  file  65-414,  dated  April  25,  1942,  sub- 
ject JAPANESE  ACTIVITIES,  HONOLULU,  T.  H.  (CONFILE). 
(v)    14ND  Investigation  Report,  dated  December  1,  1942,  subject  VISITS  OF 

JAPANESE  PUBLIC  VESSELS  TO  THE  ISLAND  OF  OAHU. 
( w )    14ND  Investigation  Report,  dated  February  3, 1942,  subject  Kimie  DO! JE. 


520       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

[2]  1.  This  report  is  a  continuation  and  an  expansion  of  the  material  set 
forth  in  references  (a),  (b),  and  (c).  During  September  and  October,  1942, 
all  former  employees  of  the  Japanese  Consulate,  Honolulu,  who  were  still  avail- 
able were  reinterviewed  in  the  process  of  a  joint  investigation  conducted  by 
the  Army  Contact  Office  (MID),  Honolulu;  the  Federal  Bureau  of  Investiga- 
tion, Honolulu ;  and  the  District  Intelligence  Office.  In  addition,  a  number  of 
other  individuals  who  were  in  a  position  to  supply  information  concerning  the 
espionage  activities  of  the  Consulate  were  interviewed. 

2.  The  following  officers  and  agents  were  present  at  various  times  during  the 
interrogations  which  were  conducted  at  the  Army  Contact  Office,  Honolulu : 

Military  Intelligence  Division : 

Captain  Frank  O.  Blake 

Special  Agent  William  T.  Hiraoka 
Federal  Bureau  of  Investigation,  Honolulu 

Special  Agent  J.  Harold  Hughes 

Special  Employee  Larry  S.  Chiwa 
District  Intelligence  Office 

Lieutenant  G.  P.  Kimball 

Lieutenant  (jg)  W.  B.  Stephenson 

Ensign  Don  Woodrum 

3.  The  following  individuals  were  interviewed  at  the  Army  Contact  Office  by 
representatives  of  the  three  agencies : 

Richard  Masayuki  KOTOSHIRODO — Formerly  employed  as  a  clerk  at  the 
Japanese  Consulate,  Honolulu,  subject  of  reference  (d). 

Joan  Kimie  KOTOSHIRODO— Wife  of  Richard  Masayuki  KOTOSHIRODO. 

Takaichi  SAKAI — Formerly  employed  as  a  clerk  at  the  Japanese  Consulate, 
subject  of  reference  (e). 

Katsukichi  MURAOKA — Formerly  employed  as  a  clerk  at  the  Japanese  Con- 
sulate, subject  of  reference  (f). 

[3]  Kanaye  SAHARA — Formerly  employed  as  a  clerk  at  the  Japanese 
Consulate,  subject  of  reference  (g) . 

Yasumasa  IVIURATA A  clerk  at  the  Japanese  Consulate  until  1938. 

Miss  Kimie  DOUE — Formerly  employed  as  a  receptionist  at  the  Japanese 
Consulate;  subject  of  reference  (w). 

John  Yoshiye  MIKAMI — Regular  taxi  driver  for  the  Consulate,  subject  of 
reference  (b). 

Albert  Shuichi  HAYASHI — Occasional  taxi  driver  for  the  Consulate. 

Koreshige  KUDO — Occasional  taxi  driver  for  the  Consulate. 

Shotaro  NIIYA,  alias  Shigetaro  MATSUO — Regular  taxi  driver  for  Keilzi 
KIMURA,  manager  of  the  Honolulu  office  of  the  N.  Y'.  K.  line.  He  is  the  subject 
of  reference  (i). 

ICHITARO  OZAKI— Consulate  chauffeur. 

Jitsuei  TAKAMIYA— Taxi  driver  for  KOTOSHIRODO  and  Tadasi  MORI- 
MURA,  a  Consulate  secretary,  on  the  occasion  of  their  visit  to  the  Island  of  Maui. 

4.  The  following  individuals  were  interviewed  by  agents  of  the  Military  Intelli- 
gence Division  alone : 

U]  Shingo  NARIKAWA— Taxi  driver  for  KOTOSHIRODO  and  MORI- 
MURA  on  the  occasion  of  their  trip  to  the  Island  of  Hawaii. 

George  Masayoshi  KAWAMOTO— Relative  of  KOTOSHIRODO  who  was 
visited  by  KOTOSHIRODO  during  his  stay  on  the  Island  of  Hawaii. 

Toshimasa  MINATOYA— Taxi  driver  for  KOTOSHIRODO  and  his  wife  on 
the  occasion  of  their  visit  to  the  Island  of  Kauai. 

Namlko  FUKUSHIMA — Recipient  of  a  present  from  Consul  General  KITA 
which  was  delivered  by  MORIMURA  and  KOTOSHIRODO  to  Tetsunosuke  SONE, 
a  foritsuffinin  at  Puunene,  Mari. 

Mrs.  Tetsunosuke  SONE — Wife  of  Tetsunosuke  SONE,  interviewed  in  lieu  of 
her  husband,  who  is  now  interned  on  the  mainland. 

5.  The  following  individual  was  interviewed  by  an  agent  of  the  Federal  Bureau 
of  Investigation : 

Noah  Kwang  Won  CHO — A  Korean  Christian  minister  who  rendered  various 
services  to  the  Japanese  Consulate  on  Korean  matters.  CHO  is  the  subject  of 
reference  (j). 

6.  The  following  individual  was  interviewed  by  officers  of  the  District  Intelli- 
gence Office : 

Lawrence  NAKATSUKA — Reporter  employed  by  the  Honolulu  Star  Bulletin 
who  coveretl  the  Japanese  Consulate  as  one  of  his  regular  assignments. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  521 

[5]  *         TKIPS   MADE  TO  VAEIOUS   PARTS   OF  OAHU 

Pearl  Harhor  Area 

7.  The  information  set  fortli  in  this  report  concerning  the  various  trips  made 
by  MORIMURA  and  KOTOSHIRODO  is  intended  only  to  supplement  the  in- 
formation thereon  already  set  forth  in  reference  (c).  KOTOSHIRODO  ampli- 
fied certain  phases  of  these  trips,  but  he  did  not  contradict  his  former  story 
except  on  a  few  minor  points. 

8.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  he  made  his  first  trip  from  the  Consulate  to 
the  vicinity  of  Pearl  Harbor  about  January,  1941,  when  he  was  asked  by  Vice 
Consul  Otojiro  OKUDA  to  drive  Kokichi  SEKI,  one  of  the  Consolate  secre- 
taries, to  Pearl  City  and  Aiea.  KOTOSHIRODO  admitted  that  the  purpose 
of  these  trips  was  to  determine  the  number  and  types  of  ships  in  Pearl  Harbor, 
and  to  keep  the  Consul  General  informed  of  the  movements  of  United  States 
Naval  vessels.  KOTOSHIRODO  further  stated  that  to  the  best  of  his  knowledge, 
the  personnel  of  the  Consulate  had  begun  making  these  trips  either  in  December, 
1940,  or  in  January,  1941.  (It  should  be  noted  here  that  there  is  no  evidence 
that  any  agent  of  the  Consulate  ever  entered  the  Navy  Yard,  Pearl  Harbor, 
except  upon  official  invitation.) 

9.  To  the  best  of  KOTOSHIRODO's  recollection,  it  was  early  in  1941,  prob- 
ably January,  that  he  overheard  OKUDA  tell  SEKI  that  they  (OKUDA  and 
SEKI)  should  start  "motoring  around."  KOTOSHIRODO  also  remembered 
having  heary  KyonosuTie  YUGE,  another  secretary,  say,  about  the  same  time, 
that  all  Consulate  secretaries  should  start  making  Sunday  "excursions"  to  "public 
places"  such  as  radio  station  KGU,  the  Hawaiian  Pineapple  Company,  and  the 
like.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  prior  to  January,  1941,  he  had  never  seen 
any  evidence  of  any  secretary's  making  trips  away  from  the  Consulate  as  he  and 
SEKI  and  MORIMURA  subsequently  did. 

10.  For  the  first  few  months,  SEKI  acted  as  observer.  KOTOSHIRODO  re- 
membered having  "heard"  that  SEKI  had  attended  a  naval  academy  in  Japan 
at  one  time,  but  had  been  forced  to  withdraw  before  graduation  because  of  his 
health.  However,  SEKI  was  interested  in,  and  had  considerable  knowledge  of, 
naval  matters.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  he  and  SEKI  made  a  number  of 
trips  to  Pearl  Harbor  together. 

11.  When  Tadasi  MORIMURA  first  arrived  in  March,  1941,  SEKI  and  MORI- 
MURA went  to  observe  the  ships  in  Pearl  Harbor  together.  Occasionally  KOTO- 
SHIRODO went  along  with  them.  He  stated  that  both  secretaries  knew  how  to 
identify  various  types  of  warships,  and  they  would  explain  various  identifying 
characteristics  to  KOTOSHIRODO. 

12.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  in  1941  someone  from  the  Consulate  went 
out  to  look  at  the  ships  in  Pearl  Harbor  about  twice  a  week.  However,  SEKI 
appears  to  have  been  of  the  opinion  that  observations  should  be  made  more 
often. 

[6]  13.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  he  made  his  first  trip  alone  to  observe 
the  ships  at  Pearl  Harbor  in  August,  1941.  He  claimed  not  to  have  stopped 
any  place  on  this  particular  trip,  but  to  have  counted  what  ships  he  could  see 
while  driving  at  25  miles  per  hour  on  Kamehameha  Highway,  just  outside  the 
Navy  Yard  boundaries.  Whenever  he  went  to  Pearl  Harbor,  whether  alone  or 
with  MORIMURA  or  SEKI,  KOTOSHORODO  always  was  asked  to  state  how 
many  ships  he  had  counted.  On  some  occasions  he  was  told  to  count  only  the 
number  of  destroyers,  while  SEKI  or  MORIMURA  would  count  the  other  types 
of  ships. 

14.  KOTOSHIRODO  was  asked  whether  he  knew  the  usual  berths  and 
anchorages  of  the  various  types  of  warships  in  Pearl  Harbor.  He  stated,  cor- 
rectly, that  battleships  berthed  on  the  Honolulu  side  of  Ford  Island ;  that  car- 
riers berthed  on  the  side  of  Ford  Island  nearest  the  Pearl  City  landing.;  that 
destroyers  and  cruisers  moored  in  East  Loch,  off  Waiau.  He  further  stated 
that  MORIMURA  had  pointed  out  a  vantage  spot  on  the  Kamehameha  Highway 
between  Aiea  and  Makalapa  where  the  best  view  of  the  Submarine  Base  could 
be  obtained.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  he  did  not  know  what  a  torpedo 
net  was,  and  he  added  that  he  had  never  heard  MORIMURA  discuss  the  subject. 

15.  KOTOSHIRODO  remembered  conversations  with  MORIMURA  in  which 
the  latter  had  stressed  the  strategic  importance  of  the  Aiea  and  Pearl  City 
regions  for  purposes  of  observation.  MORIMURA  had  attempted  to  locate  a 
girl  friend  in  Aiea,  presumably  to  develop  her  as  an  informant,  and  had  asked 
KOTOSHIRODO  if  he  had  any  close  friends  in  Aiea  or  Pearl  City  "who  could 


522        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

be  trusted".     KOTOSHIRODO   was  unable  to  say  whether  MORIMURA  had 
succeeded  in  this  plan. 

16.  MORIMPRA  told  KOTOSHIRODO  that  occasionally  he  would  board  a 
jitney  bus  in  Honolulu  and  head  for  some  destination  beyond  Pearl  Harbor.  He 
would  get  off  at  Aiea  and  walk  around  a  bit.  On  one  occasion,  according  to 
his  story,  MORIMURA  sot  off  the  jitney  at  Aiea  and  walked  back  along  the 
Karaehameha  Higliway,  finally  coming  to  a  Navy  Yard  gate.  KOTOSHIRODO 
was  unable  to  state  whether  tliis  was  the  Submarine  Base  gate  or  the  main  gate; 
however,  the  former  seems  more  likely.  At  the  gate,  MORIMURA  inquired  about 
getting  employment  in  the  Navy  yard.  The  sentry  referred  him  to  an  office 
downtown.     MORIMURA  ahso  told  KOTOSHIRODO  that  he  "roamed  around" 

17.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  he  and  SEKI  had  been  driven  to  Pearl  Har- 
bor on  a  number  of  occasions  by  John  Yoshiye  MIKAMI,  the  usual  Consulate 
taxi  driver.  However,  MIKAMI,  when  interviewed,  denied  ever  having  driven 
SEKI  on  any  of  the  observation  trips,  although  he  admitted  driving  KOTO- 
SHIRODO and  MORIMURA  on  numerous  occasions. 

KaneoJie  Bay  Area 

18.  About  one  month  after  MORIMURA  arrived  in  Honolulu,  KOTOSHIRODO 
drove  him  (in  KOTOSHIRODO's  car)  over  the  Nuuanu  Pali,  thence  around  the 
Kokokahi  Road.  They  drove  slowly  and  looked  across  the  bay  toward  the 
Kaneohe  Naval  [7]  Air  Station.  At  the  Kailua' Beach  Pavilion,  they 
parked  for  about  five  minutes,  but  did  not  get  out  of  the  car.  After  leaving  Kai- 
lua they  drove  through  Kailua  town,  without  stopping,  and  proceeded  along  the 
highway  to  Honolulu  via  Waimanalo.  They  stopped  at  Waimanalo  beach,  near 
the  old"  pier.  This  time  thev  got  out  of  the  car  and  walked  out  on  the  pier. 
However,  they  talked  to  no  one.  MORIMURA  told  KOTOSHIRODO  that  he 
could  not  see  Bellows  Field  (Army)  from  the  pier.  They  stayed  here  for  five 
or  ten  minutes,  and  then  returned  to  Honolulu  by  way  of  Koko  Head.  They 
made  no  other  stops.  KOTOSHIRODO  cannot  remember  having  heard  MORI- 
MURA make  any  comment  about  the  Naval  Radio  Station  at  Wailupe. 

19.  Shortly  after  their  trip  to  Maui  (early  in  May,  1941),  MORIMURA  and 
KOTOSHIRODO,  this  time  driven  by  MIKAMI,  again  went  over  the  Nuuanu 
Pali.  As  they  approached  Kaneohe  town,  they  turned  onto  the  Kokokahi  Road, 
and  drove  to  the  Kalama  Road.  While  on  the  Kokokahi  Road  they  had 
MIKAMI  drive  slowly.  KOTOSHIRODO  believes  that  MORIMURA  had  field 
glasses  with  him  on  this  trip,  but  he  was  unable  to  remember  whether  MORI- 
MURA had  used  them.  However,  he  did  remember  MORIMURA's  observing 
that  all  the  hangars  at  the  air  station  appeared  to  have  been  completed.  MORI- 
MURA had  no  camera  with  him.  (KOTOSHIRODO  could  not  remember  seeing 
MORIMURA  with  a  camera  on  any  occasion.)  On  the  Kalama  Road,  they 
stopped  at  a  watermelon  stand  on  the  side  of  the  road  aw^ay  from  the  beach. 
Then  they  proceeded  to  the  Kailua  Tavern,  where  MIKAMI  ate  breakfast,  and 
KOTOSHIRODO  and  MORIMURA  each  drank  a  can  of  beer.  They  talked  to 
no  one  but  the  waitress  at  the  tavern.  From  there  tliey  returned  to  Honolulu 
via  the  Nuuanu  Pali  highway.  The  whole  trip  lasted  about  two  and  a  half 
hours.  KOTOSHIRODO  believed  that  the  purpose  of  this  trip  was  to  observe 
Kaneohe  Naval  Air  Station. 

20.  Paragraph  34  of  reference  (c)  describes  a  picnic  held  by  the  Consulate 
at  the  home  of  Sam  WOODS,  at  Lanikai  Beach,  Oahu,  about  the  middle  of 
April,  1941.  Ichitaro  OZAKI,  regularly  employed  chauffeur  for  the  Consulate, 
recalled  two  such  picnics,  an  earlier  one  having  taken  place  in  1940,  while  OKUDA 
was  Acting  Consul  General.  On  this  occasion,  the  entire  Consulate  staff  attended. 
They  drove  over  the  Nuuanu  Pali,  and  then  OKUDA  ordered  OZAKI  to  drive 
to  Lanikai  by  way  of  Kaneohe  (a  considerable  detour) .  They  parked  at  Kaneohe 
and  everyone  in  the  party  went  sightseeing  in  a  glass-bottomed  boat  in  Kaneohe 
Bay.  Then  they  drove  to  Lanikai  by  way  of  the  Kokokahi  Road.  On  the  occa- 
sion of  the  second  picnic,  described  in  reference  (c),  they  made  no  such  detour, 
but  proceeded  directly  to  the  WOODS  home. 

21.  KOTOSHIRODO  was  asked  to  describe  again  the  trip  to  Kailua  which 
was  detailed  in  paragraph  46  of  reference  (a).  This  trip  was  made  in  the  latter 
part  of  October,  1941.  (KOTOSHIRODO  was  unable  to  remember,  however,  if 
this  trip  was  made  prior  to  the  arrival  of,  during  the  visit  of,  or  after  the  depar- 
ture of,  the  TATUTA  MARU,  .lapanpse  evacuation  ship  which  was  in  port 
October  23-24,  1941.)     OKUDA  accompanied  MORIMURA  and  KOTOSHIRODO 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  523 

in  the  latter's  car.  This  was  the  only  trip  on  which  OKUDA  accompanied  the 
other  two,  and  OKUDA  appeared  to  be  very  nervous.  KOTOSHIRODO  was 
given  no  explanation  of  the  reason  for  this  trip,  nor  was  he  told  where  to  go 
when  he  left  the  Consulate.  OKUDA  merely  in-  [S]  structed  him  to  "just 
keep  on  driving".  They  proceeded  over  the  Nuuanu  Pali  and  went  directly  to 
Kailua.  When  they  reached  the  Kailua  Tavern,  OKUDA  directed  KOTO- 
SHIRODO to  drive  straight  ahead,  toward  the  ocean,  past  the  tavern  to  the 
first  or  second  intersection.  There  KOTOSHIRODO  was  directed  to  stop  the 
car,  and  MORIMURA  got  out.  Then  OKUDA  and  KOTOSHIRODO  drove  down 
the  road  almost  to  the  junction  of  the  Kalama  Road,  where  OKUDA  told 
KOTOSHIRODO  to  stop  the  car  and  wait  for  MORIMURA,  who  was  to  be 
back  in  about  15  minutes. 

22.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  while  driving  from  Honolulu  he  had  glanced 
in  the  rear-view  mirror  and  noticed  that  OKUDA  had  a  money  bag  folded  in 
such  a  manner  as  to  indicate  that  there  might  be  a  stack  of  currency  in  it. 
When  MORIMURA  left  the  car  he  wore  white  trousers  and  an  aloha  (sport) 
shirt.  He  wore  no  coat,  and  his  short  was  hanging  outside  his  trousers.  He  had 
nothing  in  his  hands.  KOTOSHIRODO  did  not  know  where  MORIMURA  went. 
When  the  latter  failed  to  return  in  15  minutes,  KOTOSHIRDO  suggested  that 
they  return  and  look  for  him,  but  OKUDA  said  they  were  to  wait  instead.  After 
an  absence  of  about  30  minutes,  MORIMURA  returned.  His  appearance  was  the 
same  as  it  was  when  he  left,  except  he  was  carrying  a  tree  branch  with  him. 
When  he  got  into  the  car,  MORIMURA  told  OKUDA,  "It's  all  okay",  or  something 
similar,  according  to  KOTOSHIRODO's  stated  recollection. 

23.  John  Yoshiye  MIKAMI,  when  interrogated,  stated  that  he  had  driven 
MORIMURA  over  to  Windward  Oahu  some  five  or  six  times.  KOTOSHIRODO 
came  along  on  some  of  these  occasions ;  at  other  times,  MORIMURA  was  alone. 
On  all  occasions  he  was  directed  to  drive  slowly  along  the  Kokokahi  Road,  which 
commands  an  excellent  view  of  the  Kaneohe  Naval  Air  Station. 

24.  According  to  the  statement  made  by  Ichitaro  OZAKI,  chauffeur  for  the 
Consulate,  the  Consul  General's  official  car  was  never  used  for  exploring  the 
island.  This  car  was  driven  only  17,000  miles  during  the  four  years  it  was  used 
by  the  Consulate.  It  was  used  primarily  by  the  Consul  General  himself,  or  by 
OZAKI  when  he  drove  around  town  on  errands.  -  The  only  time  it  was  used  for  a 
trip  to  Windward  Oahu  was  on  those  occasions  when  the  Consul  General  escorted 
some  visiting  dignitary  on  a  sighseeing  tour  of  the  island.  The  itinerary  for 
these  trips  was  to  follow  the  coast  around  Koko  Head  and  through  Waimanalo, 
then  return  to  Honolulu  via  the  Nauuanu  Pali. 

Other  Parts  of  Oahu 

25.  The  reinterrogation  of  KOTOSHIRODO  and  MIKAMI  added  little  infor- 
mation concerning  trips  to  other  portions  of  Oahu,  it  being  largely  a  repetition 
of  the  information  set  forth  in  paragraph  26  of  reference  (c).  However,  some 
miscellaneous  items  are  of  interest. 

26.  KOTOSHIRODO  remembered  having  heard  MORIMURA  say  that  he  had 
made  a  trip  around  the  island  only  a  day  or  so  after  his  arrivel  (March  27,  1941). 
KOTOSHIRODO  believed  that  IMIKAMI  had  driven  MORIMURA  on  this  occa- 
sion. KOTOSHIRODO  denied  ever  having  made  a  complete  circuit  of  the  island 
with  MORIMURA. 

[9]  27.  KOTOSHIRODO  also  remembered  hearing  MORIMURA  speak  of 
staying  overnight  on  some  Oahu  beach,  but  MORIMURA  had  added  no  details, 
and  the  time  and  circumstances  under  which  MORIMURA  had  done  this  were 
unknown  to  KOTOSHIRODO. 

28.  MORIMURA  also  told  KOTOSHIRODO  of  meeting  a  "nice  girl"  at 
Wahiawa.  Apparently  she  was  a  Japanese  language  school  teacher,  but  MORI- 
MURA did  not  reveal  her  name. 

29.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  he  and  MORIMURA  had  made  only  one 
trip  to  the  Haleiwa  region.  On  that  occasion  they  went  directly  to  Haleiwa  Park, 
by  the  beach,  where  they  stopped  the  car  near  a  concrete  wall.  They  did  not 
get  out  of  the  car,  but  sat  there  for  five  or  ten  minutes.  MORIMURA  mentioned 
that  it  was  a  good  swimming  beach,  but  did  not  talk  about  the  reef  or  any  other 
kindred  subject  of  possilile  military  interest.  At  the  time,  KOTOSHIRODO 
had  no  idea  why  MORIMURA  made  this  trip  to  Haleiwa. 

30.  KOTOSHIRODO  recalled  two  trips  to  Waianae.  On  the  first  occasion, 
they  were  driven  by  MIKAMI,  and  drove  to  the  end  of  the  road,  Makua  Cave. 


524       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

On  the  second  occasion,  KOTOSHIRODO  and  MORIMURA  drove  in  the  former's 
car,  and  they  went  as  far  as  Nanakuli  Beach. 

31.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  they  had  never  driven  the  road  between 
Waialua  and  Kaena  Point. 

32.  KOTOSHIRODO  could  remember  no  significant  discussions  with  MORI- 
MURA  concerning  military  objectives  on  Oahu.  Beaches  as  potential  landing 
spots  for  invasion  forces  were  never  discussed,  he  said.  Hickam  Field  and  the 
Kaneohe  Naval  Air  Station  wei'e  discussed  only  in  a  cursory  fashion.  Other  ' 
airfields  on  Oahu  were  never  mentioned.  MORIMURA  once  estimated  the  air 
strength  on  Oahu  to  be  no  more  than  500  planes.  (That  this  figure  was  fairly 
accurate  is  reflected  in  the  Navy  Department's  communique  of  December  5,  1942, 
which  revealed  tliat  there  were  475  Army  and  Navy  planes  on  Oahu  on  the 
morning  of  December  7,  1941.) 

TRIPS  TO  OTHER  ISLANDS 

Kauai 

33.  During  the  course  of  the  reinterrogation,  KOTOSHIRODO  admitted  that 
he  had  made  a  trip  to  the  Island  of  Kauai  for  the  Consulate  during  July,  1941. 
KOTOSHIRODO  had  not  mentioned  this  trip  on  the  original  interrogation. 
He  and  his  wife  made  tiiis  trip  together ;  they  were  not  accompanied  by  any 
other  representative  of  the  Consulate. 

34.  Originally,  MORIMURA  had  been  scheduled  to  make  the  trip  to  Kauai 
with  KOTOSHIRODO,  and  the  latter  had  been  so  informed  by  OKUDA  about 
10  days  prior  to  the  prospective  date  of  departure.  However,  a  disagi'eement 
arose  among  [10]  OKUDA,  MORIMURA,  and  SEKI.  SEKI,  who  had 
made  none  of  the  trips  to  the  outside  islands,  wished  to  make  this  trip  himself, 
and  because  of  this,  friction  developed  between  SEKI  and  MORIMURA.  To 
settle  the  argument,  OKUDA  decreed  tliat  neither  should  go.  Instead,  he  told 
KOTOSHIRODO  to  take  Mrs.  KOTOSHIRODO  along  as  a  "front". 

35.  Two  days  before  he  left,  KOTOSHIRODO  conferred  for  about  an  hour  with 
OKUDA  in  the  latter's  office,  and  received  the  following  instructions: 

(a)  OKUDA  showed  KOTOSHIRODO  a  rough  sketch  of  the  Barking  Sands 
Airport,  said  by  OKUDA  to  have  been  taken  from  a  newspaper,  and  instructed 
KOTOSHIRODO  to  note  any  activity  there ; 

(b)  OKUDA  also  showed  KOTOSHIRODO  a  photograph  of  Nawilawili  port, 
taken  about  1939,  and  instructed  the  latter  to  note  any  changes ; 

(c)  OKUDA  stated  that  he  had  heard  a  story  (KOTOSHIRODO  could  not 
remember  the  source)  that  the  United  States  Navy  was  planning  to  make  some 
use  of  Hanalei  Bay,  and  KOTOSHIRODO  was  instructed  to  note  evidence,  if 
any,  of  Naval  activity  there; 

(d)  KOTOSHIRODO  was  instructed  to  note  what  use  was  being  made  of  the 
airport  in  the  old  race  track  at  Lihue,  and  to  further  note  any  expansion  activity 
there ; 

(e)  He  was  further  instructed  to  take  a  look  at  the  power  plant  in  Wainiha 
Valley  (the  only  power  plant  on  the  Island  of  Kauai).  The  Vice  Consul  showed 
KOTOSHIRODO  a  map  of  Kauai,  in  English,  which  showed  the  location  of  the 
power  plant,  and  had  transmission  lines  printed  in  red.  (It  is  believed  that  this 
map  was  a  United  States  Geological  Survey  map.  edition  of  1912.) 

OKUDA  impressed  upon  KOTOSHIRODO  that  the  primary  rule  to  be  obeyed 
was  caution.  He  was  to  tell  n.o  one  that  he  was  from  the  Consulate.  He  was 
to  make  no  inquiries  about  the  things  he  was  sent  to  observe.  He  was  to  contact 
no  fi-iends  or  relatives.  He  was  to  obtain  only  such  information  as  he  could 
see  with  his  own  eyes.  Before  he  left,  both  SEKI  and  MORIMURA  told  him 
to  treat  the  trip  as  a  vacation  and  have  some  fun. 

36.  KOTOSHIRODO  and  his  wife  departed  for  Kanai  by  airplane  on  Saturday 
morning,  July  12,  1941.  (This  has  been  verified  by  an  inspection  of  the  records 
of  the  Inter-Island  Airways,  Ltd.)  Mr.  and  Mrs.  KOTOSHIRODO  left  their 
home  at  0715  and  were  driven  to  the  airi)ort  i^i  MIKAMI's  taxi.  At  John  Rodgers 
Airport,  KOTOSHIRODO  learned  that  he  would  be  unable  to  return  to  Honolulu 
on  [11]  Sunday  afternoon,  July  13th.  as  he  had  planned,  so  he  decided  to 
return  the  following  morning.  He  then  directed  MIKAMI  to  meet  the  Monday 
morning  plane.  The  plane  for  Kauai  departed  from  Honolulu  at  0800  and  arrived 
at  Port  Allen  airport  about  0900,  on  July  12th. 

37.  A  number  of  taxis  were  waiting  for  fares  at  the  Port  Allen  field  when 
KOTOSHIRODO's  plane  arrived.     However,  there  was  only  one  Japanese  driver, 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  525 

so  KOTOSHIRODO  approached  him.  The  driver  has  been  identified  as  Toshi- 
masa  MINATOYA.  OKUDA  had  warned  KOTOSHIRODO  that  he  should  use 
only  Japanese  drivers  when  "sightseeing".  KOTOSHIRODO  told  MINATOYA 
that  he  and  his  wife  were  sightseeing  on  Kauai  and  wanted  to  see  both  sides  of 
the  island.  They  agreed  on  a  price.  (KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  he  agreed  to 
and  paid  $25.00.  MINATOYA,  when  interviewed,  stated  that  the  price  was 
$35.00.  Records  of  the  Nawiliwili  Transportation  Company,  MINATOYA's  em- 
ployer, indicate  that  the  latter  figure  was  the  correct  one.) 

38.  From' the  airport,  they  drove  directly  to  Waimea  Canyon,  getting  out  at 
the  tourists'  observation  point  for  10  or  15  minutes.  Then  they  drove  further  up 
the  road  until  they  reached  Kokee.  At  MINATOYA's  suggestion,  they  turned 
back  here.  They  returned  to  the  Waimea  Hotel,  where  MINATOYA  and  KOTO- 
SHIRODO and  his  wife  made  mutual  introductions  and  luuclied  together.  How- 
ever, KOTOSHIRODO  did  not  tell  MINATOYA  that  he  was  from  the  Consulate. 

39.  They  left  the  Waimea  Hotel  about  1400  and  drove  to  the  Barking  Sands. 
They  had  postponed  this  trip  until  the  afternoon  because  of  MINATOYA's  infor- 
mation that  the  Army  held  bombing  practice  there  in  the  morning.  MINATOYA 
mentioned  tliat  there  was  a  new  airport  at  Barking  Sands.  Tliey  drove  as  far 
as  a  large  sand  hill,  where  KOTOSHIRODO  and  his  wife  got  out  of  the  car  and 
walked  to  the  top  of  a  dune.  They  saw  only  sand,  sea,  and  keawe  (algaroba) 
trees.  They  remained  at  Barking  Sands  for  about  15  minutes,  and  then  departed 
in  the  direction  of  Lihue  about  1530.  Enroute  to  Lihue  they  stopped  at  the 
Spouting  Horn  for  five  for  ten  minutes,  and  the  Ancient  Hawaiian  Battleground. 
Both  these  spots  are  well  known  points  of  tourist  interest.  They  arrived  at 
Lihue  about  1730.  They  registered  at  the  Lihue  Hotel  under  their  proper  names, 
and  dismissed  MINATOYA  with  instructions  to  pick  tliem  up  again  the  following 
morning.  However,  after  KOTOSHIRODO  and  his  wife  had  eaten  dinner  at  the 
Lihue  Hotel,  they  decided  to  go  to  a  movie,  so  they  called  MINATOYA  to  drive 
them.  All  three  went  to  the  Lihue  Theater,  KOTOSHIRODO  paying  for  the 
tickets. 

40.  One  of  the  passengers  on  the  plane  on  which  the  KOTOSHIRODOS  flew 
to  Kauai  was  Isuke  HORIKAWA,  subject  of  reference  (k).  HORIKAWA,  who 
was  taken  into  custody  in  April,  1942,  was  suspect  because  he  was  the  owner  of 
the  Pensacola  Hotel  in  Honolulu,  a  suspected  Japanese  espionage  center  prior  to 
the  war.  HORIKAWA  was  the  head  cook  at  the  Lihue  Hotel,  and  was  one 
of  the  wealthiest  Japanese  on  the  Island  of  Kauai.  He  was  identified  with  a 
number  of  pro-Japanese  activities  on  that  island  prior  to  the  war.  KOTOSHI- 
RODO was  questioned  very  closely  regarding  HORIKAWA's  presence  on  the 
same  plane,  but  KOTOSHIRODO  main  [12]  tained  that  this  was  pure 
coincidence.  He  stated  that  when  he  met  HORIKAWA  later  at  the  Lihue  Hotel, 
they  merely  exchanged  greetings  as  having  been  fellow  travelers  earlier  that 
day.  KOTOSHIRODO  also  remembered  HORIKAWA  from  having  seen  him 
at  tlie  Japanese  Consulate  on  two  occasions. 

41.  On  Sunday  morning,  July  13th  KOTOSHIRODO  and  his  wife  ate  breakfast 
at  the  hotel.  At  the  suggestion  of  MINATOYA,  they  had  the  hotel  pack  them 
a  picnic  lunch,  and  they  left  the  hotel  about  0900  and  drove  around  the  east  coast 
of  Kauai.  They  went  first  to  Wailua  Falls,  then  to  a  grass  shack  at  a  heiau 
(ancient  Hawaiian  religious  site).  They  visited  a  number  of  tourist  spots,  and 
finally  arrived  at  Haiialei  about  noon.  Tliey  ate  their  picnic  lunch  at  the  Hanalei 
Park  pavilion,  while  KOTOSHIRODO  observed  the  bay.  He  noted  only  that  the 
water  in  Hanalei  Bay  was  shallow  and  very  cahn,  and  that  there  was  no  sign 
of  any  construction  work  going  on.  About  1245,  they  drove  to  Haena  where  they 
visited  both  the  wet  cave  and  the  dry  cave,  tourist  attractions. 

42.  From  Haena,  they  drove  up  Wainiha  Valley  to  a  point  near  the  power  plant. 
They  turned  the  car  around  and  parked  about  50  or  100  yards  below  the  power 
plant,  and  got  out  of  the  car  to  pick  guavas.  KOTOSHIRODO  noted  that  tlie 
power  plant  was  small,  and  had  tv/o  lead-in  water  pipes,  each  about  three  feet 
in  diameter.  He  also  noted  that  the  pipes  were  directly  alongside  the  road,  and 
that  the  plant  was  unfenced. 

43.  On  the  return  journey,  they  stopped  at  Kilauea  lighthouse,  which  is  ofC 
the  main  highway,  and  went  up  into  the  lighthouse  with  the  keeper.  KOTOSHI- 
RODO believed  tliat  he  had  signed  his  name  in  the  lighthouse  log. 

44.  From  Kilauea,  they  drove  directly  to  Nawiliwili  harbor  as  far  as  the  wharf 
where  Inter-Island  Steam  Navigation  Company  steamers  docked.  He  saw  at 
once  that  there  had  been  no  new  construction  since  the  picture  in  OKUDA's  pos- 
session had  been  taken  ^1939),  so  they  left  immediately.  He  did  note,  however, 
the  Standard  Oil  Company  gasoline  tanks  there. 


526       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

45.  From  Nawiliwili  they  drove  back  to  the  hotel,  arriving  about  1630.  They 
dismissed  MINATOYA.  That  night  they  walked  to  the  nearby  Aloha  Theater 
and  saw  a  movie. 

46.  During  the  course  of  the  afternoon,  when  they  passed  the  Lihue  airport 
twice,  KOTOSHIRODO  noted  that  the  only  signs  of  military  activity  there  were 
some  Army  tents  pitched  in  camp. 

47.  The  following  morning,  July  14th,  MINATOYA  came  to  the  hotel  about 
0800.  The  KOTOSHIRODOS  checked  out  of  the  hotel  about  0830,  and  MINATOYA 
drove  them  to  the  Hanapepe  airport.  Their  plane  departed  for  Honolulu  about 
0930,  and  arrived  in  Honolulu  about  1000.  MIKAMI  was  waiting  for  them,  and 
drove  them  home.  KOTOSHIRODO  then  drove  his  wife  to  her  dressmaking  shop, 
and  he  went  back  to  the  Consulate. 

[IS]  48.  At  the  Consulate,  OKUDA  and  MORIMURA  had  a  two-hour  con- 
'ference  with  KOTOSHIRODO,  and  took  notes  while  questioning  the  clerk. 
KOTOSHIRODO  detailed  the  general  lack  of  activity  on  Kauai,  and  MORIMURA 
finally  remarked,  "There  isn't  anything  big  going  on  it  seems".  SEKI  was  not 
present  at  this  conference.  He  merely  asked  KOTOSHIRODO  later  if  he  had  had 
a  good  time,  but  also  commented  that  it  was  "wa.ste  time"  just  to  "look  from 
the  road  for  things  that  were  meant  to  be  hidden". 

49.  On  October  1,  1942,  KOTOSHIRODO  personally  typed  and  signed  a  state- 
ment regarding  his  Kauai  trip.  A  photostatic  copy  of  his  statement  is  herewith 
forwarded  to  the  Office  of  Naval  Intelligence  as  enclosure  (A).  Mimeographed 
facsimile  copies  thereof  are  provided  for  the  other  disseminees. 

50.  Toshiraasa  MINATOYA  was  interviewed  on  three  occasions  by  a  repre- 
sentative of  the  Military  Intelligence  Division,  Hawaiian  Department,  and  his 
story  substantiates  that  given  by  KOTOSHIRODO.  Records  of  the  Lihue  Hotel 
and  the  Nawiliwili  Transportation  Company,  MINATOYA's  employer,  also  bear 
this  out.  There  is  no  evidence  of  prior  arrangement  between  KOTOSHIRODO 
and  MINATOYA.  MINATOYA  remembered  KOTOSHIRODO's  having  had  a 
camera  on  this  trip.  The  pictures  taken  by  KOTOSHIRODO  on  this  trip  were 
examined  by  the  interrogating  officers  and  agents,  and  all  proved  to  be  either 
innocuous  scenic  views  or  pictures  of  Mrs.  KOTOSHIRODO.  KOTOSHIRODO 
stated  that  the  only  map  he  took  with  him  on  the  trip  was  an  ordinary 
tourist  cartograph,  which  were  available  at  many  places  throughout  the  Territory. 
He  made  no  markings  on  this  map,  nor  did  he  make  any  notes  concerning  his 
ob.servations. 

51.  Prior  to  his  departure,  KOTOSHIRODO  was  given  about  $100.00  for  his 
expenses  by  SEKI,  out  of  which  he  claims  he  returned  about  $7.00  or  $9.00. 
However,  he  stated  that  his  expenses  were:  $50.00  for  the  air  fare,  $20.00  for 
the  hotel  bill,  and  $25.00  for  the  taxi.  (As  already  mentioned,  this  last  figure 
actually  was  $35.00.) 

Maui 

52.  KOTOSHIRODO,  upon  request,  again  detailed  the  trip  he  and  MORIMURA 
made  to  the  Island  of  Maui  in  May,  1941.  These  details  were  substantially  the 
same  as  those  set  forth  in  paragraphs  15-18  of  reference  (c).  The  only  change 
is  that  it  was  reported  in  reference  (c)  that  KOTOSHIRODO  and  MORIMURA 
visited  a  pineapple  cannery  while  on  Maui ;  whereas  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  on 
re-interview  that  they  had  passed  a  couple  of  pineapple  canneries,  but  had  not 
visited  either. 

53.  Prior  to  their  departure  for  Maui,  OKUDA  showed  KOTOSHIRODO  a  map 
of  that  island.  However,  he  did  not  tell  KOTOSHIRODO  what  to  look  for,  that 
is.  what  military  objectives.  OKUDA  told  MORIMURA,  who  later  told  KOTO- 
SHIRODO, that  the  important  places  to  be  looked  at  were : 

[1J/]         (a)   Puunene  Air  Field  (Navy)  ; 

(b)  Kahului  Harbor ; 

(c)  Lahaina  Bay; 

(d)  National  Guard  Camp. 

54.  MORIMURA  and  KOTOSHIRODO  visited  Lahaina,  a  fleet  anchorage  off 
Maui,  on  the  first  day  of  their  visit.  However,  they  saw  no  ships  there.  Later 
that  day  they  drove  to  Kahului  on  the  other  side  of  the  island,  passing  Maalaea 
Aii-port,  since  abandoned,  on  the  way.  They  drove  out  on  a  pier  at  Kahului. 
MORIMURA  asked  the  driver  whether  Navy  ships  came  into  Kahului,  and  was 
told  that  destroyers  and  submarines  occasionally  paid  that  harbor  a  visit. 
MORIMURA  commented  on  the  fact  that  the  water  at  Kahului  was  rough  com- 
pared to  that  of  Lahaina. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  527 

55.  Sometime  during  their  first  day  on  Maui,  MORIMURA  discussed  making 
a  trip  to  the  Hana  region  with  their  taxi  driver.  (This  trip  is  long,  and  neces- 
sitates traveling  over  bad  roads.)  IMOIIIMUIIA  also  asked  if  there  were  an 
air  field  there.  The  driver  told  them  there  was  a  field,  but  he  thought  that 
the  road  was  too  rough  and  too  long  for  them  to  make  the  trip  during  the 
limited  time  MORIMURA  and  KOTOSHIRODO  planned  to  be  on  Maui. 

56.  On  the  following  day  they  drove  to  the  top  of  Haleakala,  and  then 
to  Kula  Sanitarium.  They  got  out  of  the  car  near  the  buildings.  KOTO- 
SHIRODO took  a  picture;  MORIMURA  commented  on  being  able  to  see  the 
ocean  both  on  the  Wailuku  side  and  the  Lahaina  side  of  Puunene  Valley. 
They  stayed  at  Kula  about  10  minutes,  seeing  no  one.  In  the  afternoon  they 
drove  to  the  National  Guard  Camp  at  Waihee,  about  ten  minutes  out  of 
Wailuku ;  however,  they  saw  no  troops.  They  drove  along  the  coast  a  little 
farther,  and'  then  turned  back  and  drove  to  the  Puunene  Arijwrt  where  they 
boarded  a  plane  for  Honolulu  about  1000. 

57.  Investigation  indicated  that  the  taxi  driver  on  this  trip  was  Kenneth 
Jitsuei  TAKAMIYA,  a  Hawaiian-born  Nisei,  26  years  old,  who  was  expatriated 
from  his  Japanese  citizenship  in  1934.  He  made  only  one  trip  to  Japan,  that 
being  when  he  was  five  years  old,  and  for  a  stay  of  only  six  months.  TAKA- 
MIYA, when  interviewed,  substantially  confirmed  KOTOSHIRODO's  description 
of  the  trip  around  Maui.  There  was  no  evidence  brought  forth  which  would 
indicate  that  TAKAMIYA  had  any  prior  knowledge  of  the  visit  of  the  two 
men  from  the  Consulate.  Apparently  the  only  two  contacts  made  on  Maui 
were  with  Itsuo  HAMADA,  as  set  forth  in  paragraphs  15-16  in  reference  (c), 
and  with  Tetsunosuke  SONE,  as  set  forth  in  paragraph  17  of  reference  (c). 

58.  Although  the  contact  with  Itsuo  HAMADA  was  in  itself  highly  suspicious, 
nothing  has  been  brought  forth  which  would  indicate  that  this  contact  was  any- 
thing more  than  a  casual  coincidence.  However,  investigation  by  representatives 
of  the  Military  Intelligence  Division  on  Maui  have  added  some  details  concerning 
the  contact  made  with  Tetsonosuke  SONE.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  they 
had  visited  SONE,  who  was  a  toritsuginin  and  principal  of  the  Japanese  language 
[15]  school  at  Spreckelsville,  and  had  delivered  to  him  a  package  sent  by 
Nagao  KITA,  the  Japanese  Consul  General.  This  package  was  to  be  given  to  a 
Japanese  woman  (whose  name  KOTOSHIRODO  could  not  recall)  who  lived  at 
Spreckelsville.  Investigation  indicated  that  the  woman  in  question  was  Miss 
Namiko  FUKUSHIMA.  Miss  FUKUSHIMA,  when  interviewed,  stated  that  she 
had  gone  to  school  in  Japan  from  August,  1937  to  May,  1938,  and  during  that 
period  she  had  become  very  well  acquainted  with  a  Yosuko  ISHII,  daughter  of  a 
Consul  General  ISHII,  said  to  be  a  prominent  member  of  th^  Japanese  consular 
corps.  After  her  return  to  Hawaii  in  1938,  Miss  FUKUSHIMA  maintained  a 
personal  correspondence  with  Miss  ISHII.  Apparently  Miss  ISHII  had  requested 
KITA  to  take  a  present  to  Miss  FUKUSHIMA  prior  to  KITA's  coming  to  Honolulu 
as  Consul  General  in  March,  1941.  The  present,  which  Miss  FUKUSHIMA 
produced  for  the  interviewing  agent,  was  a  Japanese  doll  and  a  battledore.  She 
stated  that  the  package  had  been  delivered  to  her  by  SONEl. 

59.  A  check  of  hotel  registers,  and  an  interview  with  Mrs.  Itsuo  HAMADA, 
failed  to  produce  any  evidence  which  would  contradict  KOTOSHIRODO's  story. 

60.  Neither  MORIMURA  nor  KOTOSHIRODO  carried  binoculars  on  their  trip 
to  Maui.  The  only  map  they  had  was  an  ordinary  tourist  map,  and  the  only 
mark  that  MORIMURA  made  on  this  map  was  a  small  check  along  the  coastline 
just  below  Lahaina.  MORIMURA  reportedly  made  this  check  to  indicate  that 
the  Lahaina  coast  was  extremely  rugged,  and  thus,  presumably,  unsuitable  for 
landings.  Neither  MORIMURA  nor  KOTOSHIRODO  made  any  written  notes. 
OKUDA  talked  only  to  MORIMURA  about  tlie  trip.  Later  MORIMURA  ob.served 
to  KOTOSHIRODO  that  "there  wasn't  much  going  on"  on  Maui.  KOTOSHIR- 
ODO took  a  camera  along,  but  made  no  effort  to  photograph  the  places  they 
regarded  as  "important".  The  camera  was  used  merelv  to  add  to  their  pose  as 
tourists.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  the  Maui  trip  had  cost  between  $115.00 
and  $130.00. 

61.  According  to  KOTOSHIRODO,  one  outgrowth  of  the  Maui  trip  was  the 
confirmation  of  a  belief  held  by  MORIMURA  that  OKUDA  had  a  personal  agent 
collecting  information  for  the  Consulate  on  Maui.  MORIMURA  had  expressed 
this  opinion  on  a  number  of  occasions,  although  SEKI  disagreed  with  him.  SEKI 
said  that  such  a  person  would  have  to  be  paid  well,  and  OKUDA  did  not  have  the 
funds  with  which  to  pay  such  an  agent.  (SEKI  was  Consulate  treasurer,  and 
presumably  would  know  of  such  expenditures,  unless  OKUDA  had  a  secret  per- 


528       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

sonal  fund  at  his  disposal.)  MORIMURA  stated  that  OKUDA  expected  him  to 
tell  OKUDA  every  secret,  but  the  "Vice  Consul  was  not  so  "open-hearted"  with 
MORBIURA,  especially  about  the  secret  of  Maui  coverage.  Since  OKUDA  and 
MORIMURA  worked  so  closely  together,  it  irked  MORIMURA  that  OKUDA 
would  not  tell  him  of  the  Maui  agent.  The  incident  that  contirnied  MORIMURA's 
suspicions  about  Maui  coverage  occurred  a  few  days  after  their  return  from  that 
island :  Vice  Consul  OKUDA  asked  MORIMURA  whether  he  had  seen  any  moor- 
ing buoys  at  Lahaina  Roads.  MORIMURA  said  that  he  had  seen  none,  but 
OKUDA  contradicted  him  and  said  that  there  ivere  some  buoys  there.  MORI- 
MURA then  went  to  KOTOSHIRODO  and  asked  the  same  question  of  the  clerk, 
but  KOTOSHIRODO  could  not  remember  any  buoys  there  either.  MORIMURA 
concluded  that  OKUDA's  personal  agent  had  supplied  the  contrary  information. 
IIG]  62.  Possibly  supporting  MORIMURA's  theory  are  these  facts  con- 
cerning the  Maui  trip :  MORIMURA  conducted  that  mission  very  laxly.  He  did 
not  visit  Hana  to  see  for  himself  the  airport  facilities  allegedly  there.  He  traveled 
no  farther  north  on  the  leeward  coast  than  Mala  Wharf.  On  the  windward  coast, 
he  omitted  more  than  half  the  road  running  north  from  Wailuku.  He  did  nothing 
to  observe  the  Puunene  Naval  Air  Station  field  othei-  than  pass  it  going  to  and 
coming  from  the  plane.  On  Hawaii  and  Kauai,  almost  every  foot  of  highway 
along  the  coastline  was  traversed.  It  is  believed  that  OKUDA's  contact  on  Maui 
may  have  been  Unji  HIRAYAMA,  a  priest  of  the  Hompa  Hongwanji  who  resided 
at  Lahaina,  and  who  was  taken  into  custody  on  December  7,  1941.  It  is  known 
that  HIRAYAINIA,  who  is  the  subject  of  reference  (1),  was  requested  on  at  least 
one  occasion  (June,  1940)  to  keep  the  Consulate  informed  of  any  movements  of 
the  United  States  Fleet  at  Lahaina,  and  it  is  believed  that  he  compiled  with  this 
request. 

Haicaii 

63.  KOTOSHIRODO  was  asked  to  discuss  again  the  trip  he  and  MORIMURA 
made  to  the  Island  of  Hawaii  in  October,  1941.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  the 
facts  of  the  trop  substantially  as  they  are  set  forth  in  paragraphs  19-24  of  refer- 
ence (c).  The  details  KOTOSHIRODO  added  in  his  later  version  principally 
concerned  the  various  drinking  parties  in  which  they  indulged  while  on  Hawaii. 

64.  Before  they  left  Honolulu  on  the  trip  to  Hawaii,  MORIMURA  told  KOTO- 
SHIRODO that  he  wanted  to  see : 

(a)  Hilo  harbor; 

(b)  Kilauea.  (Speculating  on  the  reason  for  their  desire  to  see  Kilauea, 
it  should  be  noted  that  there  was  a  Hawaii  National  Guard  camp  there  prior 
to  the  war,  and  also  there  was  some  talk  of  building  a  new  airjwrt  in  the 
lava  flats)  ; 

(c)  South  Point,  where  a  new  airport  was  actually  in  the  process  of  con- 
struction ; 

(d)  Kohala,  where  there  is  an  Inter-Island  Airways  landing  field  at  Upolu. 

65.  In  their  trip  around  the  island,  they  passed  the  Kilauea  Volcano,  and 
MORTIMURA  asked  about  the  military  camp  there.  They  drove  down  the  road 
toward  South  Point  until  they  came  to  a  sign  "Kapu — INIilitary  Reservation". 
They  made  no  effort  to  enter  the  reservation,  but  instead  turned  the  car  around 
and  returned  to  the  main  highway.  They  could  see  nothing  of  interest  from  out- 
side the  gate. 

66.  They  stopped  at  the  Kona  Hotel  that  night  on  the  suggestion  of  the  driver. 
The  next  day  they  included  Upolu  in  their  itinerary,  but  they  only  [i7] 
paused  there  for  a  few  minutes.  They  did  not  get  out  of  the  car.  While  in 
the  Kohala  district  they  also  insjiected  Kawaihae,  the  landing  from  which  cattle 
are  swum  out  to  the  inter-Island  steamers. 

67.  On  the  fourth  day  of  their  visit  they  drove  all  around  the  city  of  Hilo, 
seeing  Rainbow  Falls,  Hilo  Hospital,  the  waterfront,  Hilo  Country  Club,  and 
Puumaile  Home  (for  the  tubercular). 

68.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  he  and  MORIMURA  were  not  sent  to  contact 
anyone  on  the  Island  of  Hawaii ;  on  the  contrary,  they  were  strictly  enjoined 
not  to  do  so.  However,  KOTOSHIRODO  made  one  exception,  and  made  a  per- 
sonal call  on  his  wife's  cousin,  Mrs.  George  KAWAMOTO.  He  brought  her 
candy,  and  she  was  greatly  surprised  to  see  him.  KOTOSHIRODO  told  her  that 
he  was  staying  at  the  Naniloa  Hotel,  but  he  stayed  only  a  few  minutes.  However, 
after  he  had  returned  to  the  hotel,  and  was  drinking  in  the  bar  with  MORIMURA, 
George  KAWAMOTO  came  in  to  see  KOTOSHIRODO,  having  been  told  by  his 
wife  of  KOTOSHIRODO's  visit.     KOTOSHIRODO  introduced   him   to   MORI- 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  529 

MURA.     They  had  a  drink  at  the  bar,  and  then  KAWAMOTO  invited  them  to 
the  Hilo  Theater.     They  saw  the  show,  and  then  KAWAMOTO  went  home. 

69.  A  representative  of  tlie  Military  Intellisence  Division,  Hawaiian  Depart- 
ment, contacted  George  KAWAMOTO  regarding  his  relationship  with  KOTO- 
SHIRODO.  KAWAMOTO  stated  that  his  wife  was  a  cousin  of  KOTOSHIRODO's 
wife,  and  he  gave  an  account  of  a  visit  made  to  Hawaii  by  KOTOSHIRODO 
and  his  wife  in  1940.  Apparently  this  ti'ip  was  merely  a  vacation.  However, 
there  is  nothing  in  the  Military  Intelligence  Division  report  to  indicate  that 
KAWAMOTO  was  interrogated  concerning  the  trip  taken  by  KOTOSHIRODO 
and  MORIMURA  to  Hawaii. 

70.  Representatives  of  the  Military  Intelligence  Division  on  Hawaii  also  inter- 
viewed Shingo  NARIKAWA,  who  was  taxi  driver  for  MORIMURA  and 
KOTOSHIRODO  while  they  were  on  Hawaii.  Although  interrogated  at  length, 
NARIKAWA  could  remember  nothing  which  was  at  variance  with  the  story 
given  by  KOTOSHIRODO. 

TADASI  MORIMURA 

71.  From  the  information  tliat  has  been  collected  from  the  Consular  clerks 
and  other  persons  close  to  the  Consulate,  it  is  apparent  that  MORIMURA  was 
something  of  a  mystery  man.  All  agreed  that  he  had  special  privileges.  He  was 
frequently  drunk,  often  had  women  in  his  quarters  overnight,  came  to  work  late 
or  not  at  'all,  as  he  pleased,  insulted  the  Consul  General  on  occasions,  and  gen- 
erally conducted  himself  as  if  he  were  beyond  penalty.  This  naturally  caused 
much  comment  among  the  Consulate  secretaries  and  clerks. 

72.  Some  of  the  secretaries  and  clerks  believed  that  MORIMURA  was  an 
officer  in  the  Imperial  Japanese  Navy.  According  to  KOTOSHIRODO,  however. 
SEKI  denied  this.  SEKI  said  that  he  knew  how  Japanese  naval  officers  behaved, 
and  that  MORIMURA  definitely  did  not  conduct  himself  as  an  officer. 

[18]  73.  It  was  publicly  announced  MORIMURA's  arrival  that  he  had  been 
sent  to  Honolulu  to  assist  in  expatriation  matters.  Takaichi  SAKAI,  .senior 
clei'k  at  the  Consulate,  who  had  been  handling  the  routine  of  expatriation  mat- 
ters for  a  number  of  years,  stated  that  MORIMURA  had  made  a  pretense  of 
helping  with  the  work  for  only  the  first  three  or  four  weeks  he  was  here,  but  had 
done  none  of  it  personally,  and  appeared  to  know  nothing  about  the  work. 

74.  John  Yoshiye  MIKAMI,  who.  although  uneducated,  has  given  himself  an 
amazing  self  education  in  naval  matters,  had  little  regard  for  MORIMURA,  and 
emphatically  stated  that  the  secretary  lacked  the  sharp  eye  and  the  smart  gait 
of  a  Japanese  military  or  naval  officer. 

75.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  MORIMURA  was  an  eighth  rank  secretary  in 
the  Japanese  consular  service.  This  is  the  lowest  rank,  a  first  rank  secretary 
being  the  highest.  KOTOSHIRODO  remembered  having  heard  YUGE  and  Samon 
TSUKIKAWA,  the  Consular  Secretary  in  charge  of  the  code  room,  remark  that 
eighth  rank  scretaries  were  usually  sent  to  the  least  desirable  posts  in  the  con- 
sular service.  The  desirability  of  posts  was  said  to  vary  according  to  climate. 
Most  of  the  less  desirable  posts  were  in  China.  Honolulu,  on  the  ether  hand, 
was  considered  one  of  the  best  posts  in  the  Japanese  consular  service.  It  was 
usually  given  to  men  with  many  years  of  faithful  service,  and  it  was  unusual 
for  a  secretary  of  the  eighth  rank  to  have  his  initial  assignment  in  Hawaii. 
They  believed  this  to  be  MORIMURA's  first  assignment  abroad,  since  his  name, 
at  the  date  of  his  arrival  here,  had  not  yet  appeared  in  the  consular  roster  of 
the  Japanese  Foreign  Office.  Because  of  this,  they  assumed  that  he  was  recently 
admitted  to  the  foreign  service,  and  had  served  only  an  indoctrination  period  in 
Tokyo  before  coming  to  Honolulu. 

7G.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  INIORIMURA  never  talked  about  his  past  life 
except  of  the  time  he  spent  in  grammar  school.  However,  on  one  occasion,  MORI- 
MURA did  refer  to  Chinese  coolies  pulling  barges  on  the  Yangtze  river.  He  called 
the  coolies  the  lowest  people  on  earth.  This  remark  led  KOTOSHIRODO  to 
believe  that  MORIMURA  had  lived  in,  or  had  at  least  visited,  China. 

77.  Ichitaro  OZAKI,  chauffeur  for  the  Consulate,  supplied  one  version  of 
MORIMURA's  background.  He  stated  that  on  one  occasion  he  had  overheard 
a  conversation  between  SEKI  and  YUGE  regarding  MORIMURA.  They  had  re- 
marked that  MORIMURA  was  the  only  child  of  a  wealthy  family  of  Ehime-ken 
on  Shikoku,  in  Japan.  His  father  died  when  he  was  rather  young,  leaving  his 
mother  in  comfortable  circumstances,  inasmuch  as  the  family  owned  considerable 
land.  Prior  to  his  arrival  in  Hawaii,  MORIMURA  had  been  working  in  the 
Foreign  Office  in  Tokyo,  possibly  for  as  long  a  period  as  three  years,  although 
79716— 46— Ex.  148 35 


530        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

it  was  more  likely  that  he  had  been  there  for  only  two  years.  On  one  occasion 
he  had  been  discharged  from  the  Foi-eign  Office  for  excessive  drinking,  but  his 
mother  had  written  to  a  prominent  official  abont  the  matter,  and  through  this 
connection  had  been  able  to  have  MORIMURA  reinstated. 

78.  Whatever  his  background,  MORIIMURA  was  not  popular  with  the  rest  of 
the  Consulate  staff.  This  was  probably  due  to  his  youth,  his  favored  position, 
[19]  and  the  advantage  he  took  of  this  position.  KOTOSHIRODO  admitted 
that  SEKI  greatly  resented  MORIMURA.  SEKI  had  done  the  work  of  gather- 
ing data  about  ships  in  Pearl  Harbor  until  MORIMURA  came,  but  then  had  been 
relieved  of  these  duties.  SEKI  openly  exhibited  pi-ofessional  jealousy,  often 
telling  KOTOSHIRODO  that  MORIMURA  did  not  know  what  he  was  doing. 
The  change  in  plans  for  the  Kauai  trip  was  cited  as  an  example  of  this  dissen- 
sion. As  KOTOSHIRODO  put  it  during  one  of  the  interviews,  both  SEKI  and 
MORIMURA  were  trying  to  gain  all  the  credit  for  the  information-gathering 
work.  Further  information  about  MORIMURA's  background  is  to  be  found  on 
pages  10  and  11  of  reference  (u). 

79.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  shortly  after  MORIMURA's  arrival,  the  new 
secretary  made  a  point  of  "making  friends"  around  town.  KOTOSHIRODO 
stated  that  MORIMURA  spent  a  lot  of  time  at  the  offices  of  the  Japanese  news- 
papei-s,  particularly  the  Nippu  Jiji.  KOTOSHIRODO  admitted  that  MORJ- 
MURA  had  many  friends  at  the  Nippu  Jiji,  but  until  questioned  at  length  showed 
no  great  willingness  to  "remember"  who  they  were.  Finally  he  admitted  that 
of  all  the  men  at  the  Nippu  Jiji,  Shigeo  PURUKAWA,  the  advertising  manager, 
was  best  known  to  MORIMURA.  The  significance  of  this  fact  is  indicated  by 
the  information  contained  in  paragraphs  9^11  of  reference  (a).  Paragraph  16 
of  reference  (c)  should  aLso  be  noted  in  this  regard.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated 
that  FURUKAWA  was  an  excellent  Japanese  poet.  (Other  information  corrob- 
orates this  statement.)  KOTOSHIRODO  was  then  asked  if  he  would  explain 
the  .common  interest  between  MORIMURA  and  FURUKAWA.  It  was  pointed 
out  that  FURUKAWA  was  about  55  years  of  age,  a  poet,  a  family  man  and  a 
business  man,  whereas  MORIMURA  was  only  about  29,  was  not  a  poet,  and  pre- 
ferred to  spend  his  leisure  in  drinking  and  playing  with  the  geishas.  KOTO- 
SHIRODO stated  in  answer  to  this  that  they  often  played  go  (Japanese  check- 
ers) together  at  the  Nippu  Jiji.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  MORIMURA  also 
knew  Zenichi  KAWAZOE,  subject  of  reference  (m),  who  covered  the  Consulate 
"beat"  for  the  Nippu  Jiji.  Other  Nippu  Jiji  personnel  whom  MORIMURA  knew 
were  Shoichi  ASAMI,  the  city  editor,  and  Katsuichi  KAWAMOTO,  the  business 
manager.     All  these  men  have  been  interned. 

80.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  FURUKAWA  came  to  the  Consulate  very 
rarely.  He  remembered  FURUKAWA's  coming  there  only  when  he  brought 
Nippu  Jiji  representatives  from  the  outside  islands  to  introduce  them  to  the 
Consul  General. 

81.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  another  close  associate  of  MORIMURA  was 
Katsuichiro  TAKAGISHI,  chief  chemist  of  the  Honolulu  Sake  Brewery.  TAKA- 
GISHI  was  the  subject  of  an  intensive  invistigation  by  this  office  prior  to  his 
departure  for  Japan  aboard  the  Taiyo  Maru  on  November  5,  1941.  TAKA- 
GISHI is  the  son-in-law  of  an  Admiral  HYAKUTAKE  of  the  Imperial  Japanese 
Navy.  (There  are  two  admirals  of  this  name,  brothers,  in  the  Japanese  Navy; 
this  office  has  been  unable  to  determine  which  admiral  is  the  father  of  TAKA- 
GISHI's  wife.)  TAKAGISHI  was  a  frequent  visitor  of  the  Japanese  Consulate, 
and  often  played  golf  with  Consul  General  KITA,  Vice  Consul  OKUDA.  and 
Tsunetaro  HARADA,  manager  of  the  Pensacola  Hotel,  where  TAKAGISHI  re- 
sided. KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  he  often  thought  that  the  friendship  of 
MORIMURA  and  TAKAGISHI  was  "funny",  because  TAKAGISHI  loved  golf  so 
much  and  MORIMURA  did  [20]  not  play  the  game.  However,  KOTO- 
SHIRODO admitted  that  MORIMURA  and  TAKAGISHI  used  to  "chase  women" 
together.  It  was  never  established  that  TAKAGISHI  actually  was  engaged  in 
espionage  for  Japan,  although  a  mass  of  circumstantial  evidence  points  to  the 
conclusion  that  he  was  so  engaged. 

SEKI  AND  MORIMURA  DISCUSS  ESPIONAGE 

82.  On  many  occasions  KOTOSHIRODO  was  present  at  discussions  between 
MORIMURA  and  SEKI.  On  other  occasions,  they  would  discuss  things  with  him 
individually.  It  should  be  remembered  that  KOTOSHIRODO  worked  as  SEKFs 
assistant  while  he  was  inside  the  office,  although  he  was  MORIMURA's  assistant 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  531 

in  collecting  information  outside  the  office.     Because  of  this  situation,  KOTO- 
SHIRODO  was  in  close  contact  with  both  men. 

83.  MORIMURA  told  KOTOSHIRODO  that  the  Japanese  consulates  all  over 
the  world  were  supposed  to  gather  all  the  information  they  could  without  doing 
"illegal  things".  (This  point  is  considerably  amplified  in  reference  (u).)  MORI- 
MURA also  told  KOTOSHIRODO  that  an  outside  system,  which  was  separate 
and  apart  from  the  Consulate,  and  which  worked  directly  on  orders  from  Tokyo, 
collected  such  information  as  it  was  necessary  to  obtain  by  "illegal"  means.  This 
would  include,  for  example,  the  practice  of  buying  secrets.  MORIMURA  ob- 
served that  such  an  outside  system  would  not  report  through  the  Consulate,  nor 
would  the  Consulate  contact  the  outside  system.  In  all  probability,  the  Consulate 
would  know  nothing  of  this  outside  system,  he  said. 

84.  MORIMURA  once  asked  SEKI  if  there  were  any  Japanese  espionage  agents 
(meaning  those  outside  the  Consulate)  in  the  Territory  of  Hawaii.  SEKI  replied 
that  he  did  not  know.  MORIMURA  observed  that  he  did  not  know  what  the 
facts  were,  but  that  there  must  be  such  a  system.  However,  he  did  not  know 
the  manner  in  which  such  an  outside  system  would  operate. 

85.  KOTOSHIRODO  heard  MORIMURA  and  SEKI  discuss  espionage  coverage 
on  one  occasion.  SEKI  stated  that  it  was  necessary  for  the  Consulate  to  have  a 
"good  man"  on  each  island.  However,  MORIMURA  was  of  the  opinion  that  this 
requirement  would  be  diflScult  to  meet,  since  the  average  Japanese  in  the  Terri- 
tory of  Hawaii  lacked  the  technical  knowledge  necessary  in  the  work.  MORI- 
MURA and  SEKI  agreed  that  because  of  the  large  number  of  Japanese  in  the 
local  population,  Hawaii  should  be  "the  easiest  place"  to  carry  on  espionage. 
However,  they  believed  this  advantage  to  be  lost,  because  the  local  Japanese  were 
too  poorly  educated  to  do  this  work.  MORIMURA  was  very  outspoken  on  this 
point,  claiming  that  the  toritsuginin  (the  so-called  local  consvilar  agents)  were 
no  good  for  the  work,  and  that  most  Japanese  in  Hawaii  was  "just  trash"  and 
insufficiently  educated.  He  remarked  that  the  Japanese  had  come  to  Hawaii 
as  laborers  and  were  therefore  uneducated,  where  the  Japanese  on  the  Mainland 
of  the  United  States  were  much  better  educated. 

86.  KOTOSHIRODO  heard  MORIMURA  say  that  throughout  the  world  then 
(1941),  all  nations  "use  other  kind. of  people"  (i.  e.,  non-nationals  of  the  country 
employing  [21]  them)  as  espionage  agents.  MORIMURA  believed  that 
Japan  sometimes  used  non- Japanese  espionage  agents  (although  KOTOSHIRODO 
never  heard  him  say  whether  such  agents  were  operating  in  Hawaii).  MORI- 
MURA once  said  in  KOTOSHIRODO's  presence  that  he  had  "heard  in  Tokyo"  that 
Japan  had  long  had  a  British  naval  officer  acting  as  an  espionage  agent  in  China. 
(Whether  this  Britisher  was  working  for  Japan  only  against  China,  or  against 
both  China  and  Britain,  or  only  against  Britain,  was  not  stated).  MORIMURA 
had  said  that  this  officer  had  been  so  employed  "for  years".  However,  he  com- 
mented on  the  fact  that  non-Japanese  agents  were  expensive.  He  said  that  the 
first  time  such  agents  submitted  information,  they  submitted  a  lot  of  it,  but  after 
that  the  law  of  diminishing  returns  began  to  operate,  and  eventually  the  employer 
would  pay  the  same  price  for  mere  driblets.  He  also  stated  that  it  was  safer  and 
less  costly  to  use  Japanese  agents  in  espionage  work.  However,  more  valuable 
information  could  be  obtained  by  non- Japanese,  although  at  a  greater  cost  to 
Japan. 

87.  KOTOSHIRODO  was  asked  whether  he  thought  the  extra-Consulate  es- 
pionage system  to  which  MORIMURA  referred  might  be  operating  in  Hawaii 
at  the  present  time,  and  sending  information  from  Hawaii  to  Japan.  KOTOSHI- 
RODO exiiressed  surprise  that  such  an  operation  was  considered  possible,  saying, 
"How  can?"  The  only  pertinent  fact  he  could  recall  in  this  connection  was  that 
MORIMURA  once  remarked  that  it  would  be  impossible  to  use  short-wave  radio 
for  getting  information  out  of  Hawaii  after  war  started  because  of  "a  device" 
the  Americans  had  which  enabled  them  to  ascertain  the  exact  location  of  a  radio 
transmitter.  KOTOSHIRODO  knew  what  short-wave  radio  was,  and  knew  of 
Radio  Tokyo  broadcasts,  but  professed  complete  ignorance  about  amateur  radio 
stations.  He  stated  that  he  had  never  heard  anyone  at  the  Consulate  talk  about 
the  subject,  nor  had  he  and  MORIMURA  ever  stopped  to  see  anyone  in  town 
who  operated  an  amateur  short-wave  radio  station. 

88.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  on  another  occasion  MORIMURA  remarked 
to  SEKI  that  Hawaii  would  be  a  fine  place  from  which  to  watch  a  Japanese- 
American  war.  Either'  SEKI  or  MORIMURA  observed  that  there  would  be  no 
way  for  a  spy  to  communicate  from  Hawaii  to  Japan  by  radio,  referring  to 
the  risk  of  discovery  by  radio  detection  equipment. 


532       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

89.  Apparently  one  of  the  "legal"  methods  of  collecting  information  indulged 
in  by  the  Consulate  was  the  close  scrutiny  of  daily  ne\Aspapers.  Yasumasa 
MURATA,  a  clerk  at  the  Consulate  until  1938,  stated  that  the  local  newspapers 
were  clipped  daily.  He  added  that  the  Vice  Consul  always  had  charge  of  this 
work.  The  Vice  Consul  usually  would  mark  such  items  as  lie  desired  and  pass 
them  on  to  MURATA,  who  would  do  the  actual  clipping.  Usually  two — occasion- 
ally three — clippings  were  secured  of  each  item.  One  copy  was  sent  to  Japan, 
and  one  retained  at  the  Consulate.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  he  used  to 
receive  the  first  edition  of  the  Honolulu  Star  Bulletin  for  the  Consulate  at  his 
home,  because  the  first  edition  was  not  delivered  to  the  zone  in  which  the  Con- 
sulate was  located.  KOTOSHIRODO's  home,  two  blocks  away,  was  near  enough 
to  be  included  in  the  delivery  zone.  Apparently  the  Consulate  wanted  to  keep 
close  watch  on  all  editions  of  the  paper.  Many  of  the  Consulate  despatches  (re- 
viewed after  the  outbreak  of  war)  merely  contained  synopses  of  press  stories. 

[22]  SECUEITY    MEASURES 

90.  KOTOSHIRODO  said  that  he  was  taught  at  the  Consulate  that  the  first 
rule  in  "information  collecting"  was  "no  get  caught".  He  was  told  never  to  go 
out  of  his  way  to  get  information.  Even  if  he  could  not  see  his  desired  objective 
from  the  highway,  he  was  not  to  ask  questions  about  it,  nor  leave  the  highway 
to  view  it.  If  ever  he  and  MORIMURA  were  stopped  by  the  authorities  and 
questioned,  KOTOSHIRODO  was  to  explain  that  they  were  merely  "sightseeing", 
KOTOSHIRODO  was  to  do  the  necessary  talking,  because  of  MORIMURA's  poor 
command  of  English. 

91.  He  was  told  never  to  take  pictures  of  "important  places".  Although  he 
took  a  camera  to  Kauai  and  Maui,  this  was  merely  a  "prop"  to  carry  out  their 
pose  as  sightseers.  KOTOSHIRODO  expressly  denied  ever  having  taken  pictures 
of  air  fields,  harbors,  power  plants,  or  other  conceivable  military  objectives.  His 
snapshots  were  only  of  the  usual  scenic  palaces,  he  said. 

92.  MORIMURA  occasionally  carried  field  glasses  on  his  trips  to  various  parts 
of  Oahu.  He  never  carried  them  to  the  outside  islands.  Even  on  Oahu  he  was 
extremely  careful  in  their  use.  The  field  glasses  used  were  bought  early  in  1941 
at  SEKI's  insistence.  Prior  to  that  time,  tliere  had  been  no  field  glasses  at  the 
Consulate.  To  divert  suspicion,  the  glasses  were  bought  for  the  Consulate  by 
Toro  NISHIKAWA  (now  interned),  an  employee  of  the  Nippu  Ji  ji.  (NISHI- 
KAWA  handled  certain  commercial  printing  orders  from  the  Consulate.) 

93.  KOTOSHIRODO  could  recall  no  instance  in  which  MORIMURA  had  made 
written  notes  of  their  observations  prior  to  their  returning  to  the  Consulate  after 
"sightseeing".  KOTOSHIRODO  likewise  denied  ever  making  any  notes  himself. 
Instead,  he  said  that  his  practice  was  to  report  verbally  what  he  had  seen  to 
MORIMURA  or  OKUDA,  who  would  make  notes,  at  the  Consulate,  of  KOTO- 
SHIDORO's  reported  observations. 

94.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  neither  he  nor  MORIMURA  ever  carried  maps 
which  might  attract  suspicion.  On  such  occasions  as  they  did  use  maps,  tliey 
carried  cartographs  published  by  the  Hawaii  Tourist  Bureau,  and  the  only 
occasion  upon  which  notations  were  made  thereon  was  on  the  trip  to  Maui,  see 
paragraph  60,  above.  However,  in  earlier  interviews,  as  reported  in  paragraph 
42  of  reference  (c),  KOTOSHORODO  stated  that  on  trips  he  made  alone  to  the 
Pearl  Harbor  region,  he  had  marked  the  positions  of  various  warships  on  rough 
maps  drawn  by  MORIMURA.  (Note  might  be  made  here  of  KOTOSHIRODO's 
extraordinary  powers  of  perception  and  memory  for  details  of  events  which 
happened  months,  or  years,  before.  Many  of  his  statements  were  otherwise 
known  to  be  true,  tending  to  make  KOTOSHIRODO's  statements  and  admissions 
generally  reliable.) 

95.  KOTOSHIRODO  said  that  when  he  was  first  employed  at  the  Consulate 
(1935),  he  was  told  by  Vice  Consul  YAMASAKI  that  he  was  not  to  talk  about 
Consulate  business  to  strangers.  When  KOTOSHIRODO  first  began  to  make 
trips  to  Pearl  Harbor,  SEKI  warned  him  not  to  mention  these  trips  to  his  wife. 

[23]  CHRISTMAS  PRESENTS  GIVEN  BY  THE  CONSIXLATEl 

90.  Takaichi  SAKAI  stated  that  every  year  the  Consulate  gave  Christmas 
presents  to  a  number  of  United  States  Customs  inspectors.  He  stated  that  he 
personally  delivered  gifts  to  the  homes  of  Customs  Inspectors  Carl  F.  EIFLER, 
George  W.  SPENCE,  Andrew  A.  BUTA,  and  John  OLIVIERA.  These  gifts  usually 
consisted  of  merchandise  orders  of  $20.00  to  $30.00  drawn  on  M.  Mclnerny,  Ltd., 
or  the  Liberty  House,  both  large  Honolulu  retail  stores. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  533 

97.  The  Honolulu  harborninster,  James  L.  FRIEL,  and  his  assistant,  Frank  J. 
UNTERMANN,  received  similar  Christmas  presents,  according  to  SAKAI. 

98.  Another  recipient  was  Ernest  M.  HIRAKAWA.  an  alien  Japanese,  foreman 
of  the  registi'y  section  of  the  United  States  Post  Office,  Honolulu.  Comment  has 
been  made  on  HIRAKAWA  in  reference  (t). 

99.  Ichitaro  OZAKI,  regular  chauffeur  for  the  Consulate,  confirmed  the  fact 
that  he  drove  SAKAI  around  to  deliver  Christmas  presents.  Although  he  was 
unable  to  recall  all  the  persons  to  whom  presents  had  been  delivered,  he  did 
remember  that  SPENCE  and  FRIEL  were  among  the  recipients.  KOTOSHI- 
RODO  also  remembered  that  Christmas  presents  were  given  to  a  number  of 
persons. 

MIKAMI'S  NAVAL  KNOWLEDGE 

100.  The  interrogating  officers  and  agents  were  surprised  at  John  Yoshiye 
MIKAMI's  knowledge  of  naval  matters.  MIKAMI  is  so  poorly  educated  that  he 
speaks  both  pidgin  Japanese  and  pidgin  English.  He  has  been  a  taxi  driver  for 
the  greater  part  of  his  life.  He  was  detained  on  January  6,  1942,  and  since  that 
time  has  been  incarcerated  on  Sand  Island,  Honolulu,  with  other  internees. 

101.  During  the  course  of  the  interi-ogation  (September  28,  1942),  it  became 
apparent  that  even  while  interned  MIKAMI  had  been  able  to  keep  familiar  with 
current  movements  of  the  United  States  Fleet  in  and  out  of  Pearl  Harbor. 
MIKAMI  stated  that  only  a  week  before  a  new  battleship  that  he  had  never 
seen  before,  and  a  carrier  that  was  either  the  LEXINGTON  or  the  SARATOGA, 
had  arrived  at  Pearl  Harbor.  (The  SOUTH  DAKOTA  and  the  SARATOGA 
actually  had  arrived.) 

102.  He  stated  that  in  July,  1942,  a  large  body  of  United  States  ships  had  left 
Pearl  Harbor — for  Australia,  he  presumed.  He  stated  that  these  ships  had 
recently  returned.  He  then  commented  on  the  large  number  of  destroyer  move- 
ments. 

103.  MIKAMI  commented  upon  seeing  "the  same  old  battleships"  return  to 
Pearl  Harbor  in  August  (true),  and  also  upon  a  new  carrier  he  had  never  seen 
before  which  entered  Pearl  Harbor  on  the  same  day.  This  latter  was  the 
WASP,  on  her  first  trip  to  Honolulu.  (The  Fleet  Intelligence  Office,  Pacific 
Fleet,  was  seasonably  [241  informed  of  the  knowledge  that  MIKAMI, 
an  internee,  was  able  to  see  concerning  current  ship  movements,  from  the  intern- 
ment camp  on  Sand  Island.) 

104.  MIKAMI  conversed  intelligently  about  naval  subjects  in  general.  He 
mentioned  "anti-torpedo  nets",  knew  their  purpose,  and  stated  he  had  never 
seen  them  in  use  on  his  trips  to  Pearl  Harbor  before  the  war.  He  also  men- 
tioned "anti-airplane  balloons"  which  he  thought  were  impractical  for  use  around 
Pearl  Harbor  because  they  would  give  away  the  exact  location  of  the  objective. 
MIKAMI  also  discussed  the  "balance  of  naval  power"  theory,  and  expressed 
the  opinion  that  the  United  States-Japanese  war  began  30  years  ago  when  a 
naval  race  between  the  two  powers  was  started.  He  also  expressed  the  opinion 
that  the  United  States  would  beat  Japan  only  when  she  had  beaten  the  Japanese 
Navy. 

105.  MIKAMI  was  asked  how  he  had  acquired  such  a  broad  knowledge  of  naval 
subjects.  He  said  that  he  had  been  reading  American  magazines  for  about 
three  years,  naming  Our  ^"^avi/.  Life,  and  the  Naval  Institute  Proceedings.  He 
said  he  received  copies  of  the  latter  publication  when  the  Consul  threw  its  old 
copies  away.  He  stated  that  he  did  not  read  Japanese  naval  magazines  because 
"they  tell  big  lies".  However,  whether  MIKAMI  actually  gained  his  excellent 
(though  perhaps  superficial)  knowledge  of  naval  subjects  by  reading  magazines 
in  a  language  in  which  he  is  extremely  deficient,  or  by  some  other  means,  remains 
a  matter  of  conjecture. 

KORRVN    CONTACTS 

10(!.  All  the  Consulate  clerks  agreed  that  the  Japanese  Foreign  Office  made 
a  point  of  keeping  stationed  in  ELawaii  one  secretary  who  could  speak  Korean. 
There  were  two  reasons  for  this  practice :  First,  to  handle  various  Korean 
matters  which  were  a  legitimate  concern  of  the  Consulate ;  second,  to  use  the 
Honolulu  Consulate  as  a  "listening  post"  regarding  various  Korean  nationalist 
movements.  The  Japanese  apparently  regai-ded  Honolulu  as  an  excellent  place 
for  keeping  in  touch  with  existing  or  incipient  Korean  political  developments. 

107.  Takaichi  SAKAI,  former  senior  clerk  at  the  Consulate,  who  was  employed 
there  from  1927  until  the  outbreali  of  war,  recalled  that  during  his  time  secre- 
taries Takeo  KASHIMUBA,  Gishiro  MASUO,  Tadaaki  IIZUKA,  and  Kyonosuko 


534       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

YUGE  had  spoken  Korean  and  had  handled  Korean  affairs  atjhe  Consulate. 
(For  some  reason  SAKAI  "forget'  'to  mention  YUGE,  the  most  recent  of  these 
secretaries,  until  it  was  brought  to  his  attention  at  a  subsequent  interview. 
All  the  other  clerks  were  familiar  with  YUGE's  Korean  duties,  they  having  been 
instructed  to  refer  all  Korean  callers  to  YUGE  as  a  matter  of  office  routine.) 

108.  All  the  clerks  employed  at  the  Consulate  prior  to  1937  remembered  having 
seen  Kilsoo  HAAN  at  the  Consulate  on  a  number  of  occasions.  HAAN  is  the 
subject  of  a  number  of  reports  by  this  office,  the  most  recent  of  which  is  refer- 
ence (n).  Yasumasa  MURATA,  who  was  employed  at  the  Consulate  until  1938, 
stated  that  he  once  heard  from  Tsuko  KUROKAWA,  who  was  senior  clerk  at 
the  Consulate  at  the  time,  that  the  Consulate  had  been  paying  money  to  HAAN. 

[25]  109.  From  a  confidential,  but  reliable  source,  the  Honolulu  field 
office  of  the  Federal  Bureau  of  Investigation  subsequently  received  the  originals, 
in  Japanese,  of  various  papers  evidencing  the  interest  of  the  Japanese  Consulate 
General,  Honolulu,  in  Korean  matters.  Translations  of  these  papers  are  set 
forth  in  reference  (o).  One  source  indicates  that  up  to  1925,  the  Consulate  was 
allowed  $100.00  a  month  for  its  Korean  Intelligence  Fund.  From  1926  to  1931, 
the  Consulate  appears  to  have  operated  on  an  accumulated  surplus  in  this  field. 
Following  that  time,  the  Foreign  Office  appears  to  have  made  special  allocations 
from  time  to  time,  as  needed.  A  summary  of  these  translations  indicates  that 
the  following  Korean  informants  received  payment  from  the  Japanese  Consulate : 

Kwang  Won  Cho 

110.  This  individual  is  a  Korean  priest,  mentioned  as  being  a  frequent  vis- 
itor of  the  Consulate  by  the  various  clerks.  He  is  more  commonly  known  by  the 
name,  Father  Noah  CHO.  The  translations  indicate  that  he  received  a  payment 
of  $87.00  on  May  19,  1934,  and  a  payment  of  $20.00  on  August  6,  1934.  He  is  the 
subject  of  a  Registration  Act  case  by  the  Honolulu  office  of  the  Federal  Bureau 
of  Investigation,  a  report  of  which  is  noted  as  reference  (j),  the  synopsis  of 
which  follows : 

"Subject  /CHO/  born  October  21,  1897  in  Korea ;  came  to  Hawaii  in  1923  as 
Episcopal  missionary  and  has  since  been  associated  with  St.  Luke's  Korean 
Mission,  Honolulu.  He, became  priest  at  the  St.  Luke's  Mission  in  1931;  how- 
ever his  entire  family,  including  mother,  father,  wife  and  five  children  presently 
residing  in  Korea,  have  never  been  in  the  United  States.  Confidential  source 
reveals  Subject  paid  $37.00  in  May,  1934,  and  $20.00  in  August,  1934,  by  Japa- 
nese Consulate,  Honolulu,  for  informant's  services.  Signed  statement  obtained 
in  which  Subject  admits  contact  with  Consulate,  beginning  in  1932,  and  begin- 
ning about  September,  1939,  and  extending  to  April  1,  1941.  He  admits  having 
performed  work  for  the  Consulate  relating  to  Korean  activities;  further,  that 
during  the  latter  period  approximately  $200  was  paid  him  by  the  Consulate  for 
his  services  which  included  obtaining  and  translation  of  two  Korean  newspapers. 
Subject  claims  to  have  performed  services  for  the  Japanese  Consulate  under 
threat  to  bring  harm  to  his  family  in  Korea ;  however,  his  acceptance  of  remu- 
neration makes  this  claim  appear  questionable.  Subject  denied  receipt  of  any 
payments  in  1934." 

111.  A  check  of  the  files  of  this  office  reveals  the  additional  information  that 
the  Reverend  CHO  returned  from  a  trip  to  Japan  aboard  the  ASAMA  MARU 
on  August  20,  1940.  It  is  of  possible  significance  that  a  fellow  passenger  aboard 
the  ASAMA  MARU  was  Sanjia  ABE,  subject  of  reference  (p),  former  Terri- 
torial senator,  now  interned,  who  was  returning  from  a  trip  to  Japan  during 
which  he  conferred  with  Foreign  Minister  Yosuke  MATSUOKA,  and  also 
made  an  overseas  broadcast  to  Hawaii  in  which  he  praised  Japan's  war  effort  in 
China.  Other  passengers  on  the  same  ship  were  Clifford  Kikujiro  KONDO, 
subject  of  reference  (q),  now  in  custody;  Katsuzo  SATO,  subject  of  reference 
(r),  now  in  custody;  and  Kenju  OHTOMO.  subject  [26]  of  reference 
(s).  OHTOMO,  executive  secretary  of  the  Young  Men's  Buddhist  Association, 
Honolulu,  and  who.se  repatriation  hais  been  requested  by  the  Japanese  govern- 
ment, has  been  classified  on  numerous  occasions  by  this  office  as  dangerous  to 
internal  security.  Ten  other  of  Reverend  CHO's  fellow  passengers  are  now  in 
custody,  and  another  two,  although  still  at  large,  have  been  classified  as  dangerous 
by  this  office.  Although  it  may  have  been  pure  chance  that  these  persons  trav- 
eled on  the  same  ship,  the  coincidence  is  being  set  forth  for  what  it  may 
be  worth. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  535 

Doo  Ok  Chung 

112.  Translation  of  these  papers  indicated  that  CHUNG  received  $80.00  on  May 
22,  1933.  A  review  of  the  files  of  this  office  indicates  that  he  is  a  54-year-old 
alien,  a  tailor  by  trade,  and  operates  a  concession  at  the  Honolulu  Army  and  Navy 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  CHUNG  appears  to  be  extremely  active  in  Kilsoo  HAAN's  SINO- 
KOREAN  PEOPLE'S  LEAGUE.  A  letter  from  Dr.  Soon  HYUN,  formerly  chair- 
man of  the  League  in  Honolulu,  to  HAAN,  dated  June  22,  1942,  described  CHUNG 
as  one  of  "the  cornerstones  of  our  League". 

113.  Investigation  by  the  Federal  Bureau  of  Investigation  indicated  that 
CHUNG  was  born  in  Korea  in  1889,  came  to  Hawaii  in  1903.  He  has  three  sous 
serving  in  the  United  States  Army.  Another  son,  four  daughters,  his  wife,  and 
his  mother  all  reside  in  the  United  States.  He  has  been  active  in  Korean  political 
circles  since  1915,  when  he  joined  tlie  KOREAN  NATIONAL  ASSOCIATION. 
He  withdrew  from  this  and  aided  in  forming  the  KOREAN  INDEPENDENCE 
LEAGUE,  becoming  the  second  president  of  the  latter  organization.  The  KO- 
REAN INDEPENDENCE  LEAGUE  have  been  comparatively  inactive  since  1929, 
and  eventually  he  joined  the  SIXO-KOREAN  PEOPLE'S  LEAGUE.  He  denied, 
with  seeming  sincerity,  his  ever  having  had  contact  with,  or  accepting  money 
from,  the  local  Japanese  Consulate,  but  there  appears  to  be  no  other  individual 
in  Hawaii  of  a  similar  name. 

Won  Sam  Kim 

114.  The  translation  indicated  that  this  individual  received  the  following 
payments : 

September  10,  1985 $20.00 

May  28,   1934 15.00 

July  24,    1934 25.00 

September   10,    1934 30.  CO 

May  31,   1936 20.00 

April   13,    1936 10.  OO 

May  2,  1936 10.00 

June   6,    1936 10.00 

March  29,   1937 18.00 

Investigation  by  the  Federal  Bureau  of  Investigation  revealed  that  KIM  was 
born  in  Korea  in  1879,  came  to  Hawaii  in  the  early  1900s,  and  was  a  carpenter  bv 
trade.  [27]  In  1919  he  had  become  a  member  of  the  KOREAN  INDE- 
PENDENCE LEAGUE.  He  died  on  March  14,  1989,  in  Honolulu,  and  his  widow 
denied  all  knowledge  of  his  past  activities  or  relations  with  the  Japanese 
Consulate. 

Sang  Ho  Lee  (Yee) 

115.  LEE  was  paid  $100.00  on  March  31,  1932,  and  $20.00  on  August  19,  1933. 
Directories  of  that  period  indicate  that  an  individual  of  this  name  was  with  the 
Nahm  Choon  Furnished  Rooms,  339  North  Beretania  Street,  Honolulu.  Later 
directories  do  not  include  the  name.  However,  the  latest  directory  lists  a  Mrs. 
Sang  Ho  LEE,  1355  Miller  Street,  Honolulu. 

116.  Investigation  by  the  Federal  Bureau  of  Investigation  revealed  that  LEE 
was  born  in  Korea  on  November  5,  1879,  and  first  arrived  in  the  United  States 
on  February  3,  1905,  under  the  name  YE  CHONG  KUL.  He  visited  China  from 
July,  1922,  to  May,  1923.  He  departed  from  Honolulu  bound  for  Korea  on 
February  16,  1934,  and  has  not  re-entered  the  United  States. 

Ok  Nam  Shin 

117.  The  translation  indicates  that  this  individual  received  $50.00  on  March 
31,  1932,  and  $3.40  on  June  9,  1933.  Investigation  by  the  Federal  Bureau  of 
Investigation  revealed  that  SHIN,  a  groceryman,  was  born  in  Korea  in  1901, 
came  to  Honolulu  in  1920,  and  returned  to  Korea  in  1933.  He  returned  to 
Honolulu  in  1938,  but  went  back  to  Korea  shortly  thereafter,  and  has  never 
returned. 


536       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Kylsoo  Haan 

118.  The  following  is  a  list  of  payments  received  by  this  individual,  vpho  is 
usually  referred  to  as  Kilsoo  HAAN : 

May  25,  1936 $60.00 

August    15,    1936 40.00 

August  25,  1936 10.  00 

Chin  Ho  Tough 

119.  On  May  22,  1933,  TOUGH  received  the  sum  of  $80.00  from  the  Consulate. 
TOUGH  (he  is  known  by  all  the  combinations  of  the  above  three  names)  has 
been  the  object  of  suspicion  for  a  considerable  period.  He  entered  the  Territory 
in  1931  as  a  Buddhist  priest,  but  apparently  has  never  practiced  his  profession. 
He  was  educated  in  Japan.  For  a  while  he  worked  at  various  military  posts  as 
a  tailor,  and  later  went  into  business  for  himself  on  the  Island  of  Molokai. 
He  has  been  very  active  on  the  UNITED  KOREAN  COMMITTEE.  When  in- 
teri-ogated,  TOUGH  stated  that  he  had  visited  the  Consulate  on  only  one  occa- 
sion, that  being  upon  his  arrival  in  1931  when  it  was  necessary  to  have  his  pass- 
port stamped. 

[28]  OTHER  CONSULATE  CONTACTS 

Ensei  (En jo)  Kohayashi 

120.  On  March  15,  3932,  KOBAYASHI  received  $8.00  from  the  Consulate. 
An  alien,  aged  54,  he  was  a  priest  of  the  Jodo  sect  (Buddhist),  a  Japanese  lan- 
guage school  principal,  and  a  toritsuginin  at  Hawi,  Kobala,  Hawaii,  T.  H.  He 
was  taken  into  custody  on  December  7,  1941,  and  subsequently  was  interned. 
He  is  reported  to  be  at  Camp  Livingston,  Louisiana,  and  apparently  is  planning 
for  repatriation  to  Japan. 

Katsuichi  Miho 

121.  MIHO  received  the  sum  of  $27.00  from  the  Japanese  Consulate  on  March 
15,  1932.  MIHO  is  a  59-year-old  alien.  Prior  to  the  war  he  operated  the  MIHO 
HOTEL  at  Kahului,  Maui,  T.  H.,  and  was  a  toritsuginin  for  that  district.  He 
was  taken  into  custody  on  December  7,  1941,  and  is  reported  to  be  interned  at 
Fort  Sill,  Oklahoma. 

Minoru  Murakami 

122.  MURAKAMI  received  the  sum  of  $10.00  from  the  Consulate  on  March  15, 
1932.  MURAKAMI,  a  Japanese  alien,  formerly  employed  as  a  representative 
for  the  Nippu  Jiji  (Honolulu  bilingual  newspaper),  has  a  long  record  of  pro- 
Japanese  activities  and  statements.  He  was  taken  into  custody  on  December  7, 
1941,  and  is  reported  to  be  now  interned  at  Camp  Livingston,  Louisiana.  Appar- 
ently he  desires  to  repatriate  to  Japan. 

Masao  Sogawa 

123.  On  January  6,  1932,  SOGAWA  received  the  sum  of  $50.00.  He  was  editor 
and  publisher  of  the  Hawaii  Shimpo,  a  Japanese  weekly  newspaper  published 
in  Honolulu  until  the  outbreak  of  war.  This  paper  was  considered  highly  pro- 
Japanese  in  its  sentiments.  SOGAWA  was  taken  into  custody  on  December  14, 
1941,  and  is  reported  to  be  now  interned  at  Camp  Forrest,  Tennessee. 

Wade  Warren  Thayer 

124.  On  August  21,  1935,  THAYER  reportedly  received  the  sum  of  $40.00  from 
the  Japanese  Consulate.  For  years,  THAYER  was  attorney  for  the  Japanese 
Consulate,  and  was  so  registered  with  the  Secretary  of  State.  It  is  not  known 
why  this  lone  entry  was  found  among  the  expenses  of  the  Korean  Intelligence 
Fund,  inasmuch  as  it  is  believed  that  THAYER  undoubtedly  had  some  permanent 
financial  arrangements  with  the  Consulate  with  regard  to  his  legal  services. 


CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION  537 

[29]  THE   CONStTLATE  PREPARE>S   FOB   WAR 

125.  Takaif'hi  SAKAI  stated  that  in  the  summer  of  1941  the  Consulate  began 
to  burn  old  documents.  All  the  clerks  helped  in  this  work,  and  about  the  same 
time,  tlio  clerks  were  paid  bonuses  each  month.  The  clerks  were  told  not  to 
talk  about  the  fact  that  documents  were  being  burned  almost  daily  in  the  back 
yard  of  the  Consulate.  SAKAI  could  recall  no  such  burning  of  papers  shortly 
before  the  war  started,  although  he  did  observe  that  the  number  of  visitors  to 
the  Consulate  from  the  N.  Y.  K.  Line  and  from  the  Yokohama  Specie  Bank  in- 
creased greatly  in  the  last  two  weeks  of  peace.  These  visitors  sometimes  carried 
handbags  with  them. 

126.  Miss  Kimie  DOUE,  foi'mer  receptionist  at  the  Consulate,  remembered 
that  about  the  middle  of  November,  1941,  two  Yokohama  Specie  Bank  officials 
came  to  the  Consulate  and  went  into  Consul  General  KITA's  room,  where  they 
stayed  for  about  an  hour.  One  of  these  men  was  Nihei  MIYAMOTO,  sub- 
manager  of  the  bank.  KITA  was  not  present,  and  the  two  men  were  alone  in 
the  room.  They  asked  for  a  typewriter.  Miss  DOUE  believed  that  MIYAMOTO 
and  his  companion  wrote  a  telegram  which  they  sent  under  the  name  of  the 
Consulate.  She  stated  that  they  had  probably  done  their  own  coding.  She  added 
that,  to  her  knowledge,  Torataro  ONODA,  of  the  Sumitomo  Bank,  had  never  done 
this. 

127.  Ichitaro  OZAKI,  chauffuer  for  the  Consulate,  recalled  that  in  June,  1&41, 
the  two  yardmen  of  the  Consulate  had  burned  a  large  number  of  official  appearing 
books.  OZAKI  was  able  to  set  the  month  because  it  was  just  before  his  depar- 
ture for  Japan.  He  was  in  Japan  from  June  to  November,  1941.  OZAKI  ex- 
plained that  the  Consulate  was  not  supposed  to  keep  material  longer  than  10 
years,  and  every  year  they  accumulated  material  to  burn.  OZAKI  stated  that 
be  helped  carry  these  books  from  the  Vice  Consul's  office  to  the  yardmen,  who 
would  burn  them.  He  estimated  that  more  than  100  publications  were  thus 
burned  in  1941.  The  two  yardmen  who  did  this  burning,  Saburo  SUMIDA  and 
Rokuro  FUKUSHIMA,  were  repatriated  to  Japan  in  1942  with  the  Consulate 
staff.  OZAKI  stated  that  he  was  in  Japan  when  the  United  States  freeze  order 
against  Japanese  assets  went  into  effect,  but  he  heard  that  the  Consulate  burned 
a  considerable  amount  of  material  at  that  time. 

128.  OZAKI  stated  that  it  was  his  belief  that  telegrams  received  from  Japan 
were  burned  as  soon  as  they  were  received,  or  at  least  within  a  week.  He 
stated  that  in  the  code  room  of  the  Consulate  was  a  small  brazier,  and  when 
papers  were  burned  in  this  room,  he  would  sometimes  notice  smoke  coming 
out  of  the  window.  He  believed  that  he  had  seen  more  smoke  coming  out  of 
this  room  after  he  had  returned  from  Japan  (on  the  last  ship,  November  1,  1941) 
than  he  had  prior  to  his  departure.  He  believed  that  code  room  material  was 
burned  about  once  a  week.  The  code  room  was  always  cleaned  by  Saburo 
SUMIDA.  Samon  TSUKIKAWA,  Consulate  secretary  in  charge  of  coding,  was 
always  present  during  this  operation. 

129.  On  December  6,  1941,  at  about  1500,  the  two  yardmen  went  into  the  coding 
room  of  the  Consulate  and  removed  a  wheelbarrow  full  of  papers  and  other 
[SO]'  material.  These  they  burned  in  a  pit  in  the  yard.  OZAKI  said  that 
he  put  out  this  fire  about  1900,  just  before  darkness  fell.  He  noted  that  every- 
thing had  been  burned.  OZAKI  said  that  yard  rubbish  was  being  burned  all  the 
time,  so  he  was  unable  to  state  how  often  code  room  material  was  burned.  The 
incident  of  December  6th  was  the  only  time  he  actually  saw  them  remove  the 
material  from  the  code  room. 

130.  OZAKI  stated  that  the  Consul  and  Vice  Consul  had  an  engagement  to  play 
golf  with  Tsunetaro  HARADA  on  the  morning  of  December  7,  1941.  He  remem- 
bered that  MlKAMI's  taxi  had  actually  called  at  the  Consulate  for  the  two  offi- 
cials, but  by  that  time  guards  had  been  placed  around  the  Consulate.  MIKAMI 
requested  the  guards  to  inform  OKUDA  of  his  arrival,  which  they  did.  However, 
OKUDA  sent  back  a  message  that  MIKAMI  was  not  to  wait  because  he,  OKUDA, 
probably  would  be  unable  to  play  golf  that  day. 

131.  OZAKI  expressed  his  conviction,  based  on  observations  made  prior  to  and 
subsequent  to  December  7,  1941,  that  Consul  General  KITA  had  no  foreknowledge 
of  the  Pearl  Harbor  attack.  However,  he  insisted  that  the  Consul  General  had 
received  a  telegram  from  Washington  at  0700  on  the  morning  of  December  7th. 
(This  was  a  radiogram  from  Tokyo,  reporting  that  Japanese-American  and  Japa- 
nese-British relations  were  strained.)     Immediately  upon  its  receipt,  KITA  had 


538        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

called  TSUKIKAWA,  who  lived  at  the  Kyoraku  Kan  Hotel,  two  blocks  from  the 
Consulate  grounds,  and  insisted  that  the  latter  come  to  the  Consulate  immediately 
to  decode  this  message.  OZAKI  stated  that  he  heard  of  this  incident  from  SEKI 
about  a  week  or  two  after  the  attack.  CZAKI  stated  that  TSUKIKAWA  was  at 
the  Consulate  at  the  time  of  the  attack. 

132.  OZAKI  stated  that  the  Consulate  staff  members  were  burning  papers  when 
the  police  arrived  on  the  morning  of  December  7th.  He  remembered  seeing  smoke 
come  out  of  the  code  room  window.  After  the  Consulate  staff  was  repatriated 
(February,  1942),  he  went  into  the  code  room  to  clean  it.  All  he  saw  was  a  big 
tub  filled  with  ashes. 

133.  KOTOSHIRODO  stated  that  he  first  heard  the  noise  (of  battle)  about 
0900  on  the  morning  of  December  7,  1941,  so  he  walked  to  the  Consulate  to  find 
out  what  all  the  commotion  was  about.  KITA,  OKUDA,  SEKI,  and  TSUKI- 
KAWA were  all  there,  and  appeared  to  be  worried.  MORIMURA  dropped  in  a 
little  later  with  his  hair  tousled,  clothes  wrinkled,  and  in  short  sleeves.  KOTO- 
SHIRODO heard  him  remark  that  it  was  a  "noisy  morning".  MORIMURA 
wanted  to  go  up  on  the  heights  and  see  what  was  going  on,  but  KITA  would  not 
allow  him  to  leave  the  Consulate.  KOTOSHIRODO  left  the  Consulate  about 
1000. 

CONSULATE  DOMESTICS 

134.  As  was  reported  in  paragraphs  47  and  52  of  reference  (c),  three  of  the 
domestics  at  the  Consulate  secured  their  positions  through  one  Toyoki  FUJITA, 
a  flower  grower.  FUJITA  was  interviewed  to  determine  his  connection  with  the 
[SI]  Consulate.  FUJITA  stated  that  among  other  retail  florist  shops  to 
which  he  sold  his  blossoms,  was  the  SERVICE  FLORIST,  operated  by  one 
Tetsuo  SHINAGAWA.  SHINAGAWA  supplied  the  Consulate  with  flowers. 
He  secured  this  account  because  he  is  a  brother-in-law  of  Ichitaro  OZAKI,  Con- 
sulate chaulfeur,  who  apparently  ordered  flowers  purchased  by  the  Consulate. 
FUJITA  first  met  OZAKI  when  he  delivered  some  plants  to  the  Consulate.  On 
one  occasion  OZAKI  asked  FUJITA  if  the  latter  knew  of  a  girl  who  would  like 
to  cook  at  the  Consulate.  FUJITA  secured  the  services  of  Yoshie  KIKKAWA. 
(Results  of  an  interview  with  Miss  KIKKAWA  are  set  forth  in  paragraph  52-54 
of  reference  (c).)  Because  FUJITA  was  once  successful  in  securing  a  domestic, 
OZAKI  asked  him  for  assistance  in  securing  help  on  two  other  occasions.  FUJI- 
TA was  able  to  send  to  the  Consulate  Sakae  TANAKA,  whose  interview  is  set 
forth  in  paragraph  55-56  of  reference  (c),  and  Kimika  ASAKURA,  paragraphs 
47-51  of  reference  (c). 

JAPANESE  NAVY  TANKERS 

135.  Takaichi  SAKAI  stated  that  when  Japanese  naval  tankers  called  at 
Honolulu,  their  captain  would  call  at  the  Consulate  and  talk  for  an  hour  or  more 
with  the  Consul  General  or  the  Vice  Consul.  Sometimes  the  captains  would 
leave  the  Consulate  carrying  envelopes  they  did  not  bring  with  them.  One 
Ishichi  MATSUDA,  now  in  custody,  the  owner  of  a  grocery  store  at  the  old 
Aala  Market,  often  visited  these  vessels.  He  was  noted  on  numerous  occcasions 
by  representatives  of  this  office  to  have  carried  a  mail  bag  onto  the  boat. 
SAKAI  explained  that  MATSUDA  would  pick  up  mail  being  held  at  the  post  oflBce 
pending  the  arrival  of  the  tankers,  and  carry  it  aboard.  Presumably  this  was 
a  labor  of  love.  SAKAI  recalled  hearing  that  Japanese  navy  men  sometimes 
left  the  tankers  here,  then  sailed  aboard  a  tanker  calling  at  Honolulu  at  a  future 
date.  However,  SAKAI  could  not  recall  where  he  had  heard  this.  He  further 
disclaimed  all  knowledge  of  what  these  officers  did  while  in  port,  or  of  where 
they  lived  while  here.  (In  connection  with  this  topic,  see  reference  (v),  para- 
graphs 42-43.) 

toritsuginin 


136.  Takaichi  SAKAI  stated  that  the  term  soryojikan  toritsuginin  was  not 
accurately  translated  as  'consular  agents".  He  believed  the  more  correct  trans- 
lation to  be  "Consulate  General  'go-between'  men".  He  remembered  Vice  Consul 
OKUDA's  once  expressing  the  opinion  that  the  toritsuginin  were  not  agents  of 
the  Japanese  government  within  the  meaning  of  the  United  States  statute  re- 
quiring such  agents  to  register  with  the  State  Department. 

137.  It  should  be  remembered  that  the  status  of  the  toritsuginin  was  never 
clarified  by  .iudlcial  decision.  They  were  "agents"  of  the  Consulate  only  in  a 
very  loose  sense  of  the  term.    They  rarely  received  remuneration  from  the  Con- 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  539 

sulate,  and  their  duties  apparently  were  merely  routine.  Actual  military 
espionage  on  the  part  of  a  toritsuginin  has  been  proven  to  the  satisfaction  of 
this  office  only  in  one  case,  that  of  Unji  HIRAYAMA,  subject  of  reference  (1). 
Economic  [32]  espionage  has  been  indicated  in  a  number  of  other  cases. 
However,  the  basic  motive  in  placing  all  toritsuginin  in  custody  immediately 
after  the  attack  of  December  7th  was  the  fact  that,  as  a  class,  they  were  ex- 
tremely pro-Japanese,  and  there  is  evidence  to  indicate  that  they  were  chosen 
to  be  toritsuginin  on  the  basis  of  their  loyalty  to  Japan.  There  is  scarcely  one 
who  was  not  engaged  in  a  number  of  pro-Japanese  activities  in  addition  to  his 
duties  as  toritsuginin. 
Pending— 14ND. 

[1]  TRIP  TO  KAUAI 

One  day  in  the  early  part  of  July,  1941,  Morimura  told  me  that  he  and  I  will  be 
sent  on  a  trip  to  Kauai  in  the  near  future  Sometime  after  that  Seki  told  me  that 
he  wants  to  see  the  island  by  himself.  So  it  seemed  to  me  then  that  both  of  them 
wanted  so  much  to  take  a  trip.  I  don't  really  know  how  the  situation  was  between 
them.  After  several  days  (few  days  before  we  left)  Morimura  suddenly  told  me 
that  he  is  not  going  and  said  that  I  will  be  sent.  After  hearing  that  frpm 
Morimura,  I  asked  Seki  what  has  happened.  And  Seki  said  that  they  (Mori- 
mura and  Seki)  had  some  kind  of  misvmderstandings.  I  told  Seki  why  he 
( Seki)  himself  doesn't  go  since  I  was  told  he  wanted  to  go  so  much.  But  Seki  said 
he  is  not  going  and  told  me  to  take  my  wife  with  me.  He  told  me  to  go  and  have 
a  good  vacation.  And  then  Okuda  called  me  to  his  desk  and  told  me  to  go  to 
Kauai  with  my  wife  and  also  told  me  to  see  Seki  about  the  money.  Seki  gave  me 
about  $100,  and  the  following  day  I  went  down  to  the  airway  company  office  to 
buy  our  tickets.  The  day  before  we  left  Okuda  called  me  at  his  desk  and  gave 
me  the  following  instructions.  (1)  See  the  things  that  could  be  seen  from  the 
highways:  (2)  Not  to  talk  to  anyone:  (3)  He  said  that  he  knew  the  air  held 
project  at  the  Barking  Sand  is  going  on.  He  told  me  to  see  that  if  it  could  be  seen 
from  outside:  (4)  See  the  Lihue  airport  if  there  is  any  improvements:  (5)  See 
the  Hanalei  bay  if  anything  is  being  done.  He  said  he  saw  in  a  newspaper  that 
the  U  S  Navy  is  planning  to  use  the  bay  for  small  boat  base:  (5)  He  showed  me 
the  geological  survey  map  of  Kauai  and  told  me  to  see  the  Wainiha  power  plant. 
[2]  He  said  that  it  is  the  source  of  power  used  on  Kauai :  (6)  He  showed  me  a 
photograph  of  Port  Allen  and  Nawiliwili  harbors.  He  told  me  to  see  any  change 
has  been  added.  He  told  me  to  take  the  usual  sightseeing  schedule  and  see  what  I 
can  see.  I  called  up  Nikami  on  the  phone  and  told  him  to  take  us  to  the  airport 
next  morning. 

Next  morning  (I  believe  it  was  Saturday  in  the  middle  part  of  July)  my  wife 
and  I  went  to  the  airport  in  Mikami's  car.  We  left  the  airport  at  about  8  a.  m. 
and  reached  Hanapepe  airport  at  about  9  a.  m.  I  noticed  Horikawa  was  one  of 
the  passengers  of  the  same  plane.  After  we  reached  the  Hanapepe  airport  I  hap- 
pened to  see  Minatoya  (I  didn't  know  him  then)  and  hired  him  to  show  us  around 
the  island.  He  said  the  auto  fare  will  be  $25.  Then  we  started  out  immediately 
for  the  Kokee.  I  asked  him  if  we  can  see  the  Barking'  Sand.  He  said  we  cannot 
go  there  in  the  morning  because  the  Army  usually  practice  bombing  there.  We 
went  up  to  the  place  where  tourists  usually  see  the  canyon.  We  got  out  of  the 
car  and  stayed  there  for  about  15  minutes,  and  continued  our  drive  to  Kokee  and 
we  went  as  far  as  the  place  where  there  were  some  residences.  Since  Minatoya 
said  there  isn't  anything  more  to  see  further  up  we  turned  back  and  came  back 
to  Waimea.  Minatoya  suggested  to  have  our  lunch  at  the  Waimea  Hotel  so  we 
went  in  and  all  three  of  us  sat  at  one  table.  He  then  introduced  himself  and  said 
he  is  working  for  some  transportation  company.  He  talked  about  his  having 
brother  who  is  a  doctor  in  Honolulu.  We,  my  wife  and  I,  introduced  ourselves 
too,  but  I  didn't  say  I  was  from  the  consulate.  Soon  after  lunch  we  left  the 
hotel  and  started  for  the  Barking  Sand.  We  didn't  stopped  at  anywhere  on  the 
way  and  [3]         reached  the  Barking  Sand.     We  got  off  the  car  then  walked 

up  the  sand  hill  and  tried  if  the  sand  really  barks.  I  took  a  picture  of  my  wife 
there.  I  looked  from  the  sand  hill  if  there  was  any  work  going  on  for  the  air 
field,  but  I  couldn't  see  anything  at  all.  Only  things  I  saw  were  sandy  beach  and 
keawe  trees.  After  staying  there  about  20  minutes  and  started  back  the  same 
road  to  Lihue.  On  the  way  back  to  Lihue,  we  passed  through  Kukuiolono  park 
and  stopped  at  the  Lawai  beach  to  see  the  Spouting  Horn.    And  then  we  rode  to 


540       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Koloa  beach  where  we  got  off  the  car  aud  walked  around  the  saudy  beach  seeing 
many  human  skeletons.  After  staying  there  about  20  minutes  we  rode  to  Lihue 
without  stopping  anywhere.  It  was  about  5  p.  m.  wluni  we  reached  the  Lihue 
hotel.  We  registered  there  antl  sliown  to  our  room.  We  had  our  dinner  at  the 
dining  hall.  'After  dinner  my  wife  and  I  thought  of  going  to  see  some  movie  so 
we  called  up  Minatoya  on  the  phone  and  asked  him  to  take  us.  He  came  soon 
after  and  we  went  to  the  Lihue  theatre.  We  three  sat  together.  I  remember  the 
title  of  the  picture  was  "Strawberry  Blonde".  After  show  Minatoya  took  us 
back  to  the  hotel.  We  stayed  in  our  room  until  we  retired.  There  was  some 
kind  of  party  at  the  hotel  that  nite.  The  follftwing  morning  Minatoya  came  to  the 
hotel  at  about  8  a.  m.  After  breakfast  I  happened  to  see  Horikawa  in  the  kitchen 
so  I  went  in  just  to  say  hello.  I  introduced  myself  aud  my  wife.  All  he  said  to 
us  was  that  ''You  were  on  the  same  plane  yesterday  morning.  Are  you  on  a  sight- 
seeing tripV"  Minatoya  put  the  lunch  in  the  car  and  we  started  out  at  about  9 
a.  m.  We  went  to  see  the  Wailua  fall.  We  didn't  go  near  to  the  fall  but  just  saw  it 
far  from  the  hill.  Then  we  went  to  see  L^J]  the  Grass  shack  where  we  got 
off  the  car  and  saw  some  old  Hawaiian  mats,  drum  and  sandals.  From  there 
we  went  to  see  the  Slipery  fall.  We  got  elf  the  car  and  walked  down  to  the  fall. 
After  staying  there  about  15  minutes  we  started  to  Hanalei  direction.  We  didn't 
stopped  anywhere  before  reaching  Hanalei  where  we  had  our  lunch.  We  ate  our 
lunch  in  the  pavilion.  I  didn't  see  anything  been  done  at  the  bay.  After  staying 
there  about  45  minutes  we  started  to  Haena.  On  the  way  I  asked  the  driver  if 
we  can  see  the  power  plant  and  he  suggested  of  seeing  it  on  the  way  back.  We  went 
way  back  we  went  up  the  Wainiha  valley  aud  went  as  far  as  the  power  plant  was. 
I  expected  to  see  something  large  but  All  I  say  were  two  pipes  running  down  aud 
one  small  power  house  building.  Without  stopping  the  car  we  just  turned  back 
from  there  and  stopped  about  Yz  mile  down  on  the  same  road  and  picked  up  some 
mountain  apples.  After  staying  there  about  15  minutes  we  started  back  anddidn't 
stopped  anywhere  before  we  reached  Kilauea  lighthouse.  Minatoya  suggested  of 
seeing  the  lighthouse  since  it  is  the  largest  one  in  the  world.  The  watchman  of 
the  lighthouse  came  and  showed  us  in  to  the  lighthouse.  We  climbed  the  stairs 
aud  saw  the  large  lens.  I  remember  we  signed  our  names  on  the  visitors'  signature 
book.  From  there  started  back  and  didn't  stopped  anywhere  before  reaching 
Lihue.  On  the  way  to  Lihue  we  went  down  to  Nawiliwili  harbor.  We  didn't  got 
off  the  car.  Minatoya  said  pointing  one  office  building  that  was  his  company 
office.  We  reached  Lihue  hotel  at  about  5  p.  m.  After  dinner  at  the  hotel  my  wife 
and  I  thought  of  going  to  see  [5]  Japanese  movie  and  walked  to  the  theatre. 
I  don't  remember  the  name  of  the  theatre,  it  was  very  near  to  the  hotel)  It  hap- 
pened that  night  was  the  bank  night  at  the  theatre.  After  seeing,  the  show  we 
went  back  to  the  hotel  and  retired  soon.  The  following  morning  Minatoya  came 
at  about  8  a.  m.  we  checked  out  the  hotel  at  about  8 :  30  a.  m.  I  remember  I  paid 
$20.00  to  the  hotel.  We  went  straight  to  the  Hanapepe  airport.  We  left  the  Hana- 
pepe  airport  at  about  9:  30  a.  m.  and  reached  Rogers  airport  at  about  10  a.  m. 
Mikami  met  us  there  and  took  us  home.  I  took  my  wife  to  her  shop  and  went  to 
the  consulate.  Seki,  Morimura  and  Okuda  asked  me  how  was  the  trip.  They 
asked  me  if  I  enjoyed.  I  said  it  was  fine  but  I  couldn't  see  much.  Seki  said  it's 
natural  that  I  didn't  see  much.  He  said  many  things  couldn't  be  seen  from  the 
highways.  Then  Okuda  called  me  at  his  desk  and  asked  me  to  tell  him  what  I  have 
seen.  I  told  him  I  didn't  see  anything  at  the  barking  sand.  I  told  him  it  was  so 
quiet  and  I  even  never  seen  a  plane  flying.  I  told  him  there  wasn't  anything  at 
the  Hanalei  bay.  All  I  noticed  was  the  sea  was  calm  and  it  was  a  large  bay. 
He  asked  me  how  was  the  reef  of  the  bay  but  I  said  I  couldn't  see  any  reefs.  I 
told  him  threr  were  two  pipes  running  down  the  mountain  at  the  power  plant  at 
Wainiha  and  one  building.  He  asked  me  anything  more  so  I  said  none.  I  told 
him  there  wasn't  anything  new  at  the  Nawiliwili  harbor  and  Port  Allen  harbor.  I 
told  him  at  the  Lihue  airport  I  didn't  see  anything  but  some  army  tents.  I  didn't 
tell  him  that  I  talked  to  Horikawa.  Morimura  never  asked  me  anything  about 
the  trip.  [6']  When  I  talked  with  Okuda  Morimura  was  there  too.  Mori- 
mura just  said  "There  isn't  anything  big  going  on  it  seems". 

On  the  trip  I  brought  along  one  tourist  map.     I  didn't  bring  any  letter  or  notes 
to  anybody  and  I  didn't  bring  back  anything  from  anyone  to  the  consulate. 

Oct.  1,  1942. 

/s/    richaed  m.  kotoshibodo 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  541 

[i]         Station  JZI  Program 
Date  12/8/41  (Japan  Time) 
Frequency  9535  Kilocycles 

With  our  army  and  navy  entering  in  a  state  of  war  with  England  and  America 
at  dawn  of  the  8th,  an  Imperial  declaration  of  war  against  England  and  America 
was  announced.  Our  army  and  navy,  hence,  has  entered  in  a  state  of  war 
with  England  and  America.  In  regard  to  this,  the  Imperial  army  and  navy 
headquarters  at  6  am  on  the  8th  announced  tliat  our  army  and  navy  entered  a 
state  of  war  with  England  and  America  in  the  Western  Pcific  at  dawn  today, 
the  8th.  At  the  same  time,  the  brilliant  achivements  of  our  armed  forces,  too, 
were  announced  by  the  Imperial  Army  and  Navy  headquarters,  as  follows:  (1) 
Our  Imperial  Navy  at  dawn  today,  the  8th  made  a  death-defying  raid  upon  the 
American  naval  and   air  strength   in  the  Hawaiian  area.     (2)    Our  Imperial 

Navy  at  dawn  today  sanl?  the  British  gunboat (sounded  like 

Petrol)  and  captured  the  American  gunboat (sounded  like  Nice) 

at  Shanghai.  (3)  Our  Imperial  Navy  at  dawn  today  raided  Singapore  and 
achieved  great  results.  (4)  Our  imperial  Navy  at  dawn  today  bombed  enemy 
military  establishments  at  Davao,  Wake  and  Guam.  (5)  Our  Imperial  Army, 
upon  entering  into  a  state  of  war  at  dawn  today,  attacked  Hongkong.  (6)  Our 
Imperial  Armv,  cooperating  closely  with  our  Imperial  Navy,  undertook  a  landing 
operation  in  Malaya  at  dawn  today  and  is  obtaining  great  results. 

Furthermore,  according  to  a  Domei  dispatch  from  the  front,  our  imperial  air 
force  at  eight  this  morning  carried  out  its  first  raid  on  Hongkong  and  retui"ned 
safely  back  to  their  base.  Immediately  afterwards,  a  second  raid  reportedly 
was  carried  out. 

Then,  a  Domei  dispatch  from  Honolulu  reported  that  our  naval  air  force  raided 
Honolulu  at  7  am  Hawaiian  time,  which  is  3 :  05  am  Japan  time. 

According  to  an  announcement  made  by  the  White  House,  the  casualty  in- 
flicted by  our  air  force's  raid  was  very  great  and  the  oil  storage  tanks  on  Guam, 
which  is  presently  being  beseiged  by  our  Imperial  Navy,  are  throwing  up  large 
amounts  of  smoke. 

A  British  gunboat  was  sunk  and  an  American  gunboat  was  captured.  This 
news  was  announced  by  the  Imperial  headquarters,  but  according  to  the  announce- 
ment made  by  the  headquarters  of  our  fleet  in  China  waters  at  9  am  today, 
the  8th,  our  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  fleet  in  the  China  waters  sent  his  staff 
oflicers  to  the  British  Gunboat  Picadelli  (phonetic)  and  the  American  Gunboat 
Wills  (phonetic),  respectively,  immediately  after  our  country  entered  in  a  state 
of  war  at  5 :  40  am  and  requested  them  to  surrender  for  the  peace  and  order  of 
Shanghai.     Since  the  British  gunboat  refused  to  surrender,  we  were  compelled 

to    sink    it.     The   American    gunboat   was   captured    with 

Thus  read  the  announcement 

[3]  to  respond  to  your  will.  On  behalf  of  the  government  and  the  Army 
and  Navy,  we,  Hideki  and  Shigetaro,  your  subjects,  respectfully  make  this  re- 
ply.    December  8,  1941. 

(Signed)     Hideki  Tojo, 

Minister  of  War. 
Shigetaro  Shinada, 

Minister  of  Navy. 
Since  our  Army  and  Navy  has  started  a  war  against  England  and  America 
in  the  Western  Pacific  at  dawn  today,  our  Government  at  7  am  today  held  an 
emergency  session  of  the  cabinet  at  the  premier's  residence.  Outside  of  Foreign 
Minister  Togo,  all  the  cabinet  ministers  were  present.  Firstly,  Minister  of  Navy 
Shimada  reported  the  developments  of  war  against  England  and  America  and 
based  on  this  report,  the  course  to  be  taken  by  the  government  was  decided, 
whereupon  Premier  Tojo  called  on  the  Emperor  and  reported  the  decision. 

According  to  a  Domei  dispatch  from  Washington,  Foreign  Minister  Togo  re- 
ported by  order  Envoys  Kurusu  and  Nomura  to  call  on  Secretary  of  State  Hull 
at  1 :  00  P.  M.  on  the  7th,  3 :  30  A.  M.  of  the  8th  Japan  time,  and  present  our 
government's  official  reply  to  the  American  note  of  the  26th.  At  the  same  time. 
Foreign  Minister  Togo  invited  American  Ambassador  to  Japan,  Grew,  to  his 
official  residence  at  7:30  A.  M.  today  and  handed  him  an  official  note  similar 
to  the  one  handed  to  Secretary  of  State  Hull.  Immediately  afterwards  at  7 :  45 
A.  M.,  he  invited  British  Ambassador  to  Japan,  Craigie  and  explained  to  him 
the  text  of  this  reply. 


542        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Immediately  after  our  loyal  Army  and  Navy  had  entered  a  state  of  war  with 
England  and  America  at  dawn  today,  it  was  decided  to  break  off  diplomatic 
relations  with  both  countries  and  enter  a  state  of  war.  Consequently,  our  gov- 
ernment at  11 :  45  A.  M.  today  declared  war  against  England  and  America.  At 
the  same  time,  an  order  for  the  convocation  of  a  two  days  special  session  of 
the  Diet  on  the  15th  was  issued.  At  the  emergency  session  urgent  bills  of 
appropriations  and  other  nature  will  be  presented  and,  at  the  same  time,  the 
governments  policy  to  cope  with  the  unprecedented  emergency  is  expected  to  be 
explained  by  Premier  Tojo  and  other  ministers. 

(Here  a  weather  forecast  was  made  as  far  as  I  can  recollect,  no  such  weather 
forecast  has  ever  been  made  before.  His  exact  words  were  "Allow  me  to  espe- 
cially make  a  weather  forecast  at  this  time,  'West  wind,  clear'."  Since  these 
broadcasts  are  also  heard  by  the  Japanese  Navy,  it  may  be  some  sort  of  code.) 

At  8 :  30  A.  M.  today,  our  government  made  the  Foreign  Ministry  announce 
the  results  of  the  Japanese-American  negotiation  and  the  Japanese-American 
notes.  The  announcement  made  clear  the  real  facts  of  the  effort  exerted  by 
our  government  till  the  very  last  minute  to  preserve  the  peace  of  the  Pacific. 
Japan's  note  to  America  was  an  official  reply  to  America's  note  of  the  26th  and 
notified  the  fact  no  settlement  can  be  expected  even  if  the  negotiation  were  to 
be  continued.     It  actually  was  a  final  notice 

!|:  *****  * 

[5]  Pacific  has  been  brought  about  by  America  and  England.  It  should 
be  definitely  stated  at  this  time  that  President  Roosevelt  and  Premier  Churchill 
has  undertaken  the  Pacific  war  without  consideration  of  the  war's  havoc  on 
humanity  as  one  of  their  program  for  the  domination  of  the  world.  In  the  course 
of  the  four  and  a  half  years  of  the  China  incident,  each  and  every  Japanese  has 
shed  tears  of  indignation  against  England  and  America's  wicked  hostile  attitude, 
but  has  remained  patient  for  the  sake  of  the  peace  of  the  Pacific  as  well  as  the 
world.  This  patience,  today  has  reached  its  limit.  The  time  has  come  to  rise 
unitedly  and  risk  the  fate  of  the  nation  for  the  cause  of  righteousness. 

At  dawn  today,  December  8,  the  announcement  of  the  Imperial  Army  and 
Navy  headquarters  to  the  effect  that  our  Imperial  Army  and  Navy  will  enter  a 
state  of  war  against  American  and  British  forces  in  the  Western  Pacific  at  dawn 
today  was  made  public  throughout  our  country  through  the  radios  and  news- 
papers. Every  one  throughout  the  country  has  now  further  strengthened  their 
determination  that  the  inevitable  has  at  last  come  and  instantaneously,  our  peace 
loving  idea  has  been  transformed  into  a  determination  to  punish  the  evil  and 
cut  off  the  sinister  hands  of  the  outrageously  wicked  England  and  America.^ 
Today,  the  sky  over  Japan  was  clear  and  devoid  of  even  a  speck  of  cloud  'and 
under  this  blue  sky,  which  seemed  to  be  congratulating  the  promising  future  of 
Japan,  who  has  risen  to  fight  for  the  establishment  of  a  new  order  of  East  Asia 
as  well  as  of  the  world  just  like  the  brilliant  i-ays  of  the  sun,  our  excellent  alir; 
forces,  as  an  indication  of  our  strong  air  defense,  is  flying  about  everywhere! 
When  I  received  this  report  that  war  on  the  Pacific  had  broken  out,  I  hurried 
to  my  *  *  *  and  on  my  way,  I  saw  reflected  upon  the  passers-by  as!  well 
as  those  working,  a  hereto  unseen  expression  of  seriousness.  Then  with  the 
issuing  of  the  Imperial  decree  declaring  war  at  11 :  45  A.  M.,  the  nation's  deter- 
mination to  march  forward  and  support  the  emperor's  will  gushed  forth.  Not 
long  afterwards,  Premier  Tojo's  confident  determination  of  our  country  was 
announced  over  the  radio,  and,  at  the  same  time,  the  achievements  of  our  Navy, 
which  is  carrying  on  operations  against  American  and  British  forces  from  Malaya 
to  Honolulu  with  an  overflowing  amount  of  iwwer  as  though  the  Pacific  were  too 
small,  were  reported  throughout  the  nation.  Hence,  the  confidence  and  spirit 
to  rise  against  England  and  America  and  to  secure  Asia  as  the  haven  of  the 
Asiatic  race  through  the  establishment  of  a  new  order  of  the  world  has  been  made 
to  flare  up  within  the  heart  of  the  people. 

The  next  is  a  Domei  despatch  of  the  8th  from  Stockholm,  which  states  that 
according  to  a  Renter's  dc'^patch  of  the  7th  from  AVashington,  official  sources  in 
Washington  believe  that  Germany  will  declare  war  against  America  in  the  next 
24  hours. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  543 

At  this  time,  let  me  again  make  a  weather  forecast  "West  wind,  clear."     (Re- 
peated this  forecast.) 
Now,  let  us  broadcast  to  you  the  talk  of  Major  General  Yoshizumi. 


An  Analysis  of  the  Japanese  Espionage  Pkoblbm  in  the  Hawaiian  Islands 

pkepabed  by  the  counter  intelligence  section,  district  inteixigence  office, 
fourteenth  naval  district 

April  20,  1943 

Foreword 

The  Counter  Intelligence  Section  (Op-16-B-7)  of  the  Office  of  Naval  Intelli- 
gence, which  is  charged  with  counter-espionage  responsibility  in  the  Naval  Service, 
recently  promulgated  a  new  operating  plan,  from  which  the  following  is  extracted : 

"In  accordance  with  the  new  concepts  of  intelligence  and  counter  intelligence, 
the  Counter  Intelligence  Section  actively  seeks  primary  data  and  no  longer 
passiveli/  waits  for  it  to  be  received. 

"This  aggressive  method  of  operation  permits  the  Navy  to  detect  and  combat 
espionage,  sabotage,  and  other  subversive  activities  directed  against  its  war  effort 
'before  the  fact,  rather  than  merely  to  establish  an  historical  record  of  facts  after 
the  damage  is  done."     (#) 

One  of  the  functions  of  the  Counter  Intelligence  Section  is  to  "delineate  pat- 
terns of  subversive  thought  and  activity."  (#)  This  is  likewise  a  function  of 
the  Counter  Intelligence  Section  (B-7)  of  the  District  Intelligence  Office,  Four- 
teenth Naval  District,  which  section  has  prepared  the  within  analysis. 

This  analysis  is  intended  to  present  facts  and  considered  opinions  pertaining 
to  Japanese  espionage  in  Hawaii  and  the  correlative  counter-espionage  measures, 
both  before  and  during  this  war.  In  formulating  the  analysis,  deficiencies  in 
existing  counter-espionage  methods  and  measures  have  been  noted,  and  sugges- 
tions for  the  alteration  or  supplementation  of  existing  methods  and  measures 
have  been  made. 

No  attempt  has  been  made  to  analyze  the  related  topics  of  sa.botage  and  counter- 
sabotage.  This  analysis  has  been  confined  simply  to  espionage  and  counter- 
espionage, with  only  the  necessary  incidental  introduction  of  other  intelligence 
subjects. 

Attention  is  invited  to  Appendix  "A",  which  sets  forth  references  to  much  of  the 
source  material  pertaining  to  facts  and  opinions  included  in  this  analysis,  and 
which  particularly  shows  the  sources  of  all  quotations  set  forth  herein. 

A  statement  or  paragraph  footnoted  to  Appendix  "A"  is  indicated  by  the  symbol 
"(#)"  at  the  end  of  the  documented  portion. 

Particular  places  on  the  Island  of  Oahu  which  are  mentioned  in  the  analysis 
•  can  be  seen  with  reference  to  one  another  by  consulting  the  map  attached  as 
Appendix  "B". 

The  within  analysis  perhaps  will  be  revised  at  a  later  date  to  include  relevant 
facts  hereafter  discovered.  Criticisms  and  suggestions  are  therefore  especially 
requested. 

I.  H.  Mayfield, 
Captain,  U.  S.  Navy, 
District  Intelligence  Officer. 
Distribution : 

O.  N.  I.— Copies  Nos.  1-10 

Com  14— Copy  No.  11 

CinCPac— Copy  No.  12 

DI0-14ND— Copies  Nos.  13-50 

Copies  handed  to  Col.  Twitty  G-2  and  to  Mr.  Thornton  F.  B.  I. 


544       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Table  of  Contents 

Pai-agraphs 

I — Introduction 1-     5 

II — Factors  required  in  the  operation  of  a  wartime  espionage  system G-  14 

(A)  Security 8 

(B)  Mobility 9-  10 

(C)  Flexibility 11-  12 

(D)  Simplicity 13 

(E)  Deception 14 

III^Fuuctions  of  an  espionage  system 15-  80 

(A)  Collection  of  information 16-  30 

(1)  Observation 1 17-  21 

(2)  "Loose  talk"  and  rumors 22-  23 

(3)  "Pumping" 24 

(4)  "Inside"  information 25-  20 

(5)  "Planted"  agents 27-  28 

(6)  Overt    criminal    action 29-  30 

(B)  Evaluation  of  information 31-  84 

(C)  Communication  of  information  to  the  effective  enemy  destination 35-  80 

(1)  General    considerations 35-  41 

(2)  Shore-to-ship    contact : 42-  56 

(a)  Blinker-tube  signalling 43-  49 

(b)  Personal  contact '  50-  52 

(c)  Sonic    devices .  53 

(d)  Water   caches 54 

(e)  Land  caches 55-  56 

(3)  Radio 57-  65 

(4)  Commercial  radio  station  transmissions 66-  69 

(5)  Trans-Pacific  and  inter-island  telephone  ;  radiograms 70-  72 

(6)  Cablegrams 73-  75 

(7)  Air  mail ;  ordinary  mail ;  parcel  post ;  cargo  ;  railway  express 76-  77 

(8)  Courier 78-  79 

(9)  Carrier  pigeon 80 

IV— Japanese  espionage  activity  in  Hawaii  prior  to  the  war 81-106 

(A)  Type  of   information  collected 81-  86 

(B)  Personnel 87-  94 

(C)  Operational    methods 95-106 

(1)  Collection  of  information 95-  99 

(2)  Evaluation  of  information 100-103 

(3)  Transmission  of  information  to  Japan 104-106 

V — Present  Japanese  espionage  activity  in  Hawaii 107-153 

(A)  Introductory 107-113 

(1)  Evidence  of  enemy  espionage 107—108 

(2)  Espionage  activity  as  affected  by  the  state  of  diplomacy 109-113 

(B)  Personnel 114-124 

(1)  Selection  of  personnel  prior  to  the  war 114-117 

(2)  Type  of  personnel  used 118-124 

(C)  Operations 125-153 

(1)  Functional  units  of  the  espionage  organization 125-141 

(a)  Directive    unit 126-127 

(b)  Collection   unit 128-132 

(c)  Evaluation  unit 133-135 

(d)  Communication   unit 136-141 

(2)  Use  of  a  business  firm  as  a  "front" 142-146 

(3)  Finances  of  the  espionage  organization 147-150 

(4)  Instructions  from  Japan  in  wartime 151-153 

VI — Counter-espionage   measures    in   Hawaii 154-218 

(A)  "Counter-esponage"  defined  and  distinguished 154-158 

(B)  Various  approaches  to  the  espionage  problem 159-173 

(1)  Introductory 159-162 

(2)  The  "Suspect"   Approach 163-169 

(8)    The   "Functional"   Approach 170-173 

(C)  Responsible  agencies 174-196 

(1)  Military  Intelligence  Division 175-179 

(2)  Federal  Bureau  of  Investigation 180-183 

(3)  District  Intelligence  Office 184-180 

(4)  Federal   Communications   Commission 187-188 

(5)  National  Censorship 189-194 

(a)  Postal  Censor,  District  of  Hawaii 190-192 

(b)  Cable  &  Radio  Censor,   Honolulu 193-194 

(6)  Collector  of  Customs,  Honolulu 195-196 

(D)  Investigation  procedure 197-205 

(1)  Prior  to  December  7,  1941 197-199 

(2)  December  7.  1941,  to  March  27,  1942 200-201 

(3)  Since  March  27,  1942 202-205 

(E)  General  considerations 206-221 

(1)  Intelligence  personnel 206 

(2)  Coordination 207 

(3)  Shoreline  coverage 208-210 

(4)  Travel  control 211-215 

(5)  Lack  of  coordination  among  domestic  intelligence,   combat  intelli- 
gence, and  operations  activities 216-218 

VII — Conclusion 219-221 

Appendix  "A" — Source  Material   (references  and  documentation  by  paragraphs). 

Appendix  "B" — Map  of  the  Island  of  Oahu. 

Appendix  "C" — Schematic  Diagram  :  Pattern  for  Espionage  in  the  Hawaiian  Islands. 


I 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  545 

[i]  S-E-C-E-E-T 

An  Analysis  of  the  Japanese  Espionage  Problem 
IN  THE  Hawaiian  Islands 

I.    INTBODUCTION 

1.  This  analysis  is  predicated  upon  tlie  premise  that  accurate  l^nowledge  of 
the  United  States  naval  and  military  activities  in  the  Hawaiian  Islands  (and 
particularly  those  in  and  around  the  Navy  Yard,  Pearl  Harbor)  is  of  inestimable 
value  to  Japan.  It  may  not  be  an  overstatement  to  say  that  no  single  place  in 
the  world  is  of  greater  interest  to  Japanese  naval  leaders. 

2.  It  is  assumed  that  Japan,  many  years  ago  having  foreseen  the  possibility 
of  war  with  the  United'  States,  and  fully  realizing  the  importance  of  Pearl 
Harbor  as  a  naval  base,  had  arranged  for  an  adequate  espionage  system  to 
operate  in  Hawaii  during  wartime. 

3.  It  is  believed  that  Japan  has,  over  a  period  of  more  than  30  years,  collected 
complete  information  concerning  the  geography  and  hydrography  of  the  Hawaiian 
Islands,  and  has  studied  the  military  and  naval  necessities  arising  therefrom. 
(See  paragraph  81.) 

4.  At  the  present  time,  Japan  is  assumed  to  be  primarily  interested  in  the 
offensive,  as  distinguished  from  defensive,  strength  of  forces  of  the  United 
States  based  in  or  from  Hawaii.  The  specific  matters  of  interest  to  the  enemy, 
in  what  is  judged  to  be  their  present  order  of  importance,  are : 

(a)  Departures  and  arrivals  of  Naval  task  forces  and  units,  and  the  disposition 
of  Naval  units  in  Pearl  Harbor  and  in  other  Hawaiian  ports  and  waters. 

(6)  Status  of  readiness  and  repair  of  Naval  units,  and  specifically,  information 
concerning  damage  to  vessels  and  estimated  time  of  repairs. 

(c)  Character  and  strength  of  Marine  forces  in  Hawaii,  and  particularly, 
departures  of  Marine  forces. 

{(I)  Movements  of  military  aircraft  from  and  to  the  Hawaiian  area. 

[2]         (e)   Movements  of  merchantmen  and  troop  convoys. 

(/)  Military  and  air  strength  of  the  Hawaiian  Islands,  particularly  Oahu, 
and  specifically,  new  airfield  construction. 

5.  In  any  event,  the  matter  of  primary  interest  to  Japan  is  the  offensive 
sti'ength  and  disposition  of  United  States  Naval  forces  in  these  Islands.  If 
this  assumption  be  correct,  it  is  accurate  to  state  that  any  Japanese  espionage 
organization  now  operating  in  the  Hawaiian  Islands  is  primarily  concerned  with 
reporting  naval  information. 

[3]  H.   FACTORS  EE3QUIRE1D  IN   THE  OPERATION   OF  A   WARTIME  ESPIONAGE  SYSTEM 

6.  An  espionage  system  functioning  in  hostile  territory  in  wartime  is  of  neces- 
sity much  more  carefully  set  up  than  its  peacetime  predecessor.  The  restric- 
tions imposed  in  wartime  by  the  creating  of  new  restricted  areas,  additional 
patrolling  of  vital  installations,  the  invoking  of  censorship,  and  the  promulgation 
of  curfew,  blackout,  and  alien  control  regulations  all  contribute  to  the  situation. 
New  means  of  communication  with  the  enemy  overseas  must  be  put  into  opera- 
tion ;  previously  untapped  sources  of  information  must  finally  be  utilized  ;  agents 
possibly  "uncovered"  prior  to  the  war,  because  of  their  known  proximity  to 
military  and  naval  installations,  their  alien  status,  or  their  contact  with  known 
enemy  centers  or  agents,  must  be  discarded. 

7.  It  is  believed  that  any  espionage  organization  functioning  in  the  Territory 
of  Hawaii  in  wartime  must  consider  and  balance  the  following  factors  to  pro- 
duce a  workable  equation : 

(A)   Security 

8.  It  is  axiomatic  that  any  espionage  group  in  enemy  territory  must  remain 
undetected  to  continue  proper  functioning.  It  must  provide  maximum  security 
for  the  organizational  nucleus,  sacrificing,  if  necessary,  le.ss  important  members 
to  preserve  the  heart  and  brains  of  the  system.  Only  the  most  necessary  risks 
must  be  taken  in  gathering  information  and  communicating  the  same  to  Japan. 
Agents  of  the  espionage  system  should  be  known  to  one  another  only  to  the 
extent  absolutely  necessary,  limiting  so  far  as  possible  the  ability  of  one  agent 
to  expose  the  whole  system.  Agents  who  have  no  need  to  know  each  other  should 
not  know  each  other.  In  short,  a  strict  echelon  system  should  be  maintained, 
with  each  agent  knowing  only  the  superior  to  whom  he  reports  and  the  operative 
or  operatives  he  directs. 

79716 — 46 — Ex.  148 36 


546       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

(B)  Mobility 

9.  There  must  be  sufficieut  mobility  of  the  espionage  group  to  permit  the 
ready  collection  and  transmission  of  information,  as  well  as  to  allow  the  neces- 
sary intercourse  among  agents  of  the  group.  This  requires  that  movements  of 
agents  be  unobtrusive,  often  necessitating  the  careful  selection  of  pretexts.  It 
must  be  anticipated  in  advance  of  war  that  movements  in  certain  vital  areas 
(for  example,  [4]  the  Honolulu  waterfront)  will  be  restricted  in  war- 
time. Hence,  plans  must  be  well  laid  to  maintain  the  espionage  organization 
normal  mobility  in  such  areas. 

10.  Therefore,  the  espionage  agents  must  be  able  to  reach  without  apparent 
effort  all  information  within  public  view,  and  to  have  other  information  brought 
to  them  by  "insiders,"  as  far  as  is  possible.  Such  mobility  obviates  the  necessity 
of  information-gathering  agents  having  to  expose  themselves  as  such. 

(C)  Flexibility 

11.  Wartime  conditions  are  inherently  unstable  and  unpredictable.  The  con- 
tinued functioning  of  an  espionage  organization  often  may  depend  upon  its  ability 
to  adapt  itself  to  changing  conditions.  Proper  security  measures  taken  to 
prevent  and  detect  espionage  can  be  overcome  only  by  a  highly  adaptable  espion- 
age organization — one  which  is  prepared  to  use  Caucasian  agents  as  well  as 
Orientals,  women  as  well  as  men,  and  agents  "planted"  inside  vital  areas  as  well 
as  those  mingling  with  the  general  public  outside. 

12.  It  must  reasonably  have  been  anticipated  by  Japan  that  war  with  the 
United  States  in  all  probability  would  cause  the  Hawaiian  Islands  to  be  put 
under  martial  law,  the  exact  nature  of  whose  application  could  hardly  have  been 
anticipated.  That  the  enemy,  Japan,  have  a  highly  adaptable  wartime  espionage 
system  was  therefore  particularly  required  in  Hawaii. 

(D)  Simplicity 

13.  It  is  a  basic  requirement  that  the  espionage  organization  should  be  as 
simple  as  possible.  Simplicity  makes  for  security  and  efficiency  in  such  an 
organization.  Too  elaborate  an  organization  is  likely  to  place  various  portions 
of  the  mechanism  at  tlie  whim  of  uncontrollable  outside  factors,  as  well  as  increase 
the  likelihood  that  if  one  agent  is  discovered  and  "talks,"  the  whole  system  will 
be  exposed. 

(E)  Deception 

14.  As  a  means  of  achieving  security,  mobility,  flexibility,  and  simplicity  in  its 
operations,  the  espionage  organization  must  employ  deception  generally,  as  well 
as  in  specific  operations.  Its  agents  must,  in  the  main,  be  [5]  able  to 
discharge  their  duties  casually  and  without  apparent  illegality.  Transfers  of 
money  necessary  for  the  running  of  the  organization  must  not  arouse  suspicion. 
The  existence  of  a  "front,"  possibly  in  the  guise  of  a  legitimate  business  house, 
is  therefore  necessary  to  afford  cover  to  many  of  the  activities  of  the  espionage 
group.  How  a  business  "front"  could  be  utilized  will  be  noted  later.  (Para- 
graphs 142-146). 

[6]  m.    FUNCTIONS    OF    AN    ESPIONAGE    SYSTEM 

15.  For  the  purposes  of  this  analysis,  the  functions  of  an  espionage  system 
opei'ating  in  the  Hawaiian  Islands  in  wartime  are  assumed  to  be : 

(a)  Collection  of  information; 

( b )  Evaluation  of  information  ; 

(c)  Communication  of  information  to  the  effective  enemy  destination. 

(A )  Collection  of  information 

16.  In  the  Hawaiian  area,  information  of  value  to  the  enemy  can  be  collected 
by  any  or  all  of  the  following  methods,  which  vary  in  risk,  according  to  the 
circumstances  indicated : 

(1)   Observation 

17.  From  the  Naval  standpoint,  the  most  important  island  of  the  Hawaiian 
group  is  Oahu,  and  unfortunately  the  geography  of  Oahu  is  such  that  observation 


CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION  547 

of  the  movements  of  Naval  vessels  cannot  be  prevented.  The  arrival  and  depar- 
ture of  ships  at  Pearl  Harbor  in  the  daytime  is  visible,  to  anyone  interested,  from 
a  number  of  places  not  in  any  restricted  area  and  where  the  presence  of  an 
observer  would  not  arouse  suspicion.  For  example,  every  vessel  entering  or 
leaving  Pearl  Harbor  by  daylight  can  readily  be  seen  (and  by  a  trained  observer, 
identified  as  to  type  and  class)  from  many  buildings  in  downtown  Honolulu. 

18.  The  number  and  type  of  ships  in  Pearl  Harbor,  whether  in  drydock,  at 
berths,  or  at  moorings,  can  be  determined  with  a  higli  degree  of  accuracy  by 
anyone  living  on,  or  visiting,  Aiea  Heights,  which  overlooks  Pearl  Harbor.  The 
fact  that  a  field  glass  is  required  in  aid  of  such  observation  is  but  a  small  obstacle. 

19.  It  is  known  that  employees  of  the  Japanese  Consulate  General,  Honolulu., 
who  were  designated  to  observe  and  report  on  arrivals  and  departures  of  Naval 
units  at  Pearl  Harbor,  and  the  number  of  vessels  there,  prior  to  the  outbreak  of 
war,  did  much  of  their  observing  from  Aiea  Heights  and  areas  nearer  to  Pearl 
Harbor,  but  at  a  lower  elevation.  (#)  Likewise,  many  Japanese  naval  officers 
who  visited  Honolulu  in  recent  years  made  sightseeing  trips  to  Aiea  Heights  and 
the  envii'ons  of  Pearl  Harbor.  (#)  It  is  also  known  that  [7]  at  least 
one  of  the  two-man  Japanese  submarines  that  participated  in  the  attack  on  Oahu, 
on  December  7,  1941,  had  aboard  a  panoramic  photograph  of  Pearl  Harbor,  which 
later  was  found  to  have  been  photographed  from  Aiea  Heights — not  by  an 
espionage  agent,  but  by  a  commercial  photographer,  who  sold  prints  thereof  openly 
in  Honolulu.     (#) 

20.  There  are  many  ways,  less  direct  than  those  noted  above,  where  acute  and 
intelligent  observations  will  reveal  information  concerning  Fleet  dispositions. 
The  number  of  officers  and  men  on  leave  in  Honolulu  often  will  provide  a  clue 
to  the  number  and  identity  of  Fleet  units  in  port.  Where  officers  or  men  who 
maintain  residences  in  Honolulu  are  known  to  be  attached  to  a  given  ship,  an  ob- 
server will  be  able  to  state  with  reasonable  certainty  that  if  a  certain  officer  or  man 
is  at  home  in  Honolulu,  his  ship  is  in  port  and  not  at  sea. 

21.  Thus,  unless  the  observer  enters  a  i-estricted  area  without  right,  or  uses 
visual  or  photographic  equipment  whose  use  is  illegal,  his  activities  in  collecting 
information  of  naval  value  by  observation  alone  can  easily  go  wholly  undetected. 

(2)  "Loose  talk"  and  rumors 

22.  No  matter  bow  extensive  a  campaign  may  be  to  prevent  "loose  talk"  and 
rumor-mongering  concerning  military  and  naval  subjects,  it  seems  impossible  to 
restrain  either  entirely.  Since  much  of  what  passes  as  rumor  often  contains 
germs  of  truth,  the  trained  enemy  agent,  referring  what  he  hears  to  a  competent 
evaluator,  can  make  this  a  profitable  source  of  information  for  the  enemy.  Many 
stories — for  example,  the  sinking  of  the  aircraft  carriers  LEIXINGTON,  YORK- 
TOWN,  and  WASP,  and  the  impending  Battle  of  Midway — were  common  gossip  in 
Honolulu  before  official  announcement  of  the  facts. 

23.  "Loose  talk"  is  of  two  types — that  which  is  offered  gratuitously,  and  that 
which  is  "pumped"  from  one  having  knowledge  of  the  facts.  The  distinction  is 
obvious  and  is  esi)ecially  important  in  the  operation  of  the  espionage  organization 
from  the  standpoint  of  risk. 

(3)  "Pumpinfr 

24.  This  type  of  information-gathering  consists  of  eliciting  facts  from  the 
possessor  thereof,  by  pretext,  use  of  force,  or  sensuous  or  intoxicating  induce- 
ment. The  [8]  person  imposed  upon  does  not  consciously  and  willingly 
betray  his  trust,  but  may  be  brought  to  do  so  by  the  enemy  agent's  use  of  force, 
misrepresentation,  or  proffer  of  food  and  drink,  narcotics,  or  women.  (#) 

(4)  "Inside"  information 

25.  This  is  the  type  of  information  generally  bought  and  paid  for  by  the  enemy 
agent,  who  need  not  (and  generally  cannot)  obtain  the  information  himself,  but 
who  commissions  someone  else  to  provide  him  with  the  information.  Unless, 
however,  the  espionage  organization  has  developed  a  source  of  "inside"  information 
prior  to  the  outbreak  of  war,  it  may  find  it  difficult  to  do  thereafter  because  of  the 
extreme  risk  involved  in  approaching  a  person  with  a  proposition  that  he  commit 
treason  in  wartme.     (  # ) 

26.  There  is  no  evidence  that  any  person  in  a  position  of  military  or  naval 
trust  in  the  Hawaiian  Islands,  either  before  or  during  this  war,  has  supplied 
information  to  enemy  agents.  However,  history  teaches  that  vigilance  against 
treason  must  be  maintained. 


548       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK  ' 

(5)  "Planted"  agents 

27.  As  distinguished  from  the  traitor  already  in  a  place  of  trust  who  sells 
information  to  the  enemy,  a  "plant"  is  an  agent  installed  in  a  place  of  confidence 
(usually  within  a  restricted  area)  who  himself  gathers  all  available  information 
of  value  to  the  enemy.  Less  valuable  and  less  likely  to  be  used,  but  possible,  is 
a  person  (for  example,  a  domestic)  "planted"  in  the  home  of  any  military,  naval, 
or  civilian  official  likely  to  have  considerable  knowledge  of  vital  information. 

28.  Less  likely  to  be  found,  but  not  to  be  dismissed,  is  the  possibility  of  enemy 
agents  using  "planted"  mechanical  devices  for  the  gathering  of  important  infor- 
mation. Telephone  wires  over  which  vital  information  is  transmitted  may  be 
"tapped."    Microphones  may  be  arranged  in  conference  rooms  and  offices. 

(6)  Overt  criminal  action 

29.  Unable  to  secure  desired  information  by  any  of  the  foregoing  methods,  the 
enemy  espionage  organization  may  resort  to  actions  more  easily  detected,  and 
therefore  carrying  a  greater  risk.  Among  the  more  direct  methods  would  be 
murder,  assault,  forgei-y,  burglary,  and  larceny  (to  secure  [9]  writings, 
maps,  charts,  and  code  books)  and  i)erjury,  impersonation,  and  trespass  (to 
secure  entry  to  restricted  areas).  Murder  -and  arson  might  be  indulged  in  to 
destroy  the  evidence  of  other  crimes  incident  to  espionage  activity. 

30.  It  is  believed,  however,  that  under  present  conditions  in  Hawaii,  it  is 
unnecessary  for  the  enemy  to  resort  to  overt  criminal  activity  to  carry  out  its 
espionage  mission  here. 

(B)  Evaluation  of  information 

31.  Since,  as  will  be  discussed  below,  the  chief  obstacle  confronting  an  espionage 
organization  in  the  Hawaiian  Islands  in  wartime  is  that  of  communicating 
information  to  Japan,  it  is  desirable  that  all  information  collected  by  enemy 
agents  be  evaluated  and  digested  locally  as  far  as  possible,  so  as  to  provide  the 
shortest  possible  messages  for  transrnission,  whatever  the  means  of  communica- 
tion may  be. 

32.  While  before  the  war  broke  out  the  Japanese  Consulate  General,  Hono- 
lulu, was  able  to  send  lengthy  intelligence  reports  and  newspaper  articles  to 
Japan  in  the  consular  pouch,  and  was  able  to  send  encrypted  radiograms  and 
cablegrams  without  undue  Jimit  of  length,  it  is  assumed  that  the  transmission 
of  information  to  Japan  is  at  the  present  time  sufliciently  diiricult  to  prohibit 
the  sending  by  most  means  of  any  great  volume  of  information  without  great 
risk  of  detection.     (#) 

33.  Therefore,  it  is  believed  necessary  that  the  enemy  have  a  competent 
evaluator  (or  evaluation  unit)  in  the  Hawaiian  Islands,  so  that  all  available 
information  can  be  digested  to  its  important  essentials.  This  presupposes  one 
or  more  individuals  highly  intelligent  and  trained  in  military  and  naval 
subjects. 

34.  It  is  also  believed  likely  that  the  chief  evaluator  of  the  espionage  organ- 
ization will  be  found  to  be  the  principal  organizer  and  primary  directive  force 
of  the  group. 

(C)   Communication  of  information  to  the  effective  enemy  destination 

(1)   General  considerations 

35.  In  executing  its  ultimate  function — that  of  communicating  vital  infor- 
mation to  the  enemy^ — the  espionage  organization,  in  all  probability,  exposes 
itself  to  a  far  greater  risk  than  it  does  in  discharging  its  other  functions.. 

[10]  36.  It  is  quite  possible  that  more  than  one  means  of  transmission  of 
information  is  used.  In  general,  it  may  be  said  that  the  more  rapid  types 
of  communication  involve  the  most  risk,  and  that  the  sender  will,  therefore, 
use  such  means  only  when  the  value  of  data  transmitted  justifies  the  assump- 
tion of  the  greater  risk. 

37.  "Spot  news,"  such  as  the  departures  of  a  Naval  task  force.  Marine  force, 
bomber  squadron,  or  a  convoy,  would  merit  the  most  speedy  means  of  communi- 
cation. Such  intelligence  obviously  would  lose  its  value  if  delayed  too  long 
in  reaching  the  effective  enemy  destination., 

38.  On  the  other  hand,  more  "durable"  information,  such  as  that  concerning 
new  construction  (airfields,  hangars,  and  ammunition  dumps,  for  example), 
relating  to  conditions  of  a  static  and  permanent  nature,  would  be  of  value 
to  the  enemy  even  if  delayed  months  in  reaching  Japan. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  549 

39.  It  must  also  be  noted  that  certain  information  may  be  unsuitable  for 
transmission  telegraphically,  and  may  have  to  be  transmitted  manually.  Arti- 
cles such  as  maps,  charts,  ordnance,  or  a  bomb  sight  are  of  greatest  value 
to  the  enemy  only  if  received  intact. 

40.  Certain  information,  although  capable  of  telegraphic  transmission,  may 
be  so  lengthy  as  to  make  anything  other  than  manual  transmission  impracti- 
cable and  dangerous.  Detailed  intelligence  monographs  and  stolen  code  books 
would  be  examples. 

41.  The  problem  of  transmission  of  information  has  been  thoroughly  con- 
sidered, chietly  for  the  reason  tliat  it  is  believed  that  there  is  mure  likpliliood 
of  discovering  tlie  enemy's  espionage  organization  through  its  communication 
facilities  than  in  any  other  way.  The  organization  exposes  itself  most  openly 
when  exercising  its  communication  function.  The  possible  ways  in  which  it  is 
thought  that  enemy  agents  might  send  information  from  here  so  as  to  directly 
or  ultimately  reach  Japan,  are  the  following: 

(2)   Bhore-to-ship  contact 

42.  Under  this  heading,  there  are  a  number  of  different  methods  by  which 
communication  between  an  enemy  agent  in  the  Hawaiian  islands  and  enemy 
submarine  off  shore  can  be  effected.  While  there  is  no  conclusive  proof  that 
such  communication  has  existed  during  the  war  or  immediately  preceding  the 
attack  on  Pearl  Harbor,  there  are  two  significant  [11]  facts  which  strongly 
suggest  the  possibility : 

(«)  It  has  been  learned  since  the  outbreak  of  war  that  the  local  Consulate  had 
a  plan  for  signalling  by  various  means  from  the  islands  of  Oahu  and  Maui.  This 
plan  emphasized  visual  signalling  from  the  windward  coast  of  Oahu,  presumably 
to  submarines.     ( # ) 

(&)  Since  the  outbreak  of  war,  enemy  submarines  have  appeared  off  various 
of  the  Hawaiian  Islands,  at  night  and  close  to  shore.  Evidence  that  such  craft 
K^ave  appeared  close  oft"  windward  Oahu  at  various  times  is  strong.  However, 
enemy  submarines  have  not  engaged  in  combat  activity  in  that  area,  nor  could 
they  have  effected  reconnaissance  of  United  States  Fleet  units  there  (since  that 
sea  area  is  off  the  regular  sea  lanes  and  at  the  opposite  side  of  Oahu  from 
Pearl  Harbor).  It  therefore  appears  that  with  the  presence  of  enemy  sub- 
marines off  windward  Oahu  should  be  associated  the  possibility  that  they  were 
there  to  receive  communications  from,  or  send  them  to,  enemy  agents  on  shore- 
more  likely  the  former — or  to  make  physical  contact  with  agents  on  shore. 
(See  paragraphs  47-48.) 

(a)   Blinker-tube  signalling 

43.  The  hills  rising  sharply  from  the  shores  of  the  Hawaiian  Islands  contain 
many  natural  signal  positions.  These  hills  are  cut  my  many  deep  valleys,  most 
of  which  open  almost  directly  into  the  sea,  rather  than  into  plains  lying  between 
the  main  mountain  ranges  and  the  sea.  A  blinker-tube  signalling  device  (easily 
improvised  from  a  flashlight  and  a  cylindrical  tube,  pipe,  or  can)  operated  from 
one  of  the  valleys  and  brought  to  bear  upon  a  prearranged  sea  area  cannot  be 
seen  unless  the  observer  is  on  an  almost  direct  bearing  with  the  tube. 

44.  Since  the  outbreak  of  war,  local  intelligence  offices  have  received  many 
reports  concerning  suspicious  lights,  flashes,  and  flares — some  well  inland,  some 
on  laud  near  the  sea,  and  some  off  shore.  In  the  many  cases  investigated,  no 
instance  of  signalling  to  the  enemy  has  been  established,  but  neither  have  all 
cases  been  satisfactorily  explained. 

[12]  45.  The  killing  of  Giichiro  UYENO,  a  Japanese  alien  by  an  Army  sentry 
at  Waimanalo  (windward  Oahu)  shortly  before  midnight,  July  25, 1942,  is  worthy 
of  particular  note.  UYENO  was  discovered  close  to  a  machine-gun  emplacement 
on  the  beach.  Several  tircses  challenged  by  the  sentry,  UYENO  failed  to  make 
himself  known  and  took  flight,  whereupon  the  sentry  shot  him.  While  attempting 
to  flee,  YENO  discarded  a  flashlight  which  he  had  been  carrying.  Examina- 
tion of  the  flashlight  indicated  that  it  had  once  been  "blacked  out"  with  colored 
cellophane,  but  that  the  cellophane  had  been  removed.  According  to  available 
evidence,  UYENO  previously  had  always  been  in  his  quarters  at  a  private  home 
(where  he  was  employed  as  a  yard  caretaker)  by  8:  00  o'clock  each  night,  com- 
plying with  the  Military  Governor's  curfew  for  aliens.  He  was  a  recluse,  but 
considered  sane. 

46.  At  the  time  he  was  first  seen  near  the  machine-gun  emplacement,  UYENO 
was  approximately  400  yards  from  his  quarters,  in  a  place  he  had  no  legitimate 


550       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

reason  to  be.  He  was  abroad  at  night  in  violation  of  the  Military  Governor's 
order,  was  illegally  in  the  vicinity  of  military  emplacements,  was  carrying  an 
unblacked  flashlight  (though  unlighted),  and  failed  to  heed  the  sentry's  chal- 
lenges. In  those  circumstances,  it  is  reasonable  to  say  that  UYENO  knew  he 
was  risking  death.  The  probability  is  that  his  mission  at  the  time  justified 
assuming  that  risk.  It  is  conceivable  that  UYENO  was  proceeding  to,  or  return- 
ing from,  a  point  of  vantage  from  which  signalling  would  have  been,  or  was, 
accomplished  with  the  use  of  the  undimmed  flashlight.  In  this  connection,  it  is 
relevant  to  quote  the  following  entries  from  the  log  of  the  Army  Contact  Office 
(M.  I.  D.),  Honolulu,  for  July  26,  1942: 

"0040  Ph.  from  For'd  Echelon  (Lt.  Porteus)  :  Several  'Radar'  plots  indicate 
a  strange  surface  vessel  (or  surfaced  submarine)  off  Kaneohe  Bay 

"0O45  Ph.  from  For'd  Echelon  ( Lt.  Porteus)  :  Reports  that  a  guard  at  Bellows 
Field  shot  and  killed  a  Japanese  man ;  CO  asked  to  identify  himi." 

The  deceased  Japanese  later  was  identified  as  UYENO.  The  place  where  he  was 
shot  was  approximately  ten  miles,  on  a  straight  line,  from  Kaneohe  Bay.     {#) 

47.  It  is  relevant  to  observe  that  during  the  latter  [13]  part  of  July, 
1942,  considei'able  suspicious  offshore  activity  was  noted  in  the  windward 
Oahu  area,  near  the  Naval  Air  Station,  Kaneohe  Bay.  The  following  is  a 
recipitulation  of  events,  as  related  by  a  highly  reliable  informant : 

On  the  first  appearance  in  the  last  week  of  July,  1942,  the  Japanese  sub- 
marine was  seen  to  be  sending  signals  toward  the  shore  by  means  of  blinker. 
The  submarine  was  located  at  this  time  near  the  entrance  of  Kanehoe 
Harbor  just  off  the  Mokapu  peninsula.  On  its  second  appearance,  probably 
July  26,  1942,  the  submarine  was  fired  on  by^the  shore  batteries  with  no 
effort.  On  its  next  appearance,  July  27,  1942,  it  was  reported  tliat  all  shore 
batteries  had  fired  on  the  enemy  submarine,  with  at  least  one  shot  hitting 
its  mark.  The  submarine  retired  to  a  position  behind  Moku  Manu  island. 
This  position  rendered  safety  to  the  vessel  since  it  is  characterized  by  two 
cliffs  which  rise  from  the  water  on  either  side  of  the  channel  between  the 
two  islands.  The  submarine's  position  in  this  channel  rendered  it  imjwssible 
for  direct  shots  to  be  thrown  at  it.  It  was  also  understood  that  airplanes 
took  off  to  drop  bombs  on  the  submarine,  but  because  of  conditions,  were 
unable  to  make  satisfactory  runs. 

Coincident  with  the  retiring  of  the  submarine  on  this  latter  date,  the  figiire 
of  a  man  was  seen  to  be  swimming  in  the  channel  in  Kanehoe  Bay,  emerging 
from  the  water  close  to  the  old  Navy  Pier,  Kahaluu  landing,  which  is  near 
Koolau.  A  company  of  soldiers  was  dispatched  to  head  this  individual  off, 
but  because  of  the  nature  of  the  terrain,  which  is  characterized  by  swamp 
and  heavy  underbrush,  he  was  able  to  evade  this  group.  Footprints  inspected 
showed  that  this  man  was  wearing  rubber-soled  shoes.     ( # ) 

In  connection  with  the  foregoing  report  must  be  considered  the  following 
memorandum,  dated  July  30,  1942,  from  the  Intelligence  Unit,  Naval  Air  Station, 
Kaneohe  Bay : 

"For  the  past  several  months  the  U.  S.  Naval  Air  Station,  Kaneohe  Bay, 
has  been  menaced  by  attack  from  enemy  submarines.  Numerous  radar  plots 
of  such  submarines  have  been  recorded  and  our  aircraft,  destroyers,  and 
coast  artillery  have  been  brought  into  action  against  enemy  [I'f]  sub- 
marines as  recently  as  July  27.  1942." 

48.  More  recently,  similar  enemy  activity  has  been  apparent  off  Kaneohe  Bay. 
On  April  15,  1943,  the  District  Intelligence  Officer  received  the  following  report 
from  the  same  Intelligence  Unit : 

"On  the  night  of  April  6,  1943,  in  addition  to  radar  contacts,  the  station 
crash  boats,  in  search  of  survivors  from  a  plane  crash  in  the  area  outside 
of  Kaneohe  Bay,  saw  an  object  identified  as  a  submarine  conning  tower. 
(There  were  no  such  friendly  craft  in  this  area  at  this  time.) 

"At  1100  on  April  10,  1943,  planes  from  the  Naval  Air  Detachment,  NAS, 
Kaneohe,  saw  a  submarine  off  Kahuku  Point,  (later  identified  as  enemy), 
break  surface  and  shortly,  on  his  approach,  submerge.  At  2100  that  same 
evening  radar  contacts  were  made  off  Kaneohe  Bay,  bearing  345°,  range 
7000  yards.  At  2200  the  station  gun  batteries  illuminated  with  star  shells 
and  fired  upon  the  conning  tower  of  a  submarine,  range  7000  yards,  bearing 
342°,  proceeding  rapidly  to  bearing  345°  when  it  submerged. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  551 

"On  April  11,  1943,  a  plane  was  dispatched  from  this  station  to  search  for 
an  enemy  submarine  observed  off  the  northeast  coast  of  Maui." 

49.  Sight,  sonic,  and  radar  plots  of  enemy  submarines  and  unidentified  objects 
ofE  windwai-d  Oahu  (particularly  in  the  area  off  Waimanalo  to  Kaneohe  Bay) 
have  been  recorded  during  the  war.  These  usually  have  been  at  night.  These 
facts,  together  with  the  incidents  involving  UYENO  and  the  unidentified  swimmer 
in  Kaneohe  Bay,  cast  the  highest  degree  of  suspicion  upon  the  windward  Oahu 
region.  The  coincidence  of  several  such  events  in  the  last  week  of  July,  1942, 
coupled  with  particularly  active  suspected  enemy  submarine  activity  at  that 
time,  makes  the  situation  doubly  noteworthy.  It  is  clearly  possible  that  sig- 
nalling to  enemy  craft  has  been,  and  still  is,  carried  on  in  that  region.  Further, 
the  possibility  of  actual  physical  contact  between  enemy  submarines  and  enemy 
agents  on  shore  is  apparent. 

(b)  Personal  contact. 

50.  The  waters  and  beaches  of  much  of  the  coastal  areas  [15^  of  the 
Hawaiian  Islands  ure  such  that  a  reasonably  good  swimmer  can  swim  from 
the  beach  to  a  submarine,  or  vice  versa.  This  provides  the  enemy  with  a  method 
not  only  of  receiving  written,  graphic,  pictorial,  and  oral  information  from 
shore,  but  of  putting  ashore  instructions,  equipment,  and  new  personnel  for  use 
by  the  espionage  organization. 

51.  The  landing  of  Nazi  saboteurs  on  the  Atlantic  Coast  of  the  United  States 
and  a  spy  in  Canada,  and  the  report  referred  to  in  paragraph  47,  above,  illus- 
trate the  possibilities  of  effecting  physical  contact  with  shore.  ( # )  With  even 
greater  ease,  enemy  agents  can  be  landed  or  picked  up  on  islands  of  the  Hawaiian 
group  other  than  Oahu. 

52.  Before  the  war,  there  was  speculation  as  to  whether  Hawaiian  fishing 
sampans  (largely  manned  by  alien  Japanese)  might  be  making  contact  with  Jap- 
anese vessels  in  or  near  the  Hawaiian  area  for  subversive  purposes.  Such  meet- 
ings were  never  proved.  ( # )  Contacts  of  local  sampans  with  enemy  vessels  are 
not  likely  at  present,  due  to  the  strict  patrolling  of  all  such  craft  in  Hawaiian 
waters  and  the  limited  distance  from  shore  within  which  they  must  operate. 
Furthermore,  persons  of  Japanese  ancestry  are  no  longer  allowed  to  fish  in  boats 
off  shore. 

(c)  Sonic  devices 

53.  Sonic  equipment  for  underwater  signalling  is  mentioned  as  a  possible, 
though  not  probable,  means  of  communication  between  enemy  agents  in  small 
craft  in  Hawaiian  waters  and  submerged  enemy  submarines.  The  latter,  of 
course,  carry  sonic  signalling  apparatus  as  standard  equipment. 

(d)  Water  caches 

54.  The  coastal  areas  of  the  Hawaiian  Islands  in  some  places  have  shelves 
outside  the  reefs,  the  shelves  being  at  relatively  shallow  depths.  This  is  true 
to  a  large  extent  of  the  Weimanalo-Kaneohe  Bay  area  and  the  north  shore  of 
Oahu.  For  many  years  it  has  been  the  practice  of  local  fishermen  (many  of 
whom  are  alien  Japanese)  to  lay  fish  traps  in  those  waters  without  buoys  or 
markers  attached,  later  picking  them  up  by  dragging  or  diving.  The  waters 
in  which  this  type  of  fishing  has  been  practiced  are  in  many  cases  deep  enough 
to  permit  a  submarine  to  navigate  close  to  shore,  where  it  could  recover  a  cache. 

[16]         (e)  Land  caches 

55.  There  are  a  dozen  or  more  small  islands  or  rocks  off  windward  Oahu,  vary- 
ing in  height  above  the  sea  from  20  to  360  feet.  Several  lie  parallel  to  the  shore- 
line and  are  long  enough  to  conceal  a  submarine  off  shore  from  the  view  of  ob- 
servers on  shore.  Several  lie  in  the  Waimanalo-Kaneohe  Bay  area.  Espionage 
agents  from  shore  could  visit  such  islands  or  rocks  with  comparative  security  and 
leave  intelligence  pouches  in  prearranged  places,  such  pouches  to  be  later  picked 
up  by  enemy  submarines. 

56.  The  use  of  land  and  water  caches  as  a  means  of  transferring  information 
of  any  type  to  the  enemy  has  a  singular  advantage  over  many  of  the  other  means 
of  communication.  Where  caches  are  used,  the  transmitter  can  choose  the  time 
of  day  most  appropriate  to  the  performance  of  his  task,  and  the  recipient  can 
do  likewise.  The  times  of  their  respective  actions  need  not,  and  probably  would 
not,  be  the  same. 


552       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

(3)  Radio 

57.  The  use  of  this  means  of  communication  would  be  highly  desirable  to  the 
enemy  espionage  organization,  from  the  standpoint  of  rapidity  of  communication, 
but  involves  a  high  degree  of  risk.  By  radio,  information  could  be  sent  directly 
to  Japan,  or,  with  less  power,  to  Japanese  stations  in  the  Mandated  Islands  or 
to  enemy  surface  units  or  submarines  considerably  closer  to  the  Hawaiian 
Islands,  for  re-transmission. 

58.  Pi'operly  used,  however,  this  method  of  communication  could  give  the  sender 
a  fair  degree  of  security,  taking  into  consideration  the  following  safeguards  or 
operating  procedures : 

(a)  Transmissions  on  a  given  frequency  to  be  of  short  duration ; 

(b)  Varying  frequencies  to  be  used; 

(c)  Use  of  a  mobile  transmitter,  hidden  in  a  truck  or  automobile ; 
((Z)  Use  of  frequency  modulation  ; 

(e)   Use  of  directional  transmitting  antenna; 

(/)  Use  of  ultra-high  frequencies. 
[i7]  59.  In  this  work,  small  sets  operating  only  with  a  key  could  be  used. 
It  is  known  that  Japanese  landing  forces  in  the  Orient  have  used  portable  ultra- 
high frequency  field  sets  only  8"  x  8"  x  10"  in  size.  By  using  the  transmitter 
carefully,  changing  frequencies  rapidly,  and  employing  mobile  equipment,  a 
maximum  degree  of  protection  against  detection  could  be  achieved. 

60.  Frequency  modulation  transmissions  would  be  chiefly  of  value  in  this  work 
for  its  freedom  from  detection  by  ordinary  (that  is,  amplitude  modulation) 
receivers.  Frequency  modulation  transmission  in  the  higher  frequencies  is  re- 
ported to  have  a  service  range  of  about  twice  the  distance  from  the  point  Of 
transmission  to  the  horizon.  Thus,  a  transmitter  located  at  an  elevation  of  500 
feet  could  send  to  an  enemy  submarine  almost  30  miles  away.     (#) 

61.  In  conjunction  with  frequency  modulation  or  other  type  of  transmission, 
the  use  of  a  directional  antenna  would  greatly  improve  the  security  of  the 
espionage  activity  by  limiting  the  area  within  which  monitoring  equipment,  fixed 
or  mobile,  would  be  able  to  intercept  signals.  Directional  transmission  in  the 
higher  freqviencies,  with  their  limited  service  ranges,  would  be  used  to  best 
advantage  with  a  fixed  rather  than  mobile  transmitter. 

62.  A  strong  objection  to  the  use  of  radio  is  the  imsatisfactory  equation  be- 
tween the  operator's  vulnerability  and  his  importance  to  the  espionage  organiza- 
tion. His  technical  skill  would  be  a  great  asset,  yet  during  periods  of  transmission 
he  wo'^ld  be  the  most  exposed  member  of  the  organization. 

63.  Other  than  an  unidentified  message  intercepted  by  an  Army  radio  unit 
on  the  morning  of  December  7,  1941  (following  the  attack  on  Oahu),  w|ii<fli 
message  was  partly  in  German  and  partly  unintelligible,  and  which  reported  in 
a  very  general  way  the  damage  caused  by  the  Japanese  attack,  there  has  come 
to  the  attention  of  this  oflSce  no  instance  of  communication  by  radio  from  the 
Hawaiian  Islands  to  the  enemy.     (#) 

64.  However,  in  line  with  what  should  always  be  the  basic  operating  premise 
of  the  counter-espionage  agent — to  assume  the  worst  and  work  against  it — it 
must  be  assumed  that  the  enemy  has  carried  on  radio  communication  from  these 
Islands.     On  January  10,  1942,  the  senior  FCC  representative  in  Hawaii  wrote: 

[iS]  "It  is  generally  believed  and  logical  to  assume  that  radio  is  being 
used  to  convey  information  to  the  enemy  in  this  area.  The  fact  that  no 
illegal  operation  has  been  discovered  here  to  date  means  that  the  enemy 
is  clever  and  that  there  is  inadequate  radio  coverage.  .  ."     ( # ) 

After  specifying  the  existing  monitoring  facilities  and  requesting  additional 
equipment  and  personnel,  the  same  writer  believed  that  FCC  would  still  be  unable 
to  cover  the  field  completely,  saying : 

".  .  .  Those  recommendations  constitute  a  practical  compromise  with  the 
requirements  for  theoretically  perfect  coverage." 

On  January  16,  1942,  the  Director  of  the  Federal  Bureau  'of  Investigation  wrote : 

"In  regard  to  present  conditions  in  the  Hawaiian  Islands,  it  is  apparent 
that  illicit  shortwave  radio  transmissions  are  being  sent  from  clandestine 
stations  operating  in  the  islands  themselves,  in  communication  with  mobile 
units  of  the  Japanese  Navy,  through  which  intelligence  information  is  being 
reported  to  the  enemy.  .  ."     (#) 

65.  Opinion  is  divided  as  to  whether  the  enemy  espionage  organization  would 
use  radio  as  a  frequent  and  usual  means  of  communication  with  Japan,  or  use  it 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  553 

only  in  the  rarest  and  most  urgent  cases.  The  answer  to  the  question  will  depend 
directly  upon  the  amount  of  risk  apparently  involved  in  such  transmission  and 
upon  the  suitability  of  other,  less  risky  means  of  communication.  Fixed  and 
mobile  FCC  monitoring  stations  in  the  Hawaiian  Islands  maintain  a  constant 
watch  for  suspicious  radio  signals,  and  constitute  a  serious  threat  to  any  illicit 
sender.  However,  it  is  believed  that  such  monitoring  is  not,  and  could  not  be, 
complete.  Transmissions  in  the  higher  frequencies  from  certain  portions  of  the 
island  of  Oahu  cannot  be  received  at  certain  other  parts  of  the  island.  Emana- 
tions from  a  high-frequency  transmitter  located  in  a  valley  formed  by  sharply 
rising  mountains  usually  might  only  be  received  within  the  valley  or  beyond  its 
entrances,  the  mountains  acting  as  a  shield  against  lateral  transmission.  Using 
a  directional  antenna  with  a  transmitter  so  situated,  the  field  of  interceptability 
could  further  be  reduced,  eliminating  almost  entirely  the  possibility  of  intercep- 
tion by  at  least  the  fixed  monitoring  stations. 

[19]         (4)   Commercial  radio  station  transmissions 

66.  In  the  Consulate  communications  plan  already  referred  to  (paragraph  42 
(a)),  this  type  of  commu^jication  was  provided  for — a  radio  want  ad  offering 
for  sale  a  Chinese  rug  was  to  mean  that  several  aircraft  carriers  had  left  Pearl 
Harbor;  one  advertising  a  complete  chicken  farm  for  sale,  that  all  aircraft  car- 
riers had  sailed ;  and,  one  offering  to  employ  a  beauty  operator,  that  the  whole 
battle  force  had  sailed.  If  used,  these  transmissions  were  to  have  been  sent 
over  Radio  KGMB,  Honolulu,  at  about  9:45  o'clock  on  any  morning.  No  such 
advertisements  were  in  fact  ever  placed. 

67.  Such  a  method  of  code  transmission  is  entirely  feasible,  although  normally 
there  would  be  a  delay  of  at  least  a  day  in  reporting  information  in  this  manner, 
since  Honolulu  radio  stations  generally  require  that  advertising  copy  be  sub- 
mitted at  least  the  day  before  it  is  broadcast.  Commercial  radio  transmissions 
of  KGU  and  KGMB,  Honolulu,  while  probably  not  to  be  heard  at  all  hours  of 
the  day  in  the  Mandated  Islands  probably  could  be  heard  there  at  night.  Day- 
time broadcasts  could  be  heard  by  Japanese  vessels  cruising  between  there  and 
the  Hawaiian  Islands,  and  by  them  be  relayed  to  Japan. 

68.  The  type  of  code  to  be  used  in  conjunction  with  radio  advertising  would 
be  simple  to  conceive  and  should  create  no  suspicion  in  the  minds  of  censors  or 
the  public,  because  it  would  use  only  words  well  known  to  the  trade  of  the 
advertiser.  The  use  of  nouns  representing  trade  names  or  products  would  be 
stressed  in  this  code,  to  escape  the  effects  of  any  ordinary  paraphrasing  that 
censors  or  radio  station  operators  might  impose.  An  internal  indicator  could 
be  used  to  differentiate  ordinary  advertisements  from  those  intended  to  convey 
information  to  the  enemy. 

69.  While  the  use  of  spot  ads  of  the  type  mentioned  in  the  Consulate  com- 
munications plan  would  arouse  suspicion  at  the  present  time,  it  should  be  men- 
tioned that  there  are  a  considerable  number  of  commercial  firms  (some  of  them 
operated  by  Japanese  aliens)  who  regularly  advertise  over  the  local  commercial 
radio  stations,  and  have  done  so  since  before  the  war.  One  of  these  firms  might 
well  be  a  "front"  whose  radio  advertising  could  be  used  to  transmit  code 
messages. 

[20]         (5)   Trans-Pacific  and  inter-island  radio  telephone;  radiograms 

70.  These  means  are  grouped  together  because  they  each  are  interceptable  by 
the  enemy.  There  is  good  evidence  that  trans-Pacific  telephone  communications 
between  Hawaii  and  California  can  be  intercepted  in  Japan,  but  whether  they 
are  intelligible  there  depends  on  whether  the  Japanese  have  a  suitable  inverter 
("unscrambler").  As  to  all  of  these  means,  however,  sound  counter-espionage 
practice  requires  that  it  be  assumed  that  the  Japanese  can  intercept  such  com- 
munications and  render  them  intelligible. 

71.  Where  these  means  are  used  to  transmit  information  directly  to  an  intercept 
station,  a  simple  code  similar  to  that  which  could  be  used  in  radio  advertising 
would  be  appropriate.  Here,  again,  the  use  of  a  business  house  as  a  "front"  would 
add  security  for  the  espionage  organization.  Examination  of  trans-Pacific 
telephone  censorship  extracts  indicates  that  many  such  calls  are  of  a  business 
nature,  and  involve  conversations  concerning  products  and  brand  names. 

72.  In  addition,  these  means  can  be  used  for  the  pui-pose  of  communicating 
directly  with  other  Japanese  espionage  agents,  on  the  Mainland.  Their  use  for 
that  purpose  would  be  essentially  the  same  as  the  use  of  commercial  cable,  air 
mail,  regular  mail,  and  courier,  which  are  discussed  below. 


554       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

(6)  Cablegrams 

73.  Assuming  the  existence  of  Mainland  "post  offices"  to  which  intelligence 
messages  might  be  sent,  the  use  of  commercial  cable  as  a  means  of  getting  vital 
information  out  of  the  Hawaiian  Islands  is  quite  feasible.  This  practice  pre- 
supposes the  existence  of  an  information  relay  system,  whose  task  it  would  be 
to  re-route  the  information  through  any  of  many  possible  channels  to  an  Axis 
country  or  to  an  Axis  agent  in  a  neutral  state,  for  relay  to  Japan. 

74.  This  method  of  communication  requires  only  a  simple  code,  perhaps  of  as 
few  as  100  words  a.nd  numerals,  together  with  code  designations  for  geographical 
sections  on  a  grid  map.  If  this  means  of  communication  were  used  often,  several 
codes  could  be  used  to  avoid  the  possibility  of  detection  through  repetition  of 
the  same  code  words. 

75.  Although  the  use  of  cablegram  eliminates  to  some  extent  the  time  lag 
incident  to  transmissions  by  air  mail  [21]  and  ordinary  mail,  there  are 
some  obstacles  interposed  by  censorship,  inasmuch  as  the  immediate  censor  might 
take  a  fancy  to  paraphrase  a  message  or  suppress  it  entirely  (in  which  case  the 
sender  would  not  necessarily  be  notified).  However,  it  is  believed  that  the  use 
of  proper  codes,  especially  designed  to  avoid  censoi'ship  and  the  effect  of  para- 
phrase, would  make  this  a  useful  means  of  communication. 

(7)  Air  mail;  07\lmary  mail;  parcel  post;  cargo;  railway  express 

76.  These  media  of  transmission  have  several  advantages  not  possessed  by  some 
of  those  previously  discussed :  First,  the  permitting  of  transmission  of  bulkier 
reports,  in  more  detailed  and  more  secure  code;  second,  the  opportunity  for  use 
of  secret  inks,  grids,  and  other  hidden  writings ;  third,  the  transmission  of  mai>s, 
charts,  plans,  and  other  matter  that  must  be  represented  graphically  or  pictori- 
ally,  rather  than  verbally ;  and  fourth,  the  transmission  of  physical  objects  of 
intelligence  value,  and  written  reports  that  have  been  reproduced  on  microfilm. 

77.  The  great  time  lag  between  the  happening  of  an  event  and  the  time  a  report 
of  it  reaches  the  effective  enemy  designation  by  one  of  the  above  means  is  the 
most  serious  disadvantage  here.  However,  certain  durable  information  (for 
example,  that  relating  to  the  location  of  new  airfields,  drydocks,  ammunition 
dumps,  and  especially  the  estimated  dates  of  completion  of  construction  in  pro- 
gress) would  be  only  slightly  diminished  in  value  if  so  transmitted. 

(S)   Courier 

78.  The  use  of  agents  who  are  officers  or  crewmen  of  commercial  airlines  or 
the  merchant  marine  has  been  suggested.  (#)  Such  means  would  i)ossess  two 
advantages :  First,  in  allowing  the  transmission  of  information  by  word  of  mouth  ; 
and  second,  the  handling  of  physical  objects. 

79.  However,  because  of  the  vagaries  of  merchant  marine  sailing  these  days, 
an  agent  on  a  certain  ship  could  not  be  expected  to  call  at  Honolulu  regularly. 
This  would  necessitate  having  couriers  on  a  large  number  of  vessels,  requiring 
the  espionage  organization  to  become  too  large  in  proportion  to  the  benefits  to 
be  gained  by  the  use  of  couriers.  Also,  the  factor  of  time  required  in  such  trans- 
mission is  an  additional  adverse  condition.  It  is  much  more  likely  that  officers 
or  crewmen  of  Pan  American  Airways,  whose  clippers  make  fairly  regular  trips 
between  Hawaii  and  California,  or  [22]  other  commercial  airlines,  would 
be  sought  to  act  as  couriers. 

(9)    Carrier  pigeon 

80.  Simply  because  it  might  be  used  for  the  carriage  of  information  between 
islands  of  the  Hawaiian  group,  this  possibility  is  mentioned.  However,  it  is 
considered  relatively  insecure,  and  perhaps  vain,  since  inter-island  mails  are  not 
censored  and  can  therefore  be  used  to  better  advantage  than  homing  pigeons. 

[23]  IV.    JAPANESE   ESPIONAGE   ACTIVITY   IN    HAWAII   PRIOR   TO   THE3   WAR 

(A)   Type  of  information  collected 

■  81.  An  alien  Japanese  internee,  who  claims  to  have  engaged  in  espionage  for 
Japan  in  Hawaii  30  years  ago,  has  stated  that  Japan  started  its  espionage 
coverage  of  the  Hawaiian  Islands  shortly  after  the  Russo-Japanese  War.  (#) 
Initial  study  is  said  to  have  been  made  of  the  geography,  topography,  and 
hydrography  of  the  Islands,  so  that  by  World  War  I,  Japan  had  a  rather  com- 
plete compilation  of  all  basic  data  concerning  those  subjects. 


CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION  555 

82.  As  indicated  in  Paragraph  19,  the  Japanese  Consulate  General,  Honolulu, 
was  particularly  interested  in  the  movements  of  United  States  Naval  vessels 
in  and  out  of  Pearl  Harbor.  There  is  no  evidence  that  such  movements  were 
especially  watched  and  reported  by  the  Consulate  prior  to  the  summer  of 
1940.  This  probably  is  accounted  for  by  the  fact  that  until  that  time  the  status 
of  relations  between  the  United  States  and  Japan  did  not  demand  such  re- 
porting and  that  up  to  that  time  Fleet  movements  were  publicized  in  the  press- 

83.  Of  particular  importance  to  the  Consulate  in  1941  was  information  con- 
cei-ning  new  airfields  in  the  Islands.  Persons  attached  to  the  Consulate  trav- 
elled to  the  islands  of  Kauai,  Maui,  and  Hawaii  particularly  to  look  for  new 
aii-field  construction,  while  new  fields  on  Oahu  were  constantly  sought.  (#) 
The  importance  of  such  information  is  readily  apparent  when  one  considers  the 
attack  of  December  7,  1941. 

84.  Arrivals  of  new  air  squadrons  and  troops  to  strengthen  Hawaii's  defenses 
in  1941,  and  the  passing  through  Honolulu  of  men  and  materiel  destined  for 
China,  also  were  closely  watched  and  reported  by  the  Consulate  to  Tokyo.     (#) 

85.  Data  concerning  beaches,  reefs,  anchorages,  tides  and  currents,  and  the 
like,  undoubtedly  were  gathered  chiefly  by  alien  Japanese  fishermen  who  almost 
exclusively  manned  Hawaii's  sampan  fishing  fleet.  Those  beaches  most  suit- 
able for  enemy  landing  operations  were'  closely  studied,  both  by  Consulate 
personnel  and  visiting  Japanese  naval  officers  on  sightseeing  trips. 

86.  The  Consulate  is  also  known  to  have  been  interested,  but  to  a  lesser 
degree,  in  the  waterfront  facilities  on  the  four  main  islands ;  and,  in  the 
case  of  Kauai,  the  electric  powerhouse  at  Wainiha  was  the  object  of  scrutiny  by 
a  member  [24]  of  the  Consulate  staff  sent  to  the  Island  of  Kauai  for 
that  purpose  in  July,  1941.     (  # ) 

(B)   Personnel 

87.  Upon  the  basis  of  known  facts,  persons  who  have  engaged  in  e.spionage 
in  the  Hawaiian  Islands  for  the  benefit  of  Japan  may  be  classified  as  (a)  officials, 
(b)  agents,  and  (c)  volunteers.  For  instant  purposes.  Consulate  staff  members, 
employees,  and  toritsnginin  ("go-betweens,"  popularly  called  "consular  agents") 
are  denominated  officials.  Other  local  residents — the  self-appointed  spies — are 
classed  as  volunteers. 

88.  It  is  believed  that  the  Vice  Consul,  at  Honolulu,  was  ex  ofiflcio  responsible 
for  the  conduct  of  espionage  operations  of  the  Consulate.  Certain  Consulate 
secretaries  (alien  Japanese)  and  one  local-born  clerk  (a  dual  citizen)  are  known 
to  have  collected  military  and  naval  information  for  the  Consulate,  in  each  in- 
stance reporting  their  finding  to  the  Vice  Consul.  In  another  instance,  a  consular 
agent  who  was  a  Buddhist  priest  at  Lahaina,  Maui,  was  called  upon  by  the 
Vice  Consul  to  report  the  movements  of  the  Fleet  at  Lahaina  Roads,  (#) 
Other  consular  agents  were  asked  to  report  economic  matters. 

89.  When  interrogated  after  the  outbreak  of  war,  the  local-born  Consulate 
clerk  above  referred  to  stated  that  he  had  heard  one  Consulate  secretary  (who 
also  was  engaged  in  espionage  in  Honolulu)  state  that  it  was  Japan's  policy 
to  maintain  two  espionage  systems  in  countries  abroad — one  system  run  by 
consulates,  and  the  other  separate  from  the  consulates  and  entirely  unknown 
to  them.  Whether  any  such  extra-consulate  espionage  system  was  active  in  the 
Hawaiian  Islands  is  not  known.  The  difference  in  functions  of  the  two  systems 
was  said  to  be  that  a  consulate  would  indulge  only  in  such  espionage  activity 
as  could  be  carried  on  without  compromising  diplomatic  and  consular  relations 
(such  as  the  gathering  of  facts  from  newspapers,  viewing  ship  movements  from 
places  of  vantage  not  in  any  restricted  area,  and  observing  airfields  and  beaches 
from  public  highways),  whereas  an  extra-consulate  organization  would  carry 
on  "illegal"  espionage  (such  as  trespassing  restricted  areas  and  the  buying  of 
confidential  information). 

90.  The  Consulate  undoubtedly  had  a  few  paid  agents,  although  in  the  one 
outstanding  case,  it  does  not  appear  whether  the  agent  who  received  pay  through 
the  Consulate  was  receiving  the  same  for  services  rendered  at  the  direction  of 
[25]  the  Consulate  or  of  someone  in  Japan.  This  agent,  Otto  KUEHN,  an 
alien  German,  is  known  to  have  received  $14,000.00  through  the  Consulate  in 
October,  1941,  but  the  money  seems  to  have  been  transmitted  directly  from  Japan, 
with  the  Consulate  acting  merely  as  delivery  agent.  However,  subsequent  to 
fhat  time,  KUEHN  did  commit  overt  acts  of  espionage  and  report  his  work  to 


556       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

the  Consulate  dii'ectly,  for  which  acts  he  has  since  been  tried  by  a  military 
commission,  found  guilty,  and  sentenced  to  50  years'  imprisonment.  The  Con- 
sulate is  known  also  to  have  paid  certain  other  persons  who  appear  to  have  been 
chiefly  engaged  in  propaganda  work,  but  who  may  well  have  engaged  in  espionage, 
also.     (#) 

91.  Much  information  of  value  to  Japan  is  believed  to  have  been  gathered  by 
Japanese  espionage  agents  who  came  to  Hawaii  for  relatively  short  periods  of 
time,  as  non-quota  immigrants  or  in  the  guise  of  visitors — in  either  case,  seem- 
ingly having  no  connection  with  the  local  Consulate.  One  case  is  known  of  a 
Japanese  agent  who,  around  1932,  stayed  in  Hawaii  for  about  four  months, 
evidently  to  perform  a  specific  mission.  With  the  help  of  a  Japanese  bookstore 
owner  (who  had  been  naturalized  as  a  United  States  citizen  following  his  service 
in  the  United  States  Army  in  World  War  I),  the  visiting  agent  conducted  con- 
siderable observation  of  the  Island  of  Oahu  and  its  points  of  naval  and  military 
interest.     ( # ) 

92.  Espionage  agents,  or  observers,  who  stayed  but  a  short  time  in  Honolulu 
were  chiefly  those  military  and  naval  officers  of  Japan  who  were  passing  through 
Honolulu  on  commercial  or  naval  vessels.  In  the  cases  of  visiting  Japanese  naval 
training  squadrons,  the  officers  invariably  made  sightseeing  trips  around  Oahu, 
taking  them  within  full  view  of  Pearl  Harbor,  certain  Army  reservations,  air- 
fields, and  strategic  beaches.  Lieutenant  Commander  Sadatomo  OKADA,  UN, 
expelled  from  the  United  States  in  the  summer  of  1941,  is  reliably  reported  to 
have  come  ashore  here  and  to  have  driven  with  the  Japanese  Vice  Consul  to  the 
vicinity  of  Waianae,  long  considered  a  possible  landing  beach.     ( # ) 

93.  It  is  also  believed  likely  that  when  Japanese  naval  oil  tankers  used  to  call 
at  Honolulu  (up  until  1941),  tanker  personnel  occasionally  would  be  left  in 
Honolulu  on  specific  missions,  and  would  take  a  later  vessel  back  to  Japan.  No 
adequate  control  of  the  personnel  of  such  vessels  was  ever  effected  here.  Tallies 
made  by  other  Government  agencies  of  the  number  of  persons  leaving  and  going 
aboard  such  ships  here  often  would  show  that  more  persons  had  gone  ashore 
than  had  returned  before  sailing,  but  the  accuracy  of  these  tallies  [26] 
cannot  be  positively  asserted.  A  Japanese  clerk  of  the  Consulate  who  had  been 
engaged  in  espionage  activities  stated,  when  interrogated,  that  he  once  heard 
that  Japanese  tankers  would  sometimes  leave  some  of  their  personnel  in  Hono- 
lulu, but  he  could  not  state  the  source  of  his  information.     ( # ) 

94.  In  an  effort  to  "make  face"  with  Japan's  officialdom,  several  local  Japanese 
residents  (aliens  and  citizens)  have  gratuitously,  and  in  some  instances  volun- 
tarily, engaged  in  espionage  or  propaganda  activities  beneficial  to  Japan.  The 
Japanese  bookstore  owner  preivously  refered  to  was  found  to  have  gathered  exten- 
sive military  information  (of  dubious  value,  however).  He  also  willingly 
obliged  a  visiting  Japanese,  since  found  to  have  been  an  espionage  agent,  by 
driving  the  latter  to  points  of  military  importance  on  the  island  of  Oahu.  On 
other  occasions  (1936-1941),  in  response  to  requests  received  while  visiting 
Japan,  he  sent  to  Japan  large  quantities  of  maps,  charts,  and  hydrographic 
publications  on  sale  in  Honolulu.  The  full  volume  of  what  he  transmitted  is  not 
known,  but  his  effects  show  that  he  sent  at  least  43  ocean  charts,  6  air  charts, 
and  51  maps,  as  well  as  several  publications.  (#)  Many  other  local  Japanese 
residents,  over  a  period  of  20  years,  voluntarily  (and  in  most  cases,  proudly) 
volunteered  to  drive  visiting  Japanese  naval  personnel  to  points  of  interest  on 
the  various  islands  at  which  such  personnel  called.  One  Japanese  alien  residing 
on  Aiea  Heights,  whose  home  has  an  unsurpassed  view  of  Pearl  Harbor,  is  known 
to  have  been  visited  on  occasions  by  officers  of  Japanese  naval  vessels  whicti 
called  at  Honolulu  prior  to  the  war.     ( # ) 

(C)  Operational  methods 

(1)  Collection  of  information 

95  From  the  facts  at  hand,  it  must  be  said  that  almost  all  military  and  naval 
information  known  to  have  been  transmitted  from  Hawaii  to  Japan,  either  by 
the  Consulate  or  agents  sent  here  on  special  missions,  was  gathered  by  the  simple 
expedient  of  open  observation,  without  trespassing  restricted  areas.  (Sfie  Para- 
graphs 17-21)  In  this  connection  it  will  be  remembered  that  an  anp  lysis  of 
the  military  and  naval  data  found  in  the  effects  of  Lieutenant  Con^mander 
Itaru  TAOHTP.ANA,  UN.  prior  to  his  expulsion  from  the  United  State;  in  the 
summer  of  1941,  revealed  that  about  70%  of  the  national  defense  information 
was  compiled  from  public  reading  material.     ( # ) 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  557 

96.  In  only  a  few  instances  were  Consulate  observers  known  to  have  used 
binoculars  to  observe  Pearl  Harbor  and  tbe  [27]  Naval  Air  "Btation, 
Kaneohe  Bay,  and  even  then,  not  illegally. 

97.  In  the  few  cases  of  trespass  to  Government  reservations  and  defensive 
sea  areas  that  were  investigated  before  the  war,  none  were  investigated  beyond 
the  point  necessax'y  to  secure  a  conviction  for  trespass.  It  was  therefore  never 
established  that  the  trespassers  were  or  were  not  trespassing  incident  to  espion- 
age activity. 

98.  Accurate  maps  and  charts  of  the  Hawaiian  Islands  and  adjacent  waters 
long  were  on  sale  in  downtown  Honolulu,  and  available  to  any  purchaser. 
Tourist  maps  showed  the  approximate  location  of  many  military  and  naval 
installations.     ( # ) 

99.  Photographs  of  many  strategic  places  on  Oahu  were  on  sale  in  Honolulu 
stores — even  panoramic  views  of  Pearl  Harbor.  (See  Paragraph  19.)  With 
the  exception  of  the  highly  suspicious  activity  of  seven  Japanese  seen  photo- 
graphing from  various  points  on  the  shore  of  Kaneohe  Bay,  looking  toward  the 
Naval  Air  Station,  on  November  4,  1941,  no  outstanding  cases  of  suspicious 
photographing  have  been  noted.  (#)  The  Kaneohe  Bay  incident  is  signifi- 
cant, however,  because  construction  work  then  in  progress  at  the  Naval  Air 
Station  could  not  readily  be  seen  from  any  point  close  to  the  station,  the  same 
being  on  a  peninsula.  Photographs  taken  from  across  the  bay,  however,  would 
have  provided  excellent  information. 

(2)  Evaluation  of  information 

100.  Since  nothing  is  known  of  the  contents  of  intelligence  reports  transmitted 
to  Japan  by  couriers,  it  cannot  be  said  whether  the  information  therein  was 
evaluated  by  the  Consulate  as  to  its  over-all  value,  or  as  to  reliability  only,  nor 
whether  information  sent  through  the  Consulate  was  digested  before  transmis- 
sion. However,  according  to  former  Consulate  clerks,  where  reports  were  sent 
by  commercial  radio  or  cable,  they  were  always  predigested.  Where  a  news- 
paper was  the  source  of  information  transmitted  by  radio  or  cable,  that  fact 
would  be  stated. 

101.  It  is  believed  that  in  general  the  Vice  Consul  was  responsible  for  making 
close  initial  evaluation  of  all  intelligence  transmitted  to  Japan.  While  he 
rarely  made  observations  himself,  it  was  he  who  questioned  the  Consulate  staff 
members  who  were  sent  to  view  ships  in  Pearl  Harbor  or  to  observe  vital  installa- 
tions on  Oahu  or  the  outlying  islands.  He  also  seems  to  have  been  the  person 
through  whom  reports  from  all  available  sources  filtered,  and  in  one  specific 
[28]  case  he  is  reported  to  have  told  a  secretary  that  the  latter's  observa- 
tions on  a  certain  matter  were  wrong  (presumably  basing  his  conclusion  on  what 
he  considered  better  evidence  from  another  source).     (#) 

102.  Considerable  information  transmitted  to  Japan  was  clipped  from  local 
newspapers,  all  of  which  were  personally  studied  and  marked  for  clipping  by  the 
Vice  Consul.     (#) 

103.  With  regard  to  facts  not  of  a  military  or  naval  nature,  but  affecting  the 
Japanese  residents  of  Hawaii  (and  possibly  Japan's  international  relations  with 
the  United  States),  these  generally  were  discussed  by  the  Consul  General  and 
the  Vice  Consul,  in  consultation  with  prominent  alien  Japanese  residents  who 
acted  as  advisors  to  the  Consulate. 

(3)  Transmission  of  information  to  Japan 

104.  While  vessels  of  the  N.T'.  K.  Line  were  running  regularly  through  Honolulu 
(until  mid-summer,  1941),  much  of  the  Consulate  correspondence  was  trans- 
mitted to  Japan  by  diplomatic  couriers,  who  made  regular  trips  between  Tokyo 
and  the  embassy  in  Washington,  and  return.  The  captains  of  N.  Y.  K.  liners 
and  of  Japanese  naval  oil  tankers  also  carried  ix)uches  from  the  local  Consulate 
to  Japan. 

105.  However,  in  1941,  a  large  volume  of  commercial  radio  and  cable  messages 
was  sent  to  Japan,  most  of  the  messages  encrypted.  ( # )  These  means  of  com- 
munication were  particularly  necessary  in  the  fall,  when  only  one  ship,  which  left 
Honolulu  on  November  5th,  went  to  Japan. 

106.  Although  there  were  many  amateur  radio  operators  of  Japanese  ancestry 
in  Honolulu  who  might  have  been  used  for  the  purpose,  there  is  no  evidence  that 
any  Consulate  traffic  ever  was  sent  to  Japan  through  them.  ( # )  Commercial 
communication  facilities  being  open  for  that  purpose,  there  was  no  need  to 
jeopardize  a  potential  source  of  wartime  espionage  transmission.  Neither  is 
there  any  evidence,  nor  was  there  ever  any  reason  to  believe,  that  the  Consulate 
maintained  its  own  radio  transmitter  for  direct  communication  with  Japan. 


558       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

[gS]  V.   PRESENT  JAPANESE  ESPIONAGE  ACTIVITY   IN   HAWAH 

(A)   Introductory 

(1)  Evidence  of  enemy  espionage 

107.  In  the  earlier  sections  of  this  analysis,  there  are  set  forth  certain  facts 
tending  to  show  specific  instances  of  enemy  espionage  activity.  Properly  func- 
tioning counter-espionage  organizations  must  assume  the  existence  of  such  enemy 
activity  at  the  present  time,  for  the  contrary  cannot  be  proved. 

108.  It  is  believe;]  that  there  have  been  sufficient  unexplained  suspicious  activi- 
ties in  the  past  16  months  to  warrant  the  assumption  that  Japan  is  carrying 
on  some  form  of  espionage  in  the  Hawaiian  Islands.  Assuming  that  the  unidenti- 
fied craft  that  have  been  detected  at  night  close  off  Oahu  and  Maui  since  the 
outbreak  of  war  were  Japanese  submarines  and  were  in  Hawaiian  waters 
primarily  on  combat  or  reconnaissance  missions,  their  presence  here  for  either 
or  both  of  those  purposes  alone  cannot  be  reconciled  with  the  fact  that  they 
have  unnecessarily  exposed  themselves  in  waters  close  to  shore — particularly  in 
waters  outside  fruitful  combat  and  reconnaissance  areas.  It  is  tactically  unsound 
for  submarines  to  have  oi^erated  in  many  of  the  areas  in  which  the  unidentified 
craft  were  detected,  except  if  they  were  there  for  some  other  reason — to  put 
agents  ashore,  receive  communications  from  shore,  and  the  like. 

(2)  Espionage  activity  as  affected  by  the  state  of  diplomacy 

109.  It  should  be  mentioned,  in  passing,  that  espionage  activity  must  be,  and 
in  Hawaii  has  been,  affected  by  the  state  of  diplomatic  relations  between  the 
Uniteji  States  and  Japan.     The  three  usual  states  of  international  relations  are: 

(a)   Period  of  normal  diplomatic  relations. 

(&)   Period  of  ruptured  diplomatic  relations,  or  non-diplomacy. 

(c)   Period  of  belligerency. 

110.  In  the  recent  history  of  United  States-Japanese  relations, -the  period  of 
normal  diplomatic  relations  ended  on  December  7,  1941.  During  that  period, 
espionage  in  Hawaii  was  largely  handled  through  the  Consulate,  which  could 
[30]  expeditiously  report  its  intelligence  to  Japan  in  encrypted  despatches 
and  by  commercial  cable  and  radio. 

111.  It  is  believed  that  the  Japanese  contemplated  that  a  period  of  ruptured 
relations  would  exist  before  war  was  started,  and  appropriately  planned  a  system 
of  communication  to  be  used  in  that  period.  Reference  has  been  made  to  the 
signalling  system  of  the  Consulate.  (See  Paragraph  42  (a) ).  This  system  was 
designed  and  submitted  to  the  Consulate  by  KUEHN,  referred  to  in  Paragraph 
90.     It  is  not  known  whether  the  signalling  system  was  ever  used. 

112.  The  third  phase  in  which  an  espionage  system  would  have  to  work  is  the 
period  of  war,  in  which  period  all  Japanese  consulates  and  Japanese  (foreign- 
owned)  business  houses,  which  formerly  might  have  collaborated  in  the  gather- 
ing and  transmission  of  intelligence  to  Japan,  would  be  closed. 

113.  It  is  believed  that,  in  all  likelihood,  the  espionage  organization  which 
would  go  into  action  in  wartime  would  not  have  been  operative  as  such  before 
the  war.  At  least,  it  would  have  maintained  no  connections  with  the  Consulate 
or  leading  alien  Japanese  business  houses,  for  fear  of  attracting  the  attention  of 
counter-espionage  agencies.  The  remainder  of  this  analysis  will  dwell  upon  what 
is  believed  to  be  a  workable  pattern  of  Japanese  wartime  espionage  in  Hawaii. 

(B)  Personnel 

(1)   Selection  of  personnel  prior  to  the  war 

114.  The  successful  operation  of  an  espionage  organization  in  the  Hawaiian 
Islands  in  wartime  implies  a  considerable  amount  of  forethought  and  planning. 
The  key  personnel  of  the  system  nnist  have  been  in  the  Islands,  prepai'ed  to 
execute  their  basic  orders  under  such  conditions  as  might  develop. 

115.  Appendix  "C"  is  a  schematic  diagram  setting  forth  the  various  functional 
units  of  an  espionage  organization.  It  will  be  noted  that  the  organization  is  di- 
vided into  the  directive,  collection,  evaluation,  and  communication  units.  Pre- 
sumably the  key  men  in  the  Islands  when  war  broke  out  included  the  heads  of 
each  of  these  units.  In  discussing  the  matter  of  the  probable  or  possible  Jap- 
anese espionage  organization  in  the  Hawaiian  Islands,  it  is  not  intended  that 
the  use  of  the  singular  should  imply  that  it  is  believed  that  only  one  such  system 
might  exist.  The  possibility  must  always  be  considered,  that  there  are  two  or 
more  systems,  working        [Si]         jointly  or  separately. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  559 

116.  It  is  not  necessary  that  all  personnel  ultimately  needed  in  the  organiza- 
tion should  have  been  recruited  before  the  war.  In  many  of  its  functions,  the 
espionage  system  will  use  in  the  most  exposed  positions  persons  recruited  from 
time  to  time,  either  because  of  their  loyalty  to  Japan  or  for  their  love  of  money 
or  revenge.  It  is  quite  possible  that  in  past  years  the  local  Japanese  Consulate 
General,  through  its  toritsuginin  (themselves  appointed  because  of  their  loyalty 
to  Japan),  had  established  lists  of  loyal  Japanese  who  could  be  called  upon  at 
any  time  to  aid  Japan's  cause.  (Giichiro  UYENO,  mentioned  in  Paragraphs  45-46, 
may  have  been  a  loyal  Japanese  so  selected. ) 

117.  Also  presumably  available  to  the  vpartime  espionage  organization  would 
be  a  list  of  all  persons,  Japanese  and  non- Japanese,  who  might  ever  have  been 
used  by  the  Consulate  in  any  criminal  or  subversive  capacity.  This  group  should 
contain  many  persons  loyal  to  Japan,  or  otherwise  disaffected.  In  addition,  such 
persons  are  likely  to  be  more  valuable  because  of  their  prior  experience. 

(2)   Type  of  personnel  used 

118.  Opinion  is  varied  concerning  the  nationality  and  race  of  personnel  in  the 
wartime  espionage  system.  The  operating  premise  of  counter-espionage  agents 
must  embrace  three  conceptions  of  the  possible  composition  of  the  Japanese 
espionage  organization,  namely,  that  it  uses : 

(o)   Individuals  of  Japanese  ancestry  only;  or, 

(b)  Only  non-Japanese;  or, 

(e)  A  combination  of  Japanese  and  non-Japanese. 

The  concensus  of  those  who  have  carefully  considered  the  problem  is  that  the 
third  possibility  is  the  most  likely. 

119.  It  is  reasonable  to  assume  that  Japan  would  have  preferred  to  have  built 
her  wartime  espionage  organization  in  Hawaii  wholly  around  Japanese  of  laiown 
loyalty  to  Japan.  However,  certain  considerations  might  deter  the  adoption  of 
such  a  policy : 

(a)  Upon  the  outbreak  of  war,  all  Japanese  in  Hawaii  immediately  would 
invite  the  greatest  degree  of  suspicion. 

[32]  {!))   Japan  could  not  foresee  the  attitude  of  United  States  authorities 

in  Hawaii  towards  resident  Japanese,  for  the  excellent  reason  that  no  policy 
concerning  control  of  resident  Japanese  was  formulated  until  after  war  began. 

(c)  Therefore,  Japan  had  no  reasonable  assurance  that  any  person  of  Japanese 
ancestry  would  retain  freedom  of  movement  in  wartime.  Japan  might  well  have 
assumed  that  all  persons  of  Japanese  ancestry  would  be  denied  access  to  vital 
areas  in  wartime,  that  many  such  persons  (possibly  all  alien  males)  would  be 
interned,  that  stringent  curfew,  travel  control,  and  communications  restrictions 
would  attach  to  all  such  persons,  and  that  mass  evacuation  or  relocation  measures 
might  be  invoked  to  remove  virtually  all  Japanese  from  at  least  the  island  of 
Oahu. 

If  the  foregoing  facts  were  so  considered  by  Japan,  she  would  never  have  built 
her  local  espionage  organization  entirely  around  a  nucleus  of  Japanese. 

120.  On  the  other  hand,  Japan  may  have  reasoned  that  the  magnitude  of  the 
Japanese  problem  in  Hawaii,  in  terms  of  sheer  numbers  (160,000  Japanese  resi- 
dents), was  such  that  the  United  States  authorities  would  have  to  allow  many 
Japanese  to  remain  at  liberty.  If  this  were  the  reasoning,  one  might  expect  to 
find  that  the  espionage  agents  include  American-born  Nisei,  probably  expatriated, 
who  have  negative  records  of  pro-Japanese  activities  and  positive  recoi'ds  of 
pro-Amei'icanism.  They  might  well  be  informants  of  the  counter-espionage  or 
law  enforcement  agencies.  They  could  reasonably  expect  to  be  among  the  last 
Japanese  to  be  evacuated  or  interned.  It  is  therefore  pertinent  to  observe  that 
many  of  the  Japanese  so  described  are  still  at  large  and  are  able  to  carry  on 
their  appointed  tasks. 

121.  Variations  of  the  above  two  -extremes  are  equally  possible.  For  purposes 
of  security,  the  vital  core  of  the  organization  might  be  composed  of  non-Japanese. 
As  the  extent  and  eiTectiveness  of  United  States  security  and  counter-espionage 
methods  became  more  apparent,  the  espionage  leaders  would  be  able  to  draw 
upon  loyal  Japanese  personnel  to  the  extent  deemed  pi-udent  and  necessary. 
Contrariwise,  the  central  unit  might  be  under  instructions  to  use  no  Japanese. 

[33]  122.  On  the  other  hand,  the  nucleus  of  the  organization  may  be  com- 
posed of  Japanese,  who  will  make  use  of  non-Japanese  as  the  need  and  oppor- 
tunity arises.  This  group  might  even  have  available  a  non-Japanese  whose 
sole  function  would  be  to  assume  direction  of  the  espionage  organization  in 
case  the  members  of  the  original  core  are  immobilized  or  rendered  ineffective 
by  security  or  counter-espionage  measures. 


560        CONGRESSIONAI;  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

123.  The  Japanese  already  have  used  individuals  of  other  racial  groups  to 
collect  information.  In  Hawaii,  during  the  last  few  weeks  of  peaceful  relations, 
the  Japanese  Consulate  General  requested  KUEHN,  an  alien,  to  submit  a  plan 
for  shore-to-ship  signalling.  The  Farnsworth  and  Thompson  cases  may  also  be 
cited.  A  former  clerk  of  the  local  Consulate,  when  interrogated,  told  a  story 
given  him  by  one  of  the  Consulate  secretaries,  that  for  years  Japan  had  been 
purchasing  information  from  a  British  naval  oflicer  stationed  in  China. (#)  Re- 
ports from  Mainland  Naval  Districts  indicate  that  the  Japanese  contemplated 
using  disaffected  Negroes  for  espionage  work.  It  is  entirely  plausible,  then,  that 
the  Japanese  espionage  organization  may  be  using  Koreans,  Chinese,  Filipinos, 
or  members  of  other  racial  groups  represented  in  the  Territory  of  Hawaii. 

124.  A  clear  distinction  must  be  made  between  the  concept  of  a  Japanese 
espionage  organization  which  employs  non-Japanese,  and  the  concept  of  a  German 
espionage  unit  operating  here  for  the  benefit  of  Japan.  The  existence  of  the 
latter  type  of  organization,  while  possible,  is  deemed  doubtful.  Germany  has 
little  immediate  military  interest  in  Hawaii,  and  lacking  that,  it  is  doubted  that 
it  would  risk  the  services  of  trained  German  agents  to  aid  a  not  completely 
trusted  Axis  partner.  If  a  German  espionage  unit  is  functioning  in  Hawaii,  it 
probably  exists  merely  as  an  observational  check  on  information  which  Japan 
from  time  to  time  undoubtedly  supplies  Germany  regarding  military  and  naval 
operations  centering  around  or  emanating  from  Hawaii.  There  is  the  possibility 
that  German  and  Italian  agents  might  before  the  war  have  recruited  personnel 
for  the  wartime  Japanese  espionage  organization,  and  it  is  known  that  an  Italian 
courier  system  was  operating  across  the  Pacific,  through  Honolulu,  prior  to  the 
closing  of  the  local  Italian  Consulate  in  July,  1941. 

(C)   Operations 

(1)  Functional  units  of  the  espionage  organization 

125.  Reference  to  Appendix"C"  will  show  that  the  functional  [34]  divi- 
sions of  the  espionage  organizations  are  believed  to  be  four : 

(a)   Directive  unit; 
{!))  Collection  unit; 

(c)  Evaluation  unit; 

(d)  Communication  unit. 

The  word  "unit"  is  intended  to  mean  functional,  rather  than  personal,  unity  in 
operation,  although  a  single  i)erson  might  in  some  cases  be  the  entire  personnel 
of  one  or  more  units.  It  is  intended  to  stress  the  functions  of  the  organization, 
rather  than  the  number  of  personnel. 

(a)  Directive  unit 

126.  This  is  the  person  or  section  of  the  organization  which  directs  all  opera- 
tions. It  is  assumed  that  well  in  advance  of  war,  the  head  of  this  unit  received 
explicit  instructions  as  to  the  nature  of  information  to  be  gathered  in  Hawaii 
in  wartime,  the  relative  importance  of  different  types  of  intelligence,  and  the 
manner  in  which  the  same  should  be  reported.  The  directive  unit  would  be 
responsible  for  the  entire  espionage  organization,  centralize  the  authority  therein, 
and  keep  the  machine  functioning. 

127.  Probably  but  not  necessarily,  the  head  of  the  directive  unit  of  the  organiza- 
tion would  also  be  directly  in  charge  of  the  evaluation  unit. 

(b)  Collection  imit 

128.  The  function  of  this  section  is  to  cull  from  available  sources  (see  Para- 
graphs 16-30)  such  information  as  is  known  to  be  of  value  to  Japan.  The 
director  of  this  unit  m'ay  confine  his  activity  to  collection  work  alone,  or  may 
supervise  that  in  addition  to  other  duties.  Conceivably,  the  directive  head  of 
the  whole  organization  might  pei'sonally  direct  the  collection  unit. 

129.  In  all  pi-obability,  the  collection  unit  was  partially  organized  before  the 
war.  In  order  to  be  able  to  best  utilize  certain  sources  of  information  in  war- 
time, previous  prepai-ation  would  have  been  necessary.  For  example,  to  effect 
ready  and  constant  observation  of  Pearl  Harbor,  it  would  be  desirable  to  have  a 
home  on  Aiea  Heights  occupied  by  an  agent  of  [35]  the  espionage  organi- 
zation. (#)  Agents  could  more  readily  be  "planted"  in  the  Navy  Yard,  Pearl 
Harbor,  and  in  other  vital  areas,  and  disaffected  persons  could  more  readily  be 
developed  as  sources  of  "inside"  information,  before  the  war  then  thereafter. 

130.  The  prime  requisite  of  an  agent  operating  for  the  collection  unit  is  that 
he  have  access  to  the  information  he  desires  without  creating  suspicion.     Not 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  561 

all  agents  can  collect  Information  at  their  normal  places  of  work  or  abode; 
some  must  travel  to  obtain  it.     For  the  latter,  unobtrusive  mobility  is  a  necessity. 

131.  While  much  information  of  value  can  be  learned  in  the  course  of  a 
normal  day's  activity  in  the  city  of  Honolulu  proper,  regular  trips  around  the 
whole  island  of  Oahu  imdoubtedly  would  be  of  great  value  (and  perhaps  be 
considered  absolutely  necessary  by  the  directive  unit).  Travel  around  Oahu 
in  the  daytime  is  virtually  unrestricted,  and  the  trained  observer  can  readily 
determine  the  location  of  many  new  plane  dispersal  points,  searchlights,  radar 
installations,  machinegun  emplacements,  and  landing  fields.  For  example,  the 
new  airfield  at  Kualoa,  Oahu,  extends  across  the  around-the-island  highway,  so 
that  private  vehicles  drive  across  the  runway  of  the  field,  and  planes  land  across 
the  highway.  Automobiles  on  the  highway  are  required  to  drive  slowly  in  this 
area,  but  are  not  allowed  to  stop,  unless  planes  are  landing  or  taking  off,  when 
automobiles  must  stop.  Normal  driving  speed,  however,  affords  ample  oppor- 
tunity, on  two  or  three  trips,  to  locate  most  of  the  camouflaged  revetments,  esti- 
mate the  length  of  the  field,  and  locate  wooded  areas  in  which  planes  are  hidden 
or  being  overhauled,  and  where  fuel  trucks  are  parked. 

132.  It  would  also  seem  likely  that  observers  have  been  placed  on  the  outside 
islands  of  the  Hawaiian  group  (principally  Hawaii,  Maui,  and  Kauai),  in  order 
to  make  available  to  the  head  of  the  espionage  organization  (presumably  on 
Oahu)  military  and  naval  information  available  on  those  islands.  No  censorship 
of  mails  transmitted  between  islands  is  maintained,  and  travel  of  civilians  (in- 
cluding Japanese)  by  air  is  considerable,  so  that  transmission  of  the  information 
from  outside  islands  would  present  no  great  difficulty.  It  is  possible,  though 
improbable,  that  agents  on  outside  islands  would  communicate  their  informa- 
tion directly  to  Japan.  More  likely  still  is  the  possibility  that  information  may 
be  sent  from  Oahu  to  outside  islands  for  re-transmission  to  Japan. 

[36]         (c)  Evaluation  unit 

133.  This  section  of  the  organization  probably  would  contain  one  or  more 
trained  operatives  familiar  with  military  and  naval  matters.  In  order  to  dis- 
charge its  duties,  .the  evaluation  unit  would  have  to  be  cognizant  of  the  basic 
instructions  of  the  organization  as  to  the  tyi)e  of  intelligence  required  to  be 
reported  to  the  enemy. 

134.  This  section  would  evaluate  and  digest  all  information  of  value  to  the 
enemy,  determine  what  information  should  be  communicated,  and  probably  the 
manner  of  its  communication — subject  to  the  general  supervision  of  the  directive 
unit. 

135.  Where  coding  of  messages  is  required,  the  same  probably  would  be  handled 
by  this  section,  and  not  by  the  communication  unit.  This  would  be  in  keeping 
with  the  principle  that,  insofar  as  possible,  the  workings  of  the  organization  and 
the  product  of  its  work  be  known  by  as  few  persons  within  the  oi-ganization  as 
possible. 

(d)  Communication  unit 

136.  The  function  of  the  communication  section  is  to  transmit  information 
from  the  Hawaiian  area  to  the  enemy,  utilizing  any  or  all  of  the  means  indicated 
in  Paragraphs  42-80,  subject  to  the  general  supervision  of  the  directive  unit. 
Since  the  manner  of  transmission  to  be  employed  in  each  case  will  vary  with 
the  nature  and  urgency  of  the  information  to  be  sent,  presumably  the  directive 
unit  would  determine  what  means  of  communication  would  be  used. 

137.  A  technical  communication  section  is  not  required  for  all  types  of  trans- 
mission. While  the  use  of  short-wave  radio  would  require  technicians,  the  use 
of  other  means  might  require  only  an  expert  cryptographer,  who  might  be  a  mem- 
ber of  the  directive  or  evaluation  units.  However,  there  are  many  amateur  radio 
operators  in  Honolulu  (a  large  number  of  them  Japanese),  from  whom  could 
possibly  be  drawn  the  necessary  technicians  for  short-wave  radio  work.  Many 
communications  might  be  released  in  different  ways  through  a  business  "front." 

138.  Since  it  is  believed  that  the  espionage  organization  exposes  itself  most 
while  communicating  information,  it  is  felt  that  those  most  exposed  agents  are 
the  agents  most  likely  to  be  securely  insulated  from  the  directive  center.  The 
organization  should  be  so  constructed  that  the  apprehension  of  a  communication 
agent  would  not  lead  to  exposure  of  the  whole  system.  Following  the  usual 
echelon  pattern,  the  [37]  agent  farthest  from  the  hub  would  know  no 
one  but  the  agent  from  whom  lie  receives  his  instructions  (and  preferably  not 
even  him).  Various  ways  of  effecting  liaison  between  agents  who  do  not  know 
one  another  have  been   discovered  in  the  past  history  of  espionage  and  new 

79716— 46— Ex.  148 37 


562       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

ways  may  be  devised  by  a  directive  head  having  a  good  imagiiii^tion  and  a  reason- 
ably good  knowledge  of  prevailing  counter-espionage  measures  in  a  given 
locality. 

139.  In  the  shore-to-ship  sub-unit  of  the  communication  section  (see  Appendix 
"C")  men  of  known  loyalty  to  Japan,  but  not  necessarily  possessed  of  better 
than  average  intelligence,  could  be  used  to  good  advantage.  These  persons  might 
be  denominated  "action  men,"  whose  only  function  it  would  be  to  conduct  blinker- 
tube  signalling,  or  to  swim  or  row  to  a  submarine  ofif  shore,  or  to  arrange  land  or 
sea  caches.  These  persons  would  know  little  or  nothing  of  the  rest  of  the 
organization ;  they  need  not  be  told  the  meaning  of  messages  they  might  be 
directed  to  transmit,  nor  the  contents  of  pouches  they  might  deliver. 

140.  Perhaps  Giichiro  UYENO,  mentioned  in  Paragraphs  45-46,  was  an  "action 
man."  Immediately  before  he  was  killed,  his  actions  were  those  of  a  person 
who  might  have  been  proceeding  to  a  point  of  vantage  from  which  to  conduct 
visual  signalling  to  a  submarine  off  shore.  He  was  a  recluse,  living  in  such  a 
manner  and  at  such  a  place  that  suspicion  was  not  likely  to  be  attracted  by  a 
person  calling  upon  him  to  give  him  instructions  with  regard  to  signalling.  Had 
he  been  captured,  rather  than  killed,  he  likely  would  not,  and  perhaps  could  not, 
have  named  the  person  or  persons  who  had  given  him  instructions. 

141.  Anticipating  that  all  local  stocks  of  radio  equipment  might  be  com- 
mandeered for  military  use  in  the  event  of  war,  or  that  the  purchase  of  suitable 
transmitting  equipment  during  wartime  would  arouse  suspicion,  the  organization 
certainly  would  be  well  supplied  beforehand  with  such  equipment,  as  well  as 
with  technicians  and  operators. 

(2)  Use  of  a  tusiness  firm  as  a  "front" 

142.  As  previously  stated,  the  espionage  organization  must  employ  deception 
to  cover  many  of  its  activities.  Private  individuals  cannot,  without  good  reason, 
engage  in  the  ramified  work  of  the  espionage  organization  without  soon  inviting 
suspicion.  Therefore,  a  "front"  of  some  kind  for  the  organization,  most  likely 
the  use  of  a  business  firm  is  required.  It  is  not  assumed,  however,  that  the 
"front"         [38]  would  have  to  be  a  business  house. 

143.  A  glance  at  Appendix  "C"  shows  the  many  activities  that  the  espionage 
organization  may  engage  in.  The  use  of  a  business  firm  in  discharging  the  com- 
munication function  is  stressed  in  the  diagram,  although  it  is  obvious  that 
the  same  "front"  could  be  used  also  in  the  collection  of  information.  For 
example,  deliverymen  of  many  Honolulu  firms  have  access  to  certain  restricted 
areas  on  Oahu ;  salesmen  and  collectors  regularly  make  the  around-the-island 
road  trip  in  dealing  with  customers ;  workmen  of  all  types  have  regular  access 
to  the  Honolulu  waterfront. 

144.  The  heads  of  the  directive  or  evaluation  units,  or  both,  might  be  managers 
of  the  business  "front."  Among  customers  patronizing  such  business  house 
might  be  agents  of  the  espionage  organization  who  call  there  to  meet  with  their 
cliiefs,  either  to  receive  instructions  or  to  report  information.  Deliverymen 
and  salesmen  of  the  firm  could  in  the  normal  course  of  their  work  contact  with 
members  of  the  espionage  organization  who  never  visit  the  business  house. 

145.  An  established  business  house  whose  volume  of  business  warranted  the 
same  would  be  in  a  position  to  use  regular  commercial  radio  advertising  as  a 
medium  for  the  transmission  of  intelligence  to  the  enemy ;  similarly,  overseas 
telephone  calls,  radiograms,  cables,  and  mail. 

146.  An  important  advantage  to  be  found  in  the  use  of  a  suitable  business 
"front"  would  be  the  availability  to  it  of  large  sums  of  cash,  the  procurement  of 
which  the  ordinary  individual  in  Hawaii  at  the  present  time  would  find  most 
difficult. 

(3)  Finances  of  the  espionage  organization 

147.  An  espionage  organization  must  have  available  to  it  at  all  times  large 
sums  of  money  for  a  number  of  purposes,  among  which  may  be  mentioned : 

(a)   Payment  of  agents' salaries  ; 

(6)  Maintenance  of  a  business  "front"  ; 

(c)  Purchase  of  supplies  and  equipment; 

id)   Purchase  of  information. 
It  will  be  recalled  that  the  eight  Nazi  saboteurs  captured  in         [39]         the 
United  States  in  1942  were  supplied  with  currency  amounting  to  more  than 
$100,000.00  for  their  operations. 

148.  Currency  control  measures  instituted  in  the  Territory  of  Hawaii  since  the 
war  began  could  well  have  seriously  affected  the  enemy  espionage  organization's 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  563 

financial  structure.  First,  the  Military  Governor  ordered  that  all  persons  in  the 
Hawaiian  Islands  should  turn  in  to  banks  all  currency  in  their  possession  in 
excess  of  $200.00,  and  that  they  might  thereafter  draw  no  more  than  $200.00  cash 
a  month.  Corporations  and  businesses  requiring  larger  sums  of  cash  on  hand 
were  given  special  licenses.  Second,  the  Treasury  Department  called  in  all  stand- 
ard United  States  currency  circulating  in  the  Hawaiian  Islands  and  issued  new 
like  currency  bearing  the  word  "Hawaii"  overprinted  thereon.  The  overprinted 
currency  may  not  be  taken  from  the  Islands  and  is  not  legal  tender  elsewheie. 
Standard  United  States  currency  can  no  longer  be  used  as  legal  tender  in  Hawaii, 
except  when  presented  by  United  States  Navy  personnel  arriving  from  outside 
the  Territory. 

149.  Since  it  is  difficult  to  smuggle  into  Hawaii  in  quantity  money  which  is 
legal  tender  here,  telegraphic  and  draft  transfer  of  credits  is  the  only  feasible 
means  of  supplying  the  espionage  organization  with  funds  from  without.  These 
means  afford  little  opportunity  for  the  transfer  of  large  amounts  of  money  with- 
out suspicion,  because  of  the  close  watch  kept  on  all  such  transfers  by  censorship 
authorities.     (#) 

150.  It  is  possible  that  the  espionage  organization  might  have  foreseen  that 
drastic  currency  control  measures  would  be  put  into  effect  in  the  Hawaiian 
Islands  in  wartime,  and  to  have  planned  accordingly.  This  could  have  been  done 
in  some  measure  by  the  purchase  before  the  war  of  readily  realizable  assets,  such 
as  high  grade  securities  and  readily  marketable  real  estate. 

(4)  Instructions  from  Japan  in  wartime 

151.  The  general  operating  instructions  of  the  enemy  espionage  organization  as 
formulated  prior  to  the  war  must  have  specified  definite  types  of  data  that  should 
be  gathered  during  wartime  and  the  manner  of  communicating  the  same  to  Japan. 
However,  the  course  the  war  might  take  would  affect  these  matters,  necessitating 
new  directives  to  the  organization. 

152.  Code  messages  over  Radio  Tokyo  are  known  to  have  been  among  the 
contemplated  means  of  disseminating  information  to  Japanese  consulate  abroad, 
just  about  the  time  of  the  outbreak  of  war.  (#)  This  is  still  considered 
a  likely  means  of         ViO]         communicating  with  agents  in  Hawaii. 

153.  For  the  transmission  of  detailed  instructions,  new  operating  codes,  or  the 
introduction  of  new  outside  personnel  into  the  organization,  physical  contact  by 
enemy  submarines  with  Hawaiian  shores  is  feasible. 

[^1]  VI.    COUNTEK-ESPIONAGE   MEASURES  IN   HAWAII 

(A)   "Counter-Espionage"  defined  and  distinguished 

154.  "Counter-espionage"  is  that  intelligence  activity  which  "has  as  its  objec- 
tive the  denial  of  information  to  the  enemy,"  and  which  "includes  the  supervision, 
coordination,  and  active  operation  of  all  investigative  measures  intended  to 
prevent  espionage."    ( # ) 

155.  Counter-espionage  does  not  include  the  functions  of  maintaining  internal 
security,  preventing  sabotage,  detecting  seditious  or  other  criminal  acts,  or  iso- 
lating disaffected  persons.  However,  agencies  charged  with  the  latter  functions 
and  the  counter-espionage  agencies  must  work  in  close  cooperation  and  maintain 
a  constant  exchange  of  information  I'egarding  subversive  trends,  persons,  and 
groups. 

156.  As  used  in  this  analysis,  "internal  security"  does  not  refer  to  the  security 
of  the  Naval  Establishment,  but  to  the  internal  security  of  the  Hawaiian  Islands 
generally.  The  maintenance  of  such  internal  security  is  chiefly  a  problem  of 
population  control,  and,  from  the  intelligence  viewpoint,  is  simply  a  matter  of  iso- 
lating from  the  general  public  enemy  sympathizers  and  disaffected  persons  whose 
future  actions  may  be  detrimental  to  good  public  morale  or  injurious  to  vital 
installations.  (#)  The  maintenance  of  the  internal  security  of  the  Hawaiian 
Islands,  under  martial  law,  is  the  responsibility  of  the  Military  Governor,  but 
the  Navy  has  a  fundamental  concern  in  its  maintenance  : 

"The  Navy  has  a  vital  and  paramount  interest  in  maintaining  the  internal 
security  of  these  Islands.  This  interest  arises  from  the  fact  that,  from  a  military 
point  of  view,  the  sole  function  of  the  Islands  is  to  afford  the  United  States  an 
advanced  Naval  base."     ( # ) 

It  must  be  emphasized,  however,  that  the  problems  of  internal  security  (that  is, 
population  control)  and  espionage  (enemy  information-gathering  activity)  are 
essentially  dissimilar,  and  must  be  approached  from  entirely  different  angles. 


564       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

157.  The  District  Intelligence  Officer  has  in  the  past  investigated  both  espionage 
and  internal  security  cases  in  the  civilian  population.  Still  a  third  class  of  cases, 
which  now  occupies  the  greatest  portion  of  the  investigative  efforts  of  this  office, 
is  made  up  of  the  so-called  "Naval  security"  cases,  which  concern  the  loyalty  of 
Naval  personnel  and  employees  and  other  persons  having  access  to  Naval  ships, 
[-^2]         stations,  and  other  areas  under  Naval  jurisdiction. 

158.  The  functions  of  maintaining  internal  security  or  Naval  security,  pre- 
venting sabotage,  detecting  seditious  or  other  criminal  acts,  and  countering 
espionage  are  not  unrelated.  It  often  develops  that  an  espionage  investigation 
will  uncover  persons  whose  activities  or  sympathies  are  inimical  to  the  United 
States  and  its  internal  security,  but  do  not  necessarily  involve  espionage  activity. 
In  the  I'espective  cases,  prompt  dissemination  of  information  is  required,  so  that 
the  officials  properly  charged  with  responsibility  in  the  premises  may  pursue  their 
own  courses  of  action.  This  avoids  having  counter-espionage  agents  doing 
internal  security  and  police  work,  and  of  having  internal  security  and  police 
officials  working  in  the  counter-espionage  field. 

(B)   Various  approaches  to  the  espionage  proMem 

(1)  Introductory 

159.  Historically,  espionage  is  a  military  operation,  not  a  cringe.  The  laws 
of  war  have  always  classed  espionage  as  a  permitted  military  practice,  at  the 
same  time  recognizing  the  right  of  nations  spied  upon  to  punish  individual  spies 
for  their  gathering  or  communicating  of  information  to  an  enemy.  ( # )  However, 
since  the  adoption  of  the  Espionage  Act  of  1917  in  the  United  States,  whereby 
espionage  was  for  the  first  time  in  this  country  defined  as  a  civil  (as  distinguished 
from  military)  crime,  there  has  been  a  tendency  to  class  espionage  as  just 
another,  albeit  "glamorus,"  Federal  criminal  offense. 

160.  Because  of  the  popular  fallacy  that  espionage  is  just  a  crime,  there  has 
seemingly  developed  another  popular  (and  costly)  belief  that  the  way  to  catch 
spies  is  to  apply  proven  crime  solution  methods  in  counter-espionage  work.  This 
has  not  been  wholly  beneficial.  While  the  skilled  investigator's  services  are 
needed  in  counter-espionage  work,  his  detective  viewpoint  (that  is,  crime  solu- 
tion  rather  than  crime  prevention)  is  a  seriously  diverting  influence.  By  ti'ain- 
ing,  his  mission  has  been  to  solve  a  crime  that  has  already  been  committed.  Fig- 
uratively, the  detective's  work  is  half  done  when  he  starts,  because  at  least 
he  knows  that  a  crime  has  been  committed,  and  he  need  only  find  the  person  or 
persons  responsible.  Therefore,  as  a  detective,  he  thinks  in  terms  of  starting 
an  investigation  only  when  evidence  of  a  crime  is  shown  him  (that  is,  when 
he  learns  of  the  corpus  delicti),  usually  by  m-eans  of  what  he  calls  a  "complaint." 

161.  But,  there  is  seldom  a  visible  corpus  delicti  of  [^3]  espionage.  By 
their  very  nature,  espionage  operations  are  conceived  to  be  imperceptible  if  pos- 
sible, and  they  rarely  leave  any  evidence  of  their  commission  :  A  photograph  taken 
of  a  warship  leaves  no  tangible  trace  on  the  subject  photographed  ;  the  irresponsi- 
ble person  who  divulges  confidential  information  is  not  warned  when  his  utter- 
ances reach  enemy  ears ;  a  secret  code  book  is  not  marred  by  photostatting.  The 
professional  detective,  however,  attempts  to  adapt  himself  to  this  new  field  by 
considering  the  suspect  himself  as  the  corpus  delicti.  Thus,  he  opens  a  case  on 
the  basis  of  a  specific  or  vague  complaint,  concerning  a  known  or  unknown 
person  who  "has  been  acting  suspiciously,"  "spends  too  much  money,"  "keeps 
his  ear  cocked  when  there  is  talk  about  ships  at  Pearl  Harbor,"  "owns  several 
cameras  and  does  his  own  developing."  and  the  like.  He  cannot  appreciate  the 
lesson  of  experience,  that  spies,  unlike  criminals,  do  not  commit  espionage  in 
the  sense  that  ordinary  crimes  are  committed,  nor  do  they  generally  "act  sus- 
piciously" in  the  presence  of  the  good  citizens  who  generally  are  the  informants 
in  these  cases. 

162.  In  the  rare  instance  where  an  espionage  agent  gets  his  desired  infor- 
mation by  overt  criminal  action  (for  example,  by  stealing  classified  matter), 
there  is  generally  a  discernible  corpus  delicti.  From  that  point  on,  sound  police 
investigation  methods  can  be  employed  with  a  normal  expectation  of  success 
of  determining  who  committed  the  theft.  However,  counter-espionage  is  only 
incidentally  interested  in  "catching  the  criminal"— it  uses  the  immediate  crim- 
inal as  a  guide  to  other  members  of  the  espionage  system,  with  the  thought  in 
mind  of  eventually  uncovering  the  whole  network.  Then,  and  only  then,  should 
any  thought  of  prosecution  (and  its  necessary,  but  undesirable,  concomitant, 
publicity)    be  considered.     Here,  again,   the  police  detective  adopted  into  the 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  565 

counter-espionage  fold  is  at  a  disadvantage,  for  he  has  been  used  to  looking 
for  newspaper  recognition  for  his  successful  solving  of  cases. 

"The  disclosure  of  these  /foreign  espionage/  services  is  the  main  purpose 
of  counter-espionage  work  and  the  roost  difficult  problem  which  confronts  the 
Intelligence  agent.  Law  enforcement  or  police  procedures  are  entirely  inap- 
propriate for  this  work.  Experienced  counter-espionage  agents  have  long  since 
learned  the  futility  of  attacking  espionage  services  by  routine  methods  of 
investigation  which  may  have  proved  successful  in  ordinary  crime  detec- 
tion ..."     (#) 

[J/Jf]         (2)   The  "Suspect"  Approach 

163.  The  "suspect"  approach  in  counter-espionage  is  that  which  concerns 
itself  with  the  investigation  of  one  or  more  persons  suspected  of  being  espio- 
nage agents.  For  purposes  of  exposition,  these  suspects  may  be  divided  into 
three  classes: 

(a)   "Logical"  susijects 

(6)   "Complaint"  or  "reported"  suspects 

(c)  "Developed"  suspects 

164.  The  logical  suspects  are  those  persons  who,  because  of  the  very  nature 
of  their  occupations,  are  known  or  assumed  to  be  engaged  in  espionage  of  one 
sort  or  another.  In  this  class  are  diplomatic  and  consular  oflBcials,  military 
and  naval  attaches,  and  visiting  foreign  government  officials.  Investigation 
of  such  persons  may  be  made  to  determine  whether  in  fact  they  are  engaged 
in  espionage,  and,  if  they  are,  what  other  persons  in  contact  with  them  are 
likewise  engaged. 

165.  The  reported  suspects  are  those  who  are  investigated  on  the  basis  of 
a  specific  complaint  or  report  alleging  that  they  are  suspicious  or  subversive. 
(See  Paragraph  161)  Approaching  the  espionage  problem  chiefly  through  the 
investigation  of  reported  suspects  is  costly  in  effort  and  largely  unproductive. 
It  represents  the  police  detective  approach  to  a  non-police  problem. 

166.  Trying  to  identify  the  enemy's  espi^onage  organization  by  this  approach 
alone  generally  is  successful  only  if  the  original  report  is  accurate  and  has 
been  properly  evaluated.  Unfortunately,  the  intelligence  offices  are  deluged 
with  complaints,  of  which  proper  evaluation  can  generally  only  be  made  after 
some  investigation.  In  practically  all  such  cases,  the  complaints  are  found 
groundless.  In  many  cases,  the  allegations  made  can  b6  neither  proved,  dis- 
proved, nor  explained.  The  fact  that  a  person  is  engaged  in  espionage  can 
be  established  in  most  cases  only  after  intensive  and  discreet  surveillance. 
Obviously,  surveillance  cannot  be  used  in  the  investigation  of  every  complaint. 

167.  The  "complaint  approach"  psychology  is  fatal  to  effective  counter- 
espionage, because  it  causes  the  investigator  to  depend  mainly  upon  the  incidental 
scraps  of  information  supplied  by  voluntary  informants  who  are  mainly  un- 
trained. Trained  informants,  paid  or  voluntary,  are  relatively  few.  Enemy 
agents  are  not  likely  to  create  suspicions  in  the  minds  of  untrained  [45] 
informants,  and  rarely  will  they  leave  themselves  open  to  detection  by  even  the 
most  trained  informant. 

168.  Because  complaints  are  not  likely  to  be  received  concerning  the  vital 
matters  which  the  counter-espionage  services  should  know,  those  services  will 
continue  to  remain  ignorant  of  espionage  activity  as  long  as  they  depend  upon 
receiving  complaints  before  instituting  counter-espionage  measures  of  which 
investigations  are  but  a  part.  And,  as  long  as  counter-espionage  agencies  con- 
tinue to  function  principally  on  the  "complaint  basis,"  they  are  easy  prey  for  the 
enemy  espionage  agents,  who  will  provide  diversions  in  the  form  of  false  reports 
(i.  e.,  "complaints")  to  the  intelligence  services,  causing  the  counter-espionage 
agents  to  waste  a  great  deal  of  valuable  time.  Every  investigative  man-hour 
wasted  on  a  false  "lead"  is  an  additional  hour  of  security  for  the  eiSipioaage 
organization.     (#) 

169.  What  we  have  chosen  to  call  the  "developed"  suspects  are  those  persons 
who  have  been  for  all  practical  purposes  established  as  enemy  agents,  either 
after  investigation,  or  by  chance.  The  development  of  a  suspect  to  the  point 
where  he  becomes  a  known  enemy  agent  then  presents  a  situation  where  further 
counter-espionage  measures  may  be  taken  along  either  the  suspect  or  the  func- 
tional lines,  or  both. 

(3)   The  "Functional"  Approach 

170.  The  functional  approach  in  counter-espionage  work  is  that  imaginative 
approach  which,  utilizing  a  full  knowledge  of  all  known  facts  concerning  the 


566       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

modus  operandi  of  enemy  agents  and  reasonably  estimating  the  objectives  of  the 
enemy's  espionage,  seeks  to  detect,  counter,  and  neutralize  enemy  espionage 
functions.  This  approach  is  essentially  a  screening  operation,  the  purpose  of 
which  is  to  throw  both  an  observational  surveillance  and  a  protective  cordon 
around  places  and  things  it  is  believed  the  enemy  agents  will  try  to  learn  about. 
It  is  the  same  in  principle  as  the  putting  of  cheese  in  traps  to  attract  and  catch 
rats,  thereby  saving  the  tremendous  effort  of  seeking  out  the  rodents  individually 
without  having  a  clear  idea  of  where  to  find  them. 

171.  The  difference  between  the  functional  approach  and  the  suspect  approach 
can  be  illustrated  in  a  simple  situation:  Assume  that  on  the  island  of  Oahu 
there  is  a  hill  that  affords  the  best  possible  location  for  visual  signalling  from 
shore  to  ship.  Using  the  functional  approach,  a  surveillance  should  be  placed 
around  the  hill  to  ascertain  what  persons,  if  any,  visit  the  locale  either  to  en- 
gage in  signalling  or  for  no  apparent  [^6]  valid  reason.  When  a  likely 
suspect  is  noted  in  this  manner,  further  investigation  along  appropriate  lines 
can  be  made.  On  the  other  hand,  using  the  suspect  approach  in  the  same  situa- 
tion, the  counter-espionage  agents  would  sit  in  their  offices,  not  thinking  of  the 
hill  more  than  anything  else,  and  await  reports  from  informants  concerning  un- 
usual occurrences  or  suspicious  persons,  some  of  which  reports  might  possibly 
involve  the  hill. 

172.  Constant  patrol  or  observation— the  active  seeking  of  information,  as 
distinguished  from  the  passive  receiving  of  it — is  another  manifestation  of  the 
functional  approach.  Thus,  the  continuous  monitoring  work  of  the  Federal 
Communications  Commission  radio  intelligence  units  in  Hawaii  is  essentially  a 
functional  approach  to  the  problem  of  detecting  enemy  transmissions.  If  the 
FCC  monitors  were  to  take  action  only  upon  the  receipt  of  specific  reports  or 
complaints  of  suspicious  radio  activity — the  suspect  approach — the  situation 
would  be  patently  absurd. 

173.  It  has  been  asserted  that  in  discharging  its  communication  function,  the 
espionage  organization  is  most  vulnerable.  Communications,  above  everything 
else,  should  be  attacked  vigorously  and  functionally.  It  is  foolhardy  to  sit  back 
complacently  and  await  reports  from  informants  who  believe  they  have  noticed 
a  suspicious  transmission,  whether  by  radio,  visual  signal,  or  otherwise.  Rather, 
all  avenues  of  possible  communication  should  be  under  constant  observation. 
Then,  if  the  enemy  agent  indulges  in  communication,  he  must  cross  the  field  of 
observation,  thereby  risking  detection  ;  and,  if  he  does  not  attempt  communica- 
tion, the  ultimate  purpose  of  counter-espionabe  has  been  fulfilled,  for  no  informa- 
tion has  been  transmitted  to  the  enemy. 

(C)  Responsible  Ag&icies 

174.  The  United  States  Government  agencies  which  before,  or  during,  the 
pre.sent  war  were,  or  are,  charged  in  some  way  with  denying  information  to  the 
enemy  in  the  Hawaiian  Islands  are: 

(1)  (Military  Intelligence  Division,  Hawaiian  Department.     (MID) 

(2)  Federal  Bureau  of  Investigation,  Honolulu.  Field  Division.     (FBI) 

(3)  District  Intelligence  Ofllce,  Fourteenth  Naval  District.     (DIO) 

[^7]  (4)   Federal  Communications  Commission,  Radio  Intelligence  Division. 

Radio  Security  Center  (Hawaiian  Monitoring  Area).     (FCC) 

(5)  National  Censorship : 

(a)   Postal  Censor,  District  of  Hawaii. 
( J) )   Cable  &  Radio  Censor,  Honolulu. 

(6)  Collector  of  Customs,  Honolulu. 

The  functions  of  each  of  these  agencies  is  discu.ssed  briefly  below  : 
(1)  MiUtary  Intelligence  Division 

175.  The  Assi.stant  Chief  of  Staff,  G-2,  Hawaiian  Department,  is  in  charge  of 
both  combat  intelligence  and  domestic  intelligence  staff  functions.  Active  direc- 
tion of  domestic  intelligence  activities  is  delegated  to  an  officer  designated  as  the 
Contact  Officer,  whose  office  is  in  downtown  Honolulu,  proximate  to  all  other 
agncies  above  named. 

176.  Until  the  declaration  of  martial  law  in  Hawaii  on  December  7,  1941, 
MID  had  no  investigative  responsibility  in  counter-espionage  matters  except  in 
cases  wherein  the  subjects  were  persons  in  the  Army,  employed  by  the  Army,  or 
having  access  to  Army  reservations.  (#)  However,  upon  the  outbreak  of  war, 
the  Army  Department  Commander  assumed  the  Military  Governorship  of  Hawaii 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  567 

and  MID  took  over  active  direction  of  intelligence  work  affecting  the  general 
civilian  population. 

177.  On  February  9,  1942,  at  Washington,  the  heads  of  MID,  FBI,  and  ONI 
signed  a  new  delimitation  agreement,  wherein  it  was  provided  that  in  areas  under 
martial  law  the  military  commander  should  be  responsible  for  domestic  intelli- 
gence coverage.  As  to  Hawaii,  the  new  agreement  has  been  interpreted  to  mean 
that  the  Department  Commander  (Military  Governor)  is  the  military  commander. 
The  Contact  Officer,  MID,  derives  his  authority  from  the  Military  Governor  and  is 
actively  responsible  for  such  intelligence  coverage. 

178.  Tlie  Contact  Officer  is  in  close  and  frequent  consultation  with  the  Special 
Agent  in  Charge,  FBI,  and  the  District  Intelligence  Officer.  He  has  a  subordinate 
designated  as  liaison  with  FCC  for  radio  intelligence  work.  In  lesser  degrees, 
the  Contact  Officer  is  in  touch  with  the  work  [48]  of  the  District  Postal 
Censor  and  the  Cable  &  Radio  Censor,  Honolulu. 

179.  Except  in  cases  of  espionage  "directed  solely  against"  the  Navy  and  for 
subversive  activities  occurring  within  areas  under  Naval  jurisdiction,  or  involv- 
ing Naval  personnel  or  employees  or  Naval  contractors'  personnel,  the  Contact 
Officer  is  responsible  for  counter-espionage  planning  and  coverage  in  the  Hawaiian 
Islands. 

(2)   Federal  Bureau  of  Investigation 

180.  The  Special  Agent  in  Charge  heads  the  Honolulu  Field  Division,  FBI, 
which  field  division  embraces  the  Hawaiian  Islands  and  not  Honolulu  alone. 

181.  Prior  to  December  7,  1941,  FBI  had  investigative  responsibility  in  all  cases 
of  subversive  activity  (including  espionage)  involving  the  general  civilian  popu- 
lation. In  cases  of  Japanese  subjects,  FBI  and  DIO  had  concurrent  authority 
and  responsibility.  FBI  supervised  the  formulation  of  a  list  of  persons  con- 
sidered dangerous  and  who  should  be  taken  into  custody  in  the  event  of  war. 
Persons  on  whom  the  Attorney  General  of  the  United  States  had  authorized  the 
issuance  of  custodial  detention  warrants  were  promptly  apprehended  on  Decem- 
ber 7th  or  as  soon  thereafter  as  possible  by  squads  of  FBI,  MID,  and  DIO  agents, 
and  local  police.  Other  persons  on  whom  the  Attorney  General  had  not 
issued  such  warrants  were  apprehended  under  the  authority  of  the  Military 
Governor. 

182.  Even  though  the  pre-war  delimitation  agreement  (among  MID,  FBI,  and 
ONI)  remained  in  force  until  February  9,  1942,  on  the  outbreak  of  war  FBI  in 
effect  deferred  to  MID  in  the  matter  of  counter-espionage  responsibility  and 
direction  because  the  superimposition  of  martial  law  on  the  Hawaiian  Islands 
effected  such  a  radical  change  of  circumstances  as  to  make  the  then  existing 
delimitation  agreement  inapplicable  to  conditions  of  martial  law. 

183.  Under  the  present  delimitation  agreements,  FBI  has  no  responsibility  for 
counter-espionage  coverage  in  the  Hawaiian  Islands,  but  does  cooperate  with 
MID  and  the  DIO  in  intelligence  matters.  However,  FBI  does  in  fact  conduct 
some  investigations  of  possible  espionage  suspects,  seeking  to  determine  whether 
certain  pei*sons  have  acted  as  foreign  governmental  agents  without  having 
properly  registered  with  the  Secretary  of  State.  Even  though  the  investigation  of 
such  suspects  might  also  be  of  counter-espionage  concern,  the  delimitation 
agreements  do  not  make  reference  thereto. 

[49]         (3)  District  Intelligence  Office 

184.  The  District  Intelligence  Officer  is  in  charge  of  this  organization  and  is 
directly  responsible  to  the  Commandant,  Fourteenth  Naval  District,  and  to  the 
Director  of  Naval  Intelligence.  The  District  Intelligence  Office  is  composed  of 
a  main  office  in  downtown  Honolulu,  three  zone  offices  on  outlying  islands,  and  ten 
intelligence  units  operating  within  Naval  stations  on  (,)ahu,  Maui,  and  Midway. 

185.  Prior  to  December  7,  1941,  the  DIO  had  investigative  authority  in  all  coun- 
ter-espionage matters  where  the  subjects  were  Navy  personnel  and  employees  and 
Naval  contractors'  employees,  and  concurrently  with  FBI,  counter-espionage  re- 
sponsibility in  cases  of  Japanese  subjects.  Upon  the  outbreak  of  war,  the  DIO 
also  deferred  to  MID,  when  the  Contact  Officer  took  over  active  direction  of  in- 
telligence matters  concerning  the  general  civilian  population.  The  DIO  con- 
centrated its  efforts  on  Naval  security  cases,  assisting  MID  insofar  as  possible  in 
internal  security  matters. 

1S6.  Under  the  new  delimitation  agreement  of  February  9,  1942,  the  Military 
Governor  was  charged  with  intelligence  coverage,  including  the  coordination  of 
the  facilities  of  other  agencies  with  MID.  Cognizance  over  strictly  Naval,  cases 
has  been  retained  by  the  the  DIO,  who  has  also  lent  all  ayailable  assistance  to 


568       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

MID.  Under  a  local  agreement  signed  by  the  Military  Governor,  District  Com- 
mandant, and  the  Special  Agent  in  Charge,  FBI,  on  March  27,  1942,  there  was 
reserved  to  the  DIO  authority  over  "All  matters  pertaining  to  espionage  and 
sabotage,  directed  solely  against  such  naval  units  or  installations  or  fleet  units, 
and  all  matters  pertaining  especially  to  Fleet  and  Naval  Intelligence,  both  domestic 
and  beyond  the  Hawaiian  area,"  as  well  as  cases  involving  personnel  of  ships  tied 
up  at  territorial  and  privately-owned  piers.       ( # ) 

(4)  Federal  Communications  Commission 

187.  The  Radio  Intelligence  Division  of  FCC  maintains  a  Radio  Security  Cen- 
ter (Hawaiian  Monitoring  Area)  in  downtown  Honolulu.  This  FCC  activity  has 
close  liaison  with  MID,  as  well  as  with  Army  and  Navy  communications  offices; 
Other  investigative  agencies,  including  the- DIO,  refer  information  concerning 
suspicious  radio  activity  to  FCC. 

188.  The  FCC  is  actually  a  counter-espionage  organization,  for  its  duties  in- 
clude : 

[50]  (a)  Detection  of  violations  of  the  Espionage  Act,  as  far  as  it  relates  to 
the  use  of  radio  for  subversive  purposes. 

(6)  Investigation  of  complaints  and/or  other  information  received  alleging 
illegal  and  subversive  radio  activity. 

(c)  Detection  of  violations  of  rules  and  regulations  established  by  the  Director 
of  Censorship  relating  to  the  operation  of  radio  stations. 

(d)  Aiding  other  agencies  of  the  Federal  Government  and  representatives  of 
the  Allied  Governments  having  an  interest  in  operation  of  radio  stations  by 
espionage  agents  throughout  the  world  as  well  as  other  related  radio  intelligence 
matters.     ( # ) 

(5)  Natiotial  Censorship 

189.  Functioning  under  the  Director  of  Censorship,  in  Washington,  the  National 
Censorship  organization  has  two  main  divisions  in  Hawaii,  the  Postal  Censor  and 
the  Cable  &  Radio  Censor.  The  primary  mission  of  wartime  censorship  is  to 
deny  information  to  the  enemy.  Because  of  this,  censorship  is  primarily  a  coun- 
ter-espionage function. 

(a)  Postal  Censor,  District  of  Hawaii 

190.  Censorship  of  the  mails  leaving  the  Territory  of  Hawaii  has  existed  since 
December  7,  1941.  Such  censorship  is  peripheral  only,  and  does  not  extend  to 
local  or  interisland  postal  carriage. 

191.  MID,  FBI,  and  the  DIO  maintain  close  liaison  with  the  Postal  Censor, 
who  supplies  those  and  other  interested  offices  with  comment  sheets  concerning 
postal  intercepts  deemed  to  have  intelligence  value. 

192.  Postal  censorship  is  not  operated  under  the  authority  of  the  Military 
Governor,  nor  is  it  affected  by  any  of  the  delimitation  agreements  previously 
referred  to. 

(b)  Cable  &  Radio  Censor,  Honolulu 

193.  Censorship  of  overseas  radio-telephone  calls,  radiograms,  and  cablegrams 
was  invoked  by  the  District  Intelligence  [51]  Officer  on  the  morning  of 
December  7,  1941.  On  March  1,  1942,  he  was  relieved  of  this  censorship  function 
by  the  Cable  &  Radio  Consor,  Honolulu,  who  is  responsible  directly  to  the 
Director  of  Censox'ship,  Washington. 

194.  The  Cable  &  Radio  Censor,  Honolulu,  has  supervisix)n  over  only  those 
communications  leaving  the  Hawaiian  Islands  through  commercial  facilities. 
Inter-island  radio-telephone  and  wireless  traffic  is  censored  by  a  representative 
of  the  Department  Signal  Officeii,  Hawaiian  Department. 

(6)  Collector  of  Custom,s,  Honolulu 

195.  Inasmuch  as  certain  of  his  work  is  concerned  with  the  enforcement  of 
statutes  and  executive  orders  whose  purpose  is  to  deny   information   to  the- 
enemy,    the  Collectoi-   of   Customs   must   be   included   as    a    counter-espionage 
officer. 

196.  In  this  field,  the  Collector's  principal  wartime  function  is  to  enforce 
the  Trading  with  the  Enemy  Act.  He  has  the  right  to  examine  any  cargo 
leaving  the  United  States  not  under  government  control,  and  enforces  the 
requirement  that  export  declarations  be  filed  concerning  exports.  He  is  also 
responsible  for  seeing  that  persons  other  than  accredited  United  Nations 
couriers,  entering  the  United  States  through  the  Hawaiian;  Islands,  do  not 
carry  on  their  persons  or  in  their  effects  censorable  matter  not  pi*eviously 
passed  by  competent  authority. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  569 

(D)  Investigation  procedure 

(1)  Prior  to  December  7,  19Jfl 

197.  Prior  to  the  outbreak'  of  war.  investigations  within  their  respective 
spheres  of  authority  were  made  by  FBI,  MID,  and  the  DIO  of  Japanese, 
German,  Italian,  and  Communist  subjects.  Whether  the  investigations  were 
denominated  "espionage"  or  "internal  security"  cases  was  of  little  import,  for 
the  manner  in  which  either  type  of  case  was  handled  was  generally  the  same. 
Most  cases  were  opened  on  the  basis  of  a  "complaint"  or  specific  report,  alleg- 
ing that  a  person  was  "acting  suspiciously,"  was  "pro-Nazi"  or  "pro-Japanese," 
had  served  in  the  Japanese  Army,  and  the  like.  The  investigative  process 
normally  would  include  some  or  all  of  the  following  steps: 

(o)  Check  files  of  FBI,  MID,  DIO,  Honolulu  Police  Department,  and  credit 
agencies  (in  most  cases). 

(&)  Check  files  of  Immigration  &  Naturalization  [52]  Service  or  other 
Government  agencies  (in  appropriate  cases). 

(c)   Interview  or  re-interview  original  informant. 

((?)   Interview  subject's  employer,  business  associates,  and  neighbors. 

(e)  Check  bank  accounts. 

if)  Consult  confidential  informants. 

ig)   Surveillance   (rarely). 

The  type  of  investigation  indulged  in  was  well  suited  for  the  purposes  of 
internal  security,  that  is,  determining  whether  certain  persons  in  wartime 
would  likely  be  loyal  to,  or  sympathize  with  the  cause  of,  or  give  to,  nations 
at  war  with  the  United  States.  It  was  not  suitable  for  counter-espionage 
purposes. 

198.  In  a  few  instances  was  the  espionage  problem  in  Hawaii  attacked  from 
the  functional  standpoint.  This  was  largely,  not  not  entirely,  the  fault  of  the 
responsible  local  agencies.  There  was  a  serious  shortage  of  trained  person- 
nel available  for  counter-espionage  work.  Inadequately  staffed,  in  numbers, 
FBI  was  hard  put  to  investigate  all  prospective  custodial  detainees.  The 
DIO  devoted  a  majority  of  its  investigative  time  to  investigation  of  Naval 
personnel  cases,  including  applicants  for  the  Naval  Intelligence  Service,  and 
civilian  employees  of  the  Navy  and  Naval  contractors.  While  there  was  full 
cooperation  between  FBI  and  the  DIO,  insofar  as  assisting  one  another  upon 
request,  there  was  not  close  coordination  of  their  work  in  attacking  the  Jap- 
anese espionage  system  here. 

199.  In  the  several  instances  of  functional  approach  to  the  Japanese  es- 
pionage problem,  FBI  and  the  DIO  generally  worked  jointly.  Together,  they 
maintained  a  partial  survellance  of  the  activities  of  the  Japanese  Consulate 
General  and  the  Nippon  Yusen  Kaisha  (N.  Y.  K.  Line),  utilizing  informants 
on  the  spot.  FBI's  investigation  of  the  activities  of  the  Italian  Consul,  in 
which  the  DIO  assisted,  was  similarly  conducted,  with  fruitful  results.  When 
the  last  Japanese  "evacuation  liner,"  the  Taiyo  Maru,  was  in  Honolulu.  No- 
vember 1-5,  1941,  FBI,  the  DIO,  and  Customs  closely  coordinated  their  ef- 
forts in  effecting  scrutiny  of  passengers  returning  to  Hawaii  from  Japan,  in 
searching  persons  leaving  for  Japan  on  the  liner,  and  in  maintaining  a 
surveillance  of  the  ship  and  activities  on  the  nearby  docks  while  the  Taiyo 
Maru  was  in  port.  In  furtherance  of  [53]  the  purpose  of  this  inves- 
tigation, representations  were  made  to  the  Postmaster  General,  in  Washing- 
ton, with  the  result  that  he  ordered  that  no  mail  other  than  second  class 
matter  (newspapers,  magazines,  etc.)  be  put  aboard  the  Taiyo  Maru  for  car- 
riage to  Japan.     (#) 

(2)  December  7,  1941,  to  March  27,  19^2 

200.  Almost  immediately  upon  the  outbreak  of  war,  the  Contact  Officer, 
MID,  assumed  general  direction  of  intelligence  work  concerning  the  general 
civilian  i)opulation,  with  FBI  and  DIO  assisting.  In  this  period,  intelligence 
agents  devoted  almost  all  their  time  to  the  handling  of  internal  security  cases, 
apprehending  persons  who  had  been  designated  for  custodial  detention,  con- 
ducting searches  and  interrogations,  and  investigating  hundreds  of  specific 
complaints    and    rumors    concerning    alleged    subversive    activity. 

201.  A  joint  investigation  of  the  past  espionage  activities  of  the  Japanese 
Consulate  General  was  instituted  by  MID,  FBI,  and  the  DIO  (and  still  con- 
tinues) in  the  hope  of  gaining  some 'indication  of  what  Japan's  wartime  es- 
pionage organization  in  Hawaii  might  be  like  and  what  personnel  it  might 
employ.     (#)     Information  gained  in  this  investigation  aided  the  FBI  in  its 


570       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

investigation  of  Otto  KUEHN,  and  established  the  latter's  connection  with  the 
Consulate.  The  product  of  this  joint  investigation,  added  to  the  facts  as- 
certained by  the  pre-war  partial  surveillance  of  the  Consulate,  illustrates  the 
value  of  the  functional  approach  to  the  espionage  problem. 

(3)   Since  March  27,  191,2 

202.  After  the  signing  of  the  local  delimitation  agreement  on  March  27,  1942, 
FBI  ceased  to  investigate  internal  security  and  espionage  cases  as  such,  but 
continued  to  make  available  to  MID  and  the  DIO  all  information  in  its  files  or 
thereafter  acquired.  The  DIO  also  ceased  opening  its  own  internal  security 
cases  in  the  general  civilian  field  and  opened  about  2,000  security  cases  on  i)er- 
sons  of  Japanese  ancestry  employed  on  Naval  projects.  DIO  Zone  Offices  have 
continued  to  conduct  internal  security  investigations  when  i*equested  to  do  so 
by  Army  S-2  officers  in  their  respective  zones,  to  the  extent  of  available  time 
and  personnel. 

203.  On  the  islands  of  Oahu,  Hawaii,  Maui,  and  Kauai,  preliminary  hearing 
boards,  usually  of  three  men  (one  each  from  MID,  FBI,  and  DIO),  hear  nearly 
all  cases  where  custodial  detention  of  a  person  is  considered.  The  function  of 
the  boards  is  to  supplement  investigations  by  interrogation,  and  [54]  to 
advise  the  appropriate  Army  authority  whether  a  warrant  of  detention  should 
issue.  From  time  to  time,  in  Honolulu,  special  investigating  groups  of  MID, 
FBI.  and  DIO  personnel  are  convened  to  interrogate  persons  likely  to  have  im- 
portant information  concerning  local  Japanese  subversive  activity. 

204.  On  three  occasions,  special  investigating  parties,  composed  of  MID,  FBI, 
and  DIO  representatives,  generally  totalling  about  20  men,  have  flown  to  outside 
islands  to  aid  resident  intelligence  personnel  in  conducting  internal  security 
investigations  in  large  volume. 

205.  Cooperation  of  the  three  intelligence  agencies  in  internal  security  work 
has  been  excellent.  However,  there  has  been  virtually  no  effective  work  done 
in  the  filed  of  counter-espionage.  A  small  number  of  the  cases  investigated  in 
this  period  (and  since  the  war  began)  are  entitled  "espionage,"  but  in  few  has 
there  been  anything  other  than  an  "internal  .security"  approach  to  the  problem. 
In  nearly  every  instance,  the  emphasis  has  been  on  the  personalities  and  their 
utterances,  criminal  and  credit  records,  and  probable  nationalistic  sympathies. 
There  have  been  few  cases  approached  in  light  of  the  functional  bases  of 
espionage. 

(E)    GENERAL  CONSIDERATIONS 

(1)  Intelligence  personnel 

206.  Much  of  the  failure  to  cope  with  the  espionage  problem  in  Hawaii  lies 
in  the  fact  that  sufficient  trained  personnel  have  not  been  assigned  to  this  area. 
MID  and  DIO  ofhces  have  grown  greatly  since  December  7,  1941,  without  many 
additions  of  much  needed  trained  counter-espionage  agents.  The  number  of 
trained  FBI  agents  in  Hawaii  has  been  reduced  during  the  war. 

{2)   Coordination 

207.  While  there  exists  close  coordination  in  the  field  of  internal  security  cases, 
because  the  Army  has  complete  responsibility  therefor  and  either  conducts  itself 
or  requests  DIO  Zone  Offices  to  conduct  such  investigations,  the  same  cannot 
be  said  of  counter-espionage  efforts.  This  is  perhaps  attributable  to  problems 
presented  by  the  local  delimitation  agreement  of  March  27,  1942. 

(3)   Shoreline  coverage 

208.  It  is  believed  that  no  agency  has  been  paying  adequate  [o5^  atten- 
tion to  the  coasts  of  the  Hawaiian  Islands,  insofar  as  domestic  intelligence  cov- 
erage is  concerned,  nor  is  there  known  to  be  any  plan  for  such  coverage. 

209.  Insofar  as  this  office  has  been  advised,  investigations  of  suspicious  activi- 
ties near  or  close  off  shore  have  been  conducted  by  trained  intelligence  personnel 
in  but  a  few  cases.  In  some  instances  of  reported  suspicious  activity,  which 
activity  might  indicate  that  persons  on  shore  were  making  contact  with  the 
enemy,  the  immediate  investigation  has  been  made  by  Army  fieW  personnel 
(sometimes  working  under  the  S-2  officer),  but  with  no  follow-up,  detailed  in- 
vestigation by  trained  investigative  ijersonnel.     (#) 

210.  The  former  Coastal  Information  Section  (B-8)  of  the  DIO  functions 
under  the  Commander,  Hawaiian  Sea  Frontier,  and  has  been  separated  from  the 
DIO  since  before  the  outbreak  of  war.     What  coastal  intelligence  work  it  has 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  571 

done  has  been  confined  to  the  operational  or  combat  implications  of  happenings 
off  shore. 

(4)  Travel  control 

211.  Civilians  entering  and  leaving  the  Territory  of  Havpaii  have  not  been 
subject  to  careful  scrutiny,  interrogation,  or  search,  nor  required  to  identify 
themselves.  Until  only  recently,  almost  any  person  not  under  surveillance  could 
leave  the  Territory  without  the  knowledge  of  the  intelligence  or  law  enforce- 
ment agencies. 

212.  Several  months  ago,  the  DIO  established  the  Naval  Travel  Control  Office 
under  the  Commerce  and  Travel  Section  (B-5).  The  Naval  Travel  Control  Office 
processes  all  persons  leaving  the  Territoi-y  by  Pan  American  Airways  clippers, 
excepting  military  and  naval  personnel  of  the  United  Nations  travelling  under 
ofiBcial  orders,  diplomats  in  diplomatic  status,  and  United  Nations  civilian  officials 
traveling  on  official  business.  The  function  of  the  processing  office  is  to  malie  sure 
of  the  identity  of  every  commercial  air  traveller,  and  to  apprise  interested  official 
agencies  of  what  individuals  are  leaving  the  Territory.  It  is  estimated  that 
2y2%  of  the  persons  whose  passage  has  been  validated  by  the  Naval  Travel  Con- 
trol Office  were  of  more  than  nominal  interest  to  the  intelligence  agencies. 

213.  It  is  anticipated  that  in  the  near  future,  the  Military  Governor  of 
Hawaii  will  promulgate  a  general  order  establishing  a  similar  travel  control 
office  whose  function  it  will  be  to  process  all  travellers  leaving  the  Territory 
[56]  (save  those  exempt  because  of  official  status),  whether  passage  is  taken 
by  air  or  surface. 

214.  In  the  past,  several  violations  of  censorship  have  been  detected  in  situa- 
tions where  persons  leaving  the  Territory  have  carried  uncensored  censorable 
matter  (principally  letters)  on  their  persons  or  in  their  effects  upon  going  aboard 
ships  sailing  from  here.  In  the  discovered  cases,  however,  no  indication  of 
espionage  activity  has  appeared,  the  violations  involving  personal  motives 
only.     ( # ) 

215.  That  enemy  couriers  could  with  ease  enter  and  leave  these  Islands,  carry- 
ing vital  information  on  their  persons  or  in  their  effects  (or,  better  still,  in  their 
minds),  is  apparent.  It  is  anticipated,  however,  that  when  surface  as  well  as 
air  travellers  are  processed  before  leaving,  the  risks  to  couriers  will  be  increased. 

(5)  Lack  of  coordination  among  domestic  intelligence,  combat  intelligence,  and 
operations  activities 

21G.  Before  and  during  this  war  the  flow  of  information  has  been  almost 
entirely  from  the  domestic  intelligence  agencies  to  combat  intelligence  and 
operations  activities,  with  little  flowing  from  the  latter  to  domestic  intelligence. 
While  it  is  true  that  combat  intelligence  and  operations  offices  have  the  primary 
interest  in  operational  data  and  are  vitally  interested  in  the  security  thereof, 
it  is  not  true  that  they  have  an  exclusive  interest  in  all  such  information.  For 
example,  the  domestic  intelligence  agencies  are,  or  should  be,  greatly  concerned 
with  all  information  indicating  the  presence  of  enemy  units  (particularly  sub- 
marines) close  off  the  Hawaiian  Islands. 

217.  As  previously  stated,  tlie  presence  of  an  enemy  submarine  close  to 
shore,  in  an  area  and  at  a  time  inappropriate  for  combat  action  or  reconnais- 
sance, should  be  assumed  to  present  a  situation  wherein  the  enemy  is  attempting 
to  effect  contact  with  agents  on  shore.  The  responsibility  for  destroying  or 
repelling  the  enemy  craft  off  shore  lies  with  combat  activities ;  the  responsibility 
for  detecting  who  are  tlie  enemy  agents  on  shore  lies  with  domestic  intelligence. 
But,  domestic  intelligence  will  not  know  that  there  is  a  specific  instance  of 
possible  enemy  contact  or  signalling  which  it  should  investigate,  unless  the  pres- 
ence of  enemy  (or  unidentified)  units  off  shore  is  reported  to  it. 

218.  When  there  are  operational  movements  in  the  Hawaiian  [57]  area 
of  such  imi)ortance  that  enemy  observers  would  be  likely  to  report  the  same  to 
the  enemy — such  as  the  facts  concerning  arrivals  and  departures  of  Naval  task 
forces — the  counter-espionage  agencies  should  be  made  cognizant  of  such  move- 
ments. Knowing  ivhat  the  enemy  agents  are  likely  to  be  interested  in  provides 
a  clue  as  to  ivlien  enemy  communications  may  be  made.  The  security  of  oper- 
ations would  not  be  endangered  by  providing  counter-espionage  agencies  with 
this  type  of  information,  for  it  would  be  desired  only  in  casPs  where  an  enemy 
agent  on  shore  could  by  simple  observation  learn  it  himself.  It  is  reasonable 
that  such  information  should  be  given  to  the  counter-espionage  agencies,  other- 
wise they  will  have  to  go  to  the  absurd  extreme  of  stationing  their  own  observers 
to  obtain  in  the  same  manner  that  enemy  agents  do  the  information  concerning 
ship  movements. 


572       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

[58]  vn.  CONCLUSION 

219.  The  criticism  implicit  in  the  foregoing  analysis  is  inescapable.  It  is  in- 
tended to  be  wholly  constructive.  The  effect  of  the  criticism  is  not  directed 
against  any  one  intelligence  agency  any  more  than  any  of  the  others.  While 
there  has  been  excellent  cooi)eration  among  the  agencies,  coordination  of  plans 
and  measures  to  deal  with  espionage  in  Hawaii  has  not  been  what  it  could  have 
been. 

220.  Whereas  this  analysis  is  the  result  of  studies  made  by  one  of  the  intelli- 
gence agencies,  the  District  Intelligence  Office  (Counter  Intelligence  Section), 
and  is  believed  to  be  based  upon  all  available  pertinent  facts,  it  is  felt  that  little, 
if  any,  progress  can  be  made  until  the  three  principal  agencies  jointly  approach 
the  problem  discussed  herein.  It  would  be  highly  desirable  to  have  a  small 
group  of  officers  and  agents — possibly  only  one  or  two  from  each  agency,  who 
should  be  the  best  suited  for  the  task  involved — appointed  to  study  the  question 
of  espionage  in  Hawaii.  Such  a  joint  study  should  enable  the  representatives 
to  make  intelligent  and  comprehensive  recommendations  for  the  improvement  of 
counter-espionage  technique  and  procedure  in  this  area. 

221.  Unless  vigorous,  astute  and  coordinated  counter-espionage  measures  are 
placed  in  operation  in  Hawaii,  the  primary  task  of  Counter-intelligence — denial 
of  information  to  the  enemy — will  never  be  performed. 

[A-1]  Appendix  "A":  Source  INIateiual 

This  appendix  has  been  prepared  chiefly  for  the  benefit  of  readers  in  the  Office 
of  Naval  Intelligence,  who  may  wish  to  pursue  further  certain  topics  mentioned 
in  the  foregoing  analysis.  No  attempt  has  been  made  to  supply  disseminees  of 
this  analysis  with  copies  of  all  reports  and  other  materials  referred  to  below. 

Immediately  below  are  listed,  as  references,  a  number  of  investigation  reports 
and  other  official  correspondence  which  are  cited  in  support  of  certain  portions  of 
the  analysis.  Following  the  list  of  references  are  explanations  or  citations  of 
authority,  arranged  in  the  numerical  order  of  paragraphs  of  the  analysis. 

EEFEEENCES 

(a)  DNI  Conf.  Ltr.  A8-2/EN3-10,  Serial  02525216,  dated  November  11,  1942, 
subject :  Intelligence  and  Counter-intelligence  Activities. 

(b)  ONI  Counter-intelligence  Section  (Op-16-B-7)  Operating  Plan,  dated  Octo- 
ber, 1942. 

(c)  14ND  Investigation  Report,  dated  February  9,  1942,  subject:  JAPANESE 
CONSULATE,  HONOLULU— Espionage  Activities. 

(d)  14ND  Investigation  Report,  dated  February  14,  1942,  same  subject. 

(e)  14ND  Investigation  Report,  dated  June  15,  1942,  same  subject. 

(f)  14ND  Investigation  Report,  dated  November  7,  1942,  same  subject. 

(g)  14ND  Investigation  Report,  dated  February  15,  1943,  same  subject. 

(h)  14ND  Investigation  Report,  dated  November  6,  1941,  subject:  JAPANESE 
EVACUATION  SHIPS. 

(i)   14ND  Investigation  Report,  dated  November  15,  1941,  same  subject. 

(j)   14ND  Investigation  Report,  dated  November  25,  1941,  same  subject. 

(k)  14ND  Investigation  Report,  dated  February  1,  1942,  subject:  Ernest 
Shigeru  MATSUSAKA. 

[A-2]  (1)   14ND  Summary  Report,  dated  April  30,  1942,  same  subject. 

(ni)  13ND  Investigation  Report,  dated  May  1,  1941,  subject:  Lt.  Comdr. 
Sadatomo  OKADA,  UN. 

(n)  12ND  Investigation  Report,  dated  July  17,  1941,  same  subject. 

(o)  14ND  Investigation  Report,  dated  August  G,  1942,  subject:  Oliver  Albert 
KIRKEBY. 

(p)   14ND  Investigation  Report,  dated  Julv  30,  1942,  subject :  Giichiro  UYENO. 

(q)  DNI  Conf.  Memo.,  dated  October  1,  1942,  subject:  GERMAN  SABOTAGE 
AGENTS. 

(r)  14ND  Investigation  Report,  dated  February  15,  1943,  subject:  Richard 
Masayuki  KOTOSHlRODO. 

(s)  14ND  Investigation  Report,  dated  February  6,  1942,  subject:  Yoshiye 
MIKAMI,  alias  John  MIKAML 

(t)  DNI  Secret  Memo.,  Serial  02304616,  dated  November  3,  1942,  subject:  JAP- 
ANESE ESPIONAGE  ACTIVITIES. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  573 

(u)  14ND  Investigation  Report,  dated  July  13,  1942,  subject:  Rev.  Unji  HIRA- 
YAMA. 

(v)  14ND  Investigation  Report,  dated  May  2,  1942,  subject:  Otto  Carl  Ferdi- 
nand JAENTSCH. 

(w)  12ND  Investigation  Report,  dated  May  30,  1942,  same  subject. 

(x)  14ND  Investigation  Report,  dated  June  11,  1942,  same  subject. 

(y)    12ND  Information  Card,  dated  June  19,  1942,  same  subject. 

(z)  14ND  Investigation  RejMrt,  dated  December  24,  1942,  subject:  Louie 
SLATON. 

(aa)  5ND  Investigation  Report,  dated  May  19,  1942,  subject:  Espionage,  Vis- 
able  Sliore  Signals  and  Enemy  Radio  Activity. 

(bb)  DNI  Conf.  Memo.,  Serial  01398716,  to  DI0-8ND  (copies  to  DIOs-10-11- 
12-13-14-15  NDs),  dated  June  3,  1942,  subject:  Flashing  Lights  and  Suspected 
Signals  Along  the  Coast — Investigation  of. 

[A-3]         (cc)  IIND  Investigation  Report,  dated  October  8,  1941,  subject:  Itaru 
TACHIBANA. 

(dd)  14ND  Investigation  Report,  dated  December  1,  1942,  subject:  Visits  of 
Japanese  Public  Vessels  to  the  Island  of  Oahu. 

DOCUMENTATION  BY  PABAGRAPHS 

Foreivord.— All  quotations  are  from  reference  (b).  Pars.  1215-1216  and  1003. 

Par.  19. — Reference  (e)  ;  Reference  (g)  ;  Reference  (r)  ;  Reference  (s),  pp.  2-5. 

Reference  (dd) .  The  panoramic  photograph  of  Pearl  Harbor  and  ships  therein 
was  taken  by  E.  J.  PARISH,  Honolulu  photographer,  about  1937.  An  almost 
identical  photograph,  taken  by  PARISH  in  1938,  is  contained  in  the  files  of  this 
oflSce.  In  1937  or  1938,  before  offering  such  photographs  for  sale  to  the  public, 
PARISH  called  at  the  District  Intelligence  Office  to  obtain  official  permission 
for  sale.  At  that  time,  PARISH  was  told  that  while  the  Navy  objected  to  the  sale 
of  such  pictures,  there  was  no  law  prohibiting  such  publication. 

Pars.  24-25. — Reference  (o)  presents  a  case  in  point,  illustrating  how  a  Navy 
enlisted  man  was  first  "pumped"  for  Naval  information,  then  developed  as  a 
source  of  "inside"  information,  for  which  he  was  paid  in  "loans".  KIRKEBY's 
offenses  were  committed  in  1936-1937,  and  he  was  met  by  Japanese  espionage 
agents  both  in  San  Francisco  and  in  Los  Angeles. 

Par.  32. — For  examples  of  the  type  of  information  reported  by  the  Consulate 
to  Japan  in  1941  by  cable  and  wireless,  see  reference  (d). 

[A-J,]         Par.  42  a/. — The  Consulate  signalling  system  referred  to  is  set  forth 
in  Reference  (c),  Par.  4. 

Pars.  45-46. — A  preliminary  report  of  the  UYENO  case,  containing  only  the 
details  of  the  shooting  but  nothing  concerning  UYENO's  possible  motives,  was 
received  fi'om  the  Army  Contact  Office  (M.  I.  D.),  Honolulu,  shortly  after  the 
incident.  The  investigating  agent  recommended  further  investigation,  but  a 
check  of  the  files  of  the  Army  Contact  Office  on  February  15,  1943,  revealed  no 
further  reports,  and  at  that  time  a  representative  of  the  District  Intelligence 
Officer  was  informed  that  the  case  was  closed.  UYENO  is  subject  of  reference 
(P). 

Par.  Jp. — Informant  who  furnished  the  information  in  the  two  indented  para- 
graphs is  given  reliability  "A"  by  this  office.  His  report  was  not  rendered  until 
four  months  after  the  events  reported.  A  copy  of  informant's  report  was  for- 
warded to  the  Army  Contact  Office,  which  returned  to  the  District  Intelligence 
Officer  the  following  comment  from  another  Army  activity  (not  naming  it)  : 

"*     *     *    As  to  a  man  swimming  ashore  and  the  finding  of  prints  in  the  sand, 
there  is  no  record  on  this     *     *     * 

"It  is  very  improbable  that  the  events  described  in  this  report  could  have 
happened  without  being  recorded  at  this  Headquarters." 

Par.  51. — Reference  (q)  reports  the  landing  and  eapture  of  eight  Nazi  sabo- 
teurs in  the  United  States,  1942. 

Par.  52.— Investigation  by  the  Army  Contact  Office  (M.  I.  D.)  of  former  Japa- 
nese sampan  fishermen  in  Hawaii  has  revealed  that  many  of  the  fishermen 
entered  the  United  States  illegally  and  are  extremely  pro-Japanese,  but  has  pro- 
duced as  yet  no  specific  evidence  of  espionage  activity  by  such  fishermen. 

Par.  60. — See  article  on  frequency  modulation :  "This  New  FM",  Naval  Insti- 
tute Proceedings,  February,  1942. 

Par.  63. — The  suspicious  radio  message  was  intercepted  as  follows : 
[A-5]         RAUMIG  HINDERUST  SINDEN  ZURCH  REMSCHED  REMSCHIE 
OWES  ZAE  MERE  MSCHE  ID DECK  SEDWIG  CGER  DECK  ORENE 


574       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

EL  ZELMB  MELZEN  HAFNO  ANN  EDLMANN  ISAR  ISAR  SETZE  UME  IIS 
MEUWEG  SIEDEN  IN  GELS 

Source  of  above  information  was  Combat  Intelligence,  14ND,  who  reported : 
"This  transmitted  Sunday  A.  M.  /December  7,  3&41/.  Apparently  local  station 
to  local  station.  Received  from  Army."  A  very  free  translation  of  understand- 
able parts  of  the  message  was  also  submitted  by  Combat  Intelligence: 

Extensive  areas  have  been  completely  razed  ....  Oriental  .... 
Edlmann  /proper  name/  ....  Set  oil  and  machinery  fires  one  after  another 
in  which  many  were  killed. 

Par.  6//.— FCC  writer  referred  to  is  Mr.  Lee  R.  Dawson,  supervisor,  Hawaiian 
Monitoring  Area.  Quotations  are  from  Mr.  Dawson's  letter  of  January  10,  1942, 
to  Chief  of  National  Defense  Operations  Section,  FCC,  subject:  Additional  Sec- 
ondary I\Ionitoring  Units  Needed  in  the  Hawaiian  Area.  (Copies  of  this  letter 
were  indicated  for  Commandant,  Fourteenth  Naval  District,  and  Commanding 
General,  Hawaiian  Department.) 

Quotation  of  the  Director  of  the  FBI,  Mr.  J.  Edgar  Hoover,  is  from  his  letter 
of  January  16,  1942,  to  Hon.  James  Lawrence  Fly,  chairman  of  FCC.  (Copies  of 
this  letter  were  sent  to  G-2,  War  Department,  and  ONI,  Navy  Department.) 

Par.  78. — The  Japanese  are  known  to  be  using  couriers  among  officers  and 
seamen  of  merchant  vessels  plying  between  United  States  and  South  American 
ports:  reference  (t). 

Par.  81. — Reference  is  to  Tamotsu  MATSUMURA,  interned  alien  Japanese, 
who  was  at  one  time  a  paid  informant  of  this  oflSce.  Before  coming  to  Hawaii 
prior  to  the  first  "World  War,  WATSUMURA  was  in  the  Japanese  overseas 
colonization  service,  being  a  civil  secretary  to  the  governor-general  of  Formosa. 
He  admits  having  transmitted  information  of  strategic  value,  concerning  Hawaii, 
to  Japan  prior  to  1914.  In  recent  years,  especially  1937-1940,  he  was  a  leading 
propagandist  for  Japan  in  Hawaii. 

[A-G'\  Par.  83. — This  appears  from  the  admissions  of  Richard  Masayuki 
KOTOSHIRODO,  formerly  a  clerk  at  the  local  ConsiUate,  who  visited  the  islands 
of  Maui,  Kauai,  and  Hawaii  in  1941  on  espionage  missions  for  the  Consulate: 
reference:  (g). 

Par.  84. — See  enclosure  (A)  of  reference  (d). 

Par.  86.— From  KOTOSHIRODO's  admissions:  reference  (g). 

Par.  88. — Buddhist  priest  referred  to  is  subject  of  reference  (u). 

Par.  90. — Propagandists  referred  to  are  Frank  VON  HEILAND  and  Rev.  Paul 
Junichiro  TAJIMA.  Paid  informants  of  the  Consulate,  among  them  some 
Koreans,  are  discussed  in  reference  (g). 

Par.  91. — Japanese  agent  who  was  in  Hawaii  in  1932  was  Rinzo  SHIMURA, 
mentioned  in  references  (k)  and  (1),  and  Japanese  bookstore  owner  was  Ernest 
Shigeru  MATSUSAKA,  subject  of  those  reports. 

Par.  92. — OKADA  is  the  subject  of  references  (m)  and  (n). 

Par.  S.3.— The  Consulate  clerk  referred  to  is  KOTOSHIRODO. 

Par.  94- — For  a  detailed  description  of  the  Information  gathered  by  MATSU- 
SAKA and  transmitted  to  Japan,  see  enclosui'es  to  reference  (k). 

The  alien  on  Aiea  Heights  is  Shigeichi  TAKAFUJI.  A  report  of  the  activities 
of  personnel  of  Japanese  Naval  vessels  while  visiting  Hawaii  before  the  war  is 
contained  in  reference  (dd). 

Par.  95. — Report  concerning  information  gathered  by  TACHIBANA  is  coir- 
tained  in  reference  (cc). 

Par.  .98.— When  KOTOSHIRODO  and  Consulate  Secretary  Tadashi  MORI- 
INIURA  made  observation  trips  to  tlie  outside"  islands  of  the  Hawaiian  group  in 
1941,  they  carried  with  them  only  the  innocuous-looking  Hawaii  Tourist  Bureau 
cartographic  maps.  According  to  Consulate  clerks  interviewed,  the  maps  and 
charts  u.sed  by  the  Vice  Consul  in  his  office  were  standard  U.  S.  Hydrographic 
Office  and  Coast  &  Geodetic  Survey  publications. 

\A-7]  Par.  99. — The  photographing  incident  was  referred  immediately  to  FBI, 
Honolulu,  but  no  report  of  FBI's  investigation  of  this  case  was  written.  The  driver 
of  the  car  which  carried  the  seven  Japanese  has  not  been  interned,  but  is  serving 
a  prison  term  for  violation  of  a  general  order  of  the  Military  Governor  regulating 
the  amount  of  currency  an  individual  may  carry  on  his  jierson. 

Par.^.  101-102.— KOTOSHIRODO  related  the  information  reported  In  these 
paragraphs:  see  reference  (g). 

Par.  105. — See  references  (c)  and  (d). 

Par.  106. — Army  Contact  Office,  Honolulu,  for  some  time  past  has  been  investi- 
gating all  local  Japanese  known  to  have  operated  radio  transmitters  in  Hawaii 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  575 

prior  to  the  war.  To  date,  the  DIO  has  not  been  informed  of  any  oi)erator  who 
has  been  found  to  have  used  his  transmitter  for  subversive  pui'poses. 

Par.  i23.— Consulate  clerk  referred  to  is  KOTOSHIRODO. 

Par.  129. — Japanese  aliens  still  live  on  Aiea  Heights  and  on  Pearl  City  Peninsula 
(which  juts  into  Pearl  Harbor  to  a  point  only  several  hundred  yards  across  open 
water  from  a  carrier  berth). 

Par.  i>}5.— While  considerable  amounts  of  "Hawaiian  currency"  have  turned 
up  in  Mainland  banks,  it  is  believed  that  such  currency  could  not  be  purchased 
from  those  banks  because  of  prevailing  legal  restrictions. 

Par.  152. — First  sentence :  source  secret,  but  known  to  ONI.  In  this  connection, 
it  is  interesting  to  note  that  the  Central  Executive  Committee  of  the  Kuoming- 
tang  (Overseas  Department)  is  currently  using  regular  short-wave  broadcasts 
from  China  for  the  transmission  of  instructions  in  code  to  Kuomingtang  repre- 
sentatives in  the  United  States.    ( See  Postal  Censorship  Records  No.  SF-8y91. ) 

Par.  15If. — F^rst  quoted  clause  is  from  reference  (b),  Par.  1005;  second  is  from 
ONI-T-8-10,  Sec.  21203  (2). 

Par.  156. — The  distinction  between  the  maintenance  of  internal  security  and  the 
countering  of  enemy  espionage  seems  to  have  been  kept  clearly  in  mind  in  a  recent 
War  Department  pub-         [A-8]  lication  :  War  Department  Counter  Fifth 

Column  Plan  (1942  Revision),  promulgated  November  2,  1942.  Therein,  the  task 
of  countering  the  Potential  Fifth  Column  is  esssentially  the  task  referred  to  in 
the  foregoing  Analysis  as  the  maintenance  of  internal  security  in  Hawaii.  While 
the  Counter  Fifth  Column  plan  seems  not  deemed  to  be  applicable  to  Hawaii  (for 
the  Hawaiian  Department  commander  is  not  on  the  distribution  list),  it  is 
significant  that  the  Plan  and  its  study  and  improvement  are  the  responsibility 
of  the  Provost  Marshall  General,  and  not  of  the  Military  Intelligence  Service. 
This  is  a  clear  recognition  of  the  fact  that  Counter  Fifth  Column  planning  is  a 
police,  rather  than  a  counter-espionage  function. 

Quotation  is  from  "A  War-Time  Problem,  THE  JAPANESE  IN  HAWAII,  An 
Analysis",  ^age  1,  by  Lt.  Comdr.  C.  H.  Coggins,  MC,  USN,  District  Intelligence 
Office,  Fourteenth  Naval  District  (April,  1942). 

Par.  159. — "War  cannot  be  waged  without  all  kinds  of  information  about  the 
forces  and  the  intentions  of  the  enemy,  and  about  the  character  of  the  country 
within  the  zone  of  military  operations.  To  obtain  the  necessary  information, 
it  has  always  been  considered  lawful  to  emi^loy  spies,  and  also  to  make  use  of 
the  treason  of  enemy  soldiers  or  private  enemy  subjects,  whether  they  were 
bribed,  or  offered  the  information  voluntarily  and  gratuitously.  Article  24  of 
the  Hague  Regulations  enacted  the  old  customary  rule  that  the  employment  of 
methods  necessary  to  obtain  information  about  the  enemy  and  the  country  is 
considered  allowable.  The  fact,  however,  that  these  methods  are  lawful  on  the 
part  of  the  belligerent  who  employs  them  does  not  protect  from  punishment  such 
individuals  as  are  engaged  in  procuring  information.  Although  a  belligerent 
acts  lawfully  in  employing  spies  and  traitors,  the  other  belligerent,  who  punishes 
them,  likewise  acts  lawfully  .  .  ."  Oppenheim,  INTERNATIONAL  LAW,  (5th 
ed.,  1935),  Vol.  II,  Sec.  159,  p.  337. 

Par.  i62.— Quotation  is  from  ONI-T-8-10,  Sec.  23201. 

Par.  168. — While  there  is  no  positive  evidence  of  the  fact,  it  appears  that  several 
false  reports  concerning  alleged  Japanese  espionage  in  Hawaii  were  given  to  the 
U.  S.  Naval  Attache,  at  Mexico  City,  in  early  1041.  Each  report  cf)n-  [A-9] 
tained  some  important  known  facts,  around  which  apparently  were  spun  many 
false  statements.  While  ONI  gave  the  reports  very  low  reliability  rating,  the 
reports  were  of  such  a  serious  nature  as  to  require  investigation. 

Par.  176. — Delimitation  Agreement  of  June  5,  1940,  entered  into  by  FBI,  MID, 
and  ONI,  governed  the  respective  spheres  of  responsibility  of  the  three  agencies 
in  Hawaii  until  the  outbreak  of  war. 

Par.  186. — Copy  of  local  agreement  of  March  27,  1942,  was  sent  to  ONI  as 
enclosure  to  DI0-14ND  (IHM/w)  Conf.  Ltd.  (Personal)  to  Rear  Admiral 
T.  S.  Wilkinson,  USN,  dated  June  20,  1942. 

Par.  188. — Statemenet  of  FCC  duties  taken  verbatim  from  memorandum  of 
E.  K.  Jett,  Chief  Engineer,  FCC;  to  all  offices  of  the  FCC  Radio  Intelligence 
Division,  dated  June  3,  1942,  subject:  Jurisdiction  of  the  Radio  Intelligence 
Division. 

■  Par.  199. — Reports  on  Japanese  "evacuation  liners":  see  references  (h),  (i), 
and  (j). 

Par.  201. — Reports  of  the  joint  investigation  of  the  Japanese  Consulate:  see 
references  (c),  (d),  (e),  (f),  and  (g). 


576       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Par.  209. — Reference  (aa)  sets  forth  the  manner  in  which  coordinated  shoreline 
coverage  by  plane,  surface  craft,  in  automobiles,  and  on  foot  was  effected  on 
the  North  Carolina  coast.  This  procedure  could  well  serve  the  same  purpose  in 
the  Hawaiian  Islands.  Reference  (bb)  indicates  the  interest  and  approval  of 
ONI  in  that  procedure. 

Par.  21Jf. — In  one  case,  a  merchant  marine  captain  cabled  his  wife,  "Happy 
birthday",  to  indicate  the  fact  that  his  vessel  was  about  to  sail  from  Honolulu : 
references  (v),  (w),  (x),  and  (y).  In  another  case,  the  second  officer  of  a  carg«> 
vessel  used  a  simple  code  in  ordinary  correspondence  to  reveal  movements  of 
his  ship  prior  to  sailing:  reference  (z). 

(Pages  197D  and  198D  of  Exhibit  5,  being  an  outline  map  of  the 
Island  of  Oahu — Appendix  "B" — and  a  chart  captioned  "Pattern  for 
Espionage,  Hawaiian  Islands" — Appendix  "C" — will  be  found  repro- 
duced as  Items  Nos.  10  and  11,  EXHIBITS-ILLUSTRATIONS, 
Clausen  Investigation.  These  illustrations  will  be  found  botind  to- 
gether following  the  printed  exhibits  of  the  Clausen  investigation.) 

FOTJBTEaSNTH   NaVAL  DISTRICT, 

DiSTBiCT  Intelligence  Office, 

Sixth  Flooe,  Young  Hotel, 
Honolulu,  Hawaii,  3  Decetnber  1941 
Confidential 

MEMO  FOE  the  FILES 

Reference :  Wilkinson  Report,  6  October  1941. 

During  the  past  3  years  in  North  China  I  had  considerable  official  and  social 
contact  with  various  German  firms  and  their  representatives  in  North  China,  and 
with  reference  to  the  Wilkinson  Report  of  the  6th  October  1941,  the  following 
information  is  submitted  for  what  it  may  be  worth. 

1.  The  German  merchants  in  occupied  China  are  given  very  little  preference 
over  other  foreign  (i.  e.  American,  British,  etc.)  merchants  and  their  businesses 
are  being  interfered  with  to  practically  the  same  extent  by  the  Japanese  military  ; 
except  in  such  cases  as  the  military  directly  benefits.  The  German  merchants 
fully  realize  they  are  only  being  used  to  the  advantage  of  the  Japanese  and  what 
preference  they  receive  is  only  on  sufferance. 

2.  The  average  German  definitely  detests  the  Japanese  military  clique  and 
Japanese  businessmen  in  China  and  much  prefer  to  do  business  with  the  Chinese. 
They  consider  their  future  is  with  China  rather  than  Japan. 

3.  In  March  1941,  one  (Willhelm?)  Dunsing  (official  Nazi  representative  in 
Northern  Shantung)  the  Chefoo  manager  for  Niggeman  &  Co.,  had  just  been  forced 
by  the  local  Japanese  Gendarmerie  to  sell  something  like  90,000  bags  of  flour 
(U.  S.  goods)  at  a  considerable  loss;  remarked  to  me,  "never  mind  we  (meaning 
Germany)  are  only  playing  with  them  for  the  time  being,  we  will  get  even,  etc.,  etc. 
They  will  be  chased  from  country  (China)  and  put  where  they  belong.  It  is 
all  planned".  Dunsing  then  pointed  to  a  map  of  the  world  on  office  wall  and 
saying,  "here  is  our  first  step",  drew  an  arc  starting  from  Germany  with  the  vertex 
passing  through  the  center  of  the  Caspian  Sea,  and  ending  in  the  vicinity  of 
Karachi.  Dunsing  was  extremely  angry  at  this  time  and  while  talking  was 
intermittently  cursing  the  Japanese  in  general. 

4.  I  had  known  DUNSING  for  about  four  years  and  am  sure  that  he  was 
sincerely  expressing  himself.  This  same  sentiment  has  been  expressed  to  me  by 
other  German  merchants  in  China,  and  particularly  by  Helmut  Lanz,  owner  and 
manager  of  the  Shantung  Traders  Inc.  of  Chefoo ;  Rollo  Miss  of  A.  H.  Anz  &  Co. 
Chefoo  (German  Consular  Agents)  ;  Waldemar  Balthaser  of  Krauch  &  Co.,  Shang- 
hai, China,  representatives  of  Deutsche-  Stickstoffhandelsgeselschaft. 

T.  W.  Joyce 
Lt.  (jg)  T.  W.  Joyce 
Copy  sent  to  M.  I.  D.  on  12-5-41.     S. 

Attention  Ens.  Stevenson 

Nov.  5th,  1941 
notes — comments 

I  suggest  that  the  number  of  German  advisors  and  technicians  appearing  in 
these  reports  is  somewhat  exaggerated.    I  have  met  several  of  them  in  China 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  577 

during  the  past  year  and  up  to  May  of  present  year— and  was  given  the  impression 
that  Germany  is  reluctant  to  send  as  many  as  Japan  asks  for— also  they  are 
mostly  erectors  or  mechanics  supervising  installation  of  Germtui  designed  arms 
and  machinery,  etc.,  and  move  about  from  yard  to  yard. 

T.  W.  Joyce. 
(Handwritten  in  margin:)  this  info,  too  old  to  be  of  use— if  Jap  C   G   has 
arrived— fact  will  be  reptd  by  U.  S.  Consuls— or  friendly  Consuls. 

COPY 

Navy  Department, 
Office  of  Chief  of  Naval  Operations, 

Office  of  Naval  Intelligence, 

Washington,  Octoher  Ih,  I941. 
Op-16-F    A8-4/EP13     Serial  No.  0965916 
From :  Director  of  Naval  Intelligence 
To :  Commandant,  Fourteenth  Naval  District. 

Subject:  Transmission   of  Correspondence  between   British   Intelligence  Agent 
in  Manila  (16th  Naval  District)  and  District  Intelligence  Officer,  14th 
Naval  District.     (British  Secret  Agent  in  Manila— Information  re- 
ceived from) 
Reference :   (a )  DIO-14  letter  IHM/ba,  dated  August  22, 1941, 
(b)   OPNAV  dispatch  072049,  October,  1941. 
(o)   OPNAV  dispatch  061720,  August,  1941. 

1.  In  paragraph  1  of  reference  (a),  the  District  Intelligence  Officer  stated  that 
a  British  secret  agent  in  the  Far  East  suggested  that  an  arrangement  be  effected 
whereby  correspondence  between  him  and  his  Honolulu  agent  could  be  carried  in 
special  locked  compartments  of  the  Pan-American  Airways  clipper  between  Hono- 
lulu and  Manila,  in  return  for  which  accommodation,  the  British  agent  in  the 
Far  East  would  furnish  the  District  Intelligence  Officer  and  the  Military  In- 
telligence Division  with  information  of  particular  interest  to  the  United  States 
Army  and  Navy  as  gathered  by  him  or  his  agents  in  the  Far  East. 

2.  In  reference  (b),  the  Commander  in  Chief,  Asiatic  Fleet  and  the  Com- 
mandant, Fourteenth  Naval  District,  were  authorized  to  arrange  for  the  trans- 
mission of  correspondence  between  accredited  British  intelligence  officers  in  the 
Far  East  and  in  the  Fourteenth  Naval  District  by  locked  compartments  or  locked 
boxes  in  the  Pan-American  Airways  service  between  Honolulu  and  Manila  when- 
ever space  and  other  considerations  within  the  discretion  of  the  Commander  in 
Chief,  Asiatic  Fleet  and  of  the  Commandant,  Fourteenth  Na^al  District,  render 
such  service  practicable. 

3.  It  is  to  be  understood  that  this  service  is  not  to  be  considered  in  exchange 
for  information  gathered  by  the  British  Intelligence  in  the  Par  East  and  sent  to 
the  Fourteenth  Naval  District  via  clipper  for  transmission  to  the  District  In- 
telligence Officer.  Such  transmission  is  decidedly  cumbersome,  slow  and  im- 
practical. Any  such  information  should  be  transmitted  by  the  British  repre- 
sentatives to  representatives  of  the  Commander  in  Chief,  Asiatic  Fleet,  for  his 
information  and  further  transmission  at  his  discretion.  The  .proper  British 
authorities  in  Washington  have  been  informed  of  the  foregoing  and  requested  to 
make  arrangements  accordingly. 

4.  As  a  matter  of  interest  to  the  Commandant,  Fourteenth  Naval  District,  he  is 
advised  that  the  information  contained  in  enclosure  (A)  with  reference  (a)  was 
not  of  importance  or  of  particular  interest  to  the  Division  of  Naval  Intelligence, 
because  it  was  too  detailed  in  its  nature,  too  local  in  its  application  and  too 
late  in  its' reception. 

5.  It  is  to  be  noted  that  reference  (b)  cancels  i-eference  (c). 

(Signed)     A.  G.  Kibk. 
Copy  with  copy  of  ref.  (a)  to :  CINCAF 

Shanghai  French  Concession — Japanese  Designs  on. 

14ND    #1534 
Rating  "C" 
Ref:  14ND  C  rd  #1463 

British  Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  reports :  Japanese  Government  is  "contem- 
plating" taking  over  French  Concession  of  Shanghai  in  the  name  of  Nanking 
Government.     Japanese  Army  wishes  to  take  action  immediately  but  is  not  in 
complete  agreement  with  Japanese  Naval  landing  party.     Meanwhile,  Nanking 
79716 — i6— Ex.  148 38 


578        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION   PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Government  is  going  ahead  selecting  personnel  for  future  administration  in 
what  will  be  called  "Shanghai  Special  Administrative  Area".  Iniormant  be- 
lieves that  Nanking's  action  is  more  wishful  thinking,  but  states  that  both 
Japanese  and  Nanking  elforts  at  penetration  of  the  Shanghai  French  Concession 
lately  has  been  intensified. 

FBIHON  and  G-2HD  are  cognizant. 
From:  14ND     9-23-41 
To:  ONI     CINCPAO    coml4 

14ND    #1534 
Eating  "C" 
Thai-Japanese  Activities  in 

British  Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  reports:  (A)  In  the  middle  of  August,  1941, 
thirty  aircraft  of  various  types  were  transferred  from  DON  MUANG  to 
CHIENG-MAI  airdrome;  (B)  Investigations  are  being  carried  out  by  Japanese 
Special  Service  Department  agents  into  the  number  of  lighters  and  their  ton- 
nage in  the  Gulf  of  Siam ;  (C)  The  following  proposal  was  said  to  ha\e  been 
presented  to  the  Prime  Minister  of  Thai  on  August  18  by  the  Japanese  Min- 
ister: (1)  SxVTTAHIB  Naval  Base  to  be  loaned  to  Japan;  (2)  6  airdromes  in 
north,  south,  and  west  Thai  to  be  lent  to  Japan,  who  will  undertake  to  improve 
them;  (3)  Double  tracks  to  be  laid  on  the  railway  from  ARANH  to  BATTAM- 
BANG ;  (4)  Japan  to  guarantee  territorial  integrity  and  independence  of  Thai; 
and  (5)  Japan  to  cooperate  in  improving  Thai  armed  forces;  the  foregoing 
proposals  to  be  taken  up  by  the  new  Japanese  Ambassador  on  his  arrival  at 
Thai.  FBI  and  MID  cognizant. 
From:  14ND  9-23-41 
To:  ONI     CINCPAO     C0M14 

14ND    #1535 
Rating  "C" 
Formosa — Meito  Airdrome 

British  Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  reports  as  of  27  August,  1941 :  On  18  June 
the  following  left  for  unknown  destination — 3  3-engine  monoplane  bombers,  9 
twin-engine  monoplane^  bombers,  4  fighters,  2  reconnaissance.  On  28  June  fol- 
lowing left  for  Hainan  under  command  of  MIYASAKI — 15  twin-engine  mono- 
plane bombers,  11  single-engine  monoplane  fighters,  8  single-engine  bi-plane 
reconnaissance.  On  3  July  24  aircraft  under  command  of  MORI  GITARO  left 
for  Hainan. 

FBIHON  and  G-2HD  are  cognizant. 
From:  14ND     9-23-41 
To :  ONI     CINCPAO     C0M14     • 

14ND  #1533 
Rating  "C" 
Confidential 
JAPAN — General  Intelligence 

British  Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  reports,  as  of  1  September,  1941 :  (A)  5  new 
(reorganized)  divisions  have  been  mobilized  in  Japan  for  service  in  Manchuria; 
(B)  All  forces  in  Korea  other  than  two  divisions  are  to  be  in  process  of  moving 
into  Manchuria  and  to  North  Korea;  (C)  3  new  mechanized  divisions  have  been 
added  to  Kwangtung  Army  as  well  as  chemical  warfare  units  trained  in  Japan 
by  German  instructors;  (D)  Training  of  parachute  troops  is  being  intensified 
but  is  considerably  delayed  by  lack  of  transport  airplanes ;  passenger  airplanes 
from  a  commercial  air  line  are  being  used  for  training  purposes;  (E)  Informant 
reports  unverified  information  to  the  effect  that  two  Japanese  Capital  Ships  will 
bie  completed  and  commissioned  in  the  battle  fleet  by  tlie  end  of  1941  and  that 
two  airplane  carriers  will  be  completed  in  March  and  July,  1942,  respectively. 

FBIHON  and  G-2HD  are  cognizant 
From :  14ND     9-23-41  i 

To :  ONI     CINCPAC     COMl. 

14  ND   #ir)31 
Rating  "C" 
Cottfidential 
Japanese  Fleet  Organization 

British  Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  reports:  That  from  and  after  June.  1941,  Japa- 
nese Navy  was  to  have  been  divided  into  four  fleets,  with  Admiral  KATO  as  Com- 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  579 

mander-in-Chief.  The  first  fleet  will  be  stationed  near  Indo-China,  Thai,  and 
Hainan ;  second  fleet  will  be  the  main  force  for  the  southward  advance ;  third 
fleet  to  be  stationed  to  cover  the  Pacific  flank  and  oppose  the  American  Fleet ;  and, 
fourth  fleet  to  be  engaged  in  transport  (convoy?)  work.  FBI  and  MID  cognizant. 
From :  14ND  9-23-41 
To :  ONI     CINCPAC     C0M14 

14ND  #1532 
Rating  "C" 
Indo-China — Japanese  Moves  In 

British  Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  reports  receipt  of  information  to  the  effect 
t!iat  the  Japanese  Navy  intends  to  construct  a  submarine  base  at  CAMRANH 
BAY.  Japanese  are  reported  to  be  taking  steps  to  completely  suppress  all  pro- 
Chunking  elements  in  Indo-China,  and  to  encourage  Annamite  independence 
movement  which  would  be  definitely  pro- Japanese  and  anti-French.  It  is  believed 
tihat  object  of  Japanese  moves  is  to  create  internal  domestic  trouble  in  Indo- 
China,  thus  providing  further  excuse  for  expansive  Japanese  control. 

PBIHON,  G-2HD  are  cognizant 
From :  14ND     9-23-41 
To :  ONI     CINCPAC     C0M14 

14ND   #1528 
Rating   "D" 
Japan — Ordnance  Production 

British  Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  reports:  Chinese  staff  Secret  Booklet  of 
October,  1940,  contains  following  information  on  Hiroshima  Iron  Works — Yearly 
production  9  anti-aircraft  guns,  3  tanks,  unknown  number  of  Naval  and  Military 
guns.  Monthly  production  of  shells  300.  Raw  materials  are  obtained  from 
Yawata,  Kyeshu.     2,000  men  and  women  employed. 

FBIliON,  G-2HD  are  cognizant. 

Co7ipdential 

To:  ONI     CINCPAC     C0M14 
From :  14ND     9-23-41 

14ND   #1520 
Rating   "C" 
Japan — Indication  of  Action  in  Malaya 

British  Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  reports :    That  Japanese  Army  is  calling  up 
all  English  and  Malay-speaking  Japanese  irrespective  of  age.     Some  Japanese 
born  and  educated  in  the  Straits  Settlement  have  left  for  Ai-my  service  in  Japan. 
FBIHON,  G-2HD  are  cognizant 

Confidential 
From :  14ND     9-23-41 
To:  ONI    CINCPAC    coml4 

14ND    #1530 
Rating:   "C/' 
Far  East  Exports  to  Germany 

British  Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  reports  (as  of  23  July,  1941)  :  German  firms 
in  the  Far  East  have  received  instructions  from  the  Commercial  Counsellor  In- 
structing them  that  they  must  keep  all  goods  purchased  for  export  to  Germany 
for  a  period  of  at  least  five  months,  since  it  can  be  expected  that  transport  via 
Siberia  will  be  resumed  at  the  expiration  of  that  period.  Firms  encoimtering 
difficulty  over  storage  space  are  advised  to  ship  goods  to  Dairon  for  storage. 
Further,  all  purchases  of  goods  in  the  immediate  future  for  export  to  Germany 
must  be  of  "non-perishable"  kind.  FBIHON  and  G-2ND  are  cognizant. 
From :  14ND  9-23-41 
To:  ONI    CINCPAC    C0M14 

14ND    #1526 
Rating   "C" 
China  Blockade — Smuggling 

British  Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  reports:  On  28  June,  1941,  Asaji  FASAHARA, 
Commanding  Officer  of  the  Destroyer  ACHI  (or  ASHI)  of  the  Japanese  Thir- 
teenth Destroyer  Flotilla,  was  found  guilty  of  having  allovred  smuggling  in  his 
blockade  area  and  was  replaced  by  his  second-in-command.  The  ACHI  was 
patrolling  off  Hainan  Island  at  the  time.  Admiral  Seiichi  SHIMOMI  (or 
HIIMI),  Commanding  the  Japanese  South  China  Fleet,  is  suspected  by  his  subordi- 
nate officers  of  being  financially  interested  in  the  South  China  smuggling  racket, 


580        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

When  Chin-Tins- AVah,  puppet  magistrate  at  Chungahan,  was  assassinated  re- 
cently in  Macao,  it  was  extensively  rnmorerl  that  SHINOMI's  personal  demarche 
with  the  Governor  of  Macao  was  brought  about  by  the  consideration  that  CHIU 
had  previously  been  working  hand  in  glove  with  SHINOMI  in  breaking  the 
blockade  which  the  latter  himself  M'as  responsible  for  maintaining.  FBI  and 
MID  cognizant. 

Confidential 
From :  14ND     9-23-41 
To:  ONI    CINCPAC    C0M14 

14ND    #1527 
Rating   "C" 
Formosa — Coastal  Defenses 

British  Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  reports :  The  seacoast  at  Chinchiku  has  been 
strengthened  by  46  machine  gun  posts.  These  are  placed  at  intervals  of  150  yards 
and  each  is  manned  by  six  to  eight  men.  They  were  i*ecently  erected  in  great 
haste.     4,000  troops,  with  6  tanks  and  8  armored  ears,  are  stationed  at  Taichu. 

FBIHON,  G-2HD  are  cognizant 
From :  14ND     9-23-41 
To:  ONI    CINCPAC    C0M14 

Formosa  (Takao)— General  Military  14ND  #1825 

Intelligence 
Rating  "C" 

British  Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  reports :  Transport  #174  arrived  at  Takao  on 
17  June  with  large  quantities  of  military  personnel,  equipment  (uniforms,  steel 
helmets,  respirators,  etc.),  all  of  which  were  sent  by  rail  to  Tainan.  Sixty  Ger- 
man Naval,  Military,  and  Air  Force  experts  and  over  thirty  Japanese  officers  ar- 
rived on  same  vessel,  but  soon  after  landing  they  all  left  via  SS  HOSAN  MARU 
for  the  Pescadores.  It  is  reported  that  all  of  these  men  will  soon  be  transferred 
to  South  China.  On  21  June,  260  Mountain  Artillery,  together  with  local  re- 
cruits, left  Tainan  for  Koshun  for  maneuvers.  On  25  June,  6  armored  cars  and 
3  tanks  left  Tainan  for  Taito  to  participate  in  coastal  defense  exerc  .  On  28 
June,  about  800  recruits  from  Koshun  Sector  were  sent  to  join  Labor  Corps  at 
Tainan.  These  men  were  given  a  complete  set  of  uniforms  and  equipment  but  no 
rifles.  Their  ages  were  from  35  to  45.  On  6  June,  they  returned  to  Koshun  for 
further  training. 

FBIHON  and  G-2HD  are  cognizant. 
From:  14ND     9-23-41 
To:  ONI     CINCPAC     C0M14 

Formosa — Conscription  14ND  #1523 

Rating  "C" 

British  Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  reports :  Governor  of  Formosa  has  received  or- 
ders to  recruit  within  the  next  month  (by  5  September,  1941)  100,000  men  between 
the  ages  of  35-45  for  service  in  Labor  Corps.  It  is  reported  that  an  additional 
150,000-200,000  recruits  in  Formosa  are  to  be  mobilized  for  Intensive  military 
training. 

FBIHON,  G-2HD  are  cognizant. 

From :  14ND    9-23-41 

To:  ONI     CINCPAC    C0M14 

Formosa — Troop  movements  14ND  #1524 

Rating  "C" 

British  Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  reports :  From  23  to  29  June,  1941,  500  troops 
of  Taihoku  Infantry  were  exercised  in  coastal  defense  near  Shinchiku.  On  25 
June,  180  Artillery  arrived  at  Karenko  from  Taihoku,  together  with  6  anti-aircraft 
guns  drawn  by  trucks  and  4  anti-aircraft  machine  guns.  25  June,  Transports 
#141  and  163  arrived  at  Keelung  and  embarked  military  siipplies  and  provisions. 
They  both  sailed  for  Hainan  on  27  June. 

FBIHON,  G-2HD  are  cognizant. 

From:  14ND     9-23-41 

To:  ONI     CINCPAC     C0M14 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  581 

Japanese  Troop  Movements  14ND  #1520 

Rating  "B" 
British  Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  reports :  On  25  June,  1941,  six  hundred  troops  of 
Nakaua  Armored  Car  Unit  arrived,  togetlier  with  tliree  hundred  Service  Corps 
Troops  with  unliuowu  number  of  armored  cars  and  motorcycle  combinations,  all 
embarking  on  two  transports  at  Shibaura,  Tokyo,  bound  for  Formosa.  On  5  July, 
one  thousand  men  of  32nd  Infantry  Regiment  embarked  in  two  transports  at 
same  port  for  Formosa.     FBI  and  MID  cognizant. 

Confidential 
From :  14ND    0-23-41 
To:  ONI     CINCPAC     C0M14 

Japanese  Troop  Movements  14ND  #1521 

Rating  "C" 
British  Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  reports :  On  16  June,  1941,  one  transport  arrived 
at  Shikama  (Port  of  Himeji)  from  Shanghai  and  discharged  20O  wounded  of  the 
11th  Mixed  Brigade,  and  100  boxes  of  ashes.  Wounded  were  sent  to  Tsuyama, 
Okayama-Ken.  Reinforcements  which  left  Japan  in  May  and  June,  1941,  for 
North  China  were  drawn  from  Sendai,  Kanasawa,  Yamagata,  and  Yonasawn.  Re- 
inforcements for  the  same  period  for  South  and  Indo-China  were  drawn  from 
Kanasawn,  Kyushu,  Kagoshima,  Kurume,  Saga,  and  Kumamoto.  FBIHON  G- 
2HD  cognizant. 

Confidentia  I 
From :  14ND    9-23-41 
To :  ONI     CINCPAC    C0M14 

Formosa — Supplies  14ND  #1522 

Rating  "C" 
British  Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  reports:  17  June,  1941  SS  MORAI  MARU  ar- 
rived at  Keeluug  from  Japan  with  about  400  cases  of  military  uniforms  and  steel 
helmets.  200  cases  were  sent  to  Karenko  by  SS  FUKUSEI  MARU  and  the  re- 
mainder to  Taihoku  by  train.  19  June,  Transport  #140  arrived  at  Keelung  from 
Japan  with  military  supplies  which  were  sent  by  rail  to  Taihoku  and  Taichu. 
This  Transport  left  again  on  22  June  with  a  full  load  of  copper  ore.  20  Jtme, 
Transport  #135  arrived  at  Karenko  with  600-700  tons  of  petrol  from  Japan  via 
the  Pescadores  (where  she  unloaded  an  unspecified  amount  of  petrol).  FBIHON, 
G-2HD  cognizant. 

Confidential 
From :  14ND    9-23-41 
To :  ONI     CINCPAC     C0M14 

Manchuria — Travel  Restrictions  14ND  #1518 

Rating  "C" 
British  Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  reports  as  of  15  August  1941 :  New  regulations 
affecting  all  Europeans  and  most  Chinese  were  introduced  as  of  Augu^st  1,  1941 
in  Manchurian  Frontier  Regions.  Permits  for  all  travel  must  be  obtained  from 
Police  Headquarters.  Restrictions  are  especially  severe  in  Mulin  District,  while 
travel  in  the  interior  is  prohibited.  Special  control  has  been  established  at 
Mulin  and  Suisenho.  Early  in  1941  pressure  was  brought  to  bear  on  all  foreigners 
in  Jehol  Province,  and  many  left.  Remaining  foreigners,  about  twenty-five  mis- 
sionaries, are  not  now  permitted  to  travel  beyond  the  city.  Tarter  businessmen 
have  been  told  to  remove  their  business  to  Mukden  area,  the  reason  given  being 
that  Jehol  is  not  safe.  Garrisons  in  this  area  have  been  greatly  augimented, 
large  troop  movements  are  taking  place,  considerable  road  construction  is  in  hand, 
and  it  is  not  desired  that  aerial  maneuvers  should  be  witnessed  by  foreigners. 
FBIHON  and  G-2HD  are  Cognizant 

Confidential 
From:  14ND    9-23-41 
To :  ONI     CINCPAC     C0M14 

Manchuria — Censorship  14ND  #1519 

Rating  "C" 
British  Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  reports :  All  the  correspondence  from  within 
Manchuria,  addressed  to  China,  is  now  censored.     FBIHON  and  G-2HD  are 
cognizant 

Confidential 
From :  14ND    9-23-41 
To :  ONI     CINCPAC     C0M14 


582       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

14ND    #1516 
Manchuria  Mobilization  Rating    "C" 

British  Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  reports,  as  of  August  15:  Whole  population, 
men  and  women,  of  eastern  part  of  former  Chinese  Eastern  Railway  District  has 
been  mobilized  as  "militia"  for  defense  and  anti-aircraft  work;  all  are  regis- 
tered and  may  not  leave  their  villages  without  permission  from  Staff  Head- 
quarters. Fresh  units  of  Japanese  troops  arrived  in  Mulin  District  the  end  of 
July,  movements  being  shrouded  in  great  secrecy.  Troop  movements  at  night. 
Police  forbade  population  lu  visit  villages  or  to  engage  in  fishing  or  other  occu- 
pation in  vicinity  except  under  special  permit,  this  applying  even  to  normal  agri- 
cultural labor.  FBIHON,  G^-2.  Cognizant.  ConfldeiiUal 
From :  14ND  9-23-41 
To:  ONI     C0M14     CINCPAC 

14ND    #1517 
Manchuria — Construction  Rating   'C" 

British  Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  reports  as  of  15  August,  1941 :  New  barracks 
near  Mulin  Coal  Mines  are  now  occupied  by  troops  recently  arrived.  Ma- 
neuvers in  which  tanks  participated  have  been  held.  Work  has  commenced  on 
new  highway  from  Irikte  througli  Chola-Arabanu  District.  Cossacks,  residing 
in  this  district,  are  engaged  in  the  work.  1,500,000  Manchurian  dollars  have 
been  allocated  for  hospitals,  barracks,  and  other  works  at  Teian-Heiho.  Several 
European  firms  at  Harbin  have  been  permitted  to  tender  work  in  the  Tiamosi 
District  and  for  work  in  connection  with  the  Tiamosi-Madalsian  Railway  which 
opened  two  years  ago.  3,000,000  Mongolian  dollars  have  been  allocated  for  Gov- 
ernment Buildings,  residences,  hospitals,  barracks,  etc.  All  employees  must  be 
certified.  Work  to  be  completed  not  later  thnu  June  1,  1942.  FBIHON,  and 
G-2HD  are  cognizant.  Confidential 

From:  14ND     9-23-41 

To:  ONI-  CINCPAC     C0M14 

IHM/MB 
Septembeb  20,  1941. 
Confidential 

From  :  District  Intelligence  OflBcer. 

To :  Director  of  Naval  Intelligence,  Office  of  Naval  Operations,  Washington,  D.  C. 
Subject :  British  Secret  Agent  in  Manila,  exchange  of  information  with. 
Reference:   (a)  DIO  conf.  14th  Itr.  dated  27  June,  1941.     Subject  Mr.  Gerald  H. 
Wilkinson. 

(b)  OpNay  Despatch  on  same  subject. 

(c)  DIO  conf.  14th  ND  Itr.  dated  22  August,  1941.     Subject  British 
Secret  Agent  in  Manila,  information  received  from. 

1.  Subject  British  Agent  in  Manila  continues  to  forward  information  via 
Lock  Box  in  Pan  American  Clipper  planes  to  the  District  Intelligence  Officer, 
Fourteenth  Naval  District.  Much  of  this  information  is  of  value  to  the  Military 
Intelligence  in  Hawaii,  and  to  this  ofiice,  as  well  as  to  the  office  of  the  Federal 
Bureau  of  Investigation.  Reference  (c)  listed  by  numbers  some  of  the  cards 
containing  this  information  which  have  been  disseminated  by  the  office  of  the 
DIO,  Fourteenth  Naval  District. 

2.  Paragraph  five  of  reference  (c)  stated  that  the  District  Intelligence  Officer 
considered  this  information  to  be  valuable  and  requested  authority  by  despatch 
to  permit  the  sending  of  information  by  the  local  representative  of  Subject 
agent  to  Manila  in  the  lock  compartment  of  Pan  American  Airways  planes. 

3.  The  despatch  reply  requested  in  paragraph  five  of  reference  (c)  has  not 
been  received  to  date. 

I.  H.  Mayfield. 

Hongkong — Prospective  disorders,  No.  1482 

(Rating  "C") 
British  Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  reports  that  the  Japanese  are  preparing  to 
create  strikes,  disturbances,  and  riots  when  and  if  Japan  breaks  with  England. 
Source  stated  that  puppet  officials  of  the  Chungshan  area  and  Japanese  agents 
are  being  permitted  to  enter  Macao  with  arms,  and  that  it  is  through  this  chan- 
nel a  large  quantity  of  illicit  arms  are  being  smuggled  into  Hongkong.  An  agent 
in  the  employ  of  FURUKAWA,  Chief  of  Japanese  Naval  Intelligence  at  Macao, 
has  been  recruiting  100,000  refugee  street-sleepers  to  take  part  in  sabotage  and 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  583 

iiuisance  activities  in  Hongkong  on  the  outbreak  of  hostilities.  A  large  number 
of  these  street-sleepers  are  already  receiving  financial  assistance  from  the  Jap- 
anese. The  follovping  Chinese  are  said  to  be  actively  engaged  in  the  foregoing 
work  in  the  pay  of  Japan :  JOHN  LUX,  a  senior  member  of  the  Shanghai  Tai 
Fing  Insurance  Co.  His  headquarters  are  at  19/20  Connaught  Iload,  West,  3rd 
Floor  (next  to  Ping  On  Hotel)  where  he  operates  as  the  Chun  Kin  Firm.  He 
visited  Shanghai  in  July  1041  and  was  said  to  be  planning  a  triiD  to.  Singapore 
thereafter.  CHENG  SAI-HOI,  son  of  the  Chief  Detective  of  Amoy,  is  one  of 
Lui's  close  associates.  TAM  KWOK-WA  has  made  many  visits  recently  to  Hong- 
kong and  is  said  to  be  employed  by  the  Special  Service  Department  of  Japanese 
Intelligence  at  Macao,  to  act  as  Liaison  between  Macao  and  Hongkong.  CHAU 
WING  TING  has  been  in  the  employ  of  the  Japanese  for  the  past  ten  years,  op- 
erating mainly  in  the  Swatow/Amoy  sector.  He  is  believed  to  be  residing  in 
Connaught  Road,  West  (number  of  house  unknown.)  FBI,  MID  cognizant. 
From:  14ND  9-12^1. 
To  :  ONI ;  All  ND's ;  CiucPac ;  Coml4. 

Japanese  Foreign  policy.  14ND     #1492 

Rating  "C" 

British  Secret  Agent,  Far  Bast,  reports:  Admiral  NOMURA  (Ambassador  to 
the  U.  S.)  has  been  instructed  to  work  for  a  modification  of  the  American  em- 
bargo policy  and  to  offer  re-ad.iustment  of  American-Japanese  relations  on  the 
basis  of  mutual  recognition  on  land,  sea,  and  air  of  all  areas  defined  and  recog- 
nized as  foreign  spheres  of  influence  of  the  United  States  and  of  Britain.  FBI- 
Hon  and  G2-HD  cognizant. 
From  :  14ND  9  September,  1941. 
To  :  ONI  (2)     All  NDs  CINCPAC.  Coml4. 

Japanese-Chinese  Relations.  14ND  #1470 

Rating  "C" 

British  Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  reports :  "A.  Japanese  movement  is  consider- 
ably perturbed  by  the  ''insincerity  of  the  Siamese  Government".  B.  .Tapanese 
Government  states  that  in  spite  of  military  "representations"  by  Japanese  Min- 
ister at  Bangkok,  there  has  been  little  if  any  improvement  in  the  uncompromis- 
ing attitude  of  Siamese  Government  towards  Japan  and  that  is  clearly  due  to 
British  and  American  intrigue  and  influence.  C.  Instructions  have  been  sent 
to  Japanese  Minister  at  Bangkok  to  make  further  immediate  and  strong  repre- 
sentations to  Siamese  Foreign  Office  on  matter.  D.  FEI  WEN  CHUAN  further 
stated  Japanese  Government  in  carrying  out  its  programme  in  French  Indo- 
China  is  most  anxious  that  its  relations  with  Siam  shall  be  clarified  and  that 
unless  latter  changes  its  attitude  towards  Japan  and  her  co-prosperity  pro- 
gramme Japan  will  take  whatever  steps  she  deems  necessary  to  bring  Siam  into 
line."  FBI-Hon  and  G2-HD  cognizant. 
From:  14ND  9  September,  1941. 
To:  ONI  (2)     All  NDs     CINCPAC     COM  14. 

14ND  #1466 
Manchuria — Japanese  Troop  Movements.  Rating  "C" 

British  Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  reports :  "A.  Between  10  July  and  17  July  aboirt 
50,000  Japanese  troops  passed  through  Mukden  proceeding  north  *  *  *  car- 
ried full  war  kits.  (Note.  No  means  of  checking  numbers,  which  should  be 
accepted  with  reserve).  B.  During  period  named  a  total  of  75  troop  "specials" 
passed  tbrough  Mukden.  Flat  cars  carried  artillery  and  tanks.  C.  On  departure 
from  Mukden  on  21  July  source  was  told  by  Japanese  station  master  of  South 
Manchurian  railway  that  he  had  received  orders  to  transit  a  total  of  240  troop 
specials,  but  over  what  period  was  not  stated.  As  South  Manchurian  Railway  was  ■ 
short  of  cars  these  would  be  drawn  from  Peking-Mukden,  Peking-Suiyuan  and 
Peking-Hankow  lines.  D.  On  20  July  troops  from  Jehol  area  arrived  in  Mukden. 
They  travelled  in  special  troop  trains  via  KOUPAUTZE  on  Peking-Mukden  line. 
Source  saw  great  activity  at  Tangku  Tun  junction."  FBI-Hon  and  G2-liD 
cognizant. 

From  :  14ND    9  September,  1941. 
To:  ONI  (2)     All  NDs    CINCPAC    CoM  14. 


584        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

14ND  #1467 
Japanese  Foreign  Policy.  Rating  "C" 

British  Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  reports :  Admiral  TOYODA  (Japanese  Foreign 
Minister)  already  has  informed  German  Ambassador  OTT  the  Japan  is  ready 
to  re-adjust  its  political  i*elations  with  the  Reich  at  a  pre-requisite  for  closer 
economic  accord  upon  which  will  be  founded  the  future  economic  relations  be- 
tween Asia  and  Europe.  FBI-Hon  and  G2-HD  cognizant. 
From:  14ND  9  September,  1&41. 
To:  ONI  (2)    AUNDs    CINCPAC    COM  14. 

FOTTRTEENTH  NavAL  DISTRICT. 
DISTRICT  INTEa^LIGENCE  OFFICE,   SIXTH  FLOOR,   YOTJNG   HOTEL 

Honolulu,  Hawaii 

i4ND  #1465 
Manchuria — Railways,  Buildings,  etc.  Rating  "C" 

British  Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  reports :  "A.  It  is  reported  that  the  following 
railways  in  Manchuria  are  now  regarded  as  military  lines  on  which  number  of 
passenger  trains  has  been  reduced  to  minimum:  Harbin-Lafa-Tunhara  and  to 
Korea  via  Tumeu,  Harbin  Peian-Heiho,  Hsingchiang-Taonan,  Taonan-Doekk 
Arshan,  Tsltsihur-Peiau,  Tsitsihar-Budhedu-Hailar  and  Manchouli,  Turaen- 
Mudadzian,  Mudadzian-Tzetsiamusi,  all  railways  in  Jehol.  B.  Since  end  of 
June  1941  steps  have  been  taken  to  increase  capacity  of  single  track  Hsingchiang 
Harbin  by  construction  of  sidings  and  numerous  small  stations  for  storage.  C. 
In  Kwangtung  leased  territories  since  1940  sand  bag  emplacements  guarding 
bridges  station,  etc.,  have  been  replaced  by  permanent  brick  and  cement  structures. 
Japanese  War  OflSce  has  acquired  by  purchase  several  large  buildings  in  Harbin 
and  private  hospitals  have  been  warned  that  they  may  be  taken  over  if  necessity 
demands."  FBI-Hon  and  G2-HD  cognizant. 
From:  14ND  9  September,  1941. 
To:  ONI  (2)  All  NDs     CINCPAC     COM  14. 

Fourteenth  Naval  District 
district  inteiiligence  office,  sixth  floor,  young  hotel 

Honolulu,  Hatoaii 

14ND  #1463 
Shankhai  French  concession,    i  Rating  "D" 

Japanese  Designs  On. 
Ref :  14  ND  card  #1462  (Tientsin  French  Concession) 

British  Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  reports :  That  a  plan  similar  to  that  stated  on 
the  reference  card  for  Tientsin  is  said  to  be  in  order  for  Shanghai  French  Conces- 
sion, with  the  Nanking  Government  said  to  be  ready  to  assume  control  of  the 
concession  before  10  October,  1941.  It  is  rumored  that  there  is  a  committee  study- 
ing this  matter  under  the  chairmanship  of  HSU  LIANG  (Foreign  Minister)  and 
General  KAGESA,  and  that  their  recommendations  have  been  forwarded  to  Tokyo 
for  consideration.  FBI  (Hon)  and  Gf-2(HD)  cognizant. 
From  :  14ND  9  September,  1941. 
'J'o :  ONI ;  All  NDs ;  CincPae ;  Com  14. 

Formosa-Japanese  Airplane  Movements  '  14ND  #1456 

British  Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  reports:  25  July,  1941  following  aircraft 
left  OKAYAMA  Airdrome  for  HAINAN :  24  twin-engine  monoplane,  heavy  B ; 
15  monoplane  fighters ;  3  reconnaissance.  28  July  following  left  for  Indo-China : 
6  three-engine  monoplane,  heavy  B ;  9  single-engine  monoplane,  light  B.  26 
July,  27  aircraft  comprised  mainly  of  twin-engine  monoplane,  heavy  bombers, 
arrived  KAGI  from  Japan  and  left  29  July  for  Indo-China.  1  August,  9  heavy 
bombers  and  6  fighters  left  HEITO  for  Indo-China.     Parachute  troops  are  being 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  585 

trained  daily  at  TOGO  airdrome,  8  aircraft  being  used.     FBI  (Hon)  ;  G-2  (HD) 
cognizant. 

From :  14ND    9  September  1941. 
To  :  ONI ;  All  NDs ;  CincPac ;  Coml4. 

Formosa- Japanese  Troop  Movements.  14ND  #1457 

Rating  "C" 

British  Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  reports :  20  July,  1941  the  following  left 
KARENKO  for  INDO-CHINA— 24,000  TAKAHASHI  Infantry ;  1200  ISE  Artil- 
lery ;  600  KONDO  and  FUKASE,  A.  F.  V.  Units  with  IG  armored  cars,  15  light 
tanks,  40  motorcycles,  and  32  field  guns.  FBI-Hon  ^nd  G2-  HD  cognizant. 
From :  14ND  9  September,  1941. 
To:  ONI  (2)  ;  All  NDs;  CINCPAC;  C0M14 

Japanese  Naval  Ordnance.  14ND  #1456 

Rating  "C" 

British   Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  reports    (Valuation  C-3)  ;  Naval  guns  are 
being  made  at  Osaka  Arsenal  under  German  supervision.     On  8  May,  1941  war- 
ships at  YOKOSUKA  were  being  fitted  out  with  new  guns  from  this  arsenal. 
FBI-Hon  and  G2-  HD  cognizant. 
From  :  14ND    9  September,  1941. 
To  :  ONI  (2)  All  NDs  CINCPAC  C0M14. 

Japanese  Factory,  14ND  #1455 

Rating  "C" 

British  Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  reports  the  following  concerning  the  AICHI 
Aircraft  Factory  at  NAGOKA.  Beginning  3  April,  1941  German  engineers  ar- 
rived at  this  factory  from  the  DORNIER  works.  They  are  said  to  be  supervising 
construction  of  a  new  type  of  fighter.  This  is  described  as  K.22  type  twin- 
engine  2  seater,  which  is  still  in  the  experimental  stage.  2600  laborers  are 
working  24  hour  shifts,  and  the  production  schedule  aimed  at  is  50  planes  per 
month.  FBI-Hon  and  G2-  HD  cognizant. 
From:  14ND  9  September,  1941. 
To  :  ONI  (2)  All  NDs  CINCPAC  C0M14. 

Japanese  Troops  in  Indo  China.  14ND  #1455 

Rating  "C" 

British  Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  reports  that  on  21  August  1941  the  strength 
of  Japanese  troojis  in  southern  Indo-China  numbered  about  80,000,  composed  of 
units  of :  Guards ;  28th  Division ;  38th  Division ;  Formosan  Army  Corps ;  Naval 
landing  party.  Lieutenant  General  HDA  is  the  Army  High  Commander,  Major 
General  KWANGI  for  air,  and  Vice-Admiral  HIRATA  for  Navy.  FBI-Hon 
and  G2-HD  cognizant. 
From :  14ND  9  September,  1941. 
To  :  ONI  (2)  All  NDs  CINCPAC  C0M14. 

Japanese  Troop  Movement. 

14ND  #1450 
Rating  "C" 

British  Secret  Agent,  Far  East  reports  that  on  8  June,  1941,  12,000  men  left 
French  Indo-China.  He  stated  that  it  is  rumored  that  they  were  bound  for  Man- 
churia, but  he  takes  this  with  great  reserve.  On  14  June  the  following  units 
of  the  11th  division,  totalling  3300  men  left  Haina  for  an  unknown  destination : 
HIROSE  Infantry  Regiment,  NAKAMURA  Medium  Artillery  Battalion,  HIROKA 
Transport  Company  and  YOSHINO  and  KUNO  Cavalry  Squadrons.  FBLr-Hon 
and  G2-HD  cognizant. 

From:  14ND    9  September,  1941. 

To:  ONI  (2)  All  NDs     CINCPAC  C0M14. 

Japanese  Naval  Construction. 

14ND  #1451 
Rating  "C" 

British  Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  reports  (with  considerable  reserve)  that  20 
vessels  of  the  following  type  were  in  July  1941  under  construction  at  HARIMA 
Shipyard,  OSAKA :  Displacement  100  tons ;  dimensions  200  f  t  x  28  f t  x  5  f t  6"  ; 


586       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

speed  30  knots ;  armamGiit  G  machine  guns.  These  vessels  were  to  be  completed 
by  the  end  of  July  1941.  Informant's  source  stated  that  these  ships  were  to  be 
used  as  troop  landing  craft  in  the  Southern  expansion  movement  of  Japan. 
FBI-Hon  and  G2-HD  cognizant. 

From  :  14ND    9  September,  1941. 

To:  ONI  (2)     All  NDs    CINCPAC    C0M14. 

14ND  #1452 
Rating  "C" 

British  Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  reports  (Valuation  C-4)  :  That  Japan  is  con- 
structing "Pocket  Destroyers"  by  building  the  new  craft  inside  some  old  htdks 
that  have  been  emptied  of  machinery  and  equipment.  He  stated  that  as  a  further 
aid  to  secrecy  the  positions  of  these  hulks  are  changed  from  time  to  time  by 
being  towed  from  one  place  to  another.     FBI-Hon  and  G2-HD  cognizant. 

From:  14ND    9  September,  1941. 

To:  ONI  (2)     All  NDs    CINCPAC    C0M14. 

Japanese  Aircraft  Factory.  14ND 

Rating  "C" 

British  Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  reports  that  a  factory  situated  at  KAWAGUCHI 
in  OSAKA,  in  May  1941,  started  manufacture  of  fighter  aircraft  wings  and  parts 
of  fuselage  for  the  AICHI  Factory,  NAGOYA.  It  is  estimated  that  a  labor  force 
of  2,GO0  working  ten  hours  a  day,  under  supervision  of  3  German  advisers,  is 
producing  wings  and  fuselage  for  100  fighter  planes  per  month.  FBI-Hon  and 
G2-Hd  cognizant. 

From:  14ND    9  September,  1941. 

To:  ONI  (2)     All  NDs    CINCPAC    C0M14. 

Island — Japanese  Construction.  14ND  # 

Rating  "C" 

British  Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  reports  that  on  21  April,  1941  two  armed 

merchantmen  left  KOBE  for  — ISLAND.      These  ships  had  aboard 

400  men  of  a  naval  landing  party  and  160  coolies.  On  19  April  these  same  ships 
had  arrived  at  KOBE  and  unloaded  scrap  material  and  1,800  caskets  of  ashes 
and  were  loaded  up  with  construction  materials  and  40  cases  of  aircraft  compo- 
nents. The  above  measured  about  six  by  eight  feet.  FBI  and.G2-ND  cognizant. 
From:  14ND  9  September,  1941. 
To:  ONI  (2)     All  NDs    CINCPAC    C0M14. 

German  Raiders  in  Pacific.  14ND  #1449 

Rating  "C" 

British  Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  reports  that  on  20  Apr,  1941  two  of  the  German 
vessels  lying  at  KOBE  left  for  KURE.  Ginis  were  to  be  fitted  and  the  ships  were 
to  be  ready  for  sea  again  at  the  beginning  of  August.  FBI-Hon  and  G2-ND  cog- 
nizant. 

From:  14ND    9  September,  1941. 

To:  ONI  (2)     All  NDs    CINCPAC.    C015I4. 

Japan-Kobe  Navy  Yard.  14ND  #1444 

Rating  "C" 
British  Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  reports  (Valuation  C-3)  :  The  flating  dock 
at  Kobe,  capable  of  accommodating  ships  of  18,000  tonts,  is  expected  to  be  trans- 
ferred to  Hainan.  At  the  end  of  May  1941  an  aircraft  tender  was  under  repair 
in  this  dock,  2,000  workmen  working  day  and  night  shift  were  engaged  on  the 
aircraft  tender  and  reconditioning  the  deck.  FBI-Hon  and  G2-HD  cognizant. 
From :  14ND  9  September,  1941. 
To:        ONI  (2)  All  NDS.    CINCPAC    Coml4. 

Japanese  Submarine  Construction.  14ND  #1446 

Rating  "C" 
British  Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  reports  (Valuation  C-3)  :  In  collaboration 
with  German  advisers  the  constmction  of  75  submarines  is  projected  in  .Japan. 
Shipyards  in  Osaka  have  been  allotted  20  ships  and  the  Osaka  Iron  Works  is  to 
build  4.  FBI-Hon  andG2-HD  cognizant. 
From :  14ND  9  September,  1941. 
To:         ONI  (2)  All  NDs  CINCPAC  C0M14 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  587 

Japanese  aerial  bomb  factory. 

14ND  #- 


Rating  "C" 

British  Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  reports  that  there  is  a  Japanese  aerial  bomb 
factory  named  HAKABE  Heavy  Industrial  Works,  located  in  Hlmeji.  In  mid 
May  1941  this  factory  was  said  to  have  had  a  working  force  of  600  laborers  and 
4  German  engineers,  producing  monthly  3,000  aerial  bombs  and  2,500  flares. 
FBI-Hon  and  G2-HD  cognizant. 
From:  14ND  9  September,  1941. 
To:        ONI  (2)  All  NDs    CINCPAC    C0M14. 

Japanase  National  Policy.  14ND  #1442 

Rating  "C" 
British  Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  reports  that  a  competent  British  observer  has 
rendered  the  following  report :  "When  Itagaki  was  appointed  C-in-C,  Korea, 
this  writer  took  the  view  that  he  is  a  convinced  northern  expansion,  as  opposed 
to  southern  expansion  believer;  and  that  his  appointment  was  therefore  to  be 
interpreted  as  a  precaution  against  the  need  for  big  operations  in  Manchuria, 
Korea  being  the  lirst  reserve  pool  for  Manchuria.  A  technically  competent  ob- 
server in  Hongkong  now  confirms  this  view  and  adds  that  Ushiroku,  formerly 
C-in-C,  South  China,  now  Chief  of  Staff  at  Nanking  of  the  Japanese  forces  in 
China,  is  of  the  same  persuasion.  He  may  be  counted  on  not  to  neglect  the 
north,  therefore,  however  tempting  the  easy  gains  in  the  south  may  be  at  the 
moment.  Renewed  reports  from  Shanghai  that  observers  there  expect  something 
to  happen  in  Thailand,  South  China,  Indo-China,  etc.,  by  a  certain  date,  such 
as  September  15th  bear  all  the  earmarks  of  crude  Japanese  attempts  to  wage  a 
war  of  nerves  on  the  democracies,  doubtless  at  the  request  of  the  senior  Axis 
partners.  The  Japanese  in  the  past  have  often  revealed  their  long  term  ob- 
jectives, but  have  very  seldom  talked  about  their  next  move  and  carried  it  out, 
secrecy  in  that  respect  being  a  habit  with  them."  FBI-Hon  and  G2-HD  cog- 
nizant. 

From:  14ND    9  September,  1941. 
To:        ONI  (2)     All  NDs    CINCPAC    COM14. 

Japan — Airdrome  at  Kamakura.  14ND  #1445 

Rating  "C" 
British  Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  reports :  A  large  airdrome  is  under  construc- 
tion near  Kamakura   (believed  to  be  identical  with  Totsuka  airdrome).     The 
field  is  3,500  yards  long  and  3,500  yards  wide  and  was  to  have  been  completed 
at  the  end  of  August,  1941.    8,000  laborers  were  said  to  have  worked  on  the  field 
inider  the  siipervision  of  18  German  engineers.     3,000  parachute  troops  voder 
training  there.    FBI-Hon  and  G2-HD  cognizant. 
From:  14ND    9  September,  1941. 
To:        ONI  (2)     All  NDs    CINCPAC    C0M14. 

Japan — General  Military  and  Naval  Information  14ND  #1440 

Rating  "C" 
British  Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  reports  (Valuation  C-3)  :  "A  There  are  naval 
bases  or  depots  at  KOSHIRO,  TAKAHACHI  and  ZUSI,  and  air  bases  at  KAMA- 
KURA and  TOYOHASHI.  B.  Source  states  that  at  end  of  June  there  was  con- 
siderable movement  of  Japanese  sailors  from  Tokyo  to  Koshiro  and  Takahachi 
and  that  between  26  and  28  June,  1941  numerous  tramloads  of  young  men  arrived 
at  Zusi.  C.  At  Runiit  source  observed  soldiers  wearing  green  badges  on  shoulders 
and  also  several  howitzers  pulled  by  heavy  trucks  with  camouflaged  gun  plat- 
forms. D.  At  HAMAMOTO  he  observed  97th,  72nd  and  8th  divisions.  E.  At 
Wushizu  22nd  Division.  At  OKOYAMA  and  HIROSHIMA  2nd  and  4th  Divisions. 
New  oil  storage  tanks  in  this  district  which  is  very  heavily  industrialized. 
(Comments :  All  above  observations  were  made  at  end  June.  Although  agent  has 
had  military  training  hp  is  newly  recruited  and  I  have  had  no  opportunity  of 
cross-examining  him.  Valuation  therefore  C-3).  F.  Area  between  Kobe,  AWAJI 
and  SAKAI  heavily  fortified.  FBI-Hon  and  G2-HD  cognizant. 
From  :  14ND  9  September,  1941 
To:  ONI  (2)     All  NDs    CINCPAC    C0M14 


588        CONGRESSIOISrAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Japan — Underground  Airtirome  at  Takarazuka  14ND  #1441 

Rating  "?" 
British  Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  was  informed  by  a  Polish  refugee  journalist, 
who  was  in  Japan  at  the  end  of  June  1941,  that  the  latter  had  seen  great  earth- 
works, indicating  underground  airdrome,  with  planes  landing  at  TAKARAZUKA. 
FBI-Hon  and  G2-HD  cognizant. 
From :  14ND  9  September,  1941 
To:  ONI  (2)    AllNDs    CINCPAC    C0M14 

Japanese  National  Policy  14ND  #14S9 

Rating  "B" 
British  Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  reports  (Valuation  B-2)  :  That  a  fairly  reliable 
informant  of  his  states  that  his  Japanese  business  associates  (who  include  local 
heads  of  Mitsui  and  Yokohama  Specie  Bank)  appear  genuinely  to  believe  that 
present  Japanese  threats  of  future  southward  expansion  are  merely  a  "war  of 
nerves"  and  that,  under  present  conditions,  Japan  does  not  intend  to  fight 
Great  Britain  or  America.  FBI-Hon  and  G2-HD  cognizant. 
From:  14ND  9  September,  1941 
To:  ONI  (2)    AllNDs    CINCPAC    CpM14 

Philippine — The  Japanese  Propaganda  in  14ND  #1439 

Rating  "C" 
British  Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  Reports  (Valuation  C-3)  :  That  an  informant 
of  his,  a  Sakdal  candidate  for  the  next  Philippine  election  has  stated  that  local 
Japanese  agents  have  recently  cultivated  him  closely  and  volunteered  the  follow- 
ing information :  That  650-700  airplanes  are  now  assembled  on  Formosa ;  that  an 
attack  on  the  Philippines  and  Singapore  will  take  place  simultaneously  about  the 
end  of  August ;  that  the  campaign  in  the  Philippines  will  begin  with  a  rising  in 
Mindanao  and  the  bombing  of  Manila ;  that  the  attack  on  Singapore  will  be  over- 
land through  Siam  where  at  least  3  divisions  of  Siamese  army  will  support  the 
Japanese;  that  heavy  troop  concentrations  are  ready  in  Hainan  and  Saipan. 
Informant  states  that  he  has  given  the  names  of  the  alleged  Japanese  agents  to 
American  Military  Intelligence.  He  gives  his  own  information  on  the  Valuation 
C-3  and  states  "This  looks  like  a  wispering  campaign."  FBI-Hon  and  G2r-HD 
cognizant. 

From  :  14ND    9  September,  1941 
To:  ONI  (2)     All  NDs    CINCPAC    C0M14 

Dutch  East  Indies — Japanese  Propaganda  in  14ND  #1435 

Rating  "C" 

British  Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  reports :  "It  was  reported  12  July  that  in 
Japanese  whispering  campaign  in  N.  E.  I.  following  is  now  being  said :  1.  In 
MENADO.  Japan  has  decided  to  attack  N.  E.  I.  Local  Japanese  will  be  taken 
off  in  vessels  from  Polao.  a.  Japan  will  send  her  invading  forces,  ships  and 
aircraft  to  N.  E.  I.  from  eastward  of  the  Philippines.  N.  E.  I.  will  capntulate 
before  aid  from  U.  S.  arrives.  3.  Japanese  will  not  be  evacuated  as  evacuation 
would  give  N.  E.  I.  indication  of  pending  attack,"  FBI-Hon  and  G2-HD  cog- 
nizant. 

rrom :  14ND    9  September,  1941 
To:  ONI  (2)     All  NDs        CINCPAC    C0M14 

Saigon  14ND  #1436 

Rating  "C" 

British  Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  reports  (Valuation  C-2)  :  "Following  from 
Free  French  sailors  who  left  Saigon  about  August  8th:  A,  S.  S.  FRANCOIS 
LOUIS  DREYFUS  is  leaving  or  has  left  Saigon  with  cargo  of  rubber  in  lower 
hold  marked  "Tokyo."  Rest  of  cargo,  nature  not  known,  marked  "San  Fran- 
cisco." B.  Vessel  will  be  escorted  by  escort  vessel  AMIRAL  CHARNER  and 
the  submarine  PEGASE.  C.  S.  S.  SAGITARE  has  turned  back  near  Cape  of  Good 
Hope  and  will  have  gone  to  Madagascar  instead  of  proceeding  to  France  with 
her  cargo  of  rubber."  FBI-Hon  and  G2-ND  cognizant. 
From  :  14ND  9  September.  1941 
To:  ONI   (2)     All  NDs     CINCPAC     C0M14 

Philippine — Japanese  Business  in  14ND  #1437 

Rating  "B" 

British  Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  reports  (Valuation  A-1)  :  "A.  Local  Agents 
Tokyo  Fire  and  Marine  Insurance  Company  received  telegram  August  15th  from 
Tokyo  instructing  them :  1.  To  accept  no  new  business  or  renewals  until  further 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  589 

notice.    2.  To  cancel  local  reinsurance  Treaty.    3.  To  persuade  local  Japanese 

clients  to  insure  direct  with  Japan  if  possible.    B.  This  company's  1940  premium 

income  from  Philippines  slightly  exceeded  200,000  pesos  (25,000  pounds)."     FBI- 

Hon  and  G2-ND  cognizant. 

From:  14ND    9  September,  1941 

To:  ONI    (2)     All  NDs     CINCPAO     C0M14 


FOUBTEENTH  NaVAL  DISTRICT 

District  Intelligence  Office 
Sixth  Floor,  Young  Hotel 

HONOLULU,  HAWAII 

Japanese  National  Policy  14ND  #1438 

Rating  "C" 
British  Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  reports :  "A  translation  of  a  letter  from  In- 
formation Section  of  Concordia  Society  to  local  branch  of  same,  dated  2  July, 
which  states  that  on  that  day  the  national  policy  in  connection  with  Russo- 
German  war  was  decided  at  a  liaison  conference  between  the  Government  and 
High  Command.  The  following  general  principles  were  stated  to  have  been  de- 
cided upon :  A.  Japanese  Government  recognizes  as  her  main  guiding  principles 
her  national  safety  and  the  success  at  any  cost  of  establishment  of  new  order 
in  East  Asia.  B.  Japan  must  depend  only  upon  her  own  strength  and  resources 
and  concentrate  her  attention  upon  East  Asia  problems.  0.  She  must  use  every 
means  to  further  her  own  aims  but  always  take  into  consideration  the  constantly 
changing  international  position  and  must  not  allow  herself  to  be  detracted  from 
her  present  course  by  any  claims,  I'equests  or  suggestions,  if  even  slight  risk  of 
wasting  her  power  and  resources  is  involved,"  FBI-Hon  and  G2-ND  cognizant. 
From:  14ND  9  September,  1941 
To:  ONI  (2)     All  NDs     CINCPAC     C0M14 


Fourteenth  Navax  Distkict 

District  iNTKLLiiSENCE  Offices 

Sixth  Floor,  Young  Hotel 

honolulu,  hawaii 

Anti  American  Measures  by  Japanese  in  Occupied  China  14ND  #1433 

Rating  "C" 

British  Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  reports :  27  July,  1941  Japanese  High  Command 
at  Canton  discussed  retaliatory  measures  against  American  and  British  freezing 
of  assets,  and  the  following  steps  were  decided  upon  and  forwarded  to  Tokyo 
for  approval :  1.  Ascertaining  financial  holdings  of  Americans  and  British  in 
South  China ;  2.  Watch  on  movements  of  Consuls  and  merchants  in  occupied 
zone  and  possibility  of  expulsion ;  3.  Banning  of  exports  to  Hongkong  and  tight- 
ening of  blockades.  (The  Nanking  Government  to  be  forced  to  co-operate  in 
this  measure)  ;  4.  Expedition  of  plans  for  the  subversing  of  Indian  and  Chinese 
personnel  in  British  forces;  5.  Unifying  of  new  territories  of  Hongkong  and 
KULANGSU  to  the  Nanking  Government.     FBI-Hon  and  G2-HD  cognizant. 

From  :  14ND    9  September,  1941 

To:  ONI  (2)     All  NDs     CINCPAC     C0M14 


Fourteenth  Naval  District 

Indo-China  14ND  #1431 

Rating  "C" 

British  Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  reports  ("Valuation  C-3)  :  "A.  Between  July 
25th  and  July  29th  12,000  troops  left  Bangkok  for  Indo  China  frontier.  B. 
Partial  confirmation  is  afforded  by  official  Siamese  communiques  which  stated 


590       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

that  infantry,  artillei-y,  cavalry,  tank,  signal,  veterinary  and  special  mission 
units  left  for  frontier of  July.  C.  An  order  has  been  placed  with  Japa- 
nese for  delivery  in  July  1942  of  2  warships  probably  torpedo  boats  to  replace 
3  vessels  sunk  by  Fi-ench.  D.  500,000  TICULS'  have  been  paid  on  accound  of 
this  order."     FBI-Hon  and  G-2-D  cognizant. 

From:  14ND     9  September,  1941 

To:  ONI   (2)     All  NDs     CINCtAC     C0M14 

14ND  #1432 

Rating  "C" 

British  Secret  Agent  Far  East,  reports:  A.  OKATANA  Airdrome:  Between 
7  and  13  July,  1941  about  25  aircraft  have  been  arriving  here  nightly  from 
Japan.  On  19  July  the  following  aircraft  were  based  here :  40  tri-motored 
monoplanes,  heavy  B ;  40  twin-engined  monoplanes,  Medium  B ;  40  single-en- 
gined  monoplane,  light  B ;  6U  monoplane  fightei's ;  20  reconnaissance ;  4  four- 
eugined  transports.  This  airdrome  is  about  one  mile  square  and  is  the  largest 
in  Formosa.  B.  14  July,  1941,  6  fighters  arrived  at  TAIKONU  from  QUODY 
Island.    C.  10  and  11  July,  1941,  15  fighters  arrived  at  KAGI  from  Japan.    D.  15 

July,   1941,    15   monoplane  fighters   arrived   at   KETTO   from  .     E.  12 

fighters  reported  at  QUEMOY.  F.  Japanese  Naval  Units  from  PESCADORES 
laid  mines,  —  June,  1941.  G.  11  July,  1941,  200  mines  and  120  torijedoes  landed 
at from  Japan.     FBI-Hon  and  G2-D  cognizant. 

From:  14ND    9  September,  1941 

To:  ONI   (2)     All  NDs     CINCPAC     C0M14 


Confidential  IHM/ba 

August  22, 1941. 
From :  The  District  Intelligence  Officer. 

To :  Head  of  Domestic  Intelligence  Branch,  Office  of  Naval  Intelligence. 
Subject :  British  Secret  Agent  in  Manila ;  information  received  from. 
Reference : 

(a)  DIO  Conf.  Ltr.  dated  27  June,  1941" on  same  subject. 

(b)  Opnav  despatch  same  subject. 

Enclosure:   (A)  14ND  Cards  Nos.  1345-1348,  inclusive,  and  1351-1355  inclusive. 

1.  In  reference  (a),  the  District  Intelligence  Officer  ovitlined  the  proposal  of 
a  Mr.  Wilkinson,  a  British  Secret  Agent  in  the  Far  East,  that  an  arrangement 
be  effected  whereby  correspondence  between  him  and  his  Honolulu  agent,  Mr. 
Harry  Dawson,  be  carried  in  the  special  locked  compartments  of  Pan-American 
Airways  clippers  flying  between  Honolulu  and  Manila,  in  return  for  which  accom- 
modation Mr.  Wilkinson  would  furnish  the  District  Intelligence  Officer  and  the 
Military  Intelligence  Division  with  information  gathered  by  himself  and  his  aides 
in  the  Far  East  and  of  particular  interest  to  the  United  States  Army  and  Navy. 
It  was  proposed  that  the  District  Intelligence  Officers  of  the  Fourteenth  and 
Sixeenth  Naval  Districts  should  make  the  necessary  arrangements  with  Pan- 
American  Airways. 

2.  Reference  (b)  stated  that  the  Department  could  not  authorize  the  above  plan 
at  this  time  because  of  the  status  of  the  matter  and  the  small  amount  of  informa- 
tion submitted.  The  District  Intelligence  Officer  informed  Mr.  Dawson  of  the 
Department's  decision  and  has  declined  to  forward  any  further  correspondence 
from  Mr.  Dawson  to  Mr.  Wilkinson.  However,  every  clipper  from  the  Orient 
brings  confidential  mail  from  Mr.  Wilkinson  to  Mr.  Dawson,  forwarded  by  the 
District  Intelligence  Officer.  Sixteenth  Naval  District. 

3.  By  despatch  from  the  District  Intelligence  Officer,  Sixteenth  Naval  District, 
the  Commandant,  Fourteenth  Naval  District,  was  informed  that  Mr.  Wilkinson 
was  thoroughly  reliable  and  trustworthy.  Investigation  in  HonoluUi  discloses 
that  Mr.  Wilkinson  is  the  properly  accredited  branch  manager  in  Manila  for  Theo. 
H.  Davies  &  Co.,  Ltd.,  and  that  his  wife  is  a  grand-  [2]  daughter  of  the 
original  Mr.  Theo.  H.  Davies.  This  company  is  one  of  the  five  largest  corpora- 
tions in  the  Territory  of  Hawaii  and,  although  incorporated  as  an  Hawaiian 
corporation,  the  majority  of  its  stock  is  held  by  members  of  the  Davies  family 
who  are  British  subjects  and  live  in  England. 

4.  Mr.  Harry  Dawson,  above  mentioned,  is  manager  of  the  steamship  depart- 
ment of  Theo.  H.  Davies  &  Co.,  Ltd.,  Honolulu,  a  British  subject,  and  British 
vice-consul  for  Hawaii. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  591 

5.  The  District  Intelligence  OflBcer  considers  the  information  received  from 
Mr.  Wilkinson  to  be  of  value  and  requests  authority  by  despatch  to  effectuate 
the  arrangement  proposed  by  Mr.  Wilkinson. 

6.  Information  so  far  received  by  this  office  from  Mr.  Wilkinson  has  been  fur- 
nished the  Director  of  Naval  Intelligence  on  Fourteenth  Naval  District  dissemina- 
tion cards  Nos.  1240,  1322-1326  (inclusive),  1333,  1334,  134.5-1348  (inclusive), 
and  1351-1355  (inclusive).  The  last  nine  cards  listed  are  forwarded  herewith 
as  Enclosure  (A). 

I.  H.  Mayfiet.d. 

14ND  #1333  Rating  "B"  Japanese  Military  Armor 

British  Secret  Agent.  Far  East,  reports  that  the  Tohuku  Imperial  University, 
Japan,  INIetallurgical  Laboratory,  has  compounded  an  excellent  bullet  resisting 
steel,  said  to  be  more  efficient  than  similar  foreign  steel.  According  to  the  patent 
announcement  the  steel  is  com'posed  of:  0.15-0.35%  carbon;  0.5-1.5%  chrome; 
0.6-2.0%  manganese ;  0.2-1.0%  molybdenum ;  0.2-1.0%  cobalt  of  vanadium ; 
0.S%  silicon  ;  remainder  iron.  Discoverers  of  the  steel  are  K.ONO  and  S.  CAHIBA. 
FBL  (Hon):  IMID  (HD)  cognizant. 
From  14  ND    8-15-41 

To:  ONI  (2)     CIXCPAC  (2)     COM  14  (2) 
Japaii  Military  Body  Armour 

An  excellent  anti-bullet  steel  has  been  evolved  by  the  IMetallurgical  Laboratory 
of  the  Tohoku  Imperial  University  headed  by  Mr.  K.  HONDA.  According  to  the 
Patent  Announcement,  the  steel  is  composed  of  the  following? 

0.15-35%  of  carbon,       ' 

0.5-1.5%  of  chrome. 

0.6-2.0%  of  manganese, 

0.2-1.0%  of  molybdenum. 

0.2-1.0%  of  cobalt  of  banadium, 

0.8%  of  silicon 

and  the  remainder  iron. 
Series  of  tests  for  hardness  proved  that  the  metal  was  more  efficient  than  the 
best  foreign  anti-bullet  steel.     Discoverers  of  the  metal  are  Messrs.  K.  ONO  and 
S.  CAHIBA. 

14ND  #1334  Rating  "B" 
Japanese  Industrial  Management 

British  Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  reports  information  on  above  subject,  which 
is  I'elated  verbatini:  A.  Controller.  Decides  all  quantities  of  all  materials  required 
by  factory  under  his  control.  Controls  all  purchases  of  tools,  machines,  etc. 
Can  even  control  development  and  study  of  prototype.  Decides  all  promotions, 
changes  in  personnel,  organization  of  leisure  and  adjustment  of  internal  disputes. 
Supervises  allotment  of  salaries,  wages,  bonuses.  His  control  is  complete  and 
his  decisions  are  final.  B.  Trained  Engineers.  All  certificated  engineers  from 
Imperial  L'niversities  of  Tokoyo,  Kyoto,  etc.,  are  earmarked  for  Naval,  military 
or  aviation  factories.  Engineers  with  certificates  from  private  universities  (such 
as  Waseda)  may  work  in  other  defence  industries.  Factories  which  are  not 
working  for  national  defense  get  no  certificated  engineers.  Numbers  are  care- 
fully fixed,  e.  g.,  Ishikawajima  is  Allowed  only  3  Imperial  University  graduates 
per  annum.  System  extremely  unpopular  amongst  students.  C.  Limitation  of 
Salaries.  Imperial  University  engineers  draw  total  yearly  salary  and  bonus  of 
1440  Yen.  Graduates  from  private  university  get  1170  Yen  annually.  Rises 
only  begin  after  five  years  service  and  absolute  maximum  attainable  is  2,000 
Yen  per  annum.  D.  Artisans.  Avei'age  wages  are  50  to  65  sen  per  hour,  with 
exceptionally  good  hands  getting  Yen  1.25  to  1.50  per  hour  with  a  working  of 
12  hours,  this  works  out  at  higher  salaries  than  that  of  certificated  engineers. 
Good  workmen  are  treated  with  utmost  circumspection  but  in  spite  of  this  work  is 
often  held  up  by  absence  of  whole  gangs  who  are  shamming  sick  and  have  taken 
a  week  or  fortnight's  holiday.  Ei  Discipline.  No  factory  personnel  may  change 
their  factory  or  branch  of  work  without  consent  from  the  controller.  Manage- 
ment is  a  matter  of  utmost  delicacy  as  personnel  is  excessively  sensitive  and  will 
accept  no  supervision.  They  are  also  disinclined  to  accept  any  responsibility. 
F.  Naval  and  Military  Friction.  This  extends  to  an  astonishing  degree,  even 
when  the  same  article  is  being  made  for  both  services.  Files  of  all  drawings 
have  to  be  produced  in  two  different  forms  for  the  Army  and  Navy.  All  com- 
ponent parts  have  to  have  entirely  different  names  for  the  Army  and  Navy  with 


692        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

the  result  that  double  checking  and  control  service  has  to  be  established.  Two 
distinct  trial  and  reception  services  have  to  be  established.  Wastage  involved 
in  this  duplication  is  incalculable.     FBI-Hen  and  G-2HD  are  cognizant. 


Clausen  Investigation  Exhibit  No.  6 

Investigation  by  Lt.  Colonel  Henry  C.  Clausen,  JAGD,  for  the  Secretary  of  War — 
Supplementary  to  Proceedings  of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board 

The  following  documents  comprise  reports,  numbered  by  me  1  through  165,  from 
the  British  Secret  Intelligence  Service  (Colonel  Gerald  Wilkinson)  at  Manila 
to  the  Navy,  the  Army  and  the  FBI  at  Honolulu,  and  were  obtained  from  their 
respective  files. 

They  comprise  reports  during  the  period  from  June  to  December  1941. 

~   Urgent  cable  received  from  Manila  night  of  Dec.  3, 19^1 

We  have  received  considerable  intelligence  confirming  following  developments 
in  Indo-China : 

A.  1.  Accelerated  Japanese  preparation  of  air  fields  and  I'ailways. 

2.  Arrival  since  Nov.  10  of  additional  lOO.OQO  repeat  100,000  troops  and  con- 
siderable quantities  fighters,  medium  bombers,  tanks  and  guns  (75  mm). 

B.  Estimates  of  specific  quantities  have  already  been  telegraphed  Washington 
Nov.  21  by  American  Military  Intelligence  here. 

C.  Our  considered  opinion  concludes  that  Japan  invisages  early  hostilities  with 
Britain  and  U.  S.  Japan  does  not  repeat  not  intend  to  attack  Russia  at  present 
but  will  act  in  South. 

You  may  inform  Chiefs  of  American  Military  and  Navay  Intelligence  Honolulu. 

CC.  Col.  BlCKNETX 

Mr.  Shivers 
Capt.  Matfteld 

Copy  of  cable  received  Nov.  27,  1941 

Secret  source  (usually  reliable)  reports  that, 

A.  Japanese  will  attack  Krakow  Isthmus  from  sea  on  Dec.  1,  repeat  Dec.  1, 
without  any  ultimatum  or  declaration  of  break,  with  a  view  to  getting  between 
Bangkok  and  Slngajxtre. 

B.  Attacking  forces  will  proceed  direct  from  Hainan  and  Formosa.  Main  land- 
ing point  to  be  in  Songkhla  area. 

Valuation  for  above  is  No.  3,  repeat  3  (i.  e.  only  about  55  to  60  per  cent  prob- 
able accuracy). 

American  Military  and  Naval  Intelligence,  Manila  informed. 
Copies  to  :  Mr.  Shtvees 

Capt.  Matfieu) 

Col.  BiCKNELL 

Cable  reed,  from  Wellington  25.11.41 

Pacific  raider  intelligence. 

(1)  On  6th  November  U.  S.  A.  "Capillo"  sighted  surface  vessel  in  003°  20' 
South  177°  32'  East.  Vessel  is  thought  to  have  been  raider  G  number  41  believed 
to  be  "Steiermark"  of  HAPAG  Line. 

0355Z/25 
Extract  from  Manila 
To :  Capt.  Mayfield 
Mr.  Shivers 

Col.  BiCKNEIX 

Following  received  indirectly  from  German  source,  reported  to  have  good  con- 
nections in  Japan. 

A.  German  ambassador  Tokio  is  concentrating : 

1.  On  breaking  down  democratic  tendencies  of  Court  groups  and  winning  over 
to  pro-Axis  views  the  head  of  the  .Japanese  fleet  who  ai'e  anxious  to  avoid  con- 
flict with  America. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  593 

2.  On  destroying  the  purely  Japanese  prejudices  whicli  have  so  far  prevented 
the  unification  of  the  anti-Soviet,  pro-Axis  and  Right  army  groups  into  a  united 
front. 

B.  Encouraging  higher  officers  of  the  KWANGTUNG  and  Korean  armies  to 
adopt  an  independent  policy  of  action  in  respect  to  Far  Eastern  Soviet  Army. 

B.  German  ambassador  Tokyo  has  exercised  considerable  influence  over  General 
SENJURO  HAYASHI,  Admiral  SUETSUZU,  Admiral  RYOSO  NAKAMURA, 
Colonel  HASHIMOTO,  and  among  civilians  were  SEIGO  HAKANO,  MITSURU 
TOYAMA,  KENSO  ADACHI. 

C.  "Waverers"  at  present  are  General  ARAKI  and  General  SUGIYAMA. 

D.  In  Korean  and  Kwantung  forces  following  are  known  to  be  influenced  by 
German  ambassador:  Lt.-General  KIMURA,  General  ITIGAKI,  Major-General 
MITSUNAMI  and  Lt.-General  TAItAHASHI.  These  are  stated  to  be  quietly  at 
work  propagating  for  a  move  against  Soviet  forces  in  far  east  on  basis  that  Japan 
cannot  enter  into  negotiations  with  either  America  or  U.  S.  S.  R.  Govei'nment 
resulting  in  a  guarantee  of  the  INVIOLABILITY  of  Soviet  Far  Eastern  frontiers 
and,  as  a  consequence  of  this,  provide  the  possibility  whereby  Soviet  High  Com- 
mand could  reinforce  the  West  bv  withdrawing  forces  from  the  East. 

(Values.) 

Index :  German  Ambassador,  activities  in  Tokio. 

Extract  No.  182  for  Honolulu 

27th  October,  1941 

To  :    Col.  BICKNELL 

Capt.  Maytield 
report  October  6th. 

A.  September  17th  9  repeat  9  twin-engined  bombers  left  Kagi  for  West  (destina- 
tion not  known). 

B.  September  18th  12  repeat  12  bombers,  3  repeat  3  fighters  and  8  repeat  3  uni- 
dentified aircraft  left  TAIHOKU  for  Swatow. 

C.  TOSHIYEN  (TAKAO)  2  repeat  2  seaplane  hangars,  each  160  repeat  160  by 
50  repeat  50  by  45  repeat  45  feet  have  been  erected.  Rails  run  from  hangars  to 
sea  wall  where  a  crane  is  used  for  transfer  of  aircraft  into  sea. 

D.  A  trial  coastal  reconnaissance  unit  of  50  repeat  50  reconnaissance  and 
fighter  aircraft  is  being  organised  in  Formosa.  Base  of  operation  and  particulars 
under  investigation. 

E.  Paratroop  training  is  still  being  carried  out  at  KOGO  and  ROKKO. 

F.  Conscription  and  military  training  in  Formosa  has  now  reached  the  figure 
of  300,000  repeat  800,000,  about  one  third  of  these  are  already  receiving  active 
training  which  will  last  over  a  period  of  four  repeat  four  months. 

O.  A  new  fortress  is  under  construction  at  SHOZAN  (mountain  overlooking 
Takao  harbour).  Due  to  utmost  secrecy  it  is  not  yet  known  if  guns,  are  yet  in 
position. 

%  H.  A  small  arms  factory  is  being  built  at  KOCHIYE  ( —  degrees  15  north  120 
degrees  32  east)  where  a  new  wharf  and  six  new  warehouses  have  been  com- 
pleted. This  place  is  becoming  an  important  port  and  a  number  of  large  merchant 
ships  have  called  here.    A  new  motor  road  connects  with  TAICHU. 

/.  At  KAKENPH,  four  repeat  four  new  wharves  have  been  completed  bringing 
total  to  six  repeat  six.  Lengths  vary  from  130  repeat  130  to  250  repeat  250  feet. 
Total  of  warehouses  (130  by  50  feet)  number  ten  repeat  ten. 

October  2,  1941 
Capt.  Matfield 
Mr.  R.  Shivers 

Col.    BiCKNELL 

Following  is  a  result  of  enquiries  and  information  given  in  strict  confidence 
from  ex  Chinese  official  whose  Japanese  wife  died  a  few  months  ago. 

A  "CHRYSANTHEMUM  Society"  is  a  very  secret  patriotic  organization  mem- 
bers of  which  are  Japanese  wives,  mistresses,  and  female  employees  of  aliens. 

B.  Unquestionable  loyalty  to  Emperor  is  shown  by  them  secretly  supplying  in- 
formation on  a  variety  of  subjects  likely  to  be  of  assistance  in  extending  power 
of  impire. 

C.  Members  living  outside  the  empire  with  relatives  at  home  and  unable  to 
report  direct  to  their  own  authorities  do  so  by  code  letters  to  homeland.  Failure 
to  carry  out  this  sacred  duty  may  result  in  reprisals  against  their  families. 

D.  Any  confirmation  of  above  would  assist  further  further  enquiries. 

79716 — 46— Ex.  148 39 


594       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

(Value  2.) 

Index — Japanese  srdjects  loyalty  to  Emperor. 

Note:  It  is  common  knowledge,  in  the  far  East  that  such  activities  are  being 
carried  out  by  servants  wives  or  mistresses  of  Aliens  however  it  is  usually  sur- 
mised that  this  is  done  more  or  less  independently  of  any  organization  other  than 
the  Police  in  Japan  and  consulates  elsewhere. 
Confidential 

J  S.  B. 

OcrroBEB  22,  1941. 
Capt.  Mayfield 
Mr.  R.  Shivers 

Col.  BiCKNELL 

Following  is  a  result  of  enquiries  and  information  given  in  strict  confidence  from 
ex  Chinese  official  whose  Japanese  wife  died  a  few  months  ago. 

A.  "CHRYSANTHEMUM  Society"  is  a  very  secret  patriotic  organization  mem- 
bers of  which  are  Japanese  wives,  mistresses,  and  female  employees  of  aliens. 

B.  Unquestionable  loyalty  to  Emperor  is  shown  by  them  secretly  supplying  in- 
formation on  a  variety  of  subjects  likely  to  be  of  assistance  in  extending  power 
of  empire. 

C.  Members  living  outside  the  empire  with  relatives  at  home  and  unable  to 
report  direct  to  their  own  authorities  do  so  by  code  letters  to  homeland.  Failure 
to  carry  out  this  sacred  duty  may  result  in  reprisals  against  their  families. 

D.  Anv  confirmation  of  above  would  assist  further  enquiries. 
(Value  2.) 

(Not  Carded) 

October  18,  1941. 
Capt.  Mayfield 
Mr.  R.  Shivees 

Col.  BiCKNELL 

The  most  important  problems  for  the  Chinese  Army,  Government  and  Party  are 
the  lack  of  planes,  heavy  artillery  and  the  maintenance  of  the  goods  prices. 

The  Chinese  Government  intend  to  construct  a  road  from  Sikang  to  British 
India.  This  road  is  to  begin  at  Sichang  in  the  province  of  Sikang,  passes  through 
Yungning  and  Teching  in  Yunan,  Tenching  and  Chayu  in  Sikang  up  to  Sadiva, 
the  terminus  of  the  railway  in  the  province  Assam.  The  length  will  be  about  a 
thousand  kilometers.  The  traffic  along  the  Burma-Yunnan  road  which  was  orig- 
inally calculated  to  be  about  3000  tons  a  month  has  increased  with  7000-10,(X)0 
tons  a  month.  At  Rangoon  and  along  this  road  about  20O,(X)O  tons  are  still  wait- 
ing for  transport. 

The  war  Ministry  consents  to  publish  gradually  the  list  of  killed  and  wounded 
men.     The  estimated  loss  of  the  enemy  is  about  two  million. 

Since  the  outbreak  of  war  between  Germany  and  Russia  the  relations  between 
the  Kuomintang  and  Communists  are  becoming  better. 

The  West  road  from  Ho-erh-kwo-ase  near  the  Chinese  Russian  frontier  to  Chung- 
king has  a  length  of  4406  kilometers.  Tlie  transport  along  the  Burma-Yunan  road 
is  about  15,000  tons  a  month.  The  road  is  repeatedly  bombed.  The  Kungkwo 
bridge  has  been  bombed  16  times,  the  Huitung  bridge  6  times,  the  Changnan 
bridge  5  times.  Damage  has  not  been  repaired.  Now  ferry-boats,  pontoon- 
bridges  and  wire  ropes  are  used.  In  ordinary  times  traffic  goes  on,  but  during 
the  rainy  season  it  will  be  diflicult  and  traffic  will  probably  have  to  be  stopped. 

Value  not  known. 

This  data  well  known. 

Periodically  reported  by  official  U.  S.  observers  on  the  spot. 

Index  :  Chinese  Army  Intelligence. 

J  LB 
Mr.  Shivers 
Capt.  Mayfield 
Col.  Bicknell 

October  17,  1941. 

[Hand  written  :]  Not  carded. 
INDO  CHINA— Persecution  of  Chinese 

The  Chinese  Embassy  at  Vichy  was  informed  by  Chungking  that  the  Saigon 
police  have  arrested  a  number  of  Chinese  men  and  women,  some  for  taking  part 
in  a  patriotic  action,  some  for  being  suspected  to  be  communists  and  others  because 


CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION  595 

they  refused  to  pay  their  taxes  to  the  enemy."  The  Ambassador  must  discuss 
this  question  with  the  French  Government  and  asli  them  to  instruct  the  Govern- 
ment of  Indo-China : 

1.  To  allow  respite  to  those  who  are  behind  in  paying  their  taxes. 

2.  To  liberate  the  suspected  people  against  whom  there  is  no  convincing 
evidence ; 

3.  As  the  people  who  took  part  in  the  patriotic  action  are  most  wealthy 
merchants  and  as  their  arrest  and  the  order  to  expel  them  from  the  country 
have  already  caused  a  repercussion  in  local  business,  the  Ambassador 
should  request  to  have  them  released  and  the  order  to  expel  them  cancelled. 

Value  1. 

[Hand  written:]  No  value  &  may  be  reported  by  U.  S.  Consul.    Not  carded. 


To  Capt.  Mayfleld 

Extract  No.  167  for  Honolulu 

14th  October,  1941. 

Informer  revisited  Sasebo  Dockyard  in  February  and  reports  the  following 
hearsay  information. 

A.  6,000  ton  cruiser  was  launched  in  the  summer  of  1940;  and  there  were  then 
rumours  current  that  her  tonnage  was,  in  fact,  10,000  tons. 

B.  A  new  cruiser  was  laid  down  about  January  1941. 

This  is  said  to  be  a  sister  ship  of  the  vessel  mentioned  in  paragraph  A  above. 

C.  A  "special  type  destroyer"  is  being  built  here. 

D.  Aircraft   carrier,   formerly  reported  as  completed   has   now  left   Sasebo. 

E.  A  floating  dock,  described  as  "the  largest  and  most  modern  in  Japan"  has 
recently  been  completed  here. 

F.  In  February  1941,  24  repeat  24-hour  shifts  were  being  worked  and  source 
was  told  that  the  yard  was  mainly  employed  on  refits  and  repairs. 


Capt.  Mayfield 

Extract  No.  165  for  Honolulu 

14th  OcrroB3ER,  1941. 
[Hand  written  :]  rating  C 

A.  — —  confirms  construction  of  naval  small  craft  at  the  following  yards 
only :  URAGA,  FUJIMAGATA  AND  HARIMA. 

B.  This  is  only  hearsay,  but  note  that  we  now  have  independent  reports  from 
three  different  agents  regarding  construction  at  HARIMA  yard. 

C.  — —  also  quotes  a  Japanese  press  report  that  the  destroyer  TANIKAZE 
was  launched  at  HARIMA  at  end  of  1940. 

Comment  (There  has  always  been  great  confusion  regarding  this  particular 
destroyer.)  The  old  TANIKAZE  was  still  in  commission  up  to  1935:  and  in 
1937  we  reported  her  as  still  at  sea,  having  been  rearmed  and  reconditioned. 

D.  Source  was  told  that  destroyers  have  recently  taken  8  repeat  8  months  to 
build  from  laying  down  to  completion. 

To  Capt.  Mayfield 

Extract  No.  163  for  Honolulu 

14th  Octobek,  1941. 

reports  on  ENOSHIMA  Peninsula,  17  kms.  V7NW  of  YOKO- 
HAMA, in  July  1941. 

A.  4  oil  tanks  have  been  completed  here  and  8  are  under  construction,  total  12. 

B.  300  repeat  300  labourers  are  engaged  in  defence  works. 

C.  A  naval  ferry  service  running  from  HIRATSUKA  to  YOKOSUKA  calls 
here. 


To  Capt.  Mayfield 

Extract  No.  159  for  Honolulu 

13th  October,  1941. 

obtained  following  hearsay  information  on  Yokosuka  dockyard 

from  3  entirely  independent  sources. 
First  sul)  source,  a  Tokyo  merchant. 

A.  Capital  ship,  43,000  tons  launched  in  summer  of  1940. 

B.  Capital  ship,  sister  ship  to  above,  on  slip. 


596        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

C.  Heavy  cruiser,  over  10,000  tons,  on  slip. 

D.  One  vessel  newly  laid  down,  class  unknown. 

Second  sub  source,  a  Yokohama  electrical  engineer.  ~- 

E.  Capital  ship,  over  40,000  tons,  on  slip. 

F.  Heavy  cruiser,  15  to  25,000  tons,  on  slip. 
Third  sub  source,  a  Tokyo  journalist. 

G.  Capital  ship,  over  40,000  tons,  launched  June  1940. 
H.  Capital  ship,  sister  ship  to  above  on  slip. 

I.  Heavy  cruiser,  15,000  tons,  on  slip. 

J.  Comment.  All  3  sources  seem  agreed  that  there  are  2  heavy  ships  still  on  the 
slips  at  Yokosuka.    (See  14ND  card  1824) 
Otherwise,  all  above  information  is  given  with  jitmost  reserve. 


To  Capt.  Mayfield 

Extract  No.  158  for  Honolulu 

13th  Octobeb,  1941. 
About  300  workmen  from  Nagasaki  dockyard  were  employed  at  Kure  from 
October  1940  to  February  1941.    following  report  is  based  on  conversa- 
tions with  these  men. 

A.  The  Capital  Ship,  Nisshin,  of  over  40,000  repeat  40,000  tons,  is  now  being 
completed  here.    Note: 

Comment :  Contradiction  of  agent's  previous  report  that  the  Nisshin  was  a 
10,000-ton  cruiser. 

B.  Another  Capital  ship  of  over  40,000  tons  on  slip. 

C.  One  heavy  cruiser  of  unknown  displacement  on  slips. 

D.  One  20,000  repeat  20,000  ton  aircraft  carrier  on  slips. 

E.  Further  coutirmatiou  of  continuous  submarine  construction,  which  is  now 
being  carried  out  under  supervision  of  considerable  numbers  of  German  tech- 
nicians, who  are  constantly  to  be  seen,  both  in  Kure  and  the  surrounding  country 
side. 

F.  Although  we  do  not  repeat  not  regard  the  above  information  as  accurate, 
it  agrees  remarkably  closely  with  that  given  by  the  American  Intelligence. 

11th  Octobeb,  1941. 
To  Capt.  Mayfield 
Extract  No.  157  for  Honolulu. 

having  revisited  Nagasaki  in  February  and  received  additional  infor- 
mation up  to  May,  reports  as  follows : — • 

A.  No.  1  Slip.  The  Kashihara  Maru  (tonnage  of  27,700  tons  confirmed)  and 
her  sister  ship  Itsumo  Maru  building  at  Kawasaki  Yard,  Kobe,  are  both  being 
converted  for  use  by  the  Fleet  Air  Arm. 

Note.  It  is  quite  uncertain  whether  these  are  to  be  aircraft  carriers,  seaplane 
tenders  or  "aviation  transports". 

B.  No.  2  Slip.  A  liner  was  laid  down  after  launch  of  Kasuga  Maru  (April 
1941). 

Told  she  was  towed  to  SASEBO  on  1st  May  for  conversion  to  aircraft  carrier. 

C.  No.  3  Slip.  A  12,000  tons  merchant  vessel  was  laid  down  after  launch  of 
Kobe  Maru. 

D.  No.  4  Slip.  A  12,000  ton  merchant  vessel  was  laid  down  here  after  launch 
of  Nitta  Maru. 

NOTE.  Source  was  told  that  vessels  building  on  both  No.  3  and  No.  4  slips 
had  been  taken  over  by  the  Navy  but  that  up  to  February  1941  no  repeat  no 
alterations  had  been  made  to  constructional  plans. 

E.  No.  5  Slip.     Note.     This  was  formerly  mistakenly  reported  as  No.  4  slip. 
A  "new  type  destroyer"  is  believed  to  be  under  construction  here  but  slip 

has  been  screened. 

F.  No.  6  Slip  (previously  reported  as  No.  5  slip).  Capital  ship  under  con- 
struction here,  was  launched  on  23rd  October,  1940. 

Source  saw  this  vessel  at  a  great  distance  in  February  1941  and  said  it  did  not 
look  like  an  aircraft  carrier,  as  there  was  a  heavy  forward  superstructure  and 
a  long  low  superstructure  amidships. 

Source  was  told  that  this  vessel  was  towed  to  Sasebo  in  February,  1941  for 
completion. 

A  new  naval  vessel  (class  unknown)  is  now  under  construction,  and  the  slip 
is  still  screened. 

G.  24  rejDeat  24  hour  shifts  are  now  being  worked  at  Nagasaki. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  597 

Source  was  told  that  Kasuga  Maru  was  not  repeat  not  launched  until  April 
1941  and  that  she  was  then  towed  to  Sasebo  on  the  1st  May  for  conversion  to 
"an  aircraft  carrier". 

See  note  to  paragraph  A  above. 

10th  October,  1941. 
Col.  Bicknell  only 
Extract  No.  176  for  Honolulu 

It  was  I'eported  that  500  paratroops  trained  in  the  Chiba  area  by  German 
instructors  recently  left  Sasebo  for  French  Indochina  in  the  destroyer  Yukihaze. 
Value  5. 

IOth  October,  1941. 
To :  Col.  Bicknell 
Mr.  Shivers 
Capt.  Mayfield 
Extract  No.  178  for  Honolulu 

It  was  reported  that  Germany  has  issued  orders  to  German  ships  in  North 
China  to  proceed  Japan  under  Japanese  flag.     They  will  be  armed  to  operate 
against  U.  S.  ships  carrying  supplies  to  Vladivostok. 
Value  4. 

To:  Capt.  Mayfield 
Col.  Bicknell 
Mr.  Shivers 
Extract  No.  175  for  Honolulu 

8th  October,  1941. 
It  was  reported  on  12th  September  that: 

A.  German  and  Japanese  S.  I.  S.  have  reached  AGREEMENT  whereby  the 
Germans  operate  in  all  far  eastern  countries  not  occupied  by  the  Japanese  except 
Burma,  Malaya,  Indochina,  N.  E.  I.,  and  Philippines  which  are  operated  by  the 
Japanese. 

B.  Inspite  of  this  agreement  Germans  intend  to  operate  in  all  far  eastern 
countries  under  the  cover  of  the  D.  N.  B.  In  Indochina  the  D.  N.  B.  and  Domei 
will  operate  private  W/T  stations. 

C.  The  Germans  in  Shanghai  are  operating,  for  political  information,  a  Gestapo 
type  of  organization. 

Value  2 

To :  Mr.  Shivers 
Col.  Bicknell 
Capt.  Mayfield 
Extract  from  Manila 

It  was  reported  on  12th  September  that  Colonel  OUTSONOMIYA  of  Japanese 
S.  I.  S.  organization  in  Shanghai  has  been  appointed  Military  Attache  to  Rio  de 
Janeiro  in  which  capacity  he  will  act  as  a  link  between  Japanese  and  German 
S.  I.  S.  and  officials. 
Value  2 

Extract  No.  174  for  Honolulu 

To :  Col.  Bicknell 
Mr.  Shivers 
Capt.  Mayfield 

8th  October,  1941. 

It  was  reported  on  12th  September  that  Colonel  OUTSONOMIYA  of  Japnaese 
S.  I.  S.  organization  in  Shanghai  has  been  appointed  Military  Attache  to  Rio  de 
Janeiro  in  which  capcaity  he  will  act  as  a  link  between  Japanese  and  German 
S.  I.  S.  and  officials. 

(Value  2) 

Extract  No.  173  for  Honolulu 

Col.  Bicknell  only 

7th  October,  1941. 

reports  the  following  alterations  in  dispositions  of  Germans  working  in 

Japan. 

A.  Kure.     5  working  in  shell  factory,  and  4  in  shipbuilding  yard. 

B.  Yokosuka.     18  working  in  munitions  factory,  26  in  shipyard,  6  at  aerodrome. 

C.  No  change. 

D.  Maizuru.    5  working  on  A.  R.  P. 


598       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

E.  No  change. 

F.  Totsuka.  18  aviation  and  parachute  instructors,  two  constructional  engi- 
neers. 

G.  Shirahama.     8  working  on  aerodrome. 
H.  Nakamita.     10  working  at  aerodrome. 

I.  Nagoya.     4  working  at  Aichi  aircraft  factory, 

J.  Himeji.     5  working  at  chemical  warfare  factory. 

K.  3  Germans,  living  in  Osaka,  pay  periodic  visits  to  Nankia  Heavy  Industries 
Corporation  to  superintend  parachute  manufacture. 

L.  Source  was  told  that  125  German.s,  en  route  for  Japan,  were  detained  by 
U.  S.  S.  R.  on  outbreak  of  Russo-Geruian  hostilities. 

M.  Note  please  we  have  already  reported  movement  of  30  German  personnel 
from  Japan  to  Indo  China. 

N.  Source  was  further  told  that  there  were  11  German  aviation  and  parachute 
instructors  stationed  at  Nanking,  and  a  total  of  84  attached  to  Japanese  forces  at 
Shanghai,  Hankow  and  Nanchang,  but  this  is  given  with  reserve. 

Extract  No.  172  for  Honolulu 

6th  Octobeb,  1941. 
Col.  BiCKNELL  only 

Source  re\  isited  Shirahama  aerodrome  and  reports  as  follows. 

A.  Area  has  now  been  extended  to  600  by  750  yards  repeat  600  by  750  yards. 

B.  A  sea  wall  is  being  built  along  the  northern  boundary  and  further  construc- 
tional work  is  in  progress  at  the  North  East  corner. 

Total  of  1,200  labour  force  are  still  employed  here. 

C.  Following  buildings  have  now  been  erected  to  south  of  areodome : 
1  large  single  storey  workshop. 

Two  storey  office. 
Five  oil  tanks. 

There  are  an  additional  five  tanks  on  two  small  islands  about  one  mile  to 
west  of  aerodrome. 

D.  All  10  tanks  are  described  as  about  40  feet  in  diameter  and  built  partially 
underground  with  only  4  feet  in  height  projecting  above  the  surface. 

E.  Parachute  training  centre.  All  wounded  have  now  been  removed  from  this 
establishment  which  is  in  full  occupation  by  air  force  personnel  and  candidates 
for  parachutist  numbering  in  all  3,400. 

F.  A  small  proportion  of  these  are  attending  lectures  in  fighter  tactics,  but  the 
great  majority  are  undergoing  elimination  tests  before  commencing  training  as 
para  troops. 

These  candidates  include  a  considerable  proportion  of  men  formerly  engaged  in 
various  technical  trades  such  as  plumbers  and  mechanics. 

G.  8  German  advisers  are  attached,  two  supervising  aerodrome  construction 
and  six  instructing  in  parachute  work  and  aviation. 

H.  50  women  are  employed  in  folding  parachutes. 

Extract  No.  ISO  for  Honolulu 

6th  October,  1941. 

To  :   Col.    BiCKNELL 

Capt.  Mayfield 
Mr.  Shivees 
It  was  reported  that — Head  of  Otto  Wolff  informed  source  that  acting  under 
instructions  from  Hamburg  headquarters  he  is  buying  up  materials  of  which 
Germany  is  or  will  be  in  great  need,  e.  g.  wolfram,  rubber,  tin,  etc.    In  particular 
they  are  interested  in  purchase  of  supplies  of  these  in  Siam  where  it  is  pro- 
posed that  they  shall  be  stored  under  innocuous  cover  names  until  such  time  as 
they  can  be  delivered  to  Germany. 
(Value  2.) 

Extract  No.  181  for  Honolulu 


6th  October,  1941. 


To.    Col.    BiCKNELL 

Mr.  Shivebs 
Capt.  Mayfield 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  599 

N.  E.  I. — JAPANESE  SUSPECT  OKANO  TETSUO 

On  board  the  Kitano  Maru  the  Japanese  political  agent  OKANO  TETSUO 
returned  to  the  N.  E.  I.  OKANO  who  lived  in  the  Netherlands  Indies  from  1915, 
is  in  the  possession  of  a  settlement  permit  and  therefore  does  not  need  a  visa. 
According  to  a  police  report  OKANO  was  employed  by  a  high  Japanese  oflacial 
during  his  stay  in  Japan. 

During  his  former  stay  in  the  Netherlands  Indies  OKANO  was  in  close  contact 
with  manv  suspected  Japanese. 

(Value  1.) 

Oct.  6, 1941. 
Capt.    Mayfield 
Mr.  R.  Shivers 
Col.  BiCKNEa:x 

It  was  reported  that — 

A.  Source  reports  that  opinion  is  being  quietly  expressed  in  German  circles  that 
Japanese  authorities  fear  that  Germany  may  attempt  to  resume  friendly  relations 
with  Chungking  Government  after  defeat  or  collapse  of  U.  S.  S.  R.  forces. 

B.  Japanese  are  alleged  to  fear  that  Germany  may  attempt  to  supply  arms  to 
Chungking  via  the  ALMA  ATA  route  in  barter  exchange  against  important 
Chinese  products,  and 

C.  To  fear  a  German-Russian-Chinese  commercial  bloc  since  German  indus- 
tries and  commerce  circles  are  persistently  demanding  such  a  combination  in  the 
future  since  it  would  ensure  to  German  industries  the  supply  of  raw  material 
and  would  constitute  a  permanent  market  for  her  finished  goods. 

(Value  3.) 

Extract  No.  132  for  Honolulu 

4th  October,  1941. 
Capt.  Mayfield,  only 

It  is  reported  that — Japanese  Consul  KAWABACHI  with  a  staff  of  five  is 
expected  to  arrive  DILLY,  TIMOR,  by  flying  boat  on  9th  or  11th  October. 
(Value  2.) 

Extract  No.  Ill  for  Honolulu 

3rd  OcnxMBEB,  1941. 
Col.  BicKNEXL  only 

reports  further  on  aerial  bomb  section  of  Himeji  factory  in  July. 

A.  Labour  force  700  repeat  700,  male  and  female. 

B.  This  factory  is  having  difficulty  in  increasing  its  labour  force  owing  to 
dangerous  nature  of  work. 

C.  Three  German  technicians  are  attached. 

D.  On  14th  June  an  order  was  received  for  10,000  flares  from  the  Military  Air 
Department. 

E.  One  ton  repeat  one  ton  bombs  are  now  under  production  and  2,000  repeat 
~  2,000  of  these  have  already  been  stored. 

Extract  No.  110  for  Honolulu 

3rd  October,  1941. 
Col.  BicKNEiix  only 

•  reports  on  Aichi  Factory  Nagoya  in  July  (following  information  ob- 
tained from  a  new  sub  source). 

A.  4  German  technicians  now  attached. 

B.  Labour  force  increased  to  6,000  repeat  6,000. 

C.  Junkers  Jumo  engines  are  being  fitted  to  single  engine,  single  seater  army 
fighters,  25  repeat  25  of  which  are  being  completed  every  month. 

D.  Experiments  on  large  3  repeat  3  engiued  bomber  are  still  being  conducted 
under  supervision  of  German  advisers. 


600       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Extract  No.  169  for  Ho)iolulu 
Col.  BiCKNELL  only  3i-d  Octobeb,  1941. 
reports  on  Nauki  Heavy  Industries  Corporation, 

A.  Only  about  300  repeat  300  of  the  parachutes  produced  here  every  month 
are  of  satisfactory  quality  (i.  e.  only  50  per  cent,  but  this  is  given  with 
reserve) . 

B.  Experiments  with  hemp  fibre  for  parachutes  have  not  repeat  not  proved 
satisfactory. 

C.  Babbed  wire  is  also  under  production  here. 

D.  Labour  force  1,100  repeat  1,100  working  1  shift  of  10  hours. 

Extract  No.  128  for  Honolulu 
To:  Mr.  Shiveks 

Col.  BicKNELL  Octobeb  3rd,  1941 
reports  that  Japanese  proprietor  of  TRIANGULO  Studio,  Manila,  re- 
cently sought  him  out  in  order  to  tell  him  following: — 

A.  500,000  men  and  3000  tanks  now  in  Forniiosa. 

B.  Aerial  attack  on  Philippines  to  start  October  12th. 

C.  Japanese  Navy  preparing  to  intercept  27  American  ships  en  route  to 
Vladivostok. 

The  circumstances  of  presentation  of  this  report,  as  well  as  its  contents, 
indicate  resumption  of  whispering  campaign. 

Note  similarity  to  reports  on  same  subject  from  N.  E.  I. 

Extract  No.  153  for  Honolulu 
Capt.  Matfield,  only  2nd  Octobee,  1941. 

My  telegram  of  26th  September,  paragraphs  D  and  E. 

(Both  jobs  H.  1.  and  V.  G.  appear  to  be  going  to  have  three  turrets,  two 
forward  and  one  aft.) 

(Add  to  No.  149;  rate  c.) 

Extract  No.  179  for  Honolulu 

To:   Col   BiCKNEIX 

Mr.  Shivebs 

Capt.  Mayfield  2nd  Octobeb,  1941. 

Following  received  indirectly  from  German  source,  reported  to  have  good 
connections  in  Japan. 

A.  German   ambassadpr   Tokio   is  concentrating : — 

1.  On  breaking  down  democratic  tendencies  of  Court  groups  and  winning 
over  to  pro-Aixis  views  the  head  of  the  Japanese  fleet  who  are  anxious  to  avoid 
conflict  with  America. 

2.  On  destroying  the  purely  Japanese  prejudices  which  have  so  far  pre- 
vented the  unification  of  the  anti-Soviet,  pro-Axis  and  Right  army  groups  into 
a  united  front. 

3.  Encouraging  higher  oflicers  of  the  KWANTUNG  and  Korean  armies  to 
adopt  an  independent  policy  of  action  in  respect  to  Far  Eastern  Soviet  Army. 

B.  German  ambassador  has  exercised  considerable  influence  over  General 
SENJURO  HAYASHI,  Admiral  SUETSUZU,  Admiral  RYOSO  NAKAMURA, 
Colonel  HASHIMOTO,  and  among  civilians  were  SEIGO  HAKANO,  MITSURU 
TOYAMA,    KENSO    ADACHi. 

C.  "Waverers"  at  present  are  General  ARAKI  and  General  SUGIYAMA. 

D.  In  Korean  and  Kwantung  forces  following  are  known  to  be  influenced 
by  German  ambassador:  Lt.-General  KIMURA,  General  ITIGAKI,  Major- 
General  MITSUNAMI  and  Lt.-General  TAKAHASHI.  These  are  stated  to  be 
quietly  at  work  propagating  for  a  move  against  Soviet  forces  in  far  east  on 
basis  that  Japan,  cannot  enter  into  negotiations  with  either  America  or  U.  S. 
S.  R.  Government  resulting  in  a  guarantee  of  the  INVIOLABILITY  of  Soviet 
Far  Eastern  frontiers  and,  as  a  consequence  of  this,  provide  the  possibility 
whereby  Soviet  High  Command  could  reinforce  the  West  by  withdrawing  forces 
from  the  East. 

(Value  3.) 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  601 

Extract  No.  145  for  Honolulu 

A.  Source  reports  that  on  September  20th  he  met  a  certain  CIIU  CHE  SHENG, 
a  head  of  a  certain  department  of  the  Nanking  Ministry  of  War. 

B.  Latter  stated,  appropos  of  announcement  over  the  radio  of  sentence  passed 
on  a  Japanese  in  Singapore  for  possession  of  seditious  literature  that  ''not  long" 
General  HATA  had  very  secretely  approached  head  of  War  Ministry,  of  Nanking, 
requesting  his  co-operation  in  enlistment  of  Chinese  agents  for  vpork  in  Thailand, 
Burma  and  Malaya.  HATA  stipulated  that  candidates  should  be  either  pure 
FUKINESE  or  Chinese  speaking  dialect  of  that  province. 

C.  Chiu  Che  Sheng  stated  that  a  certain  number  of  men  were  recruited  and 
despatched  overseas  at  hands  of  one  CHEN  KUANG,  returned  Japanese  educated 
Chinese.  Those  chosen,  in  all  cases,  ahd  some  previous  military  knowledge  gained 
through  service  at  one  time  or  another  with  Chinese  forces.  According  to  source 
CHEN  KUANG  is  responsible  directly  to  Japanese  military  H.  Q.  at  Nanking 
and  to  all  their  authority. 

D.  Source  endeavours  to  follow  up.  It  is  sent  merely  because  Chiu  Che  Sheng's 
statements  were  spontaneous  but  it  is  not  known  if  they  have  any  foundation  in 
fact. 

(Values.) 

The  following  is  a  report  obtained  October  1  from  an  American  Shipping  Agent 
from  Kobe  enroute  to  San  Francisco. 

1.  He  reports  about  September  10,  800  trucks  assembled  in  the  Sports  ground 
Kobe  and  loaded  soldiers.  He  could  not  state  regiments  since  no  civilians  allowed 
near  but  he  had  opiwrtunity  to  count  the  trucks.  Their  destination  was  sup- 
posedly Dairen. 

2.  Supplies  of  lub  oil  and  gasoline  are  stored  in  valleys  at  Itozaki  near  Naval 
base,  off  the  Inland  sea.  These  valleys  are  dammed  either  end  with  concrete 
blocks — the  whole  stored  area  covered  with  soil  and  grass  planted.  A  stevodor- 
ing  superintendent  told  him  Japanese  navy  has  oil  reserves  for  2  years. 

3.  Maruzen  Oil  Co.,  Shanghai  reported  to  be  still  importing  gasoline  and  oil 
from  U.  S.  which  is  then  transhipped  to  Japan. 

4.  In  early  September  a  Frenchman  from  Saigon  told  him  the  Japanese  were 
bluffing  regarding  troop  numbers  in  French  Indo  China  to  divert  public  attention 
froKi  the  huge  numbers  being  sent  to  the  Siberian  front  via  Dairen.  The  French- 
man estimated  Japanese  troops  in  French  Indo  China  were  only  35,000. 

5.  He  reports  the  intense  anti-American  and  British  feeling  in  both  Kobe  and 
Yokohama.  Every  obstacle  is  put  in  the  way  of  these  nationals  trying  to  complete 
formalities  to  leave  the  country.  Both  British  and  Americans  have  to  stand  in 
line  in  the  streets  for  houi's  awaiting  their  applications  to  local  police  or  prefecture 
officials  examination,  only  to  be  told  to  come  again  next  day.  Personal  search  is 
made,  particularly  of  British  before  they  leave.  One  man,  a  Canadian  (CPR 
Agent)  was  forced  to  lower  his  pants  before  embarking  whilst  police  examined 
his  body  for  hidden  money.  , 

(Valuation  C2.) 

Extract  No.  135  for  Honolulu 

30th  September,  1941. 
Only  to  Col.  Bicknell 

INDO  CHINA — AVIATION LANDING  GROUND  AT:    CAP.   ST.   JACQUES 

(Cap.  St.  Jacques  Town— 107 "06  East  10°21  North) 

It  will  be  noticed  that  the  centre  arm  of  the  "T"  has  been  somewhat  extended, 
and  that  parts  of  the  old  landing  Ground  have  been  neglected  and  short  scrub 
is  now  growing  there. 

Surface.    The  ground  is  reported  as  not  suitable  for  Heavy  Bombers. 

Surface  is  sandy  and  not  liable  to  flooding. 

Source  considers  that  the  surface  would  be  firmer  after  rain  than  during  dry 
weather. 

Buildings :  Nil. 

Activities:  There  is,  at  present,  little  activity  and  the  Landing  Ground  is  not 
being  used. 

A  small  Japanese  guard  is,  however,  on  duty  at  nights. 

(Valuation  B  1.) 


C02       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

September  29,  1941. 

To:    Col.    BlCKNEXL 

Mr.   Shiveks 
It  wns  reported  that  Admiral  Decoux 

A.  Expressed  his  surprise  at  the  many  facilities  accorded  to  Japanese  in 
southern  Indo  China  and  his  intention  to  put  a  stop  to  it.  From  personal  ob- 
servation in  Saigon  it  was  stated  that  sometiiing  appears  to  have  been  done. 

B.  Stated  that  he  had  given  instructions  to  Press  to  cease  attacks  on  Britain 
and  U.  S.  This  was  confirmed  by  E'ditor  of  '"Breton"  who  states  these  instruc- 
tions were  given  to  a  Press  Meeting  on  20th  September. 

(Value  2.) 

Extract  No.  151  for  Honolulu 

29th  September,  1941 
Capt.  Mayfield,  only 

revisited  Kure  at  beginning  of  July  but  was  unable  to  enter  dockyard 

himself  owing  to  increased  security  measures. 

We  are  of  course  unable  to  interrogate  his  sub  source  directly  and  following 
inl'ormation  is  therefore  given  with  reserve. 

A.  Jol)  FS.     Construction  of  upper  works  has  been  commenced. 

B.  Jobs  C.  96  and  C.  91.  Vessels  are  expected  to  be  launched  in  October  and 
completed  in  January  1942. 

C.  German  merchant  ships.  Two  German  merchant  ships  of  6,000  and  4,000 
tons  respectively  w^ere  being  overhauled  and  refitted,  having  arrived  from  Kobe 
on  2nd  June.      (Add  117  of  #152) 

([omit]  Their  structure  was  said  to  have  deteriorated  to  such  an  extent  as 
to  make  them  unable  to  carry  the  guns  for  which  they  had  been  designed  and 
they  would  therefore  be  with  lighter  guns  than  had  originally  been  intended.) 

Source  was  told  that  these  vessels  would  probably  operate  as  troop  transports 
under  Japanese  flag. 

D.  Labour  force.  Has  recently  decreased  to  6,300  repeat  0,300:  this  is  believed 
due  to  shortage  of  raw  materials :  and  superfluous  labour  was  released  for  work 
in  rice  fields.     (Miroshima  is  a  rice  growing  district.) 

One  10  repeat  10-hour  shift  is  being  worked  on  all  shipbuilding  jobs. 

E.  New  shell  factory.  Labour  force  has  been  Increased  to  2,400  repeat  2,400 
working  in  three  shifts. 

F.  German  technicians.  Five  repeat  five  are  attached  to  shell  factory  and 
four  to  shipyard. 

(Rate  C.) 

To  :    Col.   BiCKNELL 

Mr.  Shivers 

29th  September,  1941. 
It  was  reported  that— 

A.  The  better  class  Annamites  are  pro  French  and  anti  Japanese  and  will  not 
.ioin  Pan  Asiatic  League  the  Japanese  are  forming.  The  Japanese  are  obtain- 
ing recruits  for  this  League  from  the  unemployed  clerk  class  and  from  among 
hired  car  drivers  who  are  employed  by  them. 

B.  The  Chinese  more  than  any  other  community  are  inclined  to  cooperate 
with  Japanese  especially  when  their  pockets  gain. 

C.  There  is  talk  of  the  formation  of  a  Buddhist  League. 

Valuation  2 

Extract  No.  150  for  Honolulu. 

27th  September,  1941. 
Only  to  Col.  Bickneix 

A.  Army  Air  stations. 

ASAHIGAWA:  pin  point  43  degrees  44  minutes  North,  142  degrees  28 

Minutes  East.     (Hokkaido) 
FUKAYA:  pin  point  36°  9'  North,  139°  16'  East. 
MIKATAGAHARA :  pin  point  34°  47'  North,  137°  35'  East. 

B.  Naval  air  stations. 

KURIDA:  pin  point  35°  37'  North  135°  7'  East. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  603 

V.  Commercial  Aviation  Fields. 

NOSHIRO :  pin  point  40°  10'  North,  140°  01'  East. 
D.  Landing  fields  with  little  or  no  equipment. 

NAIRO  :  South  East  coast  of  Sakhalien  :  pin  point  49°  06'  North,  142°  57' 
East. 

AKKESHI :  pin  point  43°  05'  North,  144°  50'  East. 

HIROO  :  pin  point  42°  22'  North,  143°  21'  East. 

TAKENOHARA:  39°  8'  North,  141°  3'  East. 

KOFU:  35°  42'  North,  138°  28'  East. 

TO  TORI :  35°  36'  North,  134°  16'  East. 

SHIBUSHI :  31°  32'  North,  131°  9'  East. 

Extract  No.  I49  for  Honolulu 

26th  September,  1941. 
Capt.  Maytield,  only 
revisited  Maizuru  dockyard  at  end  of  June  and  reports  as  follows : 

A.  Pocket  battleship  afloat,  "KISHU."  Vessel  is  still  berthed  near  the  slip 
from  which  she  was  launched. 

Source  was  told  that  although  the  (rateD)  Naval  authorities  were  not  repeat 
not  satisfied  with  her  performance,  improvements  could  only  be  effected  by 
extensive  reconstruction.  The  authorities  have  decided  not  repeat  not  to  under- 
take this,  and  vessel  would  therefore  shortly  join  the  sea-going  fleet. 

B.  Pocket  battleship  on  slip.     Work  still  suspended. 

C.  Two  small  vessels  on  slips.  Work  still  suspended,  and  hulls  appear  to 
have  been  put  in  a  state  of  preservation,  painted  black  and  covered  with  canvas. 

D.  Job  H.I. 

Forward  Superstructure:  6  stoi'eys  have  now  been  completed  and  source  was 
(old  there  were  to  be  11  in  all. 

Midship  superstructure.  A  row  of  steel  girders  has  been  erected  on  the  after 
section.  The  section  adjacent  to  the  after  superstructure  has  been  increased  In 
height,  and  what  appears  to  be  the  stump  of  a  mainmast  is  now  visible. 

Aircraft  hangar.  Source  was  told  that  the  low  structure  immediately  aft  of 
the  forward  superstructure  was  to  be  the  aircraft  hangar. 

Note.  Source  has  previously  reported  that  this  ship  was  identical  with  "Job 
45"  at  Yokosuka,  and  this  resemblance  appears  to  be  growing. 

E.  Job  V.6. 

Forivard  superstructure.  7  storeys  are  now  completed  and  work  has  com- 
menced on  the  8th. 

Source  was  told  this  superstructure  would  also  have  11  storeys. 

F.  (Rate  D.)  Source  was  told  that  lauuching.of  both  these  vessels  had  been  de- 
layed until  December,  but  that  it  was  expected  to  complete  them  by  April.  He 
volunteered  the  explanation  that  the  short  period  required  for  completion  was 
made  possible  by  the  advanced  state  of  construction  before  launching. 

He  was  also  told  that  the  difference  at  present  to  be  seen  between  these  two 
ships  would  disappear  when  they  were  completed. 

G.  10  repeat  10-hour  shifts  were  being  worked  on  both  ships. 

H.  (RateD.)  2  new  destroyers  projected.  Source  was  ioM  that,  although  blue 
print  plans  for  these  vessels  had  arrived  in  the  yard,  work  had  not  repeat  not 
commenced,  due  to  the  inability  of  Yawata  Iron  Works  to  supply  constructional 
steel. 

He  was  told  that  at  lease  one  of  the  destroyers  would  be  built  in  dry-dock. 

I.  4  repeat  4  submarines  (2  identified  as  1.57  and  I.M)  were  in  harbour. 

J.  Labour  force  in  shipyard  was  reduced  to  5,300  repeat  5,300  during  June. 

About  7,000  repeat  7,000  Korean  labourers  are  engaged  in  defence  works  otUside 
the  dockyards. 

K.  A.  R.  P. 

Source  was  told  that  5  Germans  were  supervising  A.  R.  P.  organization. 
He  saic  4  large  cases  of  sound  locators  arrive  by  train. 

He  was  told  that  all  important  archives  had  been  shifted  from  this  dock- 
yard, in  anticipation  of  bombing  attacks  in  the  event  of  war  with 
Russia. 

Extract  No.  152  for  Honolulu 

25th  September,  1941. 
Japan  Naval  Kuee  Dockyabd 
Capt.  Maytield,  only 


604        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Increased  Security  Measures 

1.  Source  was  unable  to  visit  tlie  dockyard  in  person,  owing  to  increased  security 
measures,  and  all  the  following  information  has  been  secured  from  a  contact  of 
Ms  who  had  access  to  the  yard.  This  sub-source  has  not  been  interrogated  and 
his  information  is  therefore  given  with  reserve. 

2.  At  the  end  of  May  a  new  permit  for  entry  into  the  dockyard  was  issued  and 
several  arrests  were  made  of  unauthorized  persons  in  the  vicinity  of  the  dock- 
yard. 

3.  This  was  partially  due  to  the  increased  troop  movements  from  Ujina.  Sub- 
source  reports  on  dockyard  at  the  beginning  of  July : — 

Job  F.  8 

4.  Work  was  progressing  on  the  upperworks. 

2  DESTROYERS.  C.96  and  C.97 

5.  Vessels  expected  to  be  launched  in  October  and  completed  in  January  1942. 

Oerman  merchant  ships 

6.  Two  German  vessels,  6,000  and  4,000  tons  respectively,  arrived  in  the  yard 
on  2nd  June  from  Kobe  for  overhaul  and  refitting,  and  were  still  here  at  the  begin- 
ning of  July, 

No  card — reported  in  #151 

add  to  #151 

7.  It  was  found  that  the  ships  were  in  poor  condition.  They  are  therefore  being 
more  lightly  armed  than  originally  planned. 

8.  Sub-source  was  told  tliat  these  vessels,  on  completion  of  refitting,  would 
operate  as  transports  under  the  Japanese  flag. 

Note  :  This  last  item  is  given  with  the  utmost  reserve. 
Labour  force 
9.  Decreased  to  6,300. 

10.  One  10-hour  shift  is  worked  on  all  shipbuilding  jobs. 

11.  Decrease  in  labour  force  has  been  due  to  shortage  of  raw  materials,  and 
superfluous  labour  has  been  released  for  work  in  the  ricefields.  (Hiroshima  is 
a  rice  growing  district). 

Shell  factory 

12.  Labour  force  increased  to  2,400  working  in  3  shifts. 

GERMAN  TECHNICIANS.    5  are  attached  to  shell  factory,  4  to  shipyard. 

Extract  No.  146  for  Honolulu 
Capt.  Mayfieild,  only 

25th  September,  1941. 

A.  Our  telegram  of  24th  September,  paragraph  C.  suggests  that  the  ship 
launched  is  the  pocket  battleship  which  we  have  previously  reported  as  building 
at  Yokouska,  but  regarding  which  no  further  information  was  obtainable  on 
■ last  trip. 

B.  Please  note  this  is  only  conjecture,  and  we  have  no  repeat  no  definite  evi- 
dence to  support  it. 

To :  Col.  Bicknell 
Capt.  Maymeld 

SeptEmbeb  25,  1941. 
reports. 

A.  2  new  types  of  Japanese  heavy  bombers  have  recently  appeared  in  North 
China.    They  are  described  as  "type  98  and  type  99'  Naval." 

B.  Only  specifications  available  and  which  apply  to  both  types  are : 
Duration  of  flight,  when  not  repeat  not  carrying  maximum  load,  10  repeat  10 

hours. 

Speed  not  repeat  not  mox-e  than  250  miles  repeat  250  miles  per  hour. 
Service  ceiling  35,000  repeat  35,000  feet. 

C.  The  Hitachi  aircraft  works  and  the  Ikegai  Iron  works  are  both  producing 
German  Jumo  Junkers  aero  engines. 

Combined  output  of  these  two  works  is  40  to  50  Jumo  aero  engines  per  month. 

Note  :  Both  these  factories  are  located  in  town  of  Kawasaki  vphich  is  mid-way 
between  Tokyo  and  Yokohama  and  should  not  repeat  not  be  confused  with  factory 
at  Kobe. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  605 

D.  Air  force  connections  have  recently  been  replaced  by  new  men :  this  in- 
formation is  therefore  not  repeat  not  as  reliable  as  that  formerly  obtained  from 
same  source  and  should  be  accepted  with  reserve  pending  confirmation. 

Extract  No.  133  for  Eo7ioltiIu 

24th   Septembee,   1941. 
Capt.  Mayfield  only 

A. revisited  Yokosuka  dockyard  at  beginning  of  June  but,  owing  to  greatly 

increased  security  measures  was  unable  to  walk  about  the  yard  as  on  previous 
occasions. 

B.  He  was  obliged  to  remain  in  the  waiting  room  in  the  administrative  build- 
ing, but  was  able  to  see  the  two  large  ships,  jobs  A45  and  F15,  both  of  which 
were  still  on  the  slips. 

C.  Note  please  that  this  contradicts  reports  by that  one  heavy  ship  was 

launched  here  in  the  Spring ;  but  discrepancy  can  be  explained,  if  his  statement 
in  report  under  reference  that  three  heavy  ships  are  building  here  is  correct. 

D.  Job  A^5.  Main  alternation  of  appearance  is  in  forward  superstructure 
where  7th  storey  has  been  completed,  8th  storey  has  been  added  and  9th  storey 
has  been  begun. 

Source  was  told  that  there  were  to  be  11  repeat  11  storeys  in  all,  a  fire  control 
top  being  the  11th. 

Source  was  also  told  that  the  aircraft  hangar  was  situated  in  the  low  structure 
immediately  aft  of  the  forward  superstructure. 

Source  was  also  told  that  this  ship  was  due  to  be  launched  in  October  repeat 
October  and  to  be  completed  in  April,  1942.  Note.  Very  short  time  for  com- 
pletion may  be  explained  by  the  unusually  advanced  condition  in  which  this 
ship  is  apparently  being  launched. 

B.  Jol)  F15.  Forward  superstructure.  6th  storey  has  been  completed  and 
work  has  commenced  on  a  7ih  storey  which  is  built  in  at  the  after  end. 

Source  was  informed,  but  not  rei)eat  not  definitely,  that  launch  would  take 
place  about  the  same  time  as  capital  ships. 

F.  24  repeat  24  hour  shifts  are  still  being  worked  on  both  these  vessels. 

G.  Source  was  told  that  there  was  a  total  of  26  German  technical  advisers  in 
the  ship  building  department  of  which  4  were  supervising  the  fitting  out  of  these 
two  vessels,  particularly  as  regards  the  following  points. 

1.  Mounting  of  new  type  of  anti-aircraft  gun. 

2.  Construction  of  fire  control  tower. 

3.  Improved  method  of  catapulting  aircraft. 

H.  Destroyers.  Source  was  told  that  work  on  the  two  destroyei-s  under  con- 
struction here  had  been  held  up  by  shortage  of  steel  produced  by  the  Yawata 
Iron  "Works. 

Source  was  told  that  4  submarines  and  one  transport  were  being  refitted  here 
in  June. 

J.  Labour  force.  Total  labour  force  in  shipyard  estimated  at  8,800  repeat 
8.800. 

K.  A.  R.  P.  Source  saw  9  air  raid  shelters  near  the  main  offices :  constructed 
of  concrete  and  estimated  to  be  120  feet  by  60  feet  by  11  feet  high,  of  which  4 
feet  was  below  ground  level. 

Extract  No.  113  for  Honolulu 
Only  to  BiCKNEii 

24th  September  1941. 

Indo  China  Aviation  Landing  Groltnds 

Tlie  following  are  less  important  Landing  Grounds  in  South  Indo  China,  but 
worthy  of  mention : 

1.  BARIA  (107 11  East  10  31  North)  245  x  .SOO  metres. 

2.  HON  QUAN  (106  36  East  11  37  North)  600  x  130  metres. 

3.  LONG  THANH   (108  17  East  11  7  North)  400  x  180  metres. 

4.  NUI  BARA— 500  x  350  metres. 

5.  TRANG  BANG  (106 22  East  11 1  North)  400  x  400  metres 

6.  VIN  CHAU  (105  54  East  10 10  North )  580  x  270  metres. 

7.  VO  DAT  (107  36  East  11 14  North)  600  x  750  metres. 

8.  SOCTRANG  (105  31  East  9  32  North)  510  x  250  metres. 


606       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Of  the  above  the  following  is  known  : 

No.  5.  Cannot  be  enlarged  owing  to  nature  of  surrounding  country. 

No.  7.  Of  earth  and  grass  surface,  Liable  to  flooding  during  rains. 

No.  8  SOCTTRANG.  Situated  2  kins  to  tlTe  SW  of  SOCTRANG  on  the  road  to 
I'AI  XAU.  Ideal  for  enlargement  as  it  is  surrounded  by  flat  land.  Japanese 
have  purchased  the  surrounding  land  and  intend  to  enlarge  and  build  an  important 
aerodeome  there. 

Valuation  B.  2 

(Page  53C  of  Exhibit  6  is  an  outline  map  of  Thailand  and  French 
Indochina  and  will  be  fonnd  reproduced  as  Item  No.  12,  EXHIBITS- 
ILLUSTRATIONS,  Clausen  Investigation/  These  illustrations  will 
be  found  Ijound  together  following  the  printed  exhibits  of  the  Clausen 
investigation. ) 

Japanese  air  bases  in  Indo-China 


No.  of 
hangars 


Landing  Area 
in  yards 


Runways 


Remarks 


TONGKING 

?Bacninh 

Qialam  (Hanoi) ^._ 

Haiphong  (Cat  Bi) 

?Laichau 

Langson .._ 

Laokay.- 

Phulangthuong 

Phutho .- 

ANN  AM 

Nhatrang 

Tourane _ 

COCHIN— CHINA 

Bienhoa 

Kompong  Trach i. 

P  hnompenh 

Siemreap  (Angkor) 

Soctrang 

Tansonmhut  (Saigon) 


(?) 


(?) 

1220  X  1220. 

2400  X  440.. 
660  X  250.-.. 


(?) 

2(600  X  44). 


(?) 
2 
(small) 
0 


800  X  500.. 
1300  X  220. 
660  X  660_. 


780  X  200. 


550  X  300. 
(?)- 


2(1300x44)... 


1100x770. 
880  X  44.... 


(?) 


990  X  880  X  660. 
2700x1900...,. 

1100x880 

1100x880 


3(880  X  44). 


2(1300  X  44). 


Always  serviceable. 
Fuel  &  repairs. W/T. 
Fuel  &  repairs.  W/T. 
Fuel.    Minor  repairs. 
W/T  Flooded  July-Aug. 
Fuel.    Minor  repairs. 
Fuel.    Minor  repairs. 
Fuel.    Minor  repiars. 
Liable  to  flood. 
Fuel  &  minor  repairs. 
Always  serviceable. 


Fuel  &  repairs. 
Liable  to  flood. 
Fuel.    Minor  repairs. 
Always  serviceable. 


Fuel.    Repairs.    W/T. 
Fuel.    Minor  repairs. 
Always  serviceable. 
Fuel.    Minor  repairs. 
Fuel.    Repairs. 
Always  serviceable. 
Fuel.    Repairs.    W/T. 
Always  serviceable. 


?  Not  certain  if  Japanese  have  actually  used  this  base. 
Only  to  Col.  BicKNELL 


Extract  No.  136  for  Hoiiolvln 


24  th  September,  1941. 


INDO  CHINA  AVIATION   LANDING  GECUNDS 


The  following  is  a  list  of  other  Landing  Grounds  mentioned  as  existing  in 
I^ido  China  in  1938  : 

Province  of  Annan.— AN-KUE;  BA  NGOI :  BA  METHUOT :  DAK  TO: 
DALAT:  DONG  HOI:  DRAN :  HA  CO:  PHAN  RANG:  PHANTHIET :  PHU 
CAT:  QUANG  NGAI :  QUANG  TRI :  TAM  KY :  TAN  .  MY :  THANH  HOA : 
VINH  :  VINH  HAO  :  TUY  HOA  :  VAN  XUAN  :  CANH  DUONG  : 

Province  of  CAMBODIE.—CUROVI  SRADAN  :  HAUT  CHLONG  :  KOIMPONG 
CHNANG  :  POMPONG  THOM  :  KRATIE  :  MUONG  OU  DONG  :  PREY  VENG  : 
PURSAT  :  SAMBOR  :  SISCEHON  :  SOAI  RIBNG  : 

Province  of  LAOS.— BAN  DON:  BAN  NA  XALA :  BAN  NONG  BOA:  PHON 
PHO :  BAM  THOUEI :  BUN  KHONG  :  LA  KHONE  PENG  :  LAK  SAO :  LUANG 
PRABANG:  MUONG  SINH :  NAPE:  PAKSANE :  PAKSE :  SAM  NBUA : 
SAVANNAKET-:   KIENG  KHOUANG : 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  607 

Province  of  TONKIN.— BACKAN :  CAO  BANG:  DIENBIENPHU :  DONG 
GIAO:  FORT  BAYARD:  HA  GIANG:  KEP  HA:  LAI  CHAU :  LANG  SO 
LAOKAY:  MONCAY :  NAM  DINH:  NGUYEN  BINH :  PHU  LANG  THUONG: 
HPU  THO:  QUYNH  NHAl:  SON  LA:  THAT  KUE :  TONG :  VINH  YEN: 

In  all  cases  where  any  of  these  Landing  grounds  have  not  Ijeen  referred  to 
in  previous  reports,  it  can  be  assumed  that  they  are  small.  State  of  preserva- 
tion, if  still  in  existence,  is  unknown  and  doubtful. 

Capt.  Mayfield,  only 

Extract  No.  154  lor  Honolulu 

23rd  September,  1941. 

JAPAN    NAVAL    MAIZURU   DOCKYAKU 

Source  revisited  Maizuru  dockyard  at  the  end  of  June  and  reports  as  follows: 

(A)  POCKET  BATTLESHIP  AFLOAT— "MSHV" 

1.  This  vessel  was  seen  berthed  near  the  slip  from  which  she  was  launched. 

2.  No  work  was  going  on,  but  source  saw  the  large  crane  had  been  moved 
near  her. 

3.  He  was  told  that  it  was  expected  that  this  vessel  would  soon  be  sent  to 
join  the  fleet,  although  the  (Naval  Authorities  were  not  satislied  with  her.  This 
was  because  improvements  could  only  be  made  by  extensive  reconstruction, 
which  could  not  be  authorized.) 

(B)  POCKET  BATTLESHIP  ON  SLIP 

4.  Work  was  still  suspended  on  this  vessel. 

(C)  TWO  SMALL  VESSELS  ON  SLIPS 

5.  No  further  work  on  these  vessels. 

6.  Entire  keels  have  been  covered  with  canvas,  and  painted  black.  Source 
was  told  that  this  was  to  preserve  the  steeL 

(D)  JOB  "H.  I." 

Fonrard  Superstructure : 

7.  Six  storeys  have  been  completed  and  work  has  begun  on  the  seventh. 

8.  Source  was  told  that  there  were  going  to  be  eleven  storeys  in  all. 

Note. — This  agrees  with  what  he  was  told  concerning  the  A.45  at  Yokosuka. 
Midships  Superstucture : 

9.  A  row  of  steel  bars  has  been  put  up  in  the  after  section. 

10.  The  section  adacent  to  the  aft  superstructure  has  been  increased  in  height, 
and  a  post  or  mainmast  is  visible. 

Aircraft  hangar 

11.  Source  was  told  that  the  low  structure  immediately  aft  of  the  forward 
superstructure  was  the  aircraft  hangar. 

(E)  JOB  V.  6. 

Foricard  Superstructure 

12.  Seven  storeys  now  completed  and  work  has  commenced  on  the  eighth. 

13.  Source  was  told  that  this  vessel,  also,  was  to  have  eleven  storeys. 

H.  1.  and  V.  6  GENERAL 

14.  Soui'ce  was  told  that  launch  of  both  these  vessels  had  been  delayed  until 
December,  but  that  it  was  expected  to  complete  them  by  April,  this  brief  period 
for  completion  will  be  made  possible  by  the  advance  state  of  construction  before 
launching. 

15.  In  conversation  with  dockyard  employee,  source  commented  on  dissimi- 
larity of  forward  superstructure  on  these  two  vessels,  and  on  that  of  the  A.  45  at 
Yokosuka.     Ke  was  told  that  on  completion  these  differences  would  disappear. 

16.  10-hour  shifts  were  worked  on  these  vessels. 

(F).  PROPOSED  TWO  NEW  DESTROYERS. 

17.  Although  the  plans  of  these  vessels  had  arrived  at  the  yard,  work  had  not 
commenced,  owing  to  the  inability  of  the  Yawata  Ii'on  Works  to  supply  steel. 


608        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  H.\RBOR  ATTACK 

18.  Source  was  told  that  at  least  one  of  the  destroyers  would  be  built  in  a  dry- 
dock. 

(G) .  MISCELLANEO VS. 
Vessels  refitting. 

19.  Four  submarines  were  seen  moored  in  the  harbour,  two  of  which  were  seen 
to  be  I.  57  and  I.  64. 

20.  One  large  armed  trawler  was  seen  in  dry  dock. 

Labour  Force: 

21.  This  was  reduced  to  5,3000  repeat  5,300  in  the  shipyard  in  June. 

22.  About  7,000  Korean  labourers  are  engaged  In  the  preparation  of  defence 
works  outside  the  dock  yard. 

yULITARY  POLICE: 

23.  A  unit  of  35  gendarmes  is  stationed  in  the  dockyard. 

A.  R.P. 

24.  Source  was  told  that  five  Germans  were  attached  to  assist  in  A.  R.  P. 
matters. 

25.  At  the  end  of  June,  source  saw  four  large  eases  of  sound  locators  arrive 
by  train. 

26.  He  was  told  that  important  documents  had  been  shifted  from  the  dockyard 
in  anticipation  of  war  with  Russia.  Should  this  occur,  it  is  expected  that 
Maizura  will  be  bombed. 

SEPTEilBEB  23rd,   1941. 

Extract  No.  99  for  Honolulu 

reports  September  5th,  Hainan  Island. 

A.  Among  instructions  issued  by  General  TERAUCHI  SHOICHI  (DQU  ANR 
COM  AAB)  to  forces  in  this  area  were: 

1.  Black  out  exercises  to  commence  from  September  10th. 

2.  To  complete  by  end  of  October  the  construction  of  5  repeat  5  small  arms 
factories.  They  are  imder  direction  of  engineer  Colonel  HARAKAMI  (ACT 
AAG). 

B.  Following  are  principal  Intelligence  Agents  appointed  at : — 
Hainan  Island,  SANO  (AFQ  TAK). 

Indo-China,  TSUKADA  (CIG  JTS). 

Canton,  YOSHIMOTO  TAIGIRO  (BAD  GOK  CQU  MAY  SQU). 

C.  August  24th  500  repeat  500  cases  of  bombs,  1,200  repeat  1,200  cases  of 
shells  and  300  repeat  300  cases  of  aircraft  spares  landed  at  TU  LIN  KAN  from 
Japan. 

September  23rd,  1941. 

Extract  No.  100  for  Honolulu 

D.  August  25th  22  repeat  22  timn  engine  tombers,  commanded  by  Colonel 
MORIYAMA  (HDU  DYA)  arrived  at  KIUNG  SHAN  aerodrome  from  Formosa 
(stated  to  be  dive  bombers  but  this  is  to  be  accepted  with  reserve  and  source 
is  being  questioned  on  this  type). 

E.  According  to  air  force  gossip  it  has  been  decided  that  with  the  advent  of 
foggy  season  at  Chung-King  aircraft  at  Hankow  will  be  transferred  to  the 
southern  area  and  that  after  September  500  repeat  500  bombers  are  to  be 
based  in  Indo-China. 

To  Col.  Bicknell,  Mr.  Shivers 

Extract  No.  136  for  Honolulu 

23ed  September.  1941. 

japanese  daily  notes,  yamamoto  goro,  aisa  befttsed 

September  6th,  1941— YA]\L\MOTO  Goro,  member  of  the  ilitsubishi  Shoji 
Kaisha  applied  for  a  visa  at  the  Netherlands  consulate  general  at  Bangkok. 
He  has  been  in  the  Netherlands  Indies  from  February  19,  1940,  till  June  17, 
1941,  as  a  representative  of  the  aforesaid  firm,  but  travelled  over  West  and 
Middle  Java  with  YOSHIDA  Toshio,  naval  officer  and  Major  FUKUDA  Nasuo, 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  609 

a  medical  officer.  He  now  explains  that  his  former  stay  at  Java  was  connected 
with  the  audit  of  the  accounts  of  the  Mitsubishi  concern  (Batavia  and  Soera- 
baja  branches).    However  he  never  applied  for  a  labour  permit. 

As  there  is  no  sufficient  reason  now  for  a  renewed  audit  of  the  accounts  after  4 
months,  visa  was  recommended  for  refusal. 

Valuation  1. 

Only  to  Col.  Bicknell 

Ex-tract  Nu.  13/f  for  Honolulu 

20th  September,  1941. 

japanese  troops  in  indo-china 

A.  Partial  confirmation  as  to  presence  of  puppet  troops  in  Indo-China  is  af- 
forded from  Free  French  sources,  who  put  tiieir  proportion  of  total  very  much 
lower,  i.  e.  40  repeat  40  per  cent  Chinese  and  10  repeat  10  per  cent  Manchukuo 
or  Korean. 

B.  Onr  opinion  (based  on  experience  in  Formosa,  Hainan  and  South  China) 
is  that  proportion  of  puppet  troops  to  Japanese  in  always  greatly  exaggerated 
and  \\i\H  very  seldom  proved  to  be  more  than  20  repeat  20  per  cent. 

For  Col.  Bicknell,  Mr.  Shivers 

September  19,   1941. 

Survey  of  the  Political  Situation  in  Japan 
Excellent  survey  for  Sept.  19 

According  to  a  well-informed  Japanese,  the  army  as  well  as  about  fifty  ultra- 
nationalistic,  pan-Asiatic  organizations  brought  heavy  pressure  upon  the  Jap- 
anese government  and  the  Navy  in  order  to  attack  the  oil  tankers  from 
America  Vladivostokward.  The  Navy  refused  positively,  maintaining  that  it  was 
not  up  to  her  to  force  Japan's  national  policy,  being  however  prepared  to  carry 
out  the  policy  decided  by  tlie  Emperor  with  all  its  might. 

The  Japanese  Navy  seems  as  yet  to  be  opposed  to  provocate  America  and  is 
aware  to  be  no  match  for  the  combined  America-Allied  Forces  in  the  Pacific. 

The  army  is  firmly  determined  to  continue  to  assist  Germany  in  accordance 
with  Tripartite  Pact  by  binding  the  Allied  Forces  in  South-East  Asia  through 
its  occupation  of  Indo-China,  which  country  Vichy  handed  over  to  the  Japanese 
by  the  order  of  Hitler  and  through  concentration  of  big  military  forces  (about 
one  million)  at  the  Manchukuo  frontier  in  order  to  lighten  the  pressure  on 
Germany's  East  front. 

The  army  was  absolutely  convinced  that  the  Russian  resistance  would  be 
soon  annihilated,  being  much  impressed  by  the  reports  of  the  Japanese  militai-y 
mission  to  Germany  under  Lt.  General  MATSUSHIMA.  Thae  army  therefore 
expected  soon  to  be  able  to  occupy  Siberia  and  the  Maritime  Provinces. 

The  army  authorities  and  the  majority  of  the  Japanese  people  however 
gradually  realize  that  a  quick  destruction  of  Russia's  army  cannot  be  counted 
on,  with  the  result  that  the  army  is  holding  back  for  the  present. 

The  recent  speech  of  General  Baron  Sadao  ARAKI  concerning  the  necessity  of 
internal  unity  against  the  thi-eatening  danger  from  abroad,  really  has  the  dif- 
ference of  opinion  between  the  army  and  navy  about  Japan's  immediate  policy  as . 
its  background. 

Admiral  Sankichi  TAKAHASHI,  Cabinet-adviser  and  one  of  the  most  powerful 
Navy  leaders,  published  recently  an  article  in  which  he  doubted  whether 
Germany  will  win  the  war  and  which  should  be  considered  as  a  hint,  that 
the  conclusion  of  the  Tripartite  Pact  was  a  blunder. 

The  dispute  between  Army  and  Navy  is  supposed  to  have  strengthened  the 
position  of  KONOR  and  the  entourage  of  the  Emperor,  giving  the  present 
cabinet  a  chance  to  maintain  itself  and  to  withhold  the  army  from  bringing 
about  an  armed  conflict. 

However,  all  this  by  no  means  implicates  that  Japan  directly  will  turn  its 
back  on  Hitler,  nor  will  Japan  be  inclined  to  negotiate  about  the  withdrawal 
of  its  troops  from  Indo-China.  This  is  considered  impossible,  firstly  in  view  of 
the  fact  that  the  Axis-Pact  was  announced  by  Imperial  Decree  and  secondly  • 
because  of  the  vital  importance  of  the  stranglehold  on  Indo-China  by  Japan, 
both  economically  and  strategically. 

79716— 46— Ex.  148— — 40 


610        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Another  questiou  to  be  reckoned  with  is  the  mission  to  Indo-China  of  Ambas- 
sador YOSHIZANA  and  his  suite  of  Army,  Navy,  and  other  officials,  which 
actually  prepared  Yoshizawa's  appointment  to  Governor-General  of  Indo-China. 

September  18,  1941. 
To :  Capt.  Mayfleld,  Col.  Bicknell,  Mr.  Shivers 
It  is  reported  on  7th  September,  that. 

A.  Japanese  Consul  General  Batavia  stated  that  Japanese  Government  intend 
to  attach  the  courier  NOMOTO  TATSUO  to  the  Consulate  for  two  months  after  his 
return  from  Singapore. 

B.  Consul  General  ISHIZAWA  stated  that  N.  is  cipher  expert  attached  to  give 
instructions  on  use  of  the  new  complicated  Japanese  code. 

C.  N.  told  Immigration  authorities  that  he  would  hold  conferences  at  various 
Japanese  Consulates  and  would  serve  as  a  temporary  cashier  at  Consulate  General. 

D.  It  was  stated  KAWASAKI  YOSH?AKI,  who  sailed  from  Japan  on  11th 
September,  was  registered  as  a  secretary  to  Consulate  General  but  was  in  reality 
a  code  expert  in  service  of  Japanese  Navy. 

Septembee  17,  1941 
To :  Col.  Bicknell 
Mr.  Shivers 
It  was  reported  on  September  14  that  General  WU  YI  PING,  who  returned 
that  day  from  Tokio  after  a  special  visit  on  behalf  of  Nanking  Government 
stated : — 

A.  KONOYE  Cabinet  was  experiencing  much  dithculty  as  a  result  of  increasing 
criticism  from  extreme  right-wing  elements  who  were  secretly  demanding  ener- 
getic measures  to  be  taken  to  conceal  Japan's  position  in  the  TIEH  YO. 

B.  If  it  was  true  Premier  had  strengthened  his  position  by  obtaining  support 
of  the  so-called  "court  groups"  it  was  doubtful  if  this  support  was  powerful  enough 
to  keep  despotism  of  Rightists  in  full  check.  Main  argument  of  the  latter  is  that 
Japan,  in  order  to  gain  any  real  results  from  conversations  with  America  and 
democracies  in  general,  will  have  to  make  definite  concessions,  not  only  in  both 
China  and  Far  East  questions  in  general,  but  most  probably  in  connection  with 
her  future  relations  to  Axis. 

C.  Equally  the  Government  understands  that  such  concessions  (particularly  in 
relation  to  the  China  incident,  which  was  started  by  the  Army  extremists)  may 
lead  to  open  insubordination  of  extreme  Right  groups  and  adoption  of  a  provoca- 
tive policy  by  them,  either  in  norths  or  south,  which  will  finally  identify  Japan's 
fate  with  that  of  Germany. 

D.  Cabinet's  policy  is  therefore  to  drag  out  conversations  with  America  to  the 
utmost  possible  limit  and  to  profit  by  any  easing  in  the  Far  East  situation  to 
strengthen  its  own  jposition. 

E.  Cabinet  is  also  exercised  as  to  the  final  effects  of  I'ritish  and  American 
economic  policy  and  while  it  is  putting  on  a  bold  front  at  present  it  realizes  that 
the  Japanese  people  are  becoming  anxious  as  to  the  future.  This  anxiety  has 
been  further  increased  by  tlie  inability  of  Germany  to  force  a  quick  decision 
against  Russia  and  thus  help  to  remove  the  menace  of  the  Soviet  forces  in  the 
Far  East. 

Value  3 

Extract  No.  123  for  Honolulu 

17th  September,  1941. 
reports: 

A.  Important  fortifications  with  heavy  calibre  guns  "facing  south"  at  Keishu 
(22  degrees  29  min  North  120  degrees  36  min.  East) . 

Comment.  This  position  appears  to  be  about  4  miles  from  the  sea  and  the 
purpose  of  such  fortifications  is  hard  to  understand. 

B.  Calibi'e  of  largest  guns  mounted  at  Kotobuki  Y'^aina  (Ape  Hill:  northern 
defences  of  Takao :  subject  of  numerous  reports  in  1936  and  1937)  is  14  inch  repeat 
14  inch. 

Extract  for  Honolulu 

Sept.  17,  1941. 
July  18,  1941 

From  cen.sorshlp  we  learned  that  an  AGARIE  Saburo  at  Pelew  (writing  to  a 
fisherman  at  Ambon)  employed  by  the  Japanese  Navy  Ministry  "gathered  sand 
and  stones." 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  611 

"As  you  know"  thus  he  writes  further  to  bis  friend,  "there  are  starting  this 
year,  100  persons  enlisted  yearly  as  "celestial  storming  troops"  destined  for  the 
Netherlands  Indies.  Although  I  should  like  to  take  part  in  it,  I  abandoned  this 
plan,  as  I  earn  monthly  200  and  300  yen." 

It  is  very  remarkable  that  some  time  ago  a  similar  letter  concerning  the  train- 
ing on  the  Island  of  Yap  of  storm  troops  destined  for  the  Netherlands  East 
Indies  came  to  our  attention. 
July  19,  1941 

Reference  S.  B.  Japanese  Notes  frona  9th  July  1941,  concerning  KOSUGI 
Nichinori,  director  of  Ishihara  Sanyokoshi,  who  wished  to  make  a  tour  of 
inspection  of  the  I.  S.  K.  Mines  in  Jahore  and  Trankanu. 

To  this  person,  formerly  managing  director  of  Nanyo  Koshtsu  Kaisha  at  New 
Guinea,  entrance  was  refused  to  this  country  because  of  bis  devising  plans  to  at- 
tack this  country,  as  was  revealed  from  his  writing  during  a  home  search  at  the 
N.  K.  K.  office  at  Nanokwari.  According  to  him  the  Nanyo  Kobatsu  Kaisha 
was  an  outpost  of  the  Japanese  southward  move,  and  his  employees  were  the 
stormtroops.  In  connection  with  the  discovery  of  this  compromising  correspond- 
ence he  was  dismissed  by  his  company  just  as  was  (for  the  same  reason)  IWOUE 
Yoshio  administrator. 

It  is  not  without  interest  that  this  arduous  southward  expansionist  now  en- 
tered the  service  of  the  notorious  Ishihara  ! 
Only  to  Col.  Bicknell 

Extract  No.  1J,2  for  HonoJuhi 

16th  September,  1941. 
It  is  reported  that — 

A.  40  of  the  80  Japanese  aircraft  at  Tienho  and  Pakwan  received  orders  to  fly 
tn  Indo  China  on  20th  August. 

Airplane  movements. 

B.  7,000  Korean  conscripts  who  were  training  in  Heito  Formosa  were  sent  to 
Hainan  middle  August. 

Japan  troop  Hainan  (Runin). 

C.  Passed  with  reserve.     Untried  source. 
Value  4. 

Mr.  Shivers 
Col.  Mayfield 
Col.  Bicknell 
(CONFIDENTIAL 

September  16,   1941. 
It  was  reported  that, 

A.  During  conversation  with  a  Japanese  source  in  YAMASHITA  line  it  was 
learned  that  owing  to  the  acute  shortage  of  shipping  available  for  carrying 
Japanese  goods  from  Japan  to  Shanghai,  Japanese were  considering  pos- 
sibility of  chartering  foreign  flag  vessels  for  Yokohama  and  Kobe  Shanghai  runs. 

Same  source  also  reports  investigation  of  a  market  in  Avhich  he  is  personally 
interested,  i.e.,  export  of  Japanese  manufactured  imitation  Panama  hats,  fibi-e  and 
paper  hoods  to  United  States  shows  Japanese  are  making  contracts  with  third 
parties  here  to  sell  their  goods  in  order  to  obtain  U.  S.  currency. 

B.  Goods  in  question  are  imported  from  Japan  marked  "Made  in  China"  and 
sold  by  third  parties  hereto  importers  in  U.  S.  against  cash  U.  S.  dollars  or  against 
letter  credit  to  foreign  exporters. 

NoTTi: 

1.  It  has  been  consistently  rumored  on  China  coast  that  this  is  being  abbited  by 
British  merchants  in  Hongkong — - 

2.  It  is  a  fact  that  much  of  this  goods  moves  through  Hongkong. 

Extract  No.  122  for  Honolida 

14th  September,  1941. 

has  supplied  a  sketch  map  of  Yokosuka  dockyard. 

Points  of  interest  are : — 

A.  One  new  building  slip  in  position  between  No.  3  and  No.  4  dock,  as  shown 
in  sketch  map. 

B.  2  new,  ve.ry  small,  slips  in  basin  adjacent  to  railway  station,  on  each  of 
which  one  motor  torpedo  boat  is  being  built. 

C.  No  repeat  no  alterations  in  dry  docks. 

D.  Confirms  position  of  small  repair  slip  astern  of  "Mikasa  already  reported 
by agent  in  November,  1940. 


612       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Extract  No.  120  for  Honolulu. 

13th  Septembek,  1941. 
reports. 

A.  Appearance  in  South  China  area  of  new  type  of  high  altitude  bomber  built 
in  Germany. 

B.  Described  as  Heinkel-land  (IHA  OMR  GYH  OYK)  type  98  repeat  98. 

C.  Its  special  function  is  "silent  approach"  bombing. 

Extract  for  Honolulu 

September  12, 1941. 
Between  August  7  and  August  10  mine  layers  for  Pescadore  laid  further  mines 
off  TAX  AN  KEI. 

August  13,  9  repeat  9  destroyers  and  4  repeat  4  gunboats  arrived  KEELUNG 
and  3  repeat  3  destroyers  arrived  TAKAO  from  Japan  and  sailed  after  refueling. 
August  9,  100  repeat  100  mines  and  10  repeat  10  motor  launches  were  loaded  on 
transport  which  left  for  Indo-China. 

Extract  No.  9S  for  Honolulu 

11th  Septembee,  1941. 

JAPAN ECONOMIC — EFFECT  OF   ALLIED   PRESSURE  ON   JAPAN   IN   N.   E.    I. 

Concerning  the  economic  pressure  on  Japan  the  following  can  be  remarked. 

IMAGAWA  Yoshitochi,  Director  of  the  Yokohama  Specie  Bank,  Batavia,  is 
rumoured  to  have  said  that  the  economic  retaliatory  measures  taken  by  England, 
America  and  the  Netherland  East  Indies  were  a  heavy  blow  for  Japan's  economic 
position,  but,  in  view  of  the  good  relations  with  Thailand,  Indo-China,  Manchuria 
and  occupied  China,  Japan  would  quickly  recover  from  it. 

The  difficult  point  was  always  and  would  remain  whether  the  oil  supplies  would 
be  stoi)ped  or  not.  The  Japanese  ambassadors  in  America  and  England  had 
received  instructions  to  do  their  utmost  to  prevent  the  stopping  of  these  supplies. 
In  the  other  case  Japan  would  not  hesitate  but  immediately  take  the  necessary 
steps  to  occupy  Borneo. 

In  the  latter  case  (provided  the  Japan  Japs  had  not  attacked  the  other  islands) 
England  and  America  would  only  protest  and  not  intervene). 

According  to  a  report  from  Soerabaja  some  big  Japanese  tirms  as  for  instance 
the  Naayo  Veem  (Southern  Godown  Company)  dismissed  already  members  of 
their  staff.  In  view  of  a  report  in  Japanese  newspaper  the  Japanese  Consul  at 
Soerabaja  wrote  this  newspaper  that  the  Japanese  banks  and  firms  did  not  intend 
to  close  down  following  the  Netherlands  economic  measures.  A  similar  letter  he 
addressed  to  the  head  of  the  local  Government  of  Soerabaja. 

Valuation  C  0. 

Extract  No.  119  for  Honolulu. 

11th  Septembeib,  1941. 

has  again  visited  Himeji  but  has  not  repeat  not  been  able  to  obtain 

any  satisfactory  confirmation  of  the  location  or  existence  of  the  aerial  bomb 
and  poison  gas  factory  previously  reported. 

Extract  No.  116  for  Honolulu 

10th  September,  1941. 

while  in  Japan,  was  given  the  following  information  by  Formosan 

friends  from  Takao  area  regarding  Toshiyen  Naval  Base. 

A.  4  repeat  4  dry  docks  completed. 

B.  Submarines  are  based  here. 

C.  New  aerodi'ome  completed. 

Extract  No.  117  for  Honolulu 

10th  September,  1941. 
reports  that  the  underground  hangars  at  Okayama  aerodrome  re- 
ported in  my  telegram  of  Septeniber  3rd,  paragraph  C,  are  built  to  a  similar 
design  to  that  of  Kasumigaura  aerodrome  and  that  they  have  a  capacity  for  50 
repeat  50  aircraft. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  613 

Extract  No.  97  for  Honolulu. 

10th  Septembee,  1941. 

NETHEKLANDS    BIAST   INDIES    AND    SOUTH    SEAS 
JAPANESE  ESPIONAGE    TRAINING. 

From  censorship  we  learned  that  MURAKAMI  Shogo,  employee  of  the  Tjijoda 
Department  Store,  Soerabaja,  in  possession  of  a  temporary  residence  permit  dated 
8.4.34,  No.  434,  being  on  furlough  in  Japan,  follows  a  course  at  school  of  great  im- 
portance for  the  National  Policy"  where  he  received  lessons  from  officers  of  the 
Army  and  Navy,  and  from  officials  of  the  Ministry, of  Overseas  affairs. 

The  name  of  the  School  he  indicates  as  "XXX  Institute,  the  teachers  are  marked 
in  the  same  way  XXX  officers  of  the  Army  etc., 

Undoubtedly  the  School  in  question  is  one  of  the  "Southward  Expansion"  schools 
where  Japanese  colonists  are  trained  for  their  future  take  task  of  propaganda 
and  espionage. 

Moreover  Murakami  is  a  great  admirer  of  the  German  "Kultur",  as  we  in 
February  already  learned  from  censorship.  He  has  made  a  study  of  the  German 
language  and  intended  to  go  to  Germany. 

In  connection  with  the  above  his  temporary  residence  permit  was  cancelled  by 
Government  Order  as  he  is  considei'ed  dangerous  for  public  peace  and  order. 

Value  C  9. 

Extract  No.  118  Honolulu. 

10th  Septembee,  1941. 

reports  the  construction  of  a  new  aerodrome  at  Toko,  which  affords 

independent  confirmation  of  telegram  of  15th  May. 

Extract  No.  94  for  Honolulu 

9th  Septembee,  1941. 

N.  E.  I.  ;  JAPANESE — ^BEPEESENTATIVES  OF  OSAKA  MAINICHI  AND  TOKYO  NIOHI  NICHI 

FOECED  TO  LEAVE  N.  E.  I. 

ISHIBASHI  Tsuneyoshi  and  TOBISHIMA  Sadashireo,  representatives  of 
the  Osaka  Mainichi  and  Tokio  Nichi  Nichi  were  forced  to  leave  the  country.  In 
the  future  no  reporters  of  the  above  mentioned  Japanese  newspapers  will  be 
allowed  to  enter  the  Netherlands  Indies.  The  aforesaid  nseasure  was  enforced 
on  account  of  the  systemic  anti-Dutch  press  campaign  in  these  papers. 

ISHIBASHI,  moreover,  made  photo's  in  forbidden  areas  and  violated  the  alien 
registration  ordnance. 

Value  1. 

Extract  No.  95  for  Honolulu. 

9th  Septembee,  1941. 

N.    E.    I.      JAPANESE   ACTIVITIES   AND   APPLICATIONS    FOE   VISAS 

ARAKI  Keijiro,  managing  director  of  Toyo  Bosuifu  Manufacturing  Co.  applied 
for  a  visa  at  the  Netherlands  Consulate-General,  Tokio.  He  intends  to  stay 
here  for  3  months  to  inspect  a  rubber  factory  now  under  construction  at  Soerabaya 
following  up  his  visit  to  this  country  in  December  in  connection  with  the  erection 
of  a  factory  of  waterproof  cloth  at  Soerabaya.  Although  this  matter  is  still 
under  consideration  and  for  this  purpose  MASHIBA  Tetsuo,  a  proxy  of  this 
firm,  is  already  in  this  country,  it  was  advised  to  grant  the  visa  under  condition 
however  that  the  duration  of  his  stay  is  limited. 

SHIGITA  KENZO,  exporter  of  automobile  parts,  accessories,  etc,  applied  for 
a  visa  at  the  Netherlands  Consulate-General,  Shanghai.  He  intends  to  make  a 
2  month's  business  trip  over  Java.  Applicant  paid  already  a  visit  of  about  14 
days  in  April  1940  and  a  visit  of  about  20  days  in  January-February  1941  to  Java. 
No  objection. 

HAYASHI  Junjiro,  acting  manager  of  Nomura  &  Co.  Singapore,  who  on  29th 
July  left  this  country  by  plane  after  having  paid  a  short  visit  to  Batavia,  again 
applied  for  a  visa  at  the  Netherlands  Consulate-General,  Singapore,  as  he  has 


614       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

to  negotiate  ouce  again  with  the  directoi'  of  the  Batavia  Branch  of  this  firm. 
It  was  advised  to  grant  the  visa  provided  the  duration  of  his  stay  is  fixed 
previously. 

Extract  No.  9G  for  Honolulu 

9th  Septembee,  1^1. 

n.  e.  1.  :     japanese  evacuation  of  women 

In  connection  Avith  the  growing  political  tension  between  Japan  and  the 
Netherlands  Indies  180  Japanese  women  and  children  of  Batavia,  Samarang 
and  Soerabaya  are  reported  to  have  embarked  on  1st  August  on  board  of  the 
HARUNA  m'aRU  to  return  to  their  home  country.  From  conversations  heard 
during  this  embarkment  it  appeared  that  these  families  do  uot  intend  to  return 
to  this  country  before  the  war  is  over  (which  would  be  witiiiu  6  mouths  according 
to  some  optimistic  Japanese). 

Tlie  employees  of  the  Domei  Agency  in  this  country  get  also  telegraphic 
consent  from  Tokio  to  repatriate  their  families.  The  Japanese  Consul-General 
at  Batavia  is  reported  to  have  sent  a  circular  to  the  Japanese  colonLsts  in  order 
to  advise  them  to  speed  up  the  evacuation  of  their  wives  and  children.  The 
"Nanyo  Kaium"  received  permission  from  the  Japanese  Government  to  double 
the  passengers  accommodation  of  the  next  two  ships  (Nichirau  Maru  and 
Burma  Maru)  for  evacuation  ijurposes.  The  Nichiran  Maru  is  leaving  Soerabaya 
on  the  12th  August. 

In  Semarang  it  is  rumoured  that  the  German  women  who  from  the  Netherlands 
Indies  intended  to  return  to  Germany  via  Japan  and  Russia  are  working  in 
Japanese  munition  factories. 

Valp.  1. 

Extract  No.  112  for  Honolulu 

9th  September,  1941. 

reports  regarding  aerodromes  which  are  in  the  vicinity  of,  and  may 

perhaps  be  identical  with  those  already  reported  by  R.  A.  F.  Intelligence. 

A.  SUNOSAKI  (IGD  EAB)  Naval  aerodrome  and  seaplane  base. 
Pin  point  34°  58'  North,  139°  49'  East. 

6  kilometres  East  of  promontory  of  the  same  nan*e  and  4  kilometres  west  of 
town  of  Joje  (VHA  HAL). 
Area  about  100  acres  repeat  100  acres. 
Possibly  identical  with  Tateyama  aerodrome. 

B.  FUNAHASHI  (OJL  HOP)  Military  aerodrome. 

Pin  point  35°  42'  North,  139°  56'  East.  West  of  and  adjacent  to  railway  station 
of  same  name. 

Area  about  106  acres  repeat  106  acres. 

Buildinffs:  4  hangars,  also  barracks. 

300  paratroops  from  Eastern  Section  Army  headquarters  undergoing  training 
here  under  German  supervision. 

Source  states  "there  is  an  aircraft  factory  in  vicinity  with  German  technicians 
attached". 

I'erhaps  identical  with  Shinosaki  aerodrome. 

('.  AKITSU  (LTAIFX)  Military  aerodrome. 

Pin  point  35°  49'  North,  139°  29'  East.  One  and  a  half  kilometres  North  of 
I'ailway  station  of  same  name. 

Area  about  170  acres  repeat  170  acres. 

Total  of  3000  personnel  stationed  here,  of  which  a  very  small  proportion  are 
believed  to  be  paratroops  being  trained  by  German  instructors. 

Perhaps  identical  with  Sayama  aerodrome. 

D.  SHINAGAWA  (BGU  ECB)  aerodrome  and  seaplane  base. 

Position  approximately  35°  38'  North,  139°  44  and  a  half  minutes  East. 

One  and  a  half  kilometres  south  east  of  railway  station  of  same  name. 

Area  about  SO  acres  i-epeat  80  acres. 

Possibly  identical  with  Shibata  aerodrome,  "already  reported. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  615 

Extract  No.  ll-i  for  Honolulu 

9th  September,  1941. 

reports  on  the  following  neio  aerodromes  in  Japan. 

A.  Yokkaido  (BYO,  PON,  Sill)  Military  Aerodrome.     Pin  point  35°  40'  North, 

140°  09'  East.     One  kilometre  North  West  of  railway  station  of  same  name. 
Area  7.5  i-epeat  75  acres. 

B.  Mio  (AAF  AHU)  Military  Aerodrome.  Pin  point  35°  0'  North,  138°  31' 
East.  Small  number  of  paratroops  from  Shidzuoka  Military  formations  are 
under  training  here. 

C.  S'uma  (UHN  LIL)  Naval  Aerodrome.  Still  under  construction.  Location 
approximately  5  kilometres  west  of  Kobe.     Area  about  325  acres  repeat  325  acres. 

Extract  No.  115  for  Honolulu 

9th  September,  1941. 
E.  Kauoya  (UZH  DUW)  Militartj  Aerodrome.  Pin  point  31°  25'  North,  130° 
51'  east.  Locally  known  as  Kasanohara  (MEN  TAK  AYO)  Aerodrome.  Area 
about  325  acres  repeat  325  acres.  Parachute  unit  being  trained  by  German 
instructors.  Aircraft  factory  in  vicinity  employing  several  thousand  workmen. 
Possibly  identical  with  Kanoya  Naval  Aerodrome. 

Extract  No.  113  for  Honolulu. 

9th  September,  1941. 

furnishes    following    information    regarding    aerodrome   already 

located  by  R.  A.  F.  Intelligence. 

A.  Tsudanuma  (IFX,  JYS,  lEC)  Military  Aerodrome.  Area  75  repeat  75 
acres.      Paratroops   of  1st   repeat   1st   Division  under  training  here. 

B.  Yokaichi  (BYO,  GAZ,  ECK)  Military  Aerodrome.  Locally  known  as 
Kawai    (ECB,  BAC)   aerodrome.     Area  125  repeat  125  acres. 

To  :  Col.  Bicknell,  Mr.  Shivers 

9th  September,  1941. 

Source  reports  that  a  meeting  of  important  Japanese  was  held  on  August 
SI  in  Yokohama  Specie  Bank  Shanghai  which  was  addressed  by  a  certain  Major 
Kuno.     He  spoke — 

A.  Japanese-American  conversations  at  Washington  were  commenced  at  urgent 
request  of  German  Government  conveyed  to  Admiral  Toyoda  through  German 
Ambassador. 

B.  German  Government's  view  was  that  only  through  such  conversation  would 
it  be  possible  to  discover  real  intention  of  Great  Britain  and  U.  S.  A.  following 
upon  occupation  of  Iran  and  before  opening  of  Moscow  conference. 

C.  Ott  in  his  message  to  Toyoda  stressed  that  it  should  be  possible  for  Japan, 
in  discussing  question  of  American  aid  to  Russia  via  Vladivostock,  to  discover 
quantity  and  exact  nature  of  cargoes  which  it  is  intended  to  send  to  Russia,  num- 
ber of  vessels  to  be  used,  whether  they  would  be  convoyed  and  nature  of  at  least 
certain  clauses  in  agreement  for  America  assistance  to  Soviet. 

D.  He  thought  also,  it  should  be  possible  to  discover  whether  or  not  Americiui 
aid  would  be  sent  via  Iran. 

E.  He  admitted  that  in  its  greater  measure  such  information  would  be  of 
more  value  to  Germany  than  to  Japan  but  held  also  that  Japan  would  through 
the  conversations  obtain  a  clear  indication  of  Anglo-American  decisions  and 
future  plans  in  Pacific  area  and  the  degree  of  solidarity  of  the  A.  B.  C.  D.  front. 

F.  He  admitted  that  to  gain  such  invaluable  information  Japan  would  have 
to  adopt  a  conciliatory  attitude  but  this  coupled  with  astute  diplomacy  would 
probably  cause  American  statesmen  to  reveal  more  than  they  realized. 

G.  KUNO  stated  German  Government's  proposals  were  fully  discussed  at 
urgent  meeting  of  Supreme  Command.  The  results  were  conveyed  by  Prince 
Konoye  to  the  Emperor  who  then  authorized  fonner  to  address  his  recent  mes- 
sage to  American  President. 

Comment.  I  do  not  know  what  interpretation  of  value  to  place  on  this  report. 
It  may  be  a  clever  fabrication ;  on  the  other  hand  it  is  not  inconsistent  with 


616       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBQR  ATTACK 

"SLICK"  methods  of  German  diplomacy  and  FACTUAL  information  and  indi- 
cations souglit  would  be  of  much  value  to  Reich  if  obtained. 

Source  was  not  repeat  not  at  meeting  but  obtained  the  above  information  from 
Minutes  of  the  Meeting  filed  at  CONCORDIA  Association.  Comments  would  be 
of  great  value  to  us. 

Your  comments  would  be  appreciated. 

Extract  for  Honolulu  September  6, 1941. 

JAPAN— AIR 

NOTES  ON  MISCELLANEOUS  AERODROMES 

Following  is  some  miscellaneous  information  mostly  hearsay  on  Japanese 
aerodromes : 

A.  SXJNOSAKI    (       ) 

1.  Naval  aerodrome  and  seaplane  base. 

2.  Locations.  Entrance  Yokohama  Bay.  34°58'  north,  139°49'  east.  6  kilo- 
nsetres  east  of  promontory  of  same  name.  4  kms.  west  of  town  of  HOJO  (  ) 
and  TATEYAMA.  NOTE:  R.  A.  F.  Intelligence  thinks  this  is  Tateyama  aero- 
drome, located  by  them  34°59'  N.  139° 53'  E. 

by 

3.  Area.  120,000  tsubo,  i.  e.  about  100  acres. 

4.  Aircraft.  Aircraft  stationed  here  include  Messerchmitt  ME  110  and  Piaggio 
P.  X.  I.  R.  C.  40.     Heavy  bomber. 

B.   FUNABASHI    (E.   OF  TOKYO   6    MILES) 

.5.  Military  aerodrome. 

6.  Locations.  35°42'  north,  139°58'  east.  West  of  and  adjacent  to  town  and 
railway  station  of  this  name. 

NOTE :  This  might  be  the  same  aerodrome  as  that  reported  by  R.  A.  F.  Intelli- 
gence as  Shinosaki ;  35M3'  N.  139°54'  E. 

7.  Area.  130,000  tsubo,  i.  e.  about  106  acres. 

8.  Parachute  Training.  300  troops' of  the  Eastern  Section  Army  H.  Q.  are  under 
training  here  as  parachutists  under  German  supervision. 

9.  There  is  one  parachute  training  tower. 

10.  Buildings.  Four  hangers.  Barracks  for  parachutists  and  aviation  per- 
sonnel. 

11.  Aircraft  factory.  Source  states  "there  is  an  aircraft  factory  here  with  a 
few  German  technicians  attached."  This  is  hearsay  only  and  no  further  infor- 
mation is  available. 

C.   TSTIDA  NUMA 

12.  Military  adrodrome. 

13.  Location.  35°41'  North,  140°01'  East.  West  of  and  adjacent  to  railway 
station  of  same  name. 

NOTE :  R.  A.  F.  Intelligence  gives  location  as  35°39'  N,  140°05'  E. 

14.  Area.     90,000  tsubo  or  75  acres. 

15.  Parachute  training.  Parachute  troops  of  1st  division  are  under  training 
here. 

16.  There  is  one  parachute  training  tower. 

D.   YOKAIDO 

17.  Military  aerodrome.. 

18.  Location.  35°40'  North,  140°09'  East.  1  kilometre  N.  W.  of  town  and  rail- 
way station  of  same  name. 

19.  Area.     90,000  tsubo  or  75  acress. 

E.   AKITSU 

20.  Military  aerodrome. 

21.  Location.    35°49'  north,  139  29'  east. 

1  and  a  half  kms.  north  of  railway  station  of  same  name. 

22.  NOTE :  TTiis  might  be  the  same  aerodrome  as  that  reported  by  R.  A.  F. 
Intelligence  as  Sayama ;  35°44'  N,  139°28'  E. 

22.  Area.    200,000  tsubo,  i.  e.  about  170  acres. 

23.  Parachute  training.  Paraclmte  training  is  carried  out  here  under  the 
supervision  of  German  advisers. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  617 

24.  There  are  tivo  parachute  jumping  towners. 

25.  PersonneU  Total  of  3,000  men  are  based  here,  inclusive  of  aviation  person- 
nel and  parachutists. 

F.   TOKAICHI 

26.  Military  aerodrome. 

27.  Location.    35°06'  north,  136°13'  east.    3  kms.  E.  S.  E.  of  town  of  same  name. 
NOTE :  R.  A.  F.  Intelligence  gives  location  as  35°10'  N.  136°15'  E. 

28.  Source  states  that  name  of  aerodrome  is  known  locally  as  Kawai,  although 
YOKAICHI  is  the  nearest  town. 

29.  Area.    150,000  tsubo  or  125  acres. 

30.  Parachute  training.    There  is  one  parachute  training  tower  here. 

G.   MIO  ' 

31.  Military  aerodrome. 

32.  Location.    35°00'  north,  138''31'  east. 

33.  Parachute  training.  A  small  number  of  parachutists  from  SHIDZUOKA 
Units  is  under  training  here.    There  is  one  parachute  training  tower. 

H.   SUMA 

34.  Naval  aerodrome.     A   new   aerodrome   is   under  construction   at   SUMA. 
Location.    Approximate  5  kms.  west  of  KOBE. 

35.  Area.    400,000  tsubo,  i.  e.  about  325  acres. 

I.   TOKYO 

36.  There  is  an  aerodrome  and  seaplane  base  one  and  a  half  kms.  S.  E.  of 
SHINAGAWA  railway  station.  Position  is  approximately  35°3S'  N,  139 °44  and  a 
half  minutes  East. 

37.  Area.    100,000  tsubo,  i.  e.  about  80  acres. 

38.  Comment.  This  may  possibly  be  the  SHIBATA  aerodrome  reported  pre- 
viously 

J.  KANOYA 

39.  Location.    31°25'  north,  130°51'  east. 

Note:  (a)  Source  states  that  this  is  a  military  aerodrome,  whereas  R.  A.  F. 
Intelligence  says  it  is  Naval,  and  located  at  31°*2'  N.,  130°53'  E.  It  is  probable 
that  our  source  was  misinformed  as  to  the  service,  but  it  is  possible  that  there 
are  2  separate  aerodromes  in  the  vicinity. 

(b)  Source  also  states  that  aerodrome  is  known  locally  as  the  KASANOHARA 
aerodrome. 

40.  Area.    400,000  tsubo.  i.  e.  about  325  acres. 

41.  Parachute  training.  There  is  a  parachute  unit  here  being  trained  by  Ger- 
man instructors.    There  are  two  parachute  jumping  towers. 

42.  Aircraft  factory.  Source  was  told  that  there  was  an  aircraft  factory  here 
employing  several  thousand  workmen. 

Extract  for  Honolulu  :  September  5,  1941. 

reports  considerable  air  traffic  passing  through  Waichow  Island  from 

East  to  West,  including  a  large  proportion  of  twin-engined  monoplane  bombers. 

Septembeb  5,  1941. 

Some  idea  of  the  intensity  of  paratroop  training  at  KOGO  can  be  formed  from 
the  fact  that  8  aircraft  have  been  in  daily  use  since  the  middle  of  July  for  this 
purpose. 

Valuation  B  2. 

Extract  No.  125  for  Honolulu. 

4th  September,  1941. 
JAPAN 

MrUTABT 

Unfamiliar  Type  of  Armoured  Car 

An  old  and  well-established  Source,  who  can  generally  be  relied  upon  to  use 
his  eyes  with  accuracy,  has  reported  seeing-  at  TAKAO  an  unfamiliar  type  of 
armoured  car  which  he  describes  as  follows : 


618       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

2.  20  ft.  long,  9  ft.  high,  and  six  wheels  witk  three  wheels  at  the  front  and 
back.     (i.  e.  three  wheels  abreast). 

3.  This  is  given  with  all  due  reserve,  but  we  should  be  interested  to  know 
whether  it  fits  in  with  any  new  type  of  vehicle  in  use  elsewhere. 

3bd  Se3>tembeb,  1941. 
Extract  No.  124  for  Honolulu. 

gives  following  information  on  Japanese  Naval  Air  units  in  China.     (Com- 
piled in  April,  1941). 

A.  North  China.  Tsingtao  Naval  Squadron :  Two  light  bomber  squadrons. 

B.  Central  China.    2ud  Combined  Air  Unit.    YAMAMOTA  KAWAHIRA  (DYA 
GOK  ECB  EKU). 

1.  12th  Naval  Air  Squadron,  Location  unknown.     FURUSE  KIKI   (AZK 
IRX  RAW  DIH).    Three  light  bomber,  three  fighter  squadrons. 

2.  13th  Naval  Air  Squadron,  Location  unknown.    KIKUCHI  ASAZO  (OPR 
ICK  GOB  AAF).  4  Heavy  bomber,  1  reconnaissance  squadron. 

3.  "Detached  Air  Unit".     Location  unknown.     2  light  bomber  squadrons. 

C.  Soutli  China.    1st  Combined  Air  Unit.     YAMAGUCHI  TAMON  (DYA  AZG 
CPA  CBZ). 

1.  Kanoya  Naval  Air  Squadron.    Hainan.    Three  heavy  bomber  squadrons. 

2.  Takao  Naval  Air  Squadron.     Hainan.    Three  heavy  bomber  squadrons. 

3.  Kisarazu  Naval  Air  Squadron.    Waichow  Island.    Four  heavy  bomber, 
one  fighter  squadron. 

D.  Third  Combined  Air  Unit.    ONISHI  TAKI-HRE  (CQE  PZA  ISE  1KB  SQU). 

1.  14th  Naval  Air  Squadron.     Sanoho  Island.     3  light  bomber,  1  recon- 
naissance squadrons. 

2.  15th  Naval  Air  Squadron.    Hainan.    YAMAMOTO  CHIKAO  ( DYA  GOK 
QALUBR).    3  heavy  bomber  squadrons. 

3.  16th  Naval  Air  Squadron.    Hainan.    2  heavy  bomber,  1  fighter  squadron. 

E.  2nd  Air  Unit.     KAGA.     3  light  bomber,  1  fighter  squadron.     RYUHO.     2 
light  bomber,  1  fighter  squadron. 

P.  3rd  Air  Unit.    NOTORO  and  KAMOI.    2  reconnaissance  squadrons  each. 
G.  4th  Air  Unit.    CHIYODA  and  MOZUHO.    2  reconnaissance  squadrons  each. 
H.  Total  aircraft  590  repeat  590. 

JAPANESE  REPATRIATION  14ND  #1420 

Rating  "A" 
British  Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  reports  (Valuation  A-1)  :  "372  Japanese  resi- 
dents of  Philippines   have  booked  and  paid  for  passage   on    SS   MARECHAL 
JOFFRE  due  leave  Manila  for  Shanghai  August  13th."     This  is  reported  to  be 
about  four  times  the  usual  volume  of  Japanese  departures.     FBI  (Hon)  ;  G-2 
(HD)  cognizant. 
From :  14ND    2  September,  1941 
To:  ONI  (2)  ;  all  NDs ;  CincPac;  Com  14 

Confidential 
HULL,  Amos  Tyler,  Jr.  14ND  #1421 

Rating  "C" 
Ref :  ONI  card  8-13-41,  14ND  card  #1390,  same  subject. 

British  Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  reports :  "A.  Employed  by  R.  K.  O.  Pictures. 
B.  Is  known  to  have  received  special  facilities  over  a  considerable  period  from 
Japanese  Military  in  Mongolia,  Hangchow  and  Shanghai  areas  and  has  openly 
stated  that  he  could  secure  passes  at  any  time  for  any  area  from  Japanese.  C. 
Shanghai  French  Intelligence  emphatic  that  HULL  was  in  Japanese  employ." 
FBI  (Hon)  ;  G-2(HD)  cognizant. 
To:  ONI (2)  ;  All  NDs;  CincPac;  Coml4.     9-21-41 

Confidential 
DAKAR — Military  Exercises 

Rating  "C" 
British  Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  reports   (valuation  C-2)  :  ''Dakar  air  forces 
carry  out  combined  exercises  with  fleet  from  Monday  or  Tuesday,  to  Friday,  of 
each  week,  but  seldom  on  weekend."     FBI   (Hon)  ;  G-2(HD)  cognizant. 
From  :  14ND    2  September,  1941 
To:  ONI (2)  ;  all  NDs;  CincPac;  Com  14 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  619 

Confidential 

DAKAR— attitude  of  natives  .14ND  #1418 

Rating  "C" 
Britisla  Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  reports  (valuation  C-2)  :  "Hatred  of  Germans, 
indifference  to  Britisli.     Frencla  community  would  prefer  intervention  in  Dakar 
by  America  to  intervention  by  Britain."    FBI  (Hon)  ;  G-2(HD)  cognizant. 
From  :  14ND    2  September,  1941 
To  :  ONI  (2)  ;  all  NDs  ;  CincPac ;  Com  14 

Confidential 

MOROCCO— Outgoing  visas  from  14ND  #1419 

Rating  "C" 

British  Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  reports  (valuation  C-1)  :  "Morocco  outgoing 
visas  granted  only  after  approval  of  German  authorities."  FBI  (Hon)  ;  G-2(HD) 
cognizant. 

From  :  14ND    2  September,  1941 
To  :  ONI  (2)  ;  all  NDs ;  CincPac ;  Com  14 

\ 
Confidential 
DAKAR— Commercial  Airlines  14ND  #1414 

Rating  "C" 

Bi-itisli  Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  reports  (valviation  C-1)  :  "Air-France  Service 
operating  twice  weeklv  in  both  direction.s—MARIGNANE— CASABLANCA- 
FORT  ETIENNE— DAKAR.  General  BERGERET,  in  charge  of  French  Aviation, 
^isited  Dakar  regarding  project  to  extend  Air-France  service  to  Brazil,  stating 
that  South  American  service  could  be , re-established  if  German  air  service  was 
allowed  to  pass  through  Dakar  once  a  week.  Governor  BOYSSON  refused  this 
and  matter  was  shelved."  FBI  (Hon),  G-2(HD)  cognizant. 
From  :  14ND  2  September,  1941 
To:  ONI (2)  ;  all  NDs;  CincPac;  Com  14 

Confidential 

DAKAR— Airdromes  14ND  #1415 

Rating  "C" 
British  Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  reports  (valuation  C-2)  :  One  Dakar  airdrome 
on  the  Medina  plateau  at  OUAKAM  with  2  asphalt  runways  (1000  x  80  and  1300  x 
150  meters).    Another  airdrome  near  RUFISQUE.     Seaplane  hangers  at  BEL- 
AIR,  a  little  beyond  arsenal.    FBI  (Hon),  G-2(HD)  cognizant. 
From  :  14ND    2  September,  1941 
To  :  ONI  (2)  ;  all  NDs  ;  CincPac  ;  Com  14 

Confidential 

DAKAR— munitions  14ND  #1416 

Rating  "C" 
British  Secret  Agent,  Far  East,  reports  (valuation  C-2)  :  "Local  French  officer 
(Dakar)  told  source  that  Navy  has  supplies  but  that  Army  is  short."    FBI  (Hon)  ; 
G-2(HD)  cognizant. 
From  :  14ND    2  September,  1941 
To:  ONI (2)  ;  all  NDs;  CincPac;  Com  14 

Confidential 

Extract  No.  71  for  Honolulu  September  1st,  1941. 
reports  August  20th. 

A.  In  the  middle  of  August,  30  repeat  30  aircraft  of  various  types  were  trans- 
ferred from  DON  MUANG  to  CHIENG-MAI  aerodrome. 

B.  Investigations  are  being  carried  out  by  Japanese  Special  Service  Department 
agents  into  numbers  of  lighters  and  their  tonnage  in  the  gnlt  of  Siam. 


620       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

C.  On  August  18th  the  Japanese  minister  presented  the  Prime  Minister  with  the 
following  requests: — 

1.  SATTAHIB  naval  base  to  be  loaned  to  Japan. 

2.  6  repeat  6  aerodromes  in  north,  south,  and  west  will  be  lent  Japan  who 
undertakes  to  improve  them. 

3.  Double  tracks  to  be  laid  on  railway  ARANH  to  BATTAMBANG. 

4.  Japan  to  guarantee  territorial  integrity  and  independence  of  Thailand. 

5.  Japan  to  co-operate  in  improving  Thai  armed  forces. 

D.  The  above  will  be  taken  up  by  the  new  Japanese  Ambassador  on  his  arrival 
from  Japan. 

Valuation  O.  2. 
Message  ends. 
Extracts  for  Honolulu  Sept,  2,  1941, 
reports  August  20. 

A.  In  the  middle  of  August,  30  repeat  30  aircraft  of  various  types  were  trans- 
ferred from  DON  MUANG  to  CHIENG-MAI  aerodrome. 

B.  Investigations  are  being  carried  out  by  Japanese  Special  Service  Department 
agents  into  numbers  of  lighters  and  their  tonnage  in  the  gulf  of  Siam. 

C.  On  August  18  the  Japanese  minister  presented  the  Prime  Minister  with  the 
following  requests : 

1.  SATTAHIB  naval  base  to  be  loaned  to  Japan. 

2.  6  repeat  6  aerodromes  in  north,  south  and  west  will  be  lent  Japan  who 
undertakes  to  improve  them. 

3.  Double  tracks  to  be  laid  on  railway  ARANH  to  BATTAMBANG. 

4.  Japan  to  guarantee  territorial  integrity  and  independence  of  Thailand. 

5.  Japan  to  cooperate  in  improving  Thai  armed  forces. 

D.  The  above  will  be  taken  up  by  the  new  Japanese  ambassador  on  his  arrival 
from  Japan. 

Valuation  O  2. 
Message  ends. 

Extracts  for  Honolulu  Sept.  1,  1941. 

reports  he  recently  met  brother  of  Mayor  of —  who  returned  from 

Japan  on  19th  instant,  later  stated. 

A.  5  new  (reorganized)  divisions  have  been  mobilized  in  Japan  for  service  in 
Manchuria. 

B.  All  forces  in  Korea  other  than  two  divisions  are  to  be  in  process  of  being 
moved  into  Manchuria  and  to  North  Korea. 

C.  3  new  mechanized  divisions  have  been  added  to  Kwangtung  army  as  well 
as  chemical  warfare  units  trained  in  Japan  by  German  instructors. 

D.  Training  of  para  troops  is  being  intensified  but  is  considerably  delayed  by 
lack  of  transport  aeroplanes.  Passenger  aeroplanes  from  commercial  air  line  are 
being  used  for  training  purposes. 

E.  Source  stated  he  heard  that  2  capital  ships  will  be  completed  and  commis- 
sioned to  battle  fleet  by  end  of  this  year  and  that  2  aeroplane  carriers  will  be 
completed  in  March  and  July  1942  respectively  (it  should  be  noted  that  this  was 
merely  overheard  in  conversation). 

F.  Above  passed  with  reserv^  as  I  am  not  in  position  to  estimate  reliance  of 
original  source. 

30th  August,  1941. 
Extract  No.  110  for  Honolulu 

independently  reports  on  UDA  (NYI  .TYS)  aircraft  factory. 

A.  Location  3  kilometres  south  of  Kasumigaura  aerodrome. 

Pin  Point :  35  degrees  59  minutes  North  140  degrees  14  minutes  East. 
Note:  This  disagrees  with report  who  states  it  is  in  Tokyo,  but  Kasumi- 
gaura might  loosely  be  called  "near  Tokyo". 

B.  This  factory  has  been  producing  aircraft  for  the  last  3  years. 

C.  Labour  force  3,500  repeat  3.500. 

D.  Production — 45  repeat  45  aircraft  per  month. 

Note:  We  think  that  this  factory  is  only  used  for  assembling  aircraft. 

E.  The  German  Messerschniidt  M.  E.  110  is  under  production  here. 

F.  On  20th  May  source  saiv  6  or  7  Messerschmidts  on  the  adjacent  Kasumigaura 
aerodrome. 

Extract  No.  102  for  Honolulu  29  T.  H.  August,  1941. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  621 

JAPAN 

Air 

Kasumigaura  Aerodrome 
Location: 

1.  On  the  shore  close  to  western  corner  of  Lake  KASUMIGAURA,  East  of  and 
adjacent  to  AMI  Village. 

2.  Latitude  36°,  02'  North.    Longitude  140°  14'  East. 

Sise  and  Shape: 

3.  Roughly  rectangular,  total  aerodrome  area,  inclusive  of  buildings,  about 
1200  X  2000  yards.  Source  was  informed  that  south  edge  of  landing  field  had 
been  extended  about  300  yards. 

Surface: 

4.  Sand  and  grass. 
Barracks  and  offices: 

5.  26  buildings  on  the  east  side  provide  accommodation  for  Headquarters,  oflaces 
and  barracks.  These  are  two  storey  buildings  painted  in  camouflage  patches  of 
brown  and  green. 

Hangars  and  Repair  Shops: 

6.  There  are  two  steel  hangars  cum  workshops  on  the  north  edge,  about  200 
by  90  feet  high. 

7.  Source  was  told  that  aircraft  were  stored  in  three  layers  in  these  hangars. 

8.  A  new  large  circular  hangar  about  250  yards  in  diameter  was  completed  at 
the  end  of  1989  in  the  south-east  corner. 

9.  This  hangar  only  protrudes  about  20  feet  above  the  ground  at  its  highest 
point  and  is  believed  to  extend  some  distance  below  ground  level. 

10.  It  is  built  of  reinforced  concrete  and  covered  with  earth  and  grass. 

11.  There  are  8  doors  to  this  hangar. 
W/T 

12.  The  W/T  station  is  situated  on  the  south  edge. 
Seaplane  and  Flying  boat  facilities: 

13.  Hangar  accommodation  is  believed  to  be  provided  by  the  two  hangars  on 
the  north  edge. 

14.  A  number  of  mooring  buoys  were  seen  off  shore. 

15.  What  appeared  to  be  three  catapults  were  seen  on  the  water's  edge,  north 
of  the  aerodrome. 

Aviation  School:  16.  Source  was  informed  that  there  is  an  aviation  school  here 

with  600  students. 
Personnel:  17.  Total  of  2,600  aviation  personnel  is  stationed  here. 
Parachute  Training: 

18.  Two  high  towers  for  parachute  training  were  seen  on  the  south  edge. 

19.  Source  was  told  that  1,000  troops  were  being  trained  as  parachutists,  but 
it  is  believed  that  this  large  number  is  being  tested  out  as  to  suitability  and 
only  a  small  proportion  will  be  retained  for  training. 

Oerman  Advisers:  20.  10  Germans  are  attached  to  this  aerodrome  and  to  the 

neighboring  UDA  Aircraft  Factory. 
Aircraft:  21.  Source  saw  about  20  aircraft  along  the  south  edge,  including  6  or  7 

Messerschmitts  Me  110. 

Valuation  B.  2. 
Extract  No.  Ill  for  Honolulu  29th  August,  1941. 
reports. 

A.  On  28th  May  at  a  naval  air  demonstration  at  Misaki  near  Yokohama  he 
saw  two  3-engine  repeat  3-engine  monoplane  aircraft  and  18  twin-engine  mono- 
plane aircraft. 

B.  Concerning  the  three-engined  aircraft  he  was  told: 

C.  These  were  Italian  "Piaggio  P.  XI.  RC  40"  bombers  manufactured  in  Japan. 

D.  The  engines  are  14,  repeat,  14  cylinder  1,000,  repeat,  1,000  horsepower. 

E.  Load  capacity :  4,200  kilogrammes,  repeat,  4,200  kilogrammes. 


622       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

F.  Camouflage  on  under  wings  was  light  blue,  grey  and  pale  green  in  large 
irregular  patches. 

G.  Reference  paragraph  C  above.  It  is  suggested  that  these  aircraft  are  fitted 
with  Italian  engines  and  for  this  reason  are  named  after  them. 

H.  Concerning  the  ttcin  engine  aircraft  he  teas  told: 

I.  These  were  German  Messerschmidt  M.  E.  110  lighters  manufactured  in  the 
UDA  factory. 

J.  These  aircraft  gave  a  demonstration  of  low  level  dive  bombing. 

K.  Source  noted,  however,  that  both  these  types  of  aircraft  had  single,  repeat, 
single  rudders  and  stuck  to  this  statement  even  when  shown  pictures  in  Jane's. 

L.  Both  these  types  of  aircraft  are  based  on  the  Sunosaki  naval  aerodrome, 
near  the  promontory  of  the  same  name  on  the  South  West  tip  of  China  peninsula. 

Extract  for  Honolulu 

August  29,  1941, 
reports. 

A.  On  June  25  600  troops  of  NAKANO  ( AAW  TAK)  armoured  cars  unit  arrived, 
300  service  corps  troops  witli  unknown  number  of  armoured  curs  and  motor 
cycles  combinations,  embarked  on  2  transports  at  SHIBAURA,  Tokio  and  left 
for  Formosa. 

B.  On  July  5,  1000  repeat  1000  men  of  32d  repeat  32d  infantry  regiment  em- 
barked in  2  transports  in  Shibaura  for  Formosa. 

Source  of  paragraphs  A  and  B  above  was  a friend  of  source  whose 

ship  was  in  dock  at  Shibaura  for  14  days. 

C.  On  June  16  I  transport  arrived  SHIKAMA  (Port  of  HIMEJI)  from  Shang- 
hai and  discharged  200  wounded  of  11th  mixed  brigade  and  100  boxes  of  ashes. 

The  wounded  were  sent  to  TSUYAMA  (OKAYAMA  KEN). 

D.  Reinforcements  leaving  Japan  in  May  and  June  for  north  China  have  been 
drawn  from  following  districts. 

SENDAI,  KANAZAWA,  YAMAGATA  and  YONEZAWA. 

E.  Reinforcements  during  same  period  for  south  and  ludo  China  were  drawn 
from:  KANAZAWA,  KYUSHU,  KAGO^HIMA,  KURUME,  SAGA  AND 
KUMAMOTO. 

Valuation  C  2. 

Extract  No.  109  for  Honolulu 

28th  August,  1941. 

reports  on  Yokosuka  dockyard  in  June. 

Valuation  C.2. 

B.  Capital  ship.    This  was  launched  in  Spring  of  1941. 

C.  Armament  will  consist  of: 

9  16  inch  (40cm) 
20  5  and  a  half  inch 

10  anti-aircraft. 

D.  Name  Takamatsu. 

E.  A  sister-ship  is  under  construction  at  Maizuru  dockyard. 

F.  Heavy  Cruiser.    This  vessel  is  still  on  the  slips. 

G.  Name  Chichibu. 

H.  Displacement  variously  given  as  10,000  tons  to  25,000. 

Note  that  this  disagrees  with  who  states  that  it  is  19,00  and  

who  says  "between  15,000  and  25,000"  tons. 

I.  2  Destroyers  are  being  armed  in  the  bay.  Source  was  unable  to  state  whether 
these  vessels  were  launched  here  or  not. 

J.  Four  repeat  four  fast  motoboats  are  under  construction.  They  are  about 
10  tons  and  have  one  gun  mounted  forward. 

Source  was  told  that  similar  vessels  were  under  construction  in  many  Japanese 
shipyards.  A  merchant  from  Formosa  informed  him  that  private  shipyards  in 
Takao  were  building  the  wooden  hulls  only  of  these  ships  for  fitting  out  in  Naval 
yards. 

K.  A  7,000  ton  cruiser  and  a  destroyer  were  in  dry  dock. 

L.  One  cargo  boat  was  undergoing  alterations. 

M.  On  10th  Juno  there  were  concentrated  here : — 

8  cruisers,  1  seaplane  carrier,  11  destroyers,  over  10  submarines  and  18  trans- 
ports. 

N.  Two  of  these  transports  were  fitted  with  degaussing  apparatus  (described 
by  source)  and  were  destined  for  conveyance  in  the  Sea  of  Jpan. 

O.  About  20  German  technicians  travel  daily  to  Yokosuka  from  Tokyo. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  623 

Extract  for  Honolulu  August  28,  1941. 

Following  is  a  summary  of  report  dated  August  15  on  Manchurian  frontier 
conditions : 

A.  IMobilization  :  Troop  movements. 

1.  Whole  population,  men  and  women,  of  eastern  part  of  former  Chinese 
Eastern  Railway  district  has  been  mobilized  as  "militia"  for  defensive  and 
anti-aircraft  work,  all  are  registered  and  may  not  leave  their  villages  with- 
out permission  from  staff  headquarters. 

2.  Fresli  units  of  Japanese  troops  arrived  in  MULIN  district  as  from  end 
of  July,  movements  being  shrouded  in  great  secrecy.  Police  forbade  popula- 
tion to  visit  villages  or  engage  in  fishing  or  other  occupation  in  vicinity 
except  under  special  permit,  this  applying  even  to  normal  agricultural  labour. 
Troop  movements  took  place  at  night. 

B.  Construction. 

1.  New  barracks  near  Mulin  coal  mines  are  now  occupied  by  troops  recently 
arrived.     Manoeuvres  in  which  tanks  participated  took  place. 

2.  Work   has   commenced   on    the   new   highway   from    IRIKTE   through 
CHOLA-ARSHANU  district.     Cossacks  resident  in  this  district  are  engaged . 
on  the  work. 

3.  PEIAN-HEIHO.  Manchurian  dollars  1,500,000  has  been  allocated  for 
this  work  which  includes  hospitals,  barracks,  etc. 

4.  TIAMOSI.  Several  European  firms  at  Harbin  have  been  permitted  to 
tender  work  in  this  district  and  for  work  in  connection  with  the  TIAMOSI- 
MUDALZIAN  railway  (opened  two  years  ago).  Construction  s 
Government  buildings,  residences,  hospitals,  barracks,  etc.  Total  allocation 
said  to  be  Mongolian  dollars  3,000.000.  All  employees  mi;st  be  certified. 
Work  to  be  completed  not  later  than  June  1,  1942. 

C.  Travel  restrictions. 

1.  New  regulations,  affecting  all  Europeans  and  most  Chinese,  were  intro- 
duced as  from  August  1  in  Manchurian  frontier  regions.  Permits  for  all 
travel  must  be  obtained  from  Police  H.  Q..  travel  in  interior  prohibited. 
Restrictions  especiallv  severe  in  Mulin  district.  Special  control  established 
at  IMulin  and  SUIFENHO. 

2.  In  spring  of  this  year  pressure  was  brought  to  bear  on  all  foreigners 
in  JEHOL  Province  and  many  left.  Remaining  foreigners — about  25  mis- 
sionaries— are  not  now  permitted  to  travel  beyond  the  cities.  Tarter  business 
men  have  also  been  recommended  to  remove  their  business  to  MUKDEN 
area.  Reason  given  is  that  Jehol  is  not  safe — that  troops  have  been  greatly 
augmented,  large  troop  movements  are  taking  place,  considerable  road  con- 
struction is  in  hand  and  it  is  not  desired  that  aerial  manoeuvres  should  be 
witnessed  by  foreigners. 

D.  Censorship.     Private  correspondence  from  within  Manchuria  addressed  to 
China  is  now  censored. 

Extract  for  Honolulu  August  27,   1941. 
reports  on  HEITO  aerodrome. 

A.  On  June  18  following  left  for  unknown  destination  : 
Three,  3  repeat  3  engine  monoplane  bombers. 

9  twin  engine  monoplane  bombers. 
4  fighters 
2  reconnaissance 
Total  18 

B.  On  June  28  following  aircraft  left  for  Hainan  under  MIYASAK.''. 
15  twin  engine  monoplane  bombers. 

11  single  engine  monoplane  fighters. 

8  single  engine  biplane  reconnaissance.  ' 

Total  34 

C.  On  July  3,  24  aircraft  under  command  of  MORI  GITARO  (HDU  NYA  CQU 
SQU)  left  for  Hainan. 

"Valuation  C  3. 

Extract  for  Honolulu 

August  26,  1941. 

A.  It  is  reported  that  SEDES  BEY,  secretary  of ,  tokio,  and  now  in 

Shanghai,  confirmed  contents  of  this  telegram  in  its  entirety.     He 

in  addition  that  German  influence  in  Japan  is  increasing  in  strength  on  account 


d24     congressional  investigation  pearl  harbor  attack 

of  fact  of  diversity  of  Japanese  circle.  It  is  now  realized  that  the  many  instruc- 
tors and  advisors  in  navy,  army,  air  force,  propaganda  service,  Home  Office,  etc. 
have  come  to  stay  for  at  least  the  vi^ar  period  and  their  services  are  indispen- 
sable. 

B. of  Germany  Embassy  is  reported  to  have  stated  that  Japanese 

mobilisation  vpill  have  reached  a  sufficiently  advanced  state  by  end  of  August/ 
beginning  September  that  Japan  will  be  able  to  move  North  or  South  as  she  wishes. 

C.  In  connection  with  southward  movement  he  stated  "Japan's  conversations 
with  Thailand  are  proceeding  slowly  but  it  is  a  practical  certainty  that  Thailand 
will  side  with  Japan." 

D.  Germany  Embassy  in  Tokio  are  protesting  to  the  Japanese  Gove?nment  con- 
cerning delivery  of  coal  (particularly)  and  other  commodities  to  Axis  opponents 
from  French  Indo  China. 

E.  Germany  has  guaranteed  to  VICHY  that  Japanese  occupation  of  Indo  China 
will  be  temporary  only  and  Japan  has  agreed.  Germany  made  this  guarantee  in 
order  to  secure  close  collaboration  with  VICHY. 

Extract  No.  107  for  Honolulu 

25th  AXTGUST,  1941. 
reports  regarding  Pelew  Islands. 

A.  A  black-out  practice  is  carried  out  monthly. 

B.  The  construction  of  underground  hangars  is  being  pressed  forward. 

C.  Source:  Japanese  pearling  luggers  based  on  Pelew  and  operating  off  the 
Australian  coast. 

Extract  No.  108  for  Honolulu 

25th  Atjgust,  1941. 
_- reports  :- 

A.  HANEDA  (NYI,  JYS)  Aircraft  Factory,  Tokyo  has  recently  produced  100 
repeat  100  Italian  3  repeat  3  engine  mid  wing  monoplane  bombers. 

Note:  Agent  gives  above  characters  for  name  of  factory,  but  gives  romanisa- 
tion  as  UDA,  characters  for  this  are  (UCO,  JYS)  which  resemble  those  given  by 
him. 

B.  These  aircraft  have  been  delivered  to  Army  and  have  been  seen  in  the  Air 
over  Tokyo. 

C.  Valuation  C.3. 

Extract  No.  106  for  Honolulu. 

23rd  August,  1941. 
independently  rejwrts  on  Kawasaki  Dockyard,  Kobe. 

A.  Work  on  clearing  civilian  houses  surrounding  Kawasaki.  Dockyard  com- 
menced on  10th  July. 

B.  A  factory  controlled  by  the  Dockyard  for  the  construction  of  complete  air- 
craft will  be  erected  on  this  site. 

C.  German  engineers  are  supervising  plans  and  installation  of  machinery. 
Valuation  C.  2 

Extract  No.  105  for  Honolulu 

2Srd  August,  1941. 
reports  on  SMMta  aircraft  factory. 

A.  Under  the  supervision  of  German  engineers,  this  factory  has  produced  a  2 
repeat  2  engine  monoplane  fighter. 

B.  Armament  2  fixed  machine  guns  (cannon  guns?)  and  4  moveable  machine 
guns. 

C.  Tests  have  proved  very  satisfactory. 

D.  The  Germans  refer  to  this  as  Messerschmidt  and  the  Japanese  as  the  "16th 
Year  of  Showa"  (1941)  type. 

Valuation  C.  3. 

August  21, 1941 

reports  on  low  Angle  defences  in  Pescadores. 

A.  Gycote  Island,  2  12  inch. 

B.  Koseisho  Island,  2  6  inch. 

C.  Near  Komokusei  village,  2,000  yards  north  of  Make. 

2  6  inch 
2  4.7  inch 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  625 


D.  Near  Kokutsutan  village,  %  of  a  mile  north  of  Make. 

2  8  inch 
2  6  inch 

E.  Taishoku. 

East  Fort,  2  12  inch 
West  Fort  2  6  inch 

F.  Sensan  2  6  inch 

2  4.7  inch 

G.  19  A.A.  guns  have  been  located  at  13  places. 
"Valuation  C  2 

Extract  for  Honolulu 


August  21, 1941 


reports  August  6. 

A.  OKAYAMA  aerodrome. 

July  25  following  aircraft  left  for  Hainan : 
24  repeat  24  twinengine  monoplane  heavy  B. 

15  rei)eat  15  monoplane  fighters. 
3  repeat  3  reconnaissance. 

July  28  following  left  for  Indo-China  : 

6  repeat  6  thi*ee  engine  monoplane  heavy  B. 

9  repeat  9  single  engine  monoplane  light  B. 

B.  J'uly  26,  27  repeat  27  aircraft  comprised  mainly  of  twin  engine  monoplane 
heavy  B  arrived  KAGI  from  Japan  and  left  July  29  for  Indo-China. 

C.  August  1,  9  repeat  9  heavy  B  and  6  repeat  6  fighters  left  HEITO  for  Indo- 
China. 

D.  July  20  following  left  KARENKO  for  Indo-China : 

24,000  repeat  24,000  TAKAHASHI  (URA  HOP)  infantry. 
1,200  repeat  1,200  ISE  (AES  AUI)  artillery. 

600  repeat  600  KONDO    (SCY  MRU)    and  FUKASE   (IIU  IRX)    A.F.V. 
units  with : 

16  repeat  16  armoured  cars. 
15  repeat  15  light  tanks 

40  repeat  40  motor  cycles 
32  repeat  32  field  guns 

E.  Paratroops  are  being  trained  daily  at  TOGO  aerodrome.  ' 

8  repeat  8  aircraft  being  used. 

Extract  for  Honolulu 

August  21,  1941 
reports. 


A.  Present  strength  in  southern  Indo-China  about  80,000  repeat  80,000. 

Composed  of  units  of : 
Guards:   28th    repeat   28th   division;    38th   repeat   38th    division,   Formosan 
ai-my  corps ;  naval  landing  party. 
This  is  given  with  reserve  pending  confirmation. 

B.  High  Commands  are: 

Lt.  General  IIDA — army 

Major  General  KWANGI  (MIV  GOH)— air 

Vice-Admiral  HIRATA  (EEU  JYS)— navy 

August  19,  1941 

reports. 

SANCHO  ISLAND 

A.  On  August  2d,  500  naval  landing  party  left. 

B.  Total  garrison  strength  now  400  repeat  400  naval  landing  party  and  200 
puppets. 

C.  Present  stock : 

2,000  repeat  2,000  cases  small  arms  ammunition. 
900  repeat    900  cases  shells. 

D.  At  KUKOK  Island  are  200  repeat  200  KATSUMURA  (AUE  GPA)   naval 
landing  party,  100  having  left  on  July  22d. 


79716— 46— Ex.  148 41 


626       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Extract  No.  52  for  Honolulu 

August  21st,  1941 
reports. 


A.  Present  strength  in  southern  Indo-China  about  80,000  repeat  80,000. 
Composed  of  units  of : — 

Guards. 

28th  repeat  28th  division. 

38tli  repeat  38th  division. 

Formosan  army  corps. 

Naval  landing  party. 

This  is  given  vi^itli  reserve  pending  confirmation. 

B.  High  commands  are  :^- 
Lt.  General  IIDA — army. 

Major  General  KWANGI  (MIV  GOH)— air. 
Vice-Admiral  HIRATA  (EEU  JYS)— Navy. 

Message  ends. 
Extract  for  Honolulu 

August  21,  1941 
A.  It  is  reported  that  disembarkation  at  Dairen  and  ports  in  Korea  of  Chinese 
troops  from  Japan  is  confirmed.     One  tank  regiment  with  medium  tanks  and 
one  motorized  infantry  regiment,  with  new  equipment  observed,  disembarking 
atDaireii  (no  date  given). 

B.'  Main  regions  of  concentration  rejwrted  to  be  North  Korea  KIRIN — 
TUNHUA,  MUTANKIANG,— POGRANICHNAYA  and  MUTANKIANG— MU- 
LIN— MISHAN  areas. 

C.  In  North  China  troops  are  being  concentrated  in  KALGAN  area. 

Extract  for  Honolulu 

August  21,  1941. 
reports. 

A.  There  are  naval  bases  or  depots  at  KOSHIRO  repeat  KOSHIRO, 
TAKAHACHI  repeat  TAKAHACHI  and  ZUSI  repeat  ZUSI  and  air  bases  at 
KAMAKURA  repeat  KAMAKURA  and  TOYOHASHI  repeat  TOYOHASHI. 

B.  Source  states  that  at  end  of  June  there  was  considerable  movement  of 
Japanese  sailors  from  Tokyo  to  Koshiro  and  Takehachi  and  that  between  June  26 
and  June  28  numerous  tramloads  of  young  men  arrived  at  Zusi. 

C.  At  Numazu  repeat  Numazu  source  observed  soldiers  wearing  green  badges 
on  shoulders  and  also  several  howitzers  pulled  by  heavy  trucks  with  camouflaged 
gun  platforms. 

D.  At  HAMAMOTO  repeat  HAMAMOTO  he  observed  97th  repeat  97th,  72d 
repeat  72d  and  8th  repeat  8th  divisions. 

E.  At  WUSHIZU  repeat  WUSHIZU  22d  repeat  22d  Division.  At  OKOYAMA 
and  HIROSHIMA  2d  repeat  2d  and  4th  repeat  4th  divisions.  New  oil  storage 
tanks  in  this  district  which  is  very  heavily  industrialized. 

Comments. 

All  above  observations  were  made  at  end  June.  Although  agent  has  had 
military  training  he  is  newly  recruited  and  I  have  had  no  opportunity  of  cross 
examining  him.     Valuation  therefore  C  3. 

F.  was   informed  by  Polish   refugee  journalist   in   Japan   at   end 

June  that  he  had   seen  great  earthworks,   indicating  underground   aerodrome, 
with  planes  landing,  at  TAKARUZUKA  repeat  TAKARUZUKA.     Valuation  D  4. 

G.  Area  between  Kobe,  AWAJI  repeat  AWAJI  and  SAKAI  repeat  SAKAI 
heavily  fortified.     Valuation  C  3. 

Following  from  a  responsible  British  source. 

When  Itagaki  was  appointed  C-in-C,  Korea,  this  writer  took  the  view  that 
he  is  a  convinced  norther  expansion,  as  opposed  to  southern  expansion  believer; 
and  that  his  appointment  was  therefore  to  be  interpreted  as  a  precaxition  against 
the  need  for  big  operations  in  Manchuria,  Korea  being  the  first  reserve  pool  for 
Manchuria.  A  technically  competent  observer  in  Hongkong  now  confirms  this 
view  and  adds  that  Ushiroku,  formerly  C-in-C,  South  China,  now  Chief  of  Staff 
at  Nanking  of  the  Japanese  forces  in  China,  is  of  the  same  persuasion.  He  may 
be  counted  on  not  to  neglect  the  north,  tliei'efore,  however,  tempting  the  easy 
gains  in  the  south  may  be  at  the  moment. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  627 

Renewed  reports  from  Shanghai  that  observers  there  expect  something  to 
happen  in  Thailand,  South  China,  Indo-China,  etc.,  by  a  certain  date,  such  as 
Sept.  15th  bear  all  the  earmarks  of  crude  Japanese  attempts  to  wage  a  war 
of  nerves  on  the  democracies,  doubtless  at  the  request  of  the  senior  Axis 
partners.  The  Japanese  in  the  past  have  often  revealed  their  long  yerm  ob- 
jectives, but  have  very  seldom  talked  about  their  next  move  and  carried  it 
out,  secrecy  in  that  respect  being  a  habit  with  them. 

Extract  for  Honolulu 

August  20,  1941. 
reports  on  Indo  China. 

A.  Japanese  strength  in  TONKIN  area  (August  1)  approximately  25,000 
repeat  25,000. 

B.  Strength  in  southern  Indo-China  (August  12)  approximately  36,000  repeat 
36,000. 

C.  Collaboration  between  French  and  Japanese  authorities  appears  close  and 
it  is  believed  that  French  troops  are  to  be  sent  to  the  Yunan  and  KWANGSI 
borders. 

D.  Quantities  of  railway  equipment  is  being  sent  to  PNOM  PENH  for  the 
construction  of  a  railway  to  the  THAI  border, 

August  21,  1941. 
J.  July  28  a  transport  left  TOSHIYEN  for  Indo-China  after  loading  20  repeat 
20  launches,  120  repeat  120  mines  and  a  quantity  of  naval  ammunition. 

August  19,  1941. 

A.  At  recent  Japan-Vichy  negotiations  Japanese  delegates  expressed  concern 
over  Medagascar  as  controlling  Atlantic  Indian  Ocean  communications. 

B.  A  proposition  is  mooted  for  a  Japanese  fishing  company  with  a  capital  of 
a  million  yen  to  start  operations  around  island. 

Extract  No.  57  for  Honolulu 

19th  August,  1941. 

A.  At  recent  Japan-Vichy  negotiations  Japanese  delegates  expressed  concern 
over  Madagascar  as  controlling  Atlantic  Indian  Ocean  comnnmications. 

B.  A  proposition  is  mooted  for  a  Japanese  fishing  company  with  a  capital  of  a 
million  yen  to  start  operations  around  island. 

Extract  No.  5^  for  Honolulu 

AUGUST  19th,  1941. 

reports. 

Sancho  Island. 

A.  On  August  2nd,  500  naval  landing  party  left. 

B.  Total  garrison  strength  now  400  repeat  400  naval  landing  party  and  200 
puppets. 

C.  Present  stock :  2,000  repeat  2,000  cases  small  arms  ammunition.  900  repeat 
900  cases  shells. 

D.  At  KUKOK  Island  are  200  repeat  200  KATSUMMRA  (AUE  GPA)  naval  ' 
landing  party,  100  having  left  on  July  22nd. 

Extract  No.  35  for  Honolulu 

August  ISth,  1941. 

who  was  recently  elected  as  a  Sakdal  candidate  for  next  political 

elections,  states  that  local  Japanese  agents  (whose  names  I  have  given  to  Ameri- 
can Military  Intelligence)  have  recently  been  cultivating  him  closely  and  volun- 
teering following  information : 

A.  650-700  aeroplanes  are  now  assembled  on  Formosa. 

B.  Attack  on  Philippines  and  Singapore  simultaneously,  will  take  place  about 
end  August. 

C.  Campaign  in  Philippines  to  begin  with  rising  in  Mindanao  and  bombing  of 
Manila. 

D.  Attack  on  Singapore  to  be  overland  through  Siam.  where  at  least  3  repeat 
3  divisions  of  Siamese  army  will  support  Japanese. 

E.  Heavy  troop  concentrations  are  ready  in  Hainan  and  Saipan.  This  looks 
like  a  whispering  campaign. 

Valuation  C  3. 


628       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Extract  for  Honolulu 

August  18,  1941. 

Report  that  his  Japanese  business  associates  (who  include  local 

heads  of  Mitsui  and  Yokohama  Specie  Bank)  appear  genuinely  to  believe  that 
present  Japanese  threats  of  further  southward  expansion  are  merely  a  "war 
of  nerves"  and  that,  under  present  conditions,  Japan  does  not  intend  to  fight 
Great  Britain  or  America. 
Valuation  B  2. 

Extract  No.  33  for  Honolulu 

August  16th,  1941. 

A.  Local  Agents  Tokio  Fire  and  Marine  Insurance  Company  received  tele- 
gram August  15th  from  Tokio  instructing  them : 

1.  To  accept  no  new  business  or  renewals  until  further  notice. 

2.  To  cancel  local  reinsurance  Treaty. 

3.  To  persuade  local  Japanese  clients  to  insure  direct  with  Japan  if  possible. 

B.  This  company's  1940  premium  income  from  Philippines  slightly  exceeded 
200,000  pesos  (25,000  pounds). 

Valuation  A  1. 

Extract  for  Honolulu 

August  16,  1941. 

of  German  Embassy  recently  returned  from  Japan  is  reported  to 

have  stated: 

A.  Mobilization  continues  in  Japan  and  it  is  known  that  certain  units  are 
being  equipped  for  service  in  cold  climate. 

B.  In  the  event  of  hostilities  between  Japan,  America  and  Great  Britain, 
Japanese  neutrality  regarding  Russia  will  not  repeat  not  be  maintained. 

C.  In  this  event  Japan  proposed  to  try  to  effect  occupation  of  entire  territory 
north  of  Vladivostock  up  to  Amur  River,  northern  half  of  SAGHALIEN  and 
KAMCHATKA. 

D.  Object  would  be  to  lessen  danger  of  air  attack  against  industrial  centres 
in  Japan  and  prevent  American  supplies  reaching  Russia  through  these  areas. 

E.  Japanese  policy  in  northwards  threat  and  southern  expansion  is  identical ; 
to  force  democratic  front  to  maintain  forces  in  readiness  to  meet  potential 
danger.  At  the  same  time  he  added  that  it  was  not  yet  possible  to  say  definitely 
whether  Japan's  large  scale  preparations  were  merely  to  keep  anti  Axis  powers 
generally  on  the  alert  in  Asia  or  whether  they  mean  Japan  is  seriously  con- 
templating an  active  part  in  war. 

F.  Same  source  stated  that  anti  British  and  anti  American  feelings  were 
growing  as  the  population  is  suffering  from  lack  of  foodstuffs,  with  it  materials 
and  certain  essential  commodities  and  fear  of  the  introduction  of  card  rationing 
system  in  near  future. 

Extract  for  Honolulu 

August  15,  1941. 

A.  It  is  reported  that  as  a  retaliatory  measure  for  British  and  American 
action  against  Japan  Japanese  military  authorities  discussed  with  Nanking 
Government  desirability  of  blockading  International  Settlement  on  lines  of 
Tientsin  blockade  of  British  Concession. 

B.  Japanese  "business"  Shanghai  strongly  opposed  this  and  sent  delegation 
of  four  representatives  to  interview  General  KAGESA  at  Nanking. 

C.  Latter  assured  delegation  that  if  any  steps  were  taken  along  lines  sug- 
gested at  any  time,  every  effort  would  be  made  to  safeguard  Japanese  interests 
operating  in  International  Settlement.  He  further  stated  that  they  were  not 
contemplated  in  the  near  future  as  there  was  no  complete  accord  between 
Japanese  naval  and  military  authorities  on  matters. 

August  10,  1941. 
It  is  reported. 

A.  following  completion  of  Japanese  military  occupation  of  Indo-China  local 
military  have  been  considering  possibilities  of  securing  control  of  Tientsin 
French  Concession  through  puppet  North  China  administration. 

B.  Local  military  circles  consider  if  Tinetsin  venture  is  accomplished  similar 
action  might  be  taken  through  Wang-Ching-Wei  Government  at  other  points 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  629 

in  Japanese  controlled  territory  and  eventually  give  them  full  control  of  all 
non-Axis  interests. 
C.  Above  passed  for  it  may  be  worth  enquiries  proceeding. 

Extract  for  Honolulu 

August  14,  1941. 
Following  from  Free  French  sailors  who  left  Saigon  about  August  8.     Valu- 
ation C  2. 

A.  S.  S.  Francois  Louis  Dreyfus  is  leaving  or  has  left  Saigon  with  cargo  of 
rubber  in  lower  hold  marked  "Tokyo."  Rest  of  cargo,  nature  not  known,  marked 
"San  Francisco." 

B.  Vessel  ivill  he  escorted  by  escort  vessel  AMIRAL  CHARNER  repeat  AMIRAL 
CHARNER  and  the  submarine  PEOASE  repeat  PEGASE. 

C.  S.  S.  SAGITAIRE  has  turned  back  near  Cape  of  Good  Hope  and  will  have 
gone  to  Madagascar  instead  of  proceeding  to  France  with  her  cargo  of  rubber. 

Extract  for  Honolulu 

August  13,  1941. 
It  is  reported. 

A.  Paper  plans  for  taking  over  French  Concession  in  Shanghai  has  been  com- 
pleted and  provided  future  developments  in  general  situation  in  Far  East  do  not 
necessitate  change  in  plans,  Nanking  Government  expected  to  assume  control  in 
concession  before  October  10. 

B.  Committee  studying  this  matter  under  chairmanship  of  HSU  LIANG  (For- 
eign Minister)  and  General  KAGESA  have  forwarded  their  recommendations  to 
Tokio  for  consideration. 

August  8,  1941. 
— ^ reports. 

A.  On  July  31  700  Chinese  laborers  were  recruited  by  Japanese  in  Po  On  area 
for  "the  German  expeditionary  engineer  corps"  and  are  as  soon  as  possible  being 
sent  to  Germany. 

B.  According  to  a  high  puppet  official  further  recruiting  is  being  carried  out. 

Extract  for  Honolulu 

August  13, 1941. 

A.  Between  July  25  and  July  29  12,000  repeat  12,000  troops  left  Bangkok  for 
Indo  China  frontier. 

B.  Partial  confirmation  is  afforded  by  official  Siamese  communiques  which 
stated  that  infantry,  artillery,  cavalry,  tank,  signal,  veterinary  and  special  mis- 
sion units  left  for  frontier  at  end  of  July. 

C.  An  order  has  been  placed  with  Japanese  for  delivery  in  July  1942  of  2  repeat 
2  warships  probably  torpedo-boats  to  replace  3  vessels  sunk  by  French. 

D.  500,000  TICULS  have  been  paid  on  account  of  this  order. 
Valuation  C-3. 

Extract  No.  27  for  Honolulu 

August  12, 1941. 
At  a  meeting  held  by  High  Command  at  Canton  on  July  27th  to  discuss  retalia- 
tory measures  on  British  and  American  freezing,  following  steps  were  decided 
upon  and  forwarded  to  Tokio  for  approval : 

1.  Ascertaining  financial  holdings  of  British  and  Americans  in  South  China. 

2.  Watch  on  movements  of  Consuls  and  merchants  in  occupied  zone  and  possi- 
bility of  expulsion. 

3.  Banning  of  exports  to  Hongkong  and  tightening  of  blockades.  The  Govern- 
ment to  be  forced  to  co-operate  in  this  measure. 

4.  Expediting  the  plans  for  the  subversing  of  Indian  and  Chinese  personnel  in 
British  forces. 

5.  Unifying  of  new  territories  of  Hongkong  and  KULANGSU  to  the  Puppet 
Government. 

Extract  for  Honolulu 

August  12,  1941. 
N.  Y.  K.  Tokio  despatched  confidential  telegram  August  9  to  their  Japanese 
representative  in  Manila  stating  that  Japanese  Government  have  ordered : 

A.  S.  S.  ASAMA  MARU  (Now  between  Honolulu  and  San  Francisco)  to  re- 
turn to  Japan. 


630       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

B.  S.  S.  NITTA  MARU  to  remain  in  Yokohama  until  further  notice. 

C.  Through  cargo  loaded  at  Manila  for  United  States  on  these  vessels  to  be 
discharged  at  Yokohama  and  Kobe  respectively. 

Valuation  A-1. 

Extract  No.  23  for  Honolulu 

August  12th,  1941. 
To  :  Capt.  I.  H.  Maytield 
Mr.  R.  SnrvERS 
Col.  Geo.  Bicknell 

A.  372  repeat  372  Japanese  residents  of  Philippines  have  booked  and  paid  for 
passages  in  S.  S.  MARECHAL  JOFFRE  due  leave  Manila  for  Shanghai  August 
13th. 

B.  This  is  about  four  repeat  four  times  the  usual  volume  of  Japanese 
departures. 

Valuation  A  1. 

Completely  reliable  source  and  information. 

C.  Okayama  aerodrome, 

1.  Between  July  7  and  July  15  about  25  repeat  25  aircraft  have  been  arriving 
nightly  from  Japan. 

2.  Aircraft  based  here  July  19  are:  40  repeat  40  3  engined  monoplane  heaby 
B ;  40  repeat  40  twin  engined  monoplane  medium  B ;  40  repeat  40  single  engined 
monoplane  light  B  ;  60  repeat  60  monoplane  fighters  ;  20  repeat  20  reconnaissance; 
4  repeat  4  four-engine  transports. 

3.  This  is  largest  aerodrome  in  Formosa  being  about  one  mile  square. 

D.  July  14  6  repeat  6  fighters  arrived  TAIHOKU  from  QUEMOY  Island. 

E.  July  10  to  July  11,  15  repeat  15  fighters  arrived  KAGI  from  Japan. 

F.  July  15,  15  repeat  15  monoplane  fighters  arrived  HEITO  from  Kwangtung. 

G.  Aircraft  reported  at  Quemoy  12  repeat  12  fighters. 
H.  June  6,  mines  by  naval  units  from  Pescadores. 

I.  July  11  200  repeat  200  mines  and  120  repeat  120  torpedoes  landed  at  Takao 
from  Japan. 

At  a  meeting  held  by  High  Command  at  Canton  on  July  27  to  discuss  retaliatory 
measures  on  British  and  American  Freezing,  following  steps  were  decided  upon 
and  forwarded  to  Tokio  for  approval : 

1.  Ascertaining  financial  holdings  of  British  and  Americans  in  South  China. 

2.  Watch  on  movements  of  Consuls  and  merchants  in  occupied  zone  and  pos- 
sibility of  expulsion. 

3.  Banningof  exports  to  Hongkong  and  tightening  of  blockades.  The  Gov- 
ernment to  be  forced  to  cooperate  in  this  measure. 

4.  Expediting  the  plans  for  the  subversing  of  Indian  and  Chinese  personnel 
in  British  forces. 

5.  Unifying  of  new  territories  of  Hongkong  and  KULANGSU  to  the  Puppet 
Government. 

Extract  No.  59  for  Honolulu 

10th  August,  1941. 
It  is  reported. 

A.  Following  completion  of  Japanese  Military  occupation  of  Indo-China  local 
military  have  been  considering  possibilities  of  securing  control  of  Tientsin  French 
Concession  through  puppet  North  China  administration. 

B.  Local  military  circles  consider  if  Tientsin  venture  is  accomplished  similar 
action  might  be  taken  through  Wang-Ching-Wei  Government  ^t  other  points  in 
Japanese  controlled  territory  and  eventually  give  them  full  control  of  all  non- 
Axis  interests. 

C.  Above  passed  for  what  it  may  be  worth  enquiries  proceeding. 

Extract  No.  24  for  Honolulu 

August  9th,  1941 
To  :  Capt.  I.  H.  Mayfield 
Mr.  RoBT.  Shivers 
Col.  Geo.  Bicknell 
Following  is  summary  information  to  hand  on  HULL. 

A.  AMOS  TYLER  HULL,  employed  by  R.  K.  O.  Pictures. 

B.  Is  known  to  have  received  special  "facilities  over  a  considerable  period  from 
Japanese  Military  in  Mongolia,  Hangchow  and  Shanghai  areas  and  has  openly 
stated  that  he  could  secure  passes  at  any  time  for  any  area  from  Japanese. 

C.  Shanghai  French  Intelligence  emphatic  that  Hull  was  in  Japanese  employ. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  631 

A.  Local  Agents  N.  Y.  K.  have  today  received  telegram  from  N.  Y.  K.  Tokio 
stating  that  all  "overseas"  service  is  now  suspended. 

B.  "Ovei'seas"  means  all  sailings  except  Japan-China  ports. 
Valuation  A  1. 

Extract  No.  61  for  Honolulu 

8th  August,  1941. 
reports. 

A.  On  31st  July  700  Chinese  laborers  vpere  recruited  by  Japanese  in  Po  On 
area  for  "the  German  expeditionary  engineer  corps"  and  are  as  soon  as  possible 
being  sent  to  Germany. 

B.  According  to  a  high  puppet  official  further  recruiting  is  being  carried  .out. 
It  is  reported  that  the  following  railways  in  Manchuria  are  now  regarded  as 

military  lines  on  which  number  of  passenger  trains  has  been  reduced  to  minimum. 

A.  Harbin-Lafa-Tuuhara  and  to  Korea  via  Tumen. 

B.  Harbin  Peian-Heiho 

C.  Hsingchiang-Taonan 

D.  Taonan-Doekk  Arshan 

E.  Tsitslhar-Peian 

F.  Tsitsihar-Bnkhedu-Hailar  and  Manchouli 

G.  Tumen-Mudadzian 

H.  Mudadzian-Tzetsiamusi 

I.  All  railways  in  Jehol 

J.  Since  end  of  Jime  1941  steps  have  been  taken  to  increase  capacity  of  single 
track  Hsinghiang  Harbin  by  construction  of  sidings  and  numerous  small  stations 
for  storage. 

K.  In  Kwangtung  leased  territories  since  1940  sand  bag  emplacements  guard- 
ing bridges  station,  etc.  have  been  replaced  by  permanent  brick  and  cement 
structures. 

L.  Japanese  War  Office  has  acquired  by  purchase  several  large  buildings  in 
Harbin  and  private  hospitals  have  been  warned  that  they  may  be  taken  over  if 
necessity  demands. 

Extract  for  Honolulu 

August  7,  1941 

It  is  reported. 

A.  Between  July  10  and  July  17  about  50,000  Japanese  troops  passed  through 
Mukden  proceeding  north  *  *  *  carried  full  war  kit.  (Note.  No  means  of 
checking  numbers,  which  should  be  accepted  with  reserve.) 

B.  During  period  named  a  total  of  75  troop  "specials"  passed  through  Mukden. 
Flat  cars  carried  artillery  and  tanks. 

C.  On  departure  from  Jukden  on  July  21  source  was  told  by  Japanese  station 
master  of  South  Manchurian  railway  that  he  had  received  orders  to  transit  a 
total  of  240  troop  specials,  but  over  what  period  was  not  stated.  As  South  Man- 
churian Railway  was  short  of  cars  these  would  be  drawn  from  Peking  Mukden, 
Peking  Suiyuan  and  Peking  Hankow  lines. 

D.  On  July  20  troops  from  Jehol  area  arrived  in  Mukden.  They  travelled  in 
special  troop  trains  via  KOUPAUTZE  on  Peking  Mukden  line.  Source  saw 
great  activity  at  Tangku  Tun  junction. 

August  5,  1941. 

I.  Admiral  TOYODA  ha?  already  informed  German  Ambassador  that  Japan 
is  ready  to  readjust  its  political  relations  with  Reich  as  prerequisite  for  closer 
economic  accord  upon  which  will  be  founded  future  economic  relations  between 
Asia  and  Europe. 

J.  Admiral  NOMURA  has  been  instructed  to  work  for  a  modification  of  *  *  * 
American  embargo  policy  and  to  offer  readjustment  of  American  Japanese  rela- 
tions on  basis  of  mutal  recognition  on  land  sea  and  air  of  all  areas  defined  and 
recognized  as  for  spheres  of  influence  of  U.  S.  A.  and  British. 

Extract  No.  21  for  Honlulu 

6th  August,  1941. 
To  Capt.  I.  H.  Matfield 
Mr.  Robert  Shivers 
Col.  Geokge  Bickneix 

Following  report  on  DAKAR  given  to by  Free  French  business  man 

who  was  in  DAKAR  from  February  5th  till  May  28th. 
Valuation  C  2 : — Casual  observation  believed  reliable. 


632       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

A.  Battleship  Richelieu  could  proceed  at  greatly  reduced  speed,  but  complete 
i-epairs  can  not  be  carried  out  at  DAKAR. 

B.  Other  warships  at  Dakar: — 

Cruisers  Georges-Leygne  repeat  Georges-Leygne  and  Gloire  repeat  Gloire. 
Escort  Vessels  D'ENTRECASTEAUX  repeat  D'Entrecasteaux  and  Bougainville 
repeat  Bougainville. 

Also  about  3  repeat  3  destroyers  and  15  repeat  15  submarines. 

C.  Fortifications  on  island  of  GOREE  have  been  modernized.Headland  at  end 
of  the  "CORNICHE"  also  fortified.  Fortifications  of  little  strength  at 
RUFISQUE. 

D.  Troops  totalled  about  15,000  repeat  15,000  Senegalese  tirailleurs,  spahis  and 
Colonial  infantry. 

Oeneral  BARRAU  repeat  BARRAU  in  command. 

Extract  No.  22  for  Honolulu 

For :  Capt.  I.  H.  Mayfield 
Mr.  Robt.  Shivees 
Col.  Geo.  BicKNEr,L 
Following  is  continuation  of  report  on  DAKAR  dated  6th  August. 

E.  Air-France  Service  operating  twice  weekly  in  both  directions  MARI- 
CHANE— CASABLANCA— FORT  ETIENNE— DAKAR. 

General  BERGERET,  in  charge  of  French  Aviation,  visited  Dakar  regarding 
project  to  extend  Air-France  Service  to  Brazil,  stating  that  this  South  American 
service  could  be  re-established  if  German  air  service  was  allowed  to  pass  through 
Dakar  once  a  week. 

F.  Governor  BOYSSON  refused  this  and  matter  was  shelved  (Valuation  for 
this  and  immediately  preceding  paragraph  CI). 

Reliable  from  new  contact. 

G.  Morocco  Outgoing  visas  granted  only  after  approval  of  German  author- 
ities.    (Valuation  C  1). 

H.  Aerodromes  at  DAKAR  one  on  the  Medina  plateau  at  OUAKAM  with  2 
asphalt  runways  (1000  metres  by  80  and  1300  metres  by  150). 

Other  aerodrome  near  Ruf  isque. 

Seaplane  hangars  at  BEL-AIR,  a  little  beyond  arsenal. 

Valuation  C  2.     Believed  reliable  from  new  contact. 

I.  Munitions.  Local  French  officer  told  source  that  Navy  has  supplies  but 
that  army  is  short. 

J.  Exercises.  Local  Air  forces  carry  out  combined  exercises  with  fleet  from 
Monday  or  Tuesday,  to  Friday,  of  each  week  but  seldom  on  weekend. 

K.  Attitude  of  natives : 

Hati-ed  of  Germans  indifference  to  British. 

French  community  would  prefer  interven,tion  in  Dakar  hy  America  to  inter- 
vention by  Britain. 

Valuation  C  2. 

Believed  reliable  from  new  contact 
Extract  No.  15  for  Honolulu 

5th  August,  1941. 

organization  reports  on  Formosa  for  end  of  June. 

A.  Orders  have  been  given  to  recruit  100,000  repeat  100,000  men  between  ages 
of  35  and  45  for  service  in  their  labour  corps. 

B.  Another  150,000  repeat  150,000  conscripts  are  to  be  mobilized  for  intensive 
military  training. 

JAPAN    MILITARY,    FORMOSA 
KEELXJNG 

Supplies 

1.  On  June  17  s.  s.  "Horai  Maru"  arrived  at  Keelung  from  Japan  with  about 
400  cases  of  militai'y  uniforms  and  steel  helmets.  200  cases  were  sent  to  Kar- 
enKo  per  s.  s.  "Fukusei  Maru"  and  the  remainder  to  Taihoku  by  train. 

2.  On  June  19  Transport  No.  140  arrived  at  Keelung  from  Japan  with  mili- 
tary supplies  wliich  were  sent  by  rail  to  Taihoku  and  Taichu.  The  transport 
left  again  on  June  22  with  a  full  load  of  copper  ore. 

3.  On  June  20  Transport  No.  135  arrived  at  Karenko  with  600/700  tons  of 
petrol  from  Japan  via  the  Pescadores  (where  she  unloaded  an  unspecified  amount 
of  petrol ) . 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  633 

Conscription 

4.  The  Governor  of  Formosa  has  received  orders  to  recruit  within  the  next 
month  100,000  men  between  ages  of  35  and  45  for  service  in  Labour  Corps. 

5.  It  is  reported  that  an  additional  150,000/200,000  recruits  in  Formosa  are  to 
be  mobilized  for  intensive  military  training. 

Troop  Movements 

6.  From  June  23  to  June  29  500  troops  of  the  Taihoku  infantry  were  exercised 
in  coastal  defense  along  the  coast  near  Shinchiku. 

7.  On  June  25  ISO  artillery  arrived  at  Karenko  from  Taihoku  together  with 
6  A.  A.  guns  drawn  by  trucks  and  4  A.  A.  machine  guns. 

8.  On  June  25  Transports  Nos.  141  and  163  arrived  at  Keelung  and  embarked 
military  supplies  and  provisions.     They  sailed  together  for  Hainan  on  June  27. 

TAKAO 

9.  Transport  No.  174  arrived  at  Takao  on  June  17  with  large  quantities  of  mil- 
itary personnel,  equipment  (uniforms,  steel  helmets,  respirators,  etc.),  all  of 
which  were  sent  by  rail  to  Tainan. 

10.  60  German  naval,  military  and  air  force  experts  and  over  30  Japanese  of- 
ficers also  arrived  by  the  same  vessel.  Soon  after  landing  they  all  embarked  in 
s.  s.  "Hosan  Maru"  for  the  Pescadores.  It  is  reported  that  all  these  men  will 
soon  be  transferred  to  South  China. 

11.  On  June  21  260  Mountain  Artillery,  together  with  local  recruits  left  Tainan 
for  Koshun  for  exercises. 

12.  On  June  25  6  armoured  cars  and  3  tanks  left  Tainan  for  Taito  to  participate 
in  coastal  defence  exercises. 

13.  On  June  28  about  800  recruits  from  the  Koshun  sector  were  sent  to  join  the 
labour  corps  at  Tainan.  These  men  were  issued  with  a  complete  set  of  uniforms 
and  equipment,  but  no  rifles.  Their  ages  were  between  35-^5.  On  June  30  they 
returned  to  Koshun  for  further  training. 

Valuation  B.    3. 

Secret  booklet  printed  October  1940  by  Chinese  staff  contains  following  infor- 
mation on  Hiroshima  Iron  Woi'ks : 

A.  Yearly  production  9  repeat  9  A.  A.  guns,  three  tanks,  unknown  number  of 
Naval  and  Military  guns.     Monthly  production  of  shells  300. 

B.  Kaw  materials  are  obtained  from  Tawata,  Kyushu. 

C.  2,000  repeat  2,000  men  and  women  employed. 

July  30,  1941. 
organization  reports  for  middle  of  June. 

A.  All  conscripts  in  Formosa  have  been  called  up  for  military  training. 

B.  4,000  troops  are  stationed  at  Taichu.  These  are  of  all  arms  and  include 
6  tanks  and  8  armoured  cars. 

C.  The  seacoast  at  Chinchiku  has  been  strengthened  by  46  machine  guns  posts. 
These  are  placed  at  intervals  of  150  yards  and  each  holds  6  to  8  mm.  They  wex-e 
recently  erected  in  great  haste. 

August  5,  1941. 

A.  It  is  reported  that  mobilization  and  reequipment  of  troops  in  Korea  Kwang- 
tung  and  Manchuria  is  quietly  progressing  in  preparation  of  eventual  movement 
against  the  Soviet. 

B.  There  has  been  a  "tug  of  war"  t)etween  high  ranking  military  officials  as 
to  when  move  should  be  launched  and  that  question  is  still  not  settled.  It  is 
thought  that  the  only  event  which  would  stop  the  move  would  be  a  decisive 
German  defeat  at  hands  of  Soviet. 

C.  High  Japanese  official  has  expressed  some  concern  over  Japanese  anti- 
aircraft defences  and  lack  of  air  raid  protection  but  no  further  details  were 
mentioned. 

Report  for  Honolulu 

August  2,  1941. 
reports. 

A.  A  large  aerodrome  is  under  construction  near  Kamaknra.  Note:  We 
believe  this  is  identical  with  Totsuka  aerodrome. 

B.  Overall  dimensions :  3,500  by  3,500  yards. 


634       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

C.  Labour  force  8,000  repeat  8,000  iinaer  supervision  of  IS  repeat  18  German 
engiueers. 

D.  Aerodrome  expected  to  be  completed  in  August. 

E.  3,000  repeat  3,000  parachute  troops  are  under  training  here. 

F.  Comment:  Valuation  C  3. 

August  1,  1941. 
reports  on  Kobe. 

A.  The  fioating  dock  here,  capable  of  accommodating  ships  of  16,000  tons,  is 
expected  to  be  transferred  to  Hainan. 

B.  At  the  end  of  May  an  "aircraft  tender"'  was  under  repair  in  this  dock. 

0.  Total  of  2,000  repeat  2,000  workmen  working  day  and  night  shifts  are 
engaged  on  aircraft  tender  and  reconditioning  the  dock. 

Valuation  C  3. 

Extract  for  Eonohilu 

August  1,  1941. 

japan  naval  construction  of  pocket  destroyers 

Secrecy  surrounding  construction  of  "Pocket  Destroyers" 

1.  Following  information  is  hearsay  and  is  given  with  the  utmost  reserve: 

2.  Some  old  hulks  have  been  emptied  of  machinery  and  equipment  and  the 
"pocket  destroyers"  are  being  constructed  within  them. 

3.  As  a  further  aid  to  secrecy  the  positions  of  this  hulks  are  changed  by  towing 
from  one  place  to  another. 

Comment 

4.  This  may  be  an  exaggerated  account  of  Japanese  tendencies  to  secrecy,  but 
there  may  something  in  it,  and  the  report  is  passed  on  for  what  it  is  worth. 

Valuation  C  4 

August  4, 1941. 
reports. 

A.  Naval  guns  are  ging  made  at  Osaka  arsenal  under  German  supervision. 

B.  In  May  8  warships  at  Yokosuka  were  being  fitted  with  new  guns  from  this 
arsenal. 

Valuation  C  3. 

To  Capt.  I.  H.  Mayfield 
Mr.  Robert  Shivers 
Col.  George  Bicknell 

1st  August,  1941. 
reports 

A.  On  June  15tli  German  S.  S.  Ramses  had  completed  overhaul  of  engines  in 
Nagasaki. 

B.  Guns  were  being  fitted  and  they  are  expected  to  be  camouflaged  as  derricks. 
C  Ordnance  supplies  will  be  drawn  from  0.saka  arsenal. 

D.  Strength  of  crew  150  repeat  150. 
Valuation  C  3. 

To  Capt.  I.  H.  M.    Mr.  Robert  Shivers,  Col.  George  Bicknell 

1st  August,  1941. 
Extract  No.  20  for  Honolulu 
reports. 

A.  On  June  15th  German  S.  S.  RAMSES  had  completed  overhaul  of  engines  in 
Nagasaki. 

B.  Guns  were  beilng  fitted  and  they  are  expected  to  be  camouflaged  as  derricks. 

C.  Ordnance  supplies  will  be  diawn  from  Osaka  arsenal. 

D.  Strength  of  crew  150  repeat  150. 
Valuation  C  3. 

July  31,  1941. 
Extracts  for  Honolulu 

A.  It  is  stated  that  .Japanese  Government  is  "contemplating"  taking  over 
French  Concession  Shanghai  in  name  of  Nanking  Government.  Japanese  military 
wish  to  take  action  as  soon  as  possible  but  it  is  not  in  complete  agreement  with 


Extract  No.  20 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  635 

Japanese  iiuval  landing  party.  Meanwhile  Nanking  is  going  ahead  selecting 
personnel  for  future  administration  which  is  entitled  "Slianghai  Special  Admin- 
istrative Area." 

B.  I  personally  interpi-et  Nankings  action  as  wishful  thinking  but  against  this 
French  have  warned  me  that  both  Japanese  and  Nanking  efforts  at  penetration 
of  concession  have  lately  been  intensified. 

August  5,  1941. 
organization  reports  on  Formosa  for  end  of  June. 

A.  Orders  have  been  given  to  recruit  100,000  repeat  100,000  men  between  ages 
of  35  and  45  for  service  in  their  labour  corps. 

B.  Another  150,000  repeat  150,000  conscripts  are  to  be  mobilized  for  intensive 
military  training. 

July  30,  1941. 

japan  naval  ven.*lity  of  japanese  naval  officeks 

1.  On  the  28th  June  the  captain  of  the  destroyer  ACHI  of  the  13tb  Destroyer 
Flotilla,  FASAHARA  Asaji  (  ).  who  was  under  suspicion  of  having  allowed 
smuggling  in  his  blockade  area,  was  found  guilty  and  was  replaced  by  his 
second-in-command. 

TAKADA. 

2.  The  ASHI  was  patrolling  off  Hainan  Island  at  the  time. 

3.  SHINOMI  (or  HIIMI)  Seiichi  (  ),  commanding  the  South  China  Fleet, 
is  suspected  by  his  subordinate  ofiicers  to  be  himself  financially  interested  in  the 
South  China  smuggling  racket. 

4.  When  Chiu-Ting-Wah,  the  puppet  magistrate  of  Chungshan,  was  assissinated 
recently  in  Macau,  it  was  extensively  rumoured  that  SHINOMI's  personal 
demarche  with  the  Governor  of  Macau  was  brought  about  by  the  consideration 
that  Chiu  had  previously  been  working  hand  in  glove  with  SHINOMI  in  breaking 
the  blockade  which  the  latter  himself  was  responsible  for  maintaining. 

July  29, 1941. 

From  source  not  well  placed  July  25. 

Japanese  army  is  calling  up  all  English  and  Malay  speaking  Japanese  irrespec- 
tive of  age. 

Noi'E. — Some  Straits  born  and  educated  Japanese  have  left  for  army  service 
in  Japan. 
Value  3. 

30th  July,  1941. 
Extract  No.  73  for  Honolulu 

organization  reports  for  middle  of  June. 

A.  All  conscripts  in  Formosa  have  been  called  up  for  military  training. 

B.  4,000  troops  are  stationed  at  Taichu.  These  are  of  all  arms  and  include 
G  tanks  and  8  armoured  cars. 

C.  The  seacoast  at  Chinchiku  has  been  strengthened  by  46  machine  gians  posts. 
These  are  placed  at  intervals  of  150  yards  and  each  holds  G  to  8  men.  They 
were  recently  ei'ected  in  great  haste. 

July  30,  1941. 
Extract  for  Honolulu 
It  is  reported : 

A.  Japanese  Government  is  considerably  perturbed  by  the  "insincerity"  of  the 
Siamese  Government." 

B.  Japanese  Government  states  that  in  spite  of  military  "representations"  by 
.Japanese  Minister  at  Bangkok,  there  has  been  little  if  any  improvement  in  the 
uncompromising  attitude  of  Siamese  Government  towards  Japan  and  that  it  is  ' 
clearly  due  to  British  and  American  intrigue  and  influence. 

C.  Instructions  have  been  sent  to  Japanese  Minister  at  Bangkok  to  make 
further  immediate  and  strong  representations  to  Siamese  Foreign  Ofiice  on 
matter. 

D.  FEI  WEN  CHUAN  further  stated  Japanese  Government  in  carrying  out 
its  progi-amme  in  French  Indo-China  is  most  anxious  that  its  relations  with 
Siam  shall  be  clarified  and  that  unless  latter  changes  its  attitude  toward  Japan 
and  her  coprosperity  programme  Japan  will  take  whatever  steps  she  deems 
necessary  to  bring  Siam  into  line. 


636       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

August  20,  1941. 
:. reports  on  oil  fuel  tanks  in  Pescadores. 

A.  A7isan  Naval  Base. — Large  surface  tank  capacity  60O  repeat  600  tons. 
Small  surface  tank  capacity  400  repeat  400  tons. 

B.  1  underground  at  Taislioku  Fort  capacity  400  repeat  400  tons. 

0.  1  underground  tank  at  Keimo-U  aerodrome  capacity  300  repeat  300  tons. 
D.  Comment:   It  is  regretted  that  source  was  unable  to  differentiate  between 

types  of  oil  fuel. 
Valuation  C  2. 

Sent  to  Capt.  I.  H.  Mayfield,  Mr.  Robert  Shivers,  Col.  Geo.  Bicknell. 

July  29th,  1941. 
Extract  No.  18  for  Honolulu 

A.  Following  is  actual  text  of  order  issued  on  July  28th  (but  not  published) 
by  K.  OYAMADA  for  administrative  Commissioner  Chinese  Maritime  Customs 
obtained  very  confidentially. 

Begins : 

B.  Shipments  of  exportation  and  interport  export  for  America  and  England 
and  their  colonies,  Burma,  French  Indo  China,  Hongkong  and  unoccupied  area 
of  China  of  following  goods  are  temj>orarily  to  be  referred  to  me  before  release : — 

Machinery,  provisions,  oils,  chemicals,  cereals  and  fodder,  fertilizer,  cotton 
piece  goods  and  yarn: — 

Except  for  Japan  and  North  China : — 
Signed  K.  Oyamada. 

(Sent  to  Capt.  I.  H.  Mayfield,  Mr.  Robert  Shivers,  Col.  Geo.  Bicknell) 

July  28th,  1941. 
Extract  No.  19  for  Honolulu 

A.  June  16th  150  repeat  150  infantry  transferred  from  TAICHU  to  KOGO  for 
parachute  training  and  on  June  18th  200  repeat  200  paratroops  were  transferred 
from  KOGO  to  ROKKO. 

B.  KOGO  area  now  under  martial  law  and  entry  near-impossible. 

C.  Recruiting  for  army  and  labour  corps  still  being  maintained. 

July  26, 1941. 
Extract  for  Honolulu. 

It  was  reported  July  24. 

A.  Thailand  is  secretly  making  preparations  of  a  military  character  and'  is 
not  releasing,  as  originally  intended,  certain  classes  called  up  over  the  Indo 
China  dispute. 

B.  The  Thai  delegates  who  have  gone  to  the  Indo  China  border  to  take  over 
the  ceded  territory  have  also  been  given  a  special  mission  which  is  presumed 
to  be  connected  with  Japanese  Southward  move. 

July  23,  1941. 
It  has  further  been  reported  that  circular  has  been  issued  to  German  firms 
by  German  Chamber  of  Commerce,  on  instructions  from  Commercial  Counsellor, 
instructing  them  that  they  must  keep  all  goods  purchased  for  export  to  Germany 
for  a  period  of  at  least  five  months  (from  middle  of  July)  since  it  can  be  ex- 
pected that  transport  via  Siberia  will  be  resumed  before  expiration  of  that 
period.  In  the  event  of  firms  encountering  difficulty  over  go-down  storage 
space  they  are  advised  to  ship  goods  to  Dairen  for  storage.  Further  all  purchases 
of  goods  in  immediate  future  for  export  to  Germany  must  be  of  "non-perishable" 
kind. 

August  5,  1941. 
japan  naval  fleet  organization 

Following  is  passed  with  utmost  reserve : 

1.  In  June  the  Japanese  Navy  will  be  divided  into  4  fleets  with  Admiral  Kato 
as  Commander-in-Chief. 

2.  The  1st  Flee;t  will  be  stationed  near  Indo-China,  Thailand  and  Hainan. 
[2]        3.  The  2d  fleet  will  be  the  main  force  for  the  southward  advance. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  637 

4.  The  Sd  fleet  will  be  stationed  to  cover  the  Pacific  flank  and  watch  the 
American  Fleet. 

S.The  4th  fleet  will  be  engaged  in  transport  (?  convoy)  work. 
6.  Valuation  C  5. 

July  28,  1941. 
A.  It  is  stated  that  according  to  information  obtained  from  local  Japanese 
source  Japanese  naval  authorities  intended  to  construct  a  submarine  base  at 
CAMRANH  BAY.     Also,  according  to  letters  from  Tokyo  and  Hanoi  to  local 
Concordia  Club  it  was  clear  that  immediate  steps  were  to  be  taken : 

1.  Completely  to  suppress  all  pro  Chungking  elements  in  Indo  China. 

2.  To  encourage  Aunamite  independence  movement  which  would  be  definitely 
pro  Japanese  and  anti  French. 

He  believes  object  of  such  a  move  is  creation  of  internal  domestic  trouble 
throughout  Indo  China  which  will  provide  further  excuse  for  expansive  Jap- 
anese control, 

(Sent  to  Capt.  I.  H.  Mayfield,  Mr.  Robert  Shivers,  Col.  Geo.  Bicknell) 

July  25th,  1941. 

Extract  No.  16  for  Honolulu 

reports. 

A.  On  June  8th  following  units  of  12th  repeat  12th  division  total  strength 
6,000  repeat  6,000  left  Hainan  for  Manchuria. 

46th  infantry  regiment. 
48th  infantry  regiment. 
24th  artillery  I'egiment. 

B.  On  June  14th  HIROSE  (EGZ  IRX)  infantry  regiment  of  11th  repeat  11th 
division  left  Hainan.  On  June  30th  this  unit  arrived  Dairen  and  went  on  to 
SCHEUNGKIANG  in  Manchuria. 

G. reports  that  on  June  24th  11th  cavalry  regiment  of  11th  division 

arrived  WHAMPOA  from  North  River  area  and  embarked  for  Manchuria. 
Valuation  C  3. 
Message  ends. 

(Sent  to  Capt.  I.  H.  Mayfield,  Mr.  Robert  Shivers,  Col.  Geo.  Bicknell) 

July  25th,  1941. 
Extract  No.  15  for  Honolulu 

reports  July  25th. 

A.  July  18th  200  repeat  200  Japanese  secret  police  arrived  Saigon. 

B.  July  21st  Lieutenant  General  HOMMA  (GOK  TTA)  commander-in-chief 
Formosan  army  and  Major  General  SUMIDA  (IPB  JYS)  arrived  Saigon  with 
30  repeat  30  German  and  Italian  advisers. 

C.  On  mornings  of  both  July  20th  and  July  21st  aid  reconnaissance  carried  on 
over  Saignon  by  6  aircraft. 

D.  July  20th  one  cruiser,  one  destroyer,  one  unidentified  auxiliary  and  four 
repeat  four  transports  packed  with  troops  arrived  CAMRANH  BAY. 

Message  ends. 

Extract  No.  79  for  Honolulu 

23rd  July,  1941. 
It  has  further  been  reported  that  circular  has  been  issued  to  German  firms 
by  German  Chamber  of  Commerce,  on  instructions  from  Commercial  Counsellor, 
instructing  them  that  they  inust  keep  all  goods  purchased  for  export  to  Germany 
for  a  period  of  at  least  five  months  since  it  can  be  expected  that  transport  via 
Siberia  will  be  resumed  before  expiration  of  that  period.  In  the  event  of  firms 
encountering  difficulty  over  go-down  storage  space  they  are  advised  to  ship 
goods  to  Dairen  for  storage.  Further  all  purchases  of  goods  in  immediate  fu- 
ture for  export  to  Germany  must  be  of  "Non-perishable"  kind. 


638       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Extract  for  Honolulu 

July  22,  1941 
It  was  reported  12  July  that  in  Japanese  whispering  campaign  in  N.  E.   I. 
following  is  now  being  said : 

1.  in  MENADO.  Japan  has  decided  to  attack  N.  E.  I.  Local  Japanese  will 
be  taken  off  in  vessels  from  Pelao. 

2.  Japan  will  send  her  invading  forces,  ships  and  aircraft  to  N.  E.  I.  from 
eastward  of  the  Philippines.  N.  E.  I.  will  capitulate  before  aid  from  U.  S. 
arrives. 

3.  Japanese  will  not  be  evacuated  as  evacuation  would  give  N.  E.  I.  indication 
«!f  pending  attack. 

Extract  for  Honolulu 

July  16,  1941 

hong  kong — japanese  sponsored  subversive  activities 

Following  infoi'mation  is  dated  June  20, 1941. 

1.  WANG  KI  ( ),  who  was  previously  Wang  Ching  Wei's  representative 

in  Hong  Kong  is  now  the  Police  Commissioner  at  Canton.  The  post  of  Wang's 
representative  has  been  taken  over  by  LAM  FEI  ( ). 

2.  LAM  FEI  ( )  with  45  senior  agents  under  him,  is  mainly  interested 

in  the  collection  of  military  Intelligence  in  Hong  Kong;  they  also  recruit  ques- 
tionable characters  for  subversive  activities. 

3.  The  removal  of  the  Japanese  Military  Attache's  Department  to  Macau  has 
caused  the  Japanese  great  inconvenience.  TAKEDA,  of  the  Special  Service 
Section,  has  now  been  attached  to  the  Japanese  Consulate  in  Hong  Kong  to 
control  the  intelligence  section  here. 

INCITEMENT  OF  DISTURBANCES  AND  EIOTS 

4.  Plans  are  prepared  for  the  creation  of  strikes,  disturbances  and  riots  when 
and  if  Japan  breaks  with  Britain.     One  of  the  principal  agents  employed  in 

this  department  is  JOHN  LTJI  ( ),  a  senior  member  of  the  Shanghai  Tai 

Fing  Insurance  To.  Lui's  headquarters  is  established  at  19/20  Connaught  Road 
West,  3rd  floor  (next  door  to  the  Ping  On  Hotel),  where  he  is  operating  as  the 

CHUN  KIN  FIRM   ( ).     He  left  for  Shanghai  recently  and  a  few  days 

ago  returned  to  Hong  Kong;  it  is  believed  that  it  is  his  intention  to  proceed 
to  Singapore  in  the  near  future. 

5.  One  of  Lui's  close  associates  is  the  son  of  the  Chief  Detective  of  Amo.v, 
CHENG  SAI-HOI.  Lui  is  also  believed  to  have  been  the  founder  of  the  Tung 
Man  Alumni  Association  ( ). 

6.  According    to    information    imparted    to    an    agent    in    the    employ    of 

FURI'KAWA    ( ),  Chief  of  Japanese  Naval  Intelligence  at  Macua,  it  is 

learned  that  the  Japanese  hope  to  have  recruited  about  100,000  refugees  street- 
sleepers  to  take  part  in  sabotage  and  nuisance  activities  in  Hong  Kong  on  the 
outbreak  of  hostilities  between  Britain  and  Japan. 

7.  A  large  number  of  refugee  street-sleepers  are  already  receiving  financial 
assistance  from  the  .Japanese. 

8.  Japanese  Agents.     Other  Chinese  employed  by  the  Japanese  are: 

TAM  KWOK-WA  ( ■ — ),  who  was  employed  by  the  Special  Service  Depart- 
ment at  Macau  to  act  as  Liaison  between  them  and  Agents  in  Hong  Kong.  In 
this  connection  he  made  innumerable  visits  here. 

CHAU  WING  TING  ( ),  who  has  been  in  the  employ  of  Japanese  for 

the  past  ten  years,  mainly  operating  in  the  Swatow/Amoy  sector.  He  is  believed 
to  be  residing  in  Cannaught  Road  West  (1st  Floor — the  number  is  at  present 
unknown  and  is  being  investigated). 

ARMS   SMUGGLING 

9.  Source  stated  that  puppet  officials  of  the  Chungshan  area  and  Japanese 
agents  are  being  permitted  to  enter  Macau  with  arms,  and  it  is  through  this 
channel  that  a  large  quantity  of  illicit  arms  ai'e  being  smuggled  into  Hong 
Kong. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  639 

[Extract  No.  13  for  H]  ^ 

Telegram  from  Hongkong  of  July  Wth,  I94I 

reports  June  15th. 

.4.  June  1st  150  repeat  150  mines  and  60  repeat  60  torpedoes  landed  at 
KARDRKO,  E.  Coast  Formosa,  24°  N  121°  E,  from  Islands. 

B.  During  June  Pescadore  Naval  units  carried  out  mine  laying  operations 
along  the  Formosan  coast.     (Message  ends.) 

[Extract  No.  14  for  H] 

Telegram  from  Hongkong  of  July  IDtJi,  19J^1 

reports  June  15th. 

A.  June  4th  6  repeat  6  twin-engine  monoplane  bombers  arrived  KARENKO 
from  Japan  en  route  for  Hainan. 

B.  On  June  7th  6  repeat  6  monoplane  fighters  arrived  HEITO  from  Japan. 

C.  On  June  11th  12  repeat  12  monoplane  fighters  left  KAGI  for  QUEMOY. 
(Believed  all  aircraft  :at  Quemoy  had  left  for  Hainan). 

D.  Aircraft  based  Heito  June  lOth : 

9  repeat  9  twin-engine  monoplane  bombers. 

IS  repeat  18  monoplane  fighters. 

3  repeat  3  reconnaissance. 

12  repeat  12  trainers. 

3  repeat  3  transports  (3  engine  monoplanes). 

E.  Aircraft  based  KAGI  aerodrome  June  10th : 

9  repeat  9  monoplane  bombers. 

18  repeat  18  monoplane  fighters. 

14  repeat  14  recoimaissance. 
E.  On  June  8th  500  repeat  500  paratroops  arrived  KOQO  from  TAIHOKU  for 
training.     Present  number  of  paratroops  at  Kogo  now  about  1000  repeat  1000. 
Message  ends. 

[Extract  No.  12  for  H] 

Telegram  from  Hongkong  of  July  llth,  I94I 

Commissioner  of  Customs  Hongkong  reports  that  on  July  IGth  the  following 
were  observed  at  BOCCA  TIGRIS : 
25  repeat  25  transports. 

100  repeat  100  (approximately)  landing  barges  (empty). 
1  repeat  1  motor  lauding  craft.    Message  ends. 

July  14,   1941 
Extract  for  Honolulu 
reports. 

A.  On  April  19  two  armed  rnerchant  men  arrived  Kobe  and  unloaded  scrap 
metal  and  1,000  caskets  of  ashes  and  were  loaded  up  with  construction  materials 
and  40  cases  of  aircraft  components. 

B.  The  cases  measured  about  8x6  feet. 

C.  400  men  of  a  naval  landing  party  and  130  coolies  who  had  been  segregated 
until  going  on  board  embarked  on  April  21. 

D.  The  ships  left  for  Spratley  Island  on  April  21. 

July  14,  1941 
reports. 

A.  On  April  20,  2  repea^t  2  of  the  German  vessels  lying  at  Kobe  left  for 
Kure. 

B.  Guns  to  be  fitted  and  ships  will  be  ready  for  sea  again  at  the  beginning 
of  August. 

July  15,  1941. 

reiJorts  on  French  Indo  China  and  Hainan : 

A.  On  June  8  12,000  men  left  French  Indo  China. 

B.  It  is  rumored  that  they  were  bound  for  IManchuria  but  this  is  given  with 
great  reserve. 


640        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

C.  Ou  June  14  the  following  units  of  the  11th  repeat  11th  Division,  totalling 
3300  repeat  3300  men  left  Hainan  for  unknown  destination : 
HIROSE  (EGZ  IRX)  infantry  regiment 
NAKAMUEA  (AAW  GPA)  Medium  Artillery  Battalion 
HIRAOKA  (FEU  DYJ)  Transport  Company 
YOSHINO  (BAD  TAK)  and  KUNO  (COP  MZA)  Cavalry  Squadrons 

July  14,  1941 
Extract  for  Honolulu 

A  translation  of  a  letter  from  Information  Section  of  Concordia  Society  to  local 
branch  of  same,  dated  July  2,  which  states  that  on  that  day  the  national  policy 
in  connection  with  Russo-German  war  was  decided  at  a  liaison  converence  between 
the  Government  and  High  Command.  The  following  general  principles  were 
stated  to  have  been  decided  upon. 

A.  Japanese  Government  recognizes  as  her  main  guiding  principles  her  na- 
tional safety  and  the  success  at  any  cost  of  establishment  of  new  order  in  East 
Asia. 

B„  Japan  must  depend  only  upon  her  strength  and  resources  and  concentrate 
her  attention  upon  East  Asia  problems. 

C.  She  must  use  every  means  to  further  her  own  aims  but  always  take  into 
consideration  the  constantly  changing  international  position  and  must  not  allow 
herself  to  be  detracted  from  her  present  course  by  any  claims  requests  or  sug- 
gestions if  even  slight  risk  of  wasting  her  power  and  resources  is  involved. 

July  12,  1941. 
Extract  for  Honolulu 

reports. 

A.  20  repeat  20  of  these  vessels  are  under  construction  at  Harima  shipyard, 
Osaka. 

B.  24-hour  shifts  were  being  worked  on  these  jobs  in  May. 

C.  Vessels  are  expected  to  be  completed  at  end  of  July. 

D.  Specifications: 

Displacement  100  tons. 
Dimensions  200  ft.  x  28  ft.  x  5  ft.  6". 
(Note  that  these  dimensions  will  give  displacement  of  well  over  that  reported 
and  are  therefore  given  with  the  utmost  reserve) . 
Speed :  30  knots. 
Armament :  6  machine  guns. 

E.  Source  further  stated  that  these  ships  are  to  be  used  as  troop  landing  craft 
in  the  Southern  expansion  movement. 

Valuation  B  3  for  paragraphs  A  to  C  only. 

Extract  foi'  Honolulu 

■   July  9,  IMl 
reports. 

A.  In  collaboration  with  German  advisers  the  construction  of  75  repeat  75 
submarines  is  projected  in  Japan. 

B.  Shipyards  in  Osaka  have  been  allotted  20  repeat  20  of  these  jobs  of 
which  the  Osaka  Iron  Works  are  to  build  4.  • 

C.  Valuation  C.  3. 

July  11,  1941 
reports  from  Japan  on  aerial  bomb  factory  in  Himeji. 

A.  Name  of  factory   is  Nakabe    (AAW?  SRY)    Heavy   Industrial   AVorks. 

B.  Labor  force  in  mid  May  600  repeat  600. 

C.  Monthly  production  3,000  aerial  bombs  and  2,500  flares. 

D.  4  repeat  4  German  engineers  are  attached. 

July  11,  1941 
reports  mid  May. 

A.  A  Shadow  factory  situated  at  Kawaguchi  in  Osaka  has  now  started  man- 
ufacture of  fighter  aircraft  wings  and  parts  of  fuselage  for  the  Aichi  Factory, 
Nagoya. 

B.  Labor  force  2,600  repeat  2,600  working  ten  hours  per  day. 

C.  Estimate  of  production  is  wings  etc.,  for  about  100  fighters  per  month. 

D.  3  German  advisers  are  attached  to  the  Kawaguchi  Factory. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  641 

Extract  from  letter  from  Manila  7-12-41 

Commandeering  of  Japanese  ships  by  the  Japanese  government 

has   reached   significant   proportions, — many  vessels   used   wholly   in  Japanese 
commercial  interests  and  not  running  to  U.  S.  ports. 

Something  seems  to  be  brewing  in  Japan,  and  although  anything  except 
watchful  waiting  by  Tokio  may  make  no  sense  to  us  the  symptoms  neverthe- 
less indicate  preparations  for  activity  against  either  Russian  Maritime  Prov- 
inces Indo  China. 

I  think  not  a)  because  of  the  strength  and  separateness  of  the  Russian 
forces  in  the  Far  East  and  probably  latter). 

[It  seems  extraordinary  that  the  Japanese  should  not  now  begin  to  turn 
towards  America  and  cease  their  irritating  gestures — but  the  preparations 
are  proceeding  and  the  removal  of  these  profitable  vessels  is  costing  them 
plenty  in  the  meantime.]  . 

Gerald  Wilkinson 
[Copy] 

A.  Controller. 

Decides  all  quantities  of  all  materials  required  by  factory  under  his  control. 
Controls  all  purchases  of  tools,  machines,  etc. 
Can  even  control  development  and  study  of  prototypes. 

Decides  all  promotions,  changes  in  personnel,  organization  of  leisure  and 
adjustment  of  internal  disputes. 

Supervises  allotment  of  salaries,  wages  and  bonuses. 
His  control  is  complete  and  his  decisions  are  final. 

B.  Trained,  Engineers. 

All  certificated  engineers  from  Imperial  Universities  of  Tokyo,  Kyoto,  etc., 
are  earmarked  for  Naval,  military  or  aviation  factories. 

Engineers  with  certificates  from  private  universities  (such  as  Waseda)  may 
work  in  other  defence  industries. 

Factories  which  are  not  working  for  national  defence  get  no  certificated 
engineers. 

Numbers  are  carefully  fixed,  e.  g.,  Ishikawajima  is  Allowed  only  3  Imperial 
University  graduates  per  annum. 

System  extremely  unpopular  amongst  students. 

C.  Limitation  of  Salaries. 

Imperial  University  engineers  draw  total  yearly  salary  and  bonus  of  1440  Yen. 
Graduates  from  private  university  get  only  1170  Yen  annually. 
Rises  only  begin  after  five  years  service  and  absolute  maximum  attainable  is 
2,000  Yen  per  annum. 

D.  Artisans. 

Average  wages  are  50  to  65  sen  per  hour,  with  exceptionally  good  hands  get- 
ting Yen  1.25  to  1.50  per  hour  with  a  working  of  12  hours,  this  works  out  at 
higher  salaries  than  that  of  certificated  engineers. 

Good  workmen  are  treated  with  utmost  circumspection  but  in  spite  of  this 
work  is  often  held  up  by  absence  of  whole  gangs  who  are  shamming  sick  and  have 
taken  a  week  or  fortnight's  holiday. 

E.  Discipline. 

No  factory  personnel  may  change  their  factory  or  branch  of  work  without 
consent  from  the  controller. 

Management  is  a  matter  of  utmost  delicacy  as  personn^  is  excessively  sensi- 
tive and  will  accept  no  supervision. 

They  are  also  disinclined  to  accept  any  responsibility. 

F.  Naval  and  Military  Friction. 

This  extends  to  an  astonishing  degree,  even  when  the  same  article  is  being 
made  for  both  services. 

Files  of  all  drawings  have  to  be  produced  in  two  different  forms  for  the  Army 
and  Navy. 

All  component  parts  have  to  have  entirely  different  names  for  the  Army  and 
Navy  with  the  result  that  double  checking  and  control  service  has  to  be  estab-r 
lished. 

Two  distinct  trial  and  reception  services  have  to  be  established. 

Wastage  involved  in  this  duplication  is  incalculable. 


79716— 46— Ex.  148 42 


642       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Extract  for  Honolulu 

July  7,  1941 
Source  reports  that  he  has  been  informed  by  two  separate  Chinese  sources  that 
they  understood  Japan  promised  Germany,  in  return  for  recognition  of  Wang 
Ching  Wei,  to  blockade  Vladivostok  and  that  action  was  likely  at  an  early  date. 

July  12,  1941 
reports  on  the  Aichi  Aircraft  Factory,  Nagoya. 

A.  Beginning  of  April  3  German  engineers  arrived  at  this  factory  from  the 
Dornier  works. 

B.  Name  of  one  is  given  as  Andernich  (DJI IZU  DUN) . 

C.  They  are  supervising  construction  of  a  new  type  of  fighter. 

D.  This  is  described  as  K.22  type  twin-engine  2  seater.  It  is  still  in  the  ex- 
perimental stage. 

E.  Production  aimed  at  is  50  repeat  50  per  month.  {Note  that  production 
figures  of  this  aircraft  coincide  with  those  given  for  dive  bomber  reported  as 
being  manufactured  in  this  factory  in  January.) 

F.  Labor  force  2,600  repeat  2,600  working  24-hour  shifts. 

Extract  No.  9  for  Honolulu 
To  London  :  3rd  July,  1941 

A.  A  Chinese  Maritime  Customs  cruiser  which  had  been  scuttled  by  the  Chinese 
in  West  River  area  has  been  salvaged  by  Japanese  and  put  into  commission  for 
the  Kwangtung  Defense  Headquarters. 

B.  Name  HIP  LIK. 
Length  about  310  feet. 

Armament  one  small  gun  at  bow  and  stern  and  two  machine  guns. 

C.  Note  please  that  this  vessel  has  been  definitely  allocated  to  the  Puppet 
Chinese  Naval  Force. 

Extract  No.  10  for  Honolulu 

2nd  July,  1941 
To  London : 

A.  There  is  no  repeat  not  landing  ground  at  Boryo. 

Katosha  is  evidently  identical  with  Kato  and  there  is  definitely  a  landing 
ground  with  two  hangars  here. 

There  is  also  a  landing  ground  at  Suiteiryo,  whicli  is  usually  used  in  connection 
with  military  training  at  Boryo. 

B.  Koko  is  believed  to  be  the  same  as  Kogo,  but  we  do  not  repeat  not  agree 
with  longitude  of  the  latter  place  as  given  by  you  (we  make  it  121  degrees  03 
minutes  East).  Koko  is  believed  to  be  the  centre  of  parachute  training  in 
Formosa. 

My  immediately  following  telegram. 

Extract  No.  11  for  Honolulu 

2nd  July,  1941. 
To  London : 

My  immediately  preceding  telegram. 

Shinchiku  is  an  entirely  separate  aerodrome  and  we  believe  that  naval  air  force 
units  are  permanently  based  here. 

C  Agreed  that  Reigaryu  is  the  same  as  Takao. 

D.  Tailwku  aerodrome  is  equipped  for  night  flying  and  has  a  civil  aviation 
school  and  a  military  aviation  centre  attached. 

Matsityama  was  originally  a  civil  aerodrome  but  barracks  have  recently  been 
built  here. 

E.  Detailed  summary  and  sketch  maps  of  aerodromes  in  Formosa  have  been 
despatched  by  bag. 

Extract  No.  2  for  Honolulu 

18th  JtTNB,  1941 

A.  Controller. — Decides  all  quantities  of  all  materials  required  by  factory 
under  his  control. 

Controls  all  purchases  of  tools,  machines,  etc. 

Can  even  control  development  and  study  of  prototypes. 

Decides  all  promotions,  changes  in  personnel,  organization  of  leisure  and 
adjustment  of  internal  disputes, 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  643 

Supervises  allotment  of  salaries,  wages  and  bonuses. 
His  control  is  complete  and  his  decisions  are  final. 

B.  Trained  Enghieers. — All  certificated  engineers  from  Imperial  Universities 
of  Tokyo,  Kyoto,  etc.,  are  earmarked  for  naval,  military  or  aviation  factories. 

Engineei's  with  certificates  from  private  universities  (such  as  Waseda)  may 
work  in  other  defense  industries. 

Factories  which  are  not  working  for  national  defence  get  no  certificated 
engineers. 

Numbers  are  carefully  fixed,  e.g.,  Ishikawajima  is  Allowed  only  3  repeat  3 
Imperial  University  graduates  per  annum. 

System  extremely  unpopular  amongst  students. 

Extract  No.  3  for  Honolulu 

18th  June,  1941 

C.  Limitation  of  Sala)-irs.  Imperial  University  engineers  draw  total  yearly 
salary  and  bonus  of  1440  Yen. 

Graduates  from  private  university  get  only  1170  Yen  annually. 
Rises  only  begin  after  five  years  service  and  absolute  maximum  attainable  is 
2,000  Yen  per  annum. 

D.  Artisans.  Average  wages  are  50  to  65  sen  per  hour,  with  exceptionally 
good  hands  getting  Yen  1.25  to  1.50  per  hour  with  a  working  of  12  hours,  this 
works  out  at  higher  salaries  than  that  of  certified  engineers. 

Good  workmen  are  treated  with  utmost  circumspection  but  in  spite  of  this 
work  is  often  lield  up  by  absence  of  whole  gangs  who  are  shamming  sick  and 
have  taken  a  week  or  fornights'  holiday. 

Extract  No.  4  for  Honolulu. 

18th  June,  1941 

E.  Discipline.  No  factory  personnel  may  change  their  factory  or  branch  of 
work  without  consent  from  the  controller. 

Management  is  a  matter  of  utmost  delicacy  as  personnel  is  excessively  sensi- 
tive and  will  accept  no  supervision. 

They  are  also  disinclined  to  accept  any  responsibility. 

P.  Naval  and  Military  Friction.  This  extends  to  an  astonishing  degree,  even 
when  the  same  article  is  being  made  for  both  services. 

Files  of  all  drawings  have  to  be  produced  in  two  different  forms  for  the  Army 
and  Navy. 

All  component  parts  have  to  have  entirely  different  names  for  the  Army  and 
Navy  with  the  result  that  double  checking  and  control  service  has  to  be 
established. 

Two  distinct  trial  and  reception  services  have  to  be  established. 

Wastage  involved  in  this  duplication  is  incalculable. 


Extract  No.  1  for  Honolulu. 


JAPAN MILITARY BODY  ARMOUR 


12th  OVne,  1941 


Following  item  from dated  19th  March,  1936,  may  be  of  interest  in  view 

of  recent  reports  of  bullet  proof  vests,  etc. 

"An  excellent  anti-bullet  steel  has  been  evolved  by  the  Metallurgical  Laboratory 
of  the  Tohoku  Imperial  University  headed  by  Mr.  K.  Konda.     According  to  tlie 
Patent  Announcement,  the  steel  is  composed  of  the  following : — 
0.15-0.35%  of  carbon, 
0.5  1.5%  of  chrome, 
0.6  -2.0%  of  manganese, 
0.2  -1.0%  of  molybdenum, 
0.2  -1.0%  of  cobalt  of  banadium, 
0.9%  of  silicon 
and  the  remainder  iron. 
Series  of  tests  for  hardness  proved  that  the  metal  was  more  efficient  than  the 
best  foreign  anti-bullet  steel.    Discoverers  of  the  metal  are  Messrs.  K.  Ono  and 
S.  Cahiba. 

(Federal  Bureau  of  Investigation,  U.  S.  Department  of  Justice,  Aug.  9,  1941. 
Honolulu  Field  Office.) 


644       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Extract  No.  24 

To  Capt.  I.  H.  Maytield 
Mr.  RoBT.  Shivers 
Col.  Geo.  Bicknell 
Following  is  summary  information  to  hand  on  HULL. 

A.  AMOS  TYLER  HULL,  employed  by  R.  K.  O.  Pictures. 

B.  Is  known  to  have  received  special  facilities  over  a  considerable  period  from 
Japanese  IMilitary  in  Mongolia,  Hangchow  and  Shanghai  areas  and  has  openly 
stated  that  he  could  secure  passes  at  any  time  for  any  area  from  Japanese. 

C.  Shanghai  French  Intelligence  emphatic  that  Hull  was  in  Japanese  employ. 
(#1421) 

Extract  No.  S3  for  Honolulu 

A.  Local  Agents  Tokio  Fire  and  Marine  Insurance  Company  received  telegram 
August  15  from  Tokio  instructing  them  : 

1.  To  accept  no  new  business  or  renewals  until  further  notice. 

2.  To  cancel  local  reinsurance  Treaty. 

3.  To  persuade  local  Japanese  clients  to  insure  direct  with  Japan  if  possible. 

B.  This  company's  1940  premium  income  from  Philippines  slightly  exceeded 
200,000  pesos  (25,000  pounds). 

(Valuation  A  1.) 

To  :    Col.   BiCKNEIX 

Mr.  Shiveks 

A.  Source  reports  that  on  September  20  he  met  a  certain  CHIU  CHE  SHENG, 
a  head  of  a  certain  department  of  the  Nanking  Ministry  of  War. 

B.  Latter  stated,  a  propos  of  announcement  over  the  radio  of  sentence  passed 
on  a  Japanese  in  Singapore  for  possession  of  seditious  literature  that  "not  long" 
General  HATA  had  very  secretly  approached  head  of  War  Ministry  of  Nanking 
requesting  his  cooperation  in  enlistment  of  Chinese  agents  for  work  in  Thailand, 
Burma  and  Malaya.  HATA  stipulated  that  candidates  should  be  either  pure 
FUKINESE  or  Chinese  specking  dialect  of  that  pi'ovince. 

C.  Chiu  Che  Sheng  stated  that  a  certain  number  of  men  were  recruited  and 
despatched  overseas  at  hands  of  one  CHEN  KUANG,  returned  Japanese  educated 
Chinese.  Those  chosen,  in  all  cases,  had  some  previous  military  knowledge  gained 
through  service  at  one  time  or  another  with  Chinese  forces.  According  to  source 
CHEN  KUANG  is  responsible  directly  to  Japanese  military  H.  Q.  at  Nanking 
and  to  all  their  authority. 

D.  Source  endeavours  to  follow  up.  It  is  sent  merely  because  Chiu  Che 
Sheng's  statements  were  spontaneous  but  it  is  not  known  if  they  have  any 
foundation  in  fact. 

(Value  3.) 

Extract  for  Honolulu 

Who  was  recently  elected  as  a  Sakdal  candidate  for  next  political  elec- 
tions, states  that  local  Japanese  agents  (whose  names  I  have  given  to  American 
Military  Intelligence  have  recently  been  cultivating  him  closely  and  volunteering 
following  information. 

A.  650-700  aeroplanes  are  now  assembled  on  Formosa. 

B.  Attack  on  Philippines  and  Singapore  simultaneously,  will  take  place  about 
end  August. 

C.  Campaign  in  Philippines  to  begin  with  rising  in  Mindanao  and  bombing  of 
Manila. 

D.  Attack  on  Singapore  to  be  overland  through  Siam,  where  at  least  3  repeat 
3  divisions  of  Siamese  army  will  support  Japanese. 

E.  Heavy  troop  concentrations  are  ready  in  Hainan  and  Saipan.  This  looks 
like  a  whispering  campaign. 

(Valuation  C  3.) 

[Japanese  map] 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION 


645 


[Jf] 


Enclosure  (B) 


Translation  of  Data  in  Outer  Margins  of  Map  of  Singapore  Region. 

1.  Top  Center :  Singapore,  Malaca,  Benlf alis 

2.  Top  Right : 

Englisli  colony  ;  Straits  Settlements 
Dutch  colony :  Sumatra 

3.  Righ  Upper: 

East  Asia  "World  Map 
West  7th  "Vertical  Segment 
South  7th  Horizontal  Segment 
Southern  part 

4.  Right  Lower:  Form  of  map  instituted  in  29th  year  of  Meiji   (1896)  for 

for  East  Asia  "World  Maps 

5.  Bottom  Right  (scale) : 

Boundary  of  West  Coast  Provinces  of  Sumatra+-+-+-1--+-+-+ 

Provincial  Boundaries • • 

Provincal  Capitals :  O 
District  Capitals:  O 
Sub-district  Capitals :  " 

6.  Bottom    Right:     (Seal)    Imperial    Japanese    Government    Land    Survey 

Department 
Strategic  Points :  ° 

7.  Bottom  Center:  1,000,000  to  1 

(left)  Kilometers     (right)  Japanese  "li" 

8.  Bottom  left :  Fixed  Price — 20  sen 

9.  Left,  Bottom:  Possessor  of  Copyright  for  Printing  and  Publishing:  Im- 

perial Japanese  Government  Land  Survey  Department. 

10.  Left,  Top : 

Made  Meiji  32  (1899) 
Printed  Meiji  34  (1001) 
Railways  added  Meiji  43  (1910) 
Printed  Dec.  5,  Meiji  43  (1910) 
Published  Dec.  10,  Meiji  43  (1910) 

11.  Top,  Left : 


West 
9th  Vert. 
Segment 


West 
7th  Vert. 
Segment 


West 
6th  Vert. 
Segment 


SINGAPORE 

South  7th 
Horzontal 
Segment 


South  8th 
Horizontal 
Seg.  (North  H) 


[2]         (Surrounding  place  names,  given  to  establish  the  identity  of  the  re- 
gion, appear  in  the  8  blank  spaces,  but  are  left  untranslated. ) 


Clausen  Investigation  Exhibit  No.  7 

Investigation  hy  Lt.  Colonel  Henry  C.  Clausen,  JAGD,  for  the  Secretary  of  War 
Supplementary  to  Proceedings  of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board 

a.  The  first  two  documents  are  notes  of  two  intercepts  dated  6  December  1941  of 
radio  messages  from  the  Japanese  Consul  at  Honolulu  to  Tokyo  and  which  were  not 
included  in  Top  Secret  Exhibit  "B"  before  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board. 

b.  The  documents  following  those  mentioned  in  a  above  are  the  intercepts 
which  comprise  Top  Secret  Exhibit  "B"  before  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board. 

Certain  of  these  have  been  initialed  by  witnesses  before  me  and  are  referred  to 
in  their  affidavits. 


646       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

TOP  SECRET 

From :  Hon. 
To :  Tokyo 
Dec.  6,  41 
PA-KY 

#253  release  p5 123a. 

1.  On  American  continent  in  Oct.  Army  began  training  barrage  balloon  troops 
at  Camp  Davis,  N.  C,  400,500  balloons  considering  use  in  defense  of  Hawaii  & 
Panama.  So  far  as  Hawaii  concerned  though  investigations  made,  they  have  not 
set  up  mooring  equipment,  nor  have  they  selected  troops  to  man  them.  No  train- 
ing for  maiutenence  balloons.  No  signs  barrage  balloon  equipment.  "In  addition, 
it  is  difficult  to  imagine  that  they  have  actually  any  limits  to  barrage  balloon  de- 
fense. "I  imagine  that  in  all  probability  there  is  considerable  opportunity  left 
to  take  advantage  of  a  surprise  attack  against  these  places. 

In  my  opinion  battleships  do  not  have  torpedo  nets.  Details  not  known ;  will 
report  results  of  investigation. 

Army  717S     25877     2a     Trans.  12/S/41  (2-TT). 

TOP  SECEET 

From :  Hon 
To :  Tokyo 
Dec.  6,  41 
PA-K2. 

#254 

1.  On  evening  5th,  among  battleships  which  entered  port — one  sub  tender.  The 
following  ships  observed  at  anchor  on  6tli. 

9  battleships,  3  light  cruisers,  3  sub  tenders,  17  destroyers,  in  addition  4  light 
cruisers,  2  destroyers  lying  at  docks  (heavy  cruisers  &  airplane  carriers  all  left. 

2.  "It  appears  that  no  air  reconnaisance  is  being  conducted  by  the  fleet  air  arm." 
Army  7179     25874     Trans.  12/8/42  (2-22)  3  a. 

From:  Tokyo  (Toyoda) 
To       :  Honolulu 
September  24,  1941. 
J-19 
#83 

Strictly  secret. 

Henceforth,  we  would  like  to  have  you  make  reports  concerning  vessels  along 
the  following  lines  insofar  as  possible. 

1.  The  waters  (of  Pearl  Harbor)  are  to  be  divided  roughly  into  five  sub-areas. 
(We  have  no  objection  to  your  abbreviating  as  much  as  you  Uke.) 

Ai-ea  A.  Waters  between  Ford  Island  and  the  Arsenal. 

Area  B.  Waters  adjacent  to  the  Island  south  and  west  of  Ford  Island.     (This 
area  is  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  Island  from  Area  A. ) 
Area  C.  East  Loch. 
Area  D.  Middle  Loch. 
Area  E.  West  Loch  and  the  communicating  water  routes. 

2.  With  regard  to  warships  and  aircraft  carriers,  we  would  like  to  have  you 
report  on  those  at  anchor,  (these  are  not  so  important)  tied  up  at  wharves, 
buoys  and  in  docks.  (Designate  types  and  classes  briefly.  If  possible  we  would 
fike  to  have  you  make  mention  of  the  fact  when  there  are  two  or  more  vessels 
along  side  the  same  wharf.) 

260     SECRET     Trans.  10-9-41    (S) 

From:  Washington  (Nomura) 

To :        Tokyo 

October  14,  1941 

Purple 

#943     (Part  1  of  2)"  (To  be  handled  in  Government  Code) 

I  had  an  interview  with  Rear  Admiral  TURNER.  If  I  sum  up  what  he  told 
me,  it  is  this  : 


-For  part  2  see  S.  I.  S.  #23516. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  647 

"What  the  United  States  wants  is  not  just  a  pretense  but  a  definite  promise. 
Should  a  conference  of  the  leaders  of  the  two  governments  be  held  without  a 
definite  preliminary  agreement,  and  should,  in  the  meantime,  an  advance  be 
made  into  Siberia,  the  President  would  be  placed  in  a  terrible  predicament. 
Japan  speaks  of  peace  in  the  Pacific  and  talks  as  if  she  can  decide  matters  in- 
dependently, and  so  it  would  seem  to  me  that  Japan  could  set  aside  most  of  her 
obligations  toward  the  Three-Power  Alliance.  As  to  the  question  of  withdrawing 
or  stationing  troops,  since  it  is  impossible  to  withdraw  troops  all  at  once,  it 
would  seem  that  a  detailed  agreement  could  be  arranged  between  Japan  and 
China  for  a  gradual  withdrawal." 

He  speculated  on  the  various  difficulties  which  Japan  had  to  face  internally. 
It  seems  that  this  opinion  of  his  has  also  been  given  to  the  Secretary  of  State. 

ARMY     5854     23570     SECRET     Trans.  10/16/41  (2) 

From:  Washington  (Nomura) 

To :       Tokyo 

October  14,  1941 

Purple 

#943.   (Part  2  of  2)'' 

He  said  that  should  the  Russo-German  war  suddenly  end  and  should  Germany 
offer  Great  Britain  peace,  it  would  be  after  all  a  German  peace  and  England 
would  not  now  accept  it.  Now,  this  man  is  a  responsible  fellow  in  an  important 
position  and  I  take  it  that  this  is  the  view  of  the  Navy.  On  the  other  hand. 
HOOVER  and  his  following  consider  that  should  Moscow  make  a  separate  peace 
with  Berlin  and  should  Berlin  then  turn  to  London  with  generous  peace  terms, 
this  whole  fray  would  end  with  unimaginable  quickness.  CASTLE  b  told  me  that 
HUGH  GIBSON  feels  the  same  way  and  that  Japan,  too,  should  be  on  the  alert 
for  this  possibility.  This,  however,  I  take  to  be  a  minority  view  entertained  by 
the  Isolationists.  MOORE  "  reports  that  Secretary  HULL  told  Senator  THOMAS 
that  he  is  proceeding  patiently  with  the  Japanese-American  negotiations,  but  he 
hopes  that  Japan  will  not  mistake  this  for  a  sign  of  weakness  on  America's  part, 
and  that  no  answer  had  arrived  to  the  memo  of  October  2nd.  KIPLINGER  "i 
reports  that  there  is  a  very  good  basis  for  rumors  of  a  cessation  of  hostilities 
between  Russia  and  Germany  and  that  the  chances  for  war  between  Japan  and 
the  United  States  are  fifty-fifty. 


f- — Part  1  of  2  not  available. 

b — Former  U.  S.  Ambassador  to  Japan. 

c — American  legal  advisor  to  Japanese  Embassy  in  Washington. 

"* — A  Washington  newspaper  correspondent. 

ARMY    5854     23516     SECRET     Trans.  10-15-41  (7) 
From:  Toyko  (Toyoda) 
To :  Washington 
October  16,  1941 
Purple  (CA) 
#671 

Although  I  have  been  requested  by  both  the  German  and  Italian  Ambassadors  in 
Tokyo  to  give  them  confidential  information  on  the  Japanese-American  negotia- 
tions, I  have,  in  consideration  of  the  nature  of  the  negotiations,  been  declining  to 
do  so.  However,  early  this  month,  following  the  German  attacks  on  American 
merchant  ships  and  the  consequent  (revival?)  of  the  movement  for  the  revision 
of  the  Neuti-ality  Act,  the  German  authorities  demanded  that  the  Japanese  Gov- 
ernment submit  to  the  American  Government  a  message  to  the  effect  that  the  Japa- 
nese Government  observes  that  if  the  ROOSEVELT  Administration  continues  to 
attack  the  Axis  Powers  increasingly,  a  belligerent  situation  would  inevitably 
arise  between  Germany  and  Italy  on  the  one  hand  and  the  United  States  on  the 
other,  and  this  would  provide  the  reasons  for  the  convocation  of  the  duties 
envisioned  in  the  Three  Power  agreement  and  might  lead  Japan  to  join  im- 
mediately the  war  in  opposition  to  the  United  States.  We  have  not,  as  yet, 
submittted  this  message  because,  in  view  of  the  Japanese-American  negotiations, 
we  found  it  necessary  to  consider  carefully  the  proper  timing  as  well  as  wording 
of  the  message.  The  German  authorities  have  been  repeatedly  making  the  same 
request  and  there  are  reasons  which  do  not  permit  this  matter  to  be  postponed 


648       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

any  longer.  While  Japan  on  the  one  hand  finds  it  necessary  to  do  something  in 
the  way  of  carrying  out  the  duties  placed  upon  her  by  the  Three  Power  Alliance 
she  had  concluded  with  Germany,  on  the  other  hand,  she  is  desirous  of  making 
a  success  of  the  Japanese-American  negotiations.  Under  the  cii'cumstances,  we 
can  do  no  other  than  to  warn  the  United  States  at  an  appropriate  moment  in 
such  words  as  are  given  in  my  separate  wire  and  as  would  not  affect  the  Japa- 
nese-American negotiations  in  one  way  or  another.  This  message  is  a  secret 
between  me  and  you. 

(Separate  Wire) 

The  Imperial  Japanese  Government  has  repeatedly  affirmed  to  the  American 
Government  that  the  aim  of  the  Tripartite  Pact  is  to  contribute  toward  the 
prevention  of  a  further  extension  of  the  European  war.  Should,  however,  the 
recent  tension  in  the  German-American  i-elations  suffer  aggravation,  there 
would  arise  a  distinct  danger  of  a  war  between  the  two  powers,  a  state  of 
affairs  over  which  Japan,  as  a  signatory  to  the  Tripartite  Pact,  naturally  cannot 
help  entertain  a  deep  concern.  Accordingly,  in  its  sincere  desire  that  not  only 
the  German-American  relations  will  cease  further  deterioration  but  the  pre- 
vailing tension  will  also  be  alleviated  as  quickly  as  possible,  the  Japanese  Gov- 
ernment is  now  requesting  the  earnest  consideration  of  the  American  Govern- 
ment. 

ARMY  5901    23631     Secret 

From:  Washington  (Nomura) 
To :  Tokyo 
October  22,  1941. 
Purple.     (CA) 

I  have  already  wired  you  something  about  my  present  psychology.  I  am  sure 
that  I,  too,  should  go  out  with  the  former  cabinet.  I  know  that  for  some  time 
the  Secretary  of  State  has  known  how  sincere  your  humble  servant  is,  yet 
how  little  influence  I  have  in  Japan.  I  am  ashamed  to  say  that  it  has  come  to  my 
ears  that  this  is^the  case.  There  are  some  Americans  who  trust  this  poor 
novice  and  who  say  that  things  will  get  better  for  me,  but  alas,  their  encourge- 
ment  is  not  enough.  Among  my  confreres  here  in  the  United  States  there  are 
also  some  who  feel  the  same  way,  but,  alas,  they  are  all  poor  deluded  souls. 
As  for  Your  Excellency's  instructions,  WAKASUGI  can  carry  them  out  fully. 
Nor  do  I  imagine  that  you  all  have  any  objections.  I  don't  want  to  be  the  bones 
of  a  dead  horse.  I  don't  want  to  continue  this  hypocritical  existence,  deceiving 
other  people.  No,  don't  think  I  am  trying  to  flee  from  the  field  of  battle,  but 
as  a  man  of  honor  this  is  the  only  way  that  is  open  for  me  to  tread.  Please 
send  me  your  permission  to  return  to  Japan.  Most  humbly  do  I  beseech  your 
forgiveness  if  I  have  injured  your  dignity  and  I  prostrate  myself  before  you  in 
the  depth  of  my  rudeness. 

ARMY    6017    23859     Secret    Trans.  10-23-41     (7) 

From:  Tokyo 
To:  Washington 
5  November  1941 

(Purple-CA) 

#736 

(Of  utmost  secrecy). 

Because  of  various  circumstances,  it  is  absolutely  necessary  that  all  arrange- 
ments for  the  signing  of  this  agreement  be  completed  by  the  25th  of  this  month. 
I  realize  that  this  is  a  difficult  ordei',  but  under  the  circumstances  it  is  an  un- 
avoidable one.  Please  understand  this  thoroughly  and  tackle  the  problem  of 
saving  the  Japanese-U.  S.  relations  from  falling  into  a  chaotic  condition.  Do 
so  with  great  determination  and  with  unstinted  effort,  I  beg  of  you. 

This  information  is  to  be  kept  strictly  to  yourself  only. 

JD-1:  6254    Secret     (D)    Navy  Trans.  11-5^1   (S-TT 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  649 

From :  Tokyo 

To :  Hongkong 

November  14,  1941 

Purple 

Cir.  #2319     (To  be  handled  in  Government  Code) 

(Strictly  secret  outside  the  Department) 

Though  the  Imperial  Government  hopes  for  great  things  from  the  Japan- 
American  negotiations,  they  do  not  permit  optimism  for  the  future.  Should  the 
negotiations  collapse,  the  international  situation  'in  which  the  Empire  will  find 
herself  will  be  one  of  tremendous  crisis.  Accompanying  this,  the  Empire's  foreign 
policy  as  it  has  been  decided  by  the  cabinet,  insofar  as  it  pertains  to  China,  is : 

a.  We  will  completely  destroy  British  and  American  power  in  China. 

b.  We  will  take  over  all  enemy  concessions  and  enemy  important  rights  and 
interests  (customs  and  minerals,  etc.)  in  China. 

c.  We  will  take  over  all  rights  and  interests  owned  by  enemy  powers,  even 
though  they  might  have  connections  with  the  new  Chinese  government,  should  it 
become  necessary. 

In  realizing  these  steps  in  China,  we  will  avoid,  insofar  as  possible,  exhaust- 
ing our  veteran  troops.  Thus  we  will  cope  with  a  world  war  on  a  long-time 
scale.  Should  our  reserves  for  total  war  and  our  future  military  strength  wane, 
we  have  decided  to  reinforce  them  from  the  whole  Far  Eastern  area.  This  has 
become  the  whole  fundamental  policy  of  the  Empire.  Therefore,  in  considera- 
tion of  the  desirability  to  lighten  our  personal  and  material  load,  we  will  en- 
courage the  activities  of  Important  Chinese  in  their  efforts  in  the  occupied 
[2]  territories  insofar  as  is  possible.  Japan  and  China,  working  in  coopera- 
tion, will  take  over  military  bases.  Thus,  operating  wherever  possible,  we  will 
realize  peace  throughout  the  entire  Far  East.  At  the  same  time,  we  place  great 
importance  upon  the  acquisition  of  materials  (especially  from  unoccupied  areas). 
In  order  to  do  this,  all  in  the  cabinet  have  concurred,  in  view  of  the  necessity, 
in  a  reasonable  relaxation  of  the  various  restrictions  now  in  force  (after  you 
have  duly  realized  the  critical  situation  which  has  brought  the  above  decisions 
into  being  you  will,  of  course,  wait  for  instructions  from  home  before  carrying 
them  out). 

In  connection  with  the  above,  we  have  the  precedent  of  the  freezing  legislation. 
We  are  wiring  you  this  particularly  for  your  information  alone.  Please  keep 
absolutely  quiet  the  existence  of  these  decisions  and  the  fact  that  they  have 
been  transmitted  to  you. 

This  message  is  directed  to  Nanso,*  Hokudai,"  Shanghai,  Tientsin,  Hsinkow, 
Canton,  and  Hongkong.  Hokudai "  will  transmit  to  Kalgan  and  Taiyuan.  Tsing- 
tao  will  transmit  to  Tsinan.     Canton  will  transmit  to  Amoy. 

25322 

JD  6801     Secret    Trans.  11/26/41  (NR) 

a — Kana  spelling. 

From:  Tokyo  (Togo) 
To:  Honolulu  (Riyoji) 
15  November  1941 
(J-19) 
#111 

As  relations  between  Japan  and  the  United  States  are  most  critical,  make 
your  "ships  in  harbor  report"  irregular,  but  at  a  rate  of  twice  a  week. 
Although  you  already  are  no  doubt  aware,  please  take  extra  care  to  maintain 
secrecy. 

JD-1:  6991     Secret     (Y)    Navy  Trans.   12-3-41    (S) 

From:  Tokyo 
To :  Washington 
November  16,  1941 
Purple   (Ca)      (Urgent) 

For  your  Honor's  own  information. 

1.  I  have  read  your  #1090,"  and  you  may  be  sure  that  you  have  all  my 
gratitude  for  the  efforts  you  have  put  forth,  but  the  fate  of  our  Empire  hangs 
by  the  slender  thread  of  a  few  days,  so  please  fight  harder  than  you  ever  did 
before. 


a — See  JD- :  6553  in  which  NOMURA  gives  his  views  on  the  general  situation.     Part  3 
not  available. 


650       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

2.  What  you  say  in  the  last  paragraph  of  your  message  is,  of  course,  so  and 
I  have  given  it  already  the  fullest  consideration,  but  I  have  only  to  refer  you 
to  the  fundamental  policy  laid  down  in  ray  #725.^  Will  you  please  try  to 
realize  what  that  means.  In  your  opinion  we  ought  to  wait  and  see  what 
turn  the  war  takes  and  remain  patient.  However,  I  am  awfully  sorry  to  say 
that  the  situation  renders  this  out  of  the  question.  I  set  the  deadline  for  the 
solution  of  these  negotiations  in  my  #736,c  and  there  will  be  no  change. 
Please  try  to  understand  that.  You  see  how  short  the  time  is;  therefore,  do 
not  allow  the  United  States  to  sidetrack  us  and  delay  the  negotiations  any 
further.  Press  them  for  a  solution  on  the  basis  of  our  proposals,  and  do  your 
best  to  bring  about  an  immediate  solution. 

" — S.  I.  S.  #24330  in  which  TOGO  says  that  conditions  both  within  and  without  the 
•Japanese  Empire  will  not  permit  any  further  delay  in  reaching  a  settlement  with  the 
United  States. 

" — S.  I.  S.  #24373  in  which  TOGO  says  it  is  absolutely  necessary  that  all  arrange- 
ments for  the  signing  of  this  agreement  be  completed  by  the  25th  of  this  month. 

Army    24878    JD-1:6638     Secret    Trans.   11A7/41    (S) 

From:  Tokyo   (Togo) 
To:  Honolulu 
November  18,  1941 
J-19 
#113 

Please  report  on  the  following  areas  as  to  vessels  anchored  therein :  Area 
"N",  Pearl  Harbor,  Manila  Bay,*  and  the  areas  adjacent  thereto.  (Make 
your  investigation  with  great  secrecy.) 


a — Probably  means  Mamala  Bay. 

Army    25773     7063     Secret    Trans.  12/5/41    (S) 

From:  Honolulu  (Kita) 
To :  Tokyo 
November  18,  1941 
J-19 

#222 

1.  The  warships  at  anchor  in  the  Harbor  on  the  15th  were  as  I  told  you  in 
my  #219"  on  that  day. 

Area  A"  —  A  battleship  of  the  Oklahoma  class  entered  and  one  tanker  left 
port. 

Area  C — 3  warships  of  the  heavy  cruiser  class  were  at  anchor. 

2.  On  the  17th  the  Saratoga  was  not  in  the  harbor.  The  carrier,  Enterprise, 
or  some  other  vessel  was  in  Area  C.  Two  heavy  cruisers  of  the  Chicago  class, 
one  of  the  Pensacola  class  were  tied  up  at  docks  "KS".  4  merchant  vessels  were 
at  anchor  in  Area  D". 

3.  At  10 :  00  a.m.  on  the  morning  of  the  17th,  S  destroyers  werci  observed  en- 
tering the  Hai'bor.  Their  course  was  as  follows :  In  a  single  file  at  a  distance 
of  1,000  meters  apart  at  a  speed  of  3  knots  per  hour,  they  moved  into  Pearl 
Harbor.  From  the  entrance  of  the  Harbor  through  Area  B  to  the  buoys  in 
Area  C,  to  which  they  were  moored,  they  changed  course  5  times  each  time 
roughly  30  degrees.  The  elapsed  time  was  one  hour,  however,  one  of  these 
destroyers  entered  Area  A  after  passing  the  water  reservoir  on  the  Eastern 
side. 

Relayed  to 


» — Available  in  ^lE  code  dated  November  14.     Code  under  study. 
'' — Waters  between  Ford  Island  and  the  Arsenal. 
•^ — East  Loch. 
« — Middle  Loch. 

Army    25817    7111     Secret     Trans.  12/6/41  (2) 

From :  Tokyo 
To:  Wa.shington 
19  November  1941 
(J19) 
Circular  #2353 

Regarding  the  broadcast  of  a  special  message  in  an  emergency. 

In  case  of  emergency  (danger  of  cutting  off  our  diplomatic  relations)  and 
the  cutting  off  of  international  communications,  the  following  warning  will  be 
added  in  the  middle  of  the  daily  Japanese  language  short  wave  news  broadcast : 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  651 

(1)  In  case  of  a  Japan-U.S.  relations  in  danger  HIGASHI  NO  KAZEAME 
(EAST  WIND  RAIN) 

(2)  Japau-U.S.S.R.  relations:  KITANOKAZE  KUMORI  (NORTH  WIND 
CLOUDY) 

(3)  Japan-British  relations :  NISIII  NO  KAZE  HARE  (WEST  WIND  CLEAR) 
This  signal  will  be  giveju  in  the  middle  and  at  the  end  as  a  weather  forecast 

and  each  sentence  will  be  repeated  twice.     When  this  is  heard,  please  destroy 
all  code  papers,  etc.     This  is  as  yet  to  be  a  completely  secret  arrangement. 

Forward  as  urgent  intelligence. 

See  Supplementary  Inforination  File 

(Voice  broadcasts) 

SIS    25432    JD-1:  6875     Secret     Navy  Trans.  11-28-^1 

From :  Tokyo 
To:  Washington 
19  November  1941 
(J19) 
Circular  #2354 

When  diplomatic  relations  are  becoming  dangerous  we  will  add  the  following 
at  the  beginning  and  end  of  our  general  intelligence  broadcasts : 

(1)  If  it  is  Japan  U.  S.  relations  "HIGASHI" 

(2)  Japan  Russia  relations  "KITA" 

(3)  Japan  British  relations;  (including  Thai,  Malaya,  and  NEI)  "NISHI" 
The  above  will  be  repeated  five  times  and  repeated  five  times  at  beginning 

and  end. 

Relay  to  Rio  de  Janeiro,  B.  A.,  Mexico  City,  and  San  Francisco. 
SIS-25392    JD-1 :  6850     Secret     Navy  Trans.  11-26-41. 

From:  Tokyo 
To :  Washington 
19  November  1941 
(Purpl(^CA) 

Re  my  #797* 

The  condition  outlined  by  them  namely  "After  the  peaceful  policies  of  Japan 
have  been  made  more  definite"  we  imagine  would  naturally  have  reference  to 
the  question  of  the  thi-ee-power  treaty.  It  does  not  mean  merely  that  Japan 
will  withdraw  her  troops  from  Southern  Indo-China,  and  that  then  the  U.  S. 
will  go  back  to  conditions  prior  to  the  freezing  act.  It  leaves  the  way  open  for 
the  U.  S.  to  bring  up  rather  complicated  terms. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  internal  situation  in  our  country  is  such  that  it  would 
be  difficult  for  us  to  handle  it  if  we  withdraw  from  Southern  French  Indo-China, 
merely  on  assiirances  that  conditions  prior  to  this  freezing  act  will  be  restored. 
It  would  be  necessary  to  have  a  proposed  solution  that  would  come  up  to  the  B** 
proposal.  With  the  situation  as  urgent  as  it  is  now,  it  is  of  utmost  importance 
that  you  play  your  hand  for  the  amelioration  of  the  situation,  to  the  extent  of 
the  proposal  in  your  message,  then  to  pu.sh  on  for  an  understanding. 

The  Ambassador  did  not  arrange  this  with  us  beforehand,  but  made  the  pro- 
posal contained  in  your  message  for  the  purpose  of  meeting  the  tense  situation 
existing  within  the  nation,  but  this  can  only  result  in  delay  and  failure  in  the 
negotiations.  The  Ambassador,  therefore,  having  received  our  revised  instruc- 
tions, (after  reading  our  #797*,  #800,***  and  #801****)  will  please  present 
our  B**  proposal  of  the  Imperial  Government,  and  no  further  concessions  can 
be  made. 

If  the  U.  S.  consent  to  this  cannot  be  secured,  the  negotiations  will  have  to  be 
broken  off;  therefore,  with  the  above  well  in  mind  put  forth  your  very  best 
efforts. 

We  note  what  you  say  in  your  #1133*****  and,  #1134*****,  but  in  these  nego- 
tiations consent  can  be  given  only  within  the  scope  of  the  instructions  of  this 
office.     We  would  emphasize  this. 

S.  I.  S.  #25040 

JD-1 :  6658 


*.TD-1  :  66.57 

**JD-1 :  6250,  with  additional  paragraphs  5,  6,  7  in  JD-1 :  6528. 

***.TD-1  :  6660 

»***.TD-1  :  6661 

*****Not  yet  available. 

(F)  Navy  Trans.  11-20-41  (S-TT). 


652       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

From:  Tokyo 
To :   Washington 
November  22,  1941 
Purple  CA  (Urgent) 
#812 

To  both  you  Ambassadors. 

It  is  awfully  hard  for  us  to  consider  changing  the  date  we  set  in  my  #736." 
You  should  know  this,  however,  I  know  you  are  working  hard.  Stick  to  our  fixed 
policy  and  do  your  very  best.  Spare  no  efforts  and  try  to  bring  about  the 
solution  we  desire.  There  are  reasons  beyond  your  ability  to  guess  why  we 
wanted  to  settle  Japanese-A.merican  relations  by  the  25th,  but  if  within  the 
next  three  or  four  days  you  can  finish  your  conversations  with  the  Americans; 
if  the  signing  can  be  completed  by  the  29th,  (let  me  write  it  out  for  you — 
twenty-ninth)  ;  if  the  pertinent  notes  can  be  exchanged;  if  we  can  get  an  under- 
standing with  Great  Britain  and  the  Netherlands ;  and  in  short  if  everything 
can  be  finished,  we  have  decided  to  wait  until  that  date.  This  time  we  mean  it, 
that  the  deadline  absolutely  cannot  be  changed.  After  that  things  are  auto- 
matically going  to  happen.  Please  take  this  into  your  careful  consideration 
and  work  harder  than  you  ever  have  before.  This,  for  the  present,  is  for  the 
information  of  you  two  Ambassadors  alone. 


» — See  J.  D.  #6254.  Tokyo  wires  Washington  that  because  of  the  various  circumstances 
it  is  abi^ohitely  necessary  that  arrangements  for  the  signing  of  the  agreement  be  completed 
by  the  25th  of  this  month. 

From,:  Tokyo 
To :  Washington 
November  26,  1941 
Purple 

#836.  To  be  handled  in  Government  Code. 

The  situation  is  momentarily  becoming  more  tense  and  telegrams  take  too 
long.  Therefore,  will  you  cut  down  the  substance  of  your  reports  of  negotiations 
to  the  minimum  and,  on  occasion,  call  up  Chief  YAMAMOTO  of  the  American 
Bureau  on  the  telephone  and  make  your  report  to  him.  At  that  time  we  will  use 
the  following  code : 

Japanese  English 

Sangoku   Joyaku   Mondai    (Three-Power    Treaty 

question) Nyuu      Yooku       (New 

York). 
Musabetsu  Taignu  Mondai  (The  question  of  non- 
discriminatory treatment) Shikago   (Chicago). 

Shina  Mondai  (The  China  question) Sanfuranshisuko    (iSan 

Francisco), 

Soori    (Prpraier) Itoo  Kun  (Mr.  Itoo). 

Gaimudai.iin  (Foreign  Minister) Date  Kun  (Mr.  Date). 

Rikugun  (The  Army) Tokirgawa    Kun     (Mr. 

Tokugawa ) . 

Kaigun  (The  Navy) Maeda        Kun        (Mr. 

Maeda). 
Nichi-bei     kooshoo      (Japan-American     negotia- 
tions)  __   Endan    (Marriage  pro- 
posal). 
Daitooryoo    (President) Kimiko  San   (Miss  Ki- 
rn iko). 

Haru    (Hull) Fumeko      San      (Miss 

Fumeko). 

Kokunaijoosei   (Internal  situation) Shoobai  (Trade). 

Jooho  Sum  (To  yield) Yama  Wo  Uru  (To  sell 

the  mountain). 

Jooho  Se.zu  (Not  to  yield) Yama  Wo  Urenu  (Not 

to  sell  the  moimtain) 
Keisei  Kyuuten   Snru    (Situation  taking  critical 

turn ) Kodomo       Gaumareru 

(The  child  is  born). 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  653 

For  your  iuforination,  telephone  addresses  other  than  our  Home  Office  are  as 
follows : 

Bureau  Chief  YAMAMOTO Setagaya  4617 

Section  Chief  KASE Yotsuya  4793 

The  Minister's  residence Ginza  3614 

The  Vice-Minister's  residence Ginza  1022 

From :  Washington 

To :  Tokyo 

November  26,  1941 

Purple.      (Extremely  urgent) 

#1180.     (Part  1  of  2) 

From  NOMURA  and  KURUSU. 

As  we  have  wired  you  several  times,  there  is  hardly  any  possibility  of  having 
them  consider  our  "B"  proposal  in  toto.  On  the  other  hand,  if  we  let  the  situation 
remain  tense  as  it  is  now,  sorry  as  we  are  to  say  so,  the  negotiations  will  inevitably 
be  ruptured,  if  indeed  they  may  not  already  be  called  so.  Our  failure  and  humilia- 
tion are  complete.  We  miglit  suggest  one  thing  for  saving  the  situation.  Although 
we  have  grave  misgivings,  we  might  propose,  first,  that  President  ROOSEVELT 
wire  you  that  for  the  sake  of  posterity  he  hopes  that  Japan  and  the  United  States 
will  cooperate  f-or  the  maintenance  of  peace  in  the  Pacific  (just  as  soon  as  you 
wire  us  what  you  think  of  this,  we  will  negotiate  for  this  sort  of  an  arrangement 
with  all  we  have  in  us),  and  that  you  in  return  reply  with  a  cordial  message, 
thereby  not  only  clearing  the  atmosphere,  but  also  gaining  a  little  time.  Con- 
sidering the  possibility  that  England  and  the  United  States  are  scheming  to 
bring  the  Netherlands  Indies  under  their  protection  through  military  occupation, 
in  order  to  forestall  this,  I  think  we  should  propose  the  establishment  of  neutral 
nations,  including  French  Indo-China,  Netherlands  India  and  Thai.  (As  you 
know,  last  September  President  ROOSEVELT  proposed  the  neutrality  of  French 
Indo-China  and  Thai.) 

From :  Washington 

To :  Tokyo 

November  26,  1941 

Purple.     (Extremely  urgent) 

#1180.     (Part  2  of  2) 

We  suppose  that  the  rupture  of  the  present  negotiations  does  not  necessarily 
mean  war  between  Japan  and  the  United  States,  but  after  we  break  off,  as  we 
said,  the  military  occupation  of  Netherlands  India  is  to  be  expected  of  England 
and  the  United  States.  Then  we  would  attack  them  and  a  clash  with  them 
would  be  inevitable.  Now,  the  question  is  whether  or  not  Germany  would  feel 
duty  bound  by  the  third  article  of  the  treaty  to  help  us.  We  doubt  if  she  would. 
Again,  you  must  remember  -that  the  Sino-Japanese  incident  would  have  to  wait 
until  the  end  of  this  world  war  beiore  it  could  possibly  be  settled. 

In  this  telegram  we  are  expressing  the  last  personal  opinions  we  will  have  to 
express,  so  will  Your  Excellency  please  be  good  enough  at  least  to  show  it  to  the 
Minister  of  the  Navy,  if  only  to  him ;  then  we  hope  that  you  will  wire  us  back 
instantly. 

From :  Washington  (Nomura) 

To :  Tokyo 

November  26,  1941 

Purple.     (Extremely  urgent) 

#1190.     (Part  2  of  2)'' 

To  be  handled  in  Government  Code. 

The  United  States  is  using  the  excuse  that  she  is  at  present  negotiating  with 
the  various  competent  countries.  In  view  of  the  fact  that  she  will  propagandize 
that  we  are  continuing  these  negotiations  only  with  the  view  of  preparing  for 
our  expected  moves,  should  we,  during  the  course  of  these  conversations,  de- 
liberately enter  into  our  scheduled  operations,  there  is  great  danger  that  the 


»— S.I.S.  #  25444.      (Part  1  of  2) 


654       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

responsibility  for  the  rupture  of  negotiations  will  be  cast  upon  us.  There  have 
been  times  in  the  past  when  she  could  have  considered  discontinuing  conversa- 
tions because  of  our  invasion  of  French  Indo-China.  Now,  should  we,  without 
clarifying  our  intentions,  force  a  rupture  in  our  negotiations  and  suddenly 
enter  upon  independent  operations,  there  is  great  fear  tliat  slie  may  use  such 
a  thing  as  that  as  counter-propaganda  against  us.  They  might  consider  doing 
tlae  same  thing  insofar  as  our  plans  for  Thai  are  concerned.  Nevertheless,  such 
a  thing  as  the  clarification  of  our  intention  is  a  strict  military  secret ;  conse- 
quently, I  thinli  that  it  might  be  the  better  plan,  dependent  of  course  on  the 
opinions  of  the  Government,  that  the  current  negotiations  be  clearly  and  irre- 
vocably concluded  either  through  an  announcement  to  the  American  Embassy  iu 
Tokyo  or  by  a  declaration  for  internal  and  external  consumptions.  I  would 
like,  if  such  a  course  is  followed;  to  make  representations  here  at  the  same 
time. 

Furthermore,  in  view  of  the  fact  that  there  are  considerations  of  convenience 
having  to  do  with  my  interview  with  the  President,  should  there  by  anything 
that  you  would  want  me  to  say  at  that  time,  please  wire  me  buck  at  once. 

From :  Washington. 

To:  Tokyo. 

26  November  1941  (1946  to  1953  EST) 

(Telephone  Code)** 

Transpacific  Telephone 

To  Kumaicho  Yamamoto  *  from  Kurusu : 

Kurusu:  "I  have  made  all  efforts,  but  they  will  not  yield***  I  sent  a  cable 
expressing  my  opinions  to  the  Foreign  Minister  this  morning.  The  situation  is 
just  like  that.  Otherwise  there  is  no  means  of  accomplishing  it.  I  shall  cable 
you  now.  Already,"  he  interrupted  himself,  "you  have  a  general  understanding 
I  imagine.  Accordingly,  I  do  not  know  how  things  will  turn  out  regarding  my 
meeting  with  the  President.     Hull  is  not  making  much  progress  it  seems." 

Apparently  referring  to  the  above  mentioned  cable  he  continued :  "If  that 
method  can  be  worked  out  I  shall  work  night  and  day  on  it.  But  there  is  no 
other  means  we  can  use.     It  is  very  regrettable." 

Yamamoto:  "The  situation  in  Tokyo  is  extremely  critical  also."  after  thank- 
ing Kurusu  for  his  efforts  he  continued:  "The  proposition  sent  to  the  Foreign 
Minister  is  extremely  difficult." 

Kurusu  :  "I  believe  it  is  of  no  avail", 

Yamamoto  reiterated  his  opinion  regarding  its  difficulty. 

Kurusu :  "I  rather  imagine  you  had  expect^'d  this  outcome." 

Yamamoto :  "Yes,  I  had  expected  it,  but  wished  to  exert  every  effort  up  to 
the  final  moment  in  the  hope  that  something  might  be  accomplished." 

Kurusu:  "I  am  unable  to  make  any  movement  (i.  e.  progress  ?)  at  all.  Some- 
thing will  have  to  be  done  to  get  out  of  this  situation." 


*Heacl  of  American  Division  of  Japanese  Foreign  Office. 

**See  JD-1  :  6841,  (SIS  #25344),  of  this  date. 

***Interpretation  is  doubtful  as  yet.  The  interceptor  read  this  as  "Sore  .  .  .  kesa" 
(that  .  .  .  this  morning)  and  translated  this  as  "It  is  now  .  .  .",  with  a  distinct  pause 
before  and  after  this  phrase.  However,  the  telephone  code  was  not  available  to  hii». 
Verification  will  follow  receipt  of  record. 

From :  Tokyo 
To :  Washington 
November  28,  1941 
Purple.   (CA) 
#844. 

Re  your  #1189*. 

Well,  you  two  Ambassadors  have  exerted  superhuman  efforts  but,  in  spite 
of  this,  the  United  States  has  gone  ahead  and  presented  this  humiliating  pro- 
posal. This  was  quite  unexpected  and  extremely  regrettable.  The  Imperial 
Government  can  by  no  means  use  it  as  a  basis  for  negotiations.  Therefore, 
with  a  report  of  the  views  of  the  Imperial  Government  on  this  American  pro- 
posal which  I  will  send  yon  in  two  or  three  days,  the  negotiations  will  be  de 
facto  ruptured.  This  is  inevitable.  However,  I  do  not  wish  yon  to  give  the 
impression  that  the  negotiations  are  broken  off.     Merely  say  to  them  that  you 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  655 

are  awaiting  instructions  and  that,  although  the  opinions  of  your  Government 
are  not  yet  clear  to  you,  to  your  own  way  of  thinking  the  Imperial  Government 
has  always  made  just  claims  and  has  borne  great  sacrifices  for  the  sake  of 
peace  in  the  Pacific.  Say  that  we  have  always  demonstrated  a  long-suffering 
and  conciliatory  attitude,  but  that,  on  the  other  hand,  the  United  States  has 
been  unbending,  making  it  impossible  for  Japan  to  establish  negotiations. 
Since  things  have  come  to  this  pass,  I  contacted  the  man  you  told  me  to  in 
your  #1180''  and  he  said  that  under  the  present  circumstances  what  you  sug- 
gest is  entirely  unsuitable.    From  now  on  do  the  best  you  can. 

«— S.I.S.  #25441,  #25442, 

"— S.I.S.  #25435,  #25436.     The  man  is  the  Navy  Minister. 

From :  Tokyo 

To :  Honolulu 

29  November  1941 

(J19) 

#122 

We  have  been  receiving  reports  from  you  on  ship  movements,  but  in  future 
will  you  also  report  even  when  there  are  no  movements. 

JD-1:  7086     Secret     (Y)     Navy  Trans.  12-5-41     (2) 

From :  Toyko 
To:  Washington 

29  November  1941 
(Purple-CA) 
#857 

Re  my  #844* 

We  wish  you  would  make  one  more  attempt  verbally  along  the  following 
lines: 

The  United  States  government  has  (always  ?)  taken  a  fair  and  judicial  posi- 
tion and  has  formulated  its  policies  after  full  consideration  of  the  claims  of 
both  sides. 

However,  the  Imperial  Government  is  at  a  loss  to  understand  why  it  has 
now  taken  the  attitude  that  the  new  proposals  we  have  made  cannot  be  made 
the  basis  of  discussion,  but  instead  has  made  new  proposals  which  ignore 
actual  conditions  in  East  Asia  and  would  greatly  injure  the  prestige  of  the 
Imperial  Government. 

With  such  a  change  of  front  in  their  attitude  toward  the  China  problem, 
what  has  become  of  the  basic  objectives  that  the  U.  S.  government  has  made 
the  basis  of  our  negotiations  during  these  seven  months?  On  these  points  we 
would  request  careful  self -reflection  on  the  part  of  the  United  States  govern- 
ment. 

(In  carrying  out  this  instruction,  please  be  careful  that  this  does  not  lead 
to  anything  like  a  breaking  off  of  negotiations.) 

*JD-1  :  6898  (SIS  25445)  dated  28  Nov.,  in  which  Tokyo's  first  reaction  to  the  new 
U.  S.  proposals  castigates  them  as  humiliating.  When  Japan  sends  a  reply  in  2  or  3  days 
giving  its  views  on  them  the  negotiations  will  be  'de  facto'  ruptured.  However,  do  not 
give  the  impression  that  negotiations  are  broken  off. 

JD-1:  6921     Secret     (F)     Navy  trans.  30  Nov.  1941     (S-TT) 

From :  Washington 
To:       Tokyo 

30  November  1941  (2230  to  2238  EST) 
Telephone  Code 

Transpacific  Radio  TelepJwne 

Note:  Following  is  a  preliminary,  condensed  version  of  conversation  between 
Ambassador  Kurusu  and  the  Japanese  Foreign  Office  American  Division  Chief 
Yamamoto  on  Sunday  night) 

Kurusu :  "It  is  all  arranged  for  us  to  meet  Hull  tomorrow.  We  received  a  short 
one  from  you,  didn't  we?  Well,  we  will  meet  him  in  regard  to  that.  There  is  a 
longer  one  coming  isn't  there?  In  any  case  we  are  going  to  see  him  about  the 
short  one."  (i.  e.  telegram.  The  longer  one  is  probably  Tokyo's  reply  to  Mr.  Hull'? 
proposals. ) 

Yamamoto :  "Yes.    I  see." 


656       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Kurusu :  "The  President  is  returning  tomorrow.    He  is  hurrying  home." 

Y :  "It  there  any  special  significance  to  this?" 

K :  "The  newspapers  have  made  much  of  the  Premier's  speech,  and  it  is  having 
strong  repercussions  here." 

Y :  "Is  that  so." 

K :  "Yes.  It  was  a  drastic  statement  he  made.  The  newspapers  carried  large 
headlines  over  it ;  and  the  President  seems  to  be  returning  because  of  it.  There 
no  doubt  are  other  reasons,  but  this  is  the  reason  the  newspaper  are  giving." 

(Pause) 

"Unless  greater  caution  is  exercised  in  speeches  by  the  Premier  and  others,  it 
puts  us  in  a  very  diflicult  position.  All  of  you  over  there  must  watch  out  about 
these  ill-advised  statements.    Please  tell  Mr.  Tani." 

Y:  "We  are  being  careful." 

K :  "We  here  are  doing  our  best,  but  these  reports  are  seized  upon  by  the  corre- 
spondents and  the  worst  features  enlarged  upon.  Please  caution  the  Premier,  the 
Foreign  Minister,  and  others.  Tell  the  Foreign  Minister  that  we  had  expected 
to  hear  something  different,  some  good  word,  but  instead  we  get  this."  '  (i.  e. 
Premier's  speech.) 

JD-1:  6922   Secret     (M)     Navy  trans.     30  Nov.  1941     (R-5)     25497 

(After  a  pause,  Kurusu  continues,  using  voice  code) 

K:  "What  about  the  internal  situation?"  (In  Japan) 

Y  :  "No  particular — (one  or  two  words  faded  out) — ." 

K :  "Are  the  Japanese-American  negotiations  to  continue?" 

Y:  "Yes." 

K :  "You  were  very  urgent  about  them  before,  weren't  you ;  but  now  you  want 
them  to  stretch  out.  We  will  need  your  help.  Both  the  Premier  and  the  Foreign 
Minister  will  need  to  change  the  tone  of  their  speeches.  !  !  !  Do  you  under- 
stand?   Please  all  use  more  discretion." 

Y :  "Wlien  will  you  see  them.    The  2nd?" 

K :  "Let's  see.  .  .  this  is  Sunday  midnight  here.  Tomorrow  morning  at  ten. 
That  will  be  Monday  morning  here." 

(Pause) 

"Actually  the  real  problem  we  are  up  against  is  the  effects  of  happenings  in 
the  South.    You  understand  don't  you?" 

Y:  "Yes.    Yes.    How  long  will  it  he  before  the  President  gets  back?" 

K :  "I  don't  know  exactly.  According  to  news  reports  he  started  at  4 :  00  this 
afternoon.    He  should  be  here  tomorrow  morning  sometime." 

Y:  "Well  then— Goodbye." 

JD-1: 6922     Secret    (M)    Navy  trans.    30  Nov.  1941     (R-5)    25497 

From:  Tokyo 
To:  Berlin 
November  30,  1941. 
Purple.     (CA) 
#985.     (Parti  of  3)  a 
.      Re  my  Circular  #2387." 

1.  The  conversations  begun  between  Tokyo  and  Washington  last  April  during 
the  administration  of  the  former  cabinet,  in  spite  of  the  sincere  efforts  of  the 
Imperial  Government,  now  stand  ruptured — broken.  (I  am  sending  you  an 
outline  of  developments  in  separate  message  #986°.)  In  the  face  of  this,  our 
Empire  faces  a  grave  situation  and  must  act  with  determination.  Will  Your 
Honor,  therefore,  immediately  interview  Chancellor  HITLER  and  Foreign  Min^ 
ister  RIBBENTROP  and  confidentially  communicate  to  them  a  summary  of  the 
developments.  Say  to  them  that  lately  England  and  the  United  States  have 
taken  a  provocative  attitude,  both  of  them.  Say  that  they  are  planning  to 
move  military  forces  into  various  places  in  East  Asia  and  that  we  will  inevi- 
tably have  to  counter  by  also  moving  troops.  Say  very  secretly  to  them  that 
there  is  extreme  danger  that  war  may  suddenly  break  out  between  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  nations  and  Japan  through  some  clash  of  arms  and  add  that  the  time 
of  the  breaking  out  of  this  war  may  come  quicker  than  anyone  dreams. 


a  Part  2  not  available.     For  Part  3  see  S.I.S.  #  25553. 

*>  Not  available. 

•^  See  S.LS.  #  25554  and  25555. 

25552     JD  0943     Secret     Trans.  12-1-41   (NR) 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  657 

From :  Tokyo 
To:  Berlin 
November  30,  1941. 
Purple.   (CA). 
#985.    (Part  3  of  3) 

4.  If,  when  you  tell  them  this,  the  Germans  and  Italians  question  you  about 
our  attitude  toward  the  Soviet,  say  that  we  have  already  clarified  our  attitude 
toward  the  Russians  in  our  statement  of  last  July.  Say  that  by  our  present 
moves  southward  we  do  not  mean  to  relax  our  pressure  against  the  Soviet  and 
that  if  Russia  joins  hands  tighter  with  England  and  the  United  States  and 
resists  us  with  hostilities,  we  are  ready  to  turn  upon  her  with  all  our  might ; 
however,  right  now,  it  is  to  our  advantage  to  stress  the  south  and  for  the  time 
being  we  would  prefer  to  refrain  from  any  direct  moves  in  the  north. 

5.  This  message  is  important  from  a  strategic  point  of  view  and  must  under 
all  circumstances  be  held  in  the  most  absolute  secrecy.  This  goes  without  say- 
ing. Therefore,  will  you  please  impress  upon  the  Germans  and  Italians  how 
important  secrecy  is. 

6.  As  for  Italy,  after  our  Ambassador  in  Berlin  has  communicated  this  to 
the  Germans,  he  will  transmit  a  suitable  translation  to  Premier  MUSSOLINI 
and  Foreign  Minister  CIANO.  As  soon  as  a  date  is  set  for  a  conference  with 
the  Germans  and  Italians,  please  let  me  know. 

Will  you  please  send  this  message  also  to  Rome,  together  with  the  separate 
message. 

25553     Secret    Trans.  12-1-41  (NR) 

From :  Tokyo 
To :  Berlin 
November  30,  1941 
Purple 

#986  (Strictly  Secret)      (To  be  handled  in  Government  Code)      (Part  1  of  2) 
(Secret  outside  the  Department) 

1.  Japan-American  negotiations  were  commenced  the  middle  of  April  of  this 
year.  Over  a  period  of  half  a  year  they  have  been  continued.  Within  that 
period  the  Imperial  Government  adamantly  stuck  to  the  Tri-Partite  Alliance 
as  the  cornerstone  of  its  national  policy  regardless  of  tlie  vicissitudes  of  the 
international  situation.  In  the  adjustment  of  diplomatic  relations  between 
Japan  and  the  United  States,  she  has  based  her  hopes  for  a  solution  definitely 
within  the  scope  of  that  alliance.  With  the  intent  of  restraining  the  United 
States  from  participating  in  the  war,  she  boldly  assumed  the  attitude  of  carrying 
through  these  negotiations. 

2.  Therefore,  the  present  cabinet,  in  line  with  your  message,  with  the  view 
of  defending  the  Empire's  existence  and  integrity  on  a  just  and  equitable  basis, 
has  continued  the  negotiations  carried  on  in  the  past.  However,  their  views 
and  ours  on  the  question  of  the  evacuation  of  troops,  upon  which  the  negotiations 
rested,  (they  demanded  the  evacuation  of  Imperial  troops  from  China  and  French 
Indo-China),  were  completely  in  opposition  to  each  other. 

Judging  from  the  course  of  the  negotiations  that  have  been  going  on,  we  first 
came  to  loggerheads  when  the  United  States,  in  keeping  with  its  traditional 
idealogical  tendency  of  managing  international  relations,  re-emphasized  her 
fundamental  reliance  upon  this  traditional  policy  in  the  conversations  carried 
on  between  the  United  States  and  England  in  the  Atlantic  Ocean.  The  motive 
of  the  United  States  in  all  this  was  brought  out  by  her  desire  to  prevent  the 
establishment  of  a  new  order  by  Japan,  Germany,  and  Italy  in  Europe  and  in  the 
Far  East,  that  is  to  say,  the  aims  of  the  Tri-Partite  Alliance.  As  long  as  tlie 
Empire  of  Japan  was  in  allian-ce  with  Germany  and  Italy,  there  could  be  no 
maintenance  of  friendly  relations  between  Japan  and  the  United  States  was 
the  stand  they  took.  From  this  point  of  view,  they  began  to  demonstrate  a 
tendency  to  demand  the  divorce  of  the  Imperial  Government  from  the  Tri-Partite 
Alliance.  This  was  brouglit  out  at  the  last  nieeting.  That  is  to  say  that  it  has 
only  been  in  the  negotiations  of  the  last  few  days  that  it  has  become  gradually 
more  and  more  clear  that  the  Imperial  Government  could  no  longer  continue 
negotiations  with  the  United  States.  It  became  clear,  too,  that  a  continuation 
of  negotiations  would  inevitably  be  detrimental  to  our  cause. 

ARMY    6944    25554    SECRET    Trans.  12/1/41  (NR) 
79716— 46— Ex.  148 43 


658       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

From  :  Tokyo 

To :  Berlin 

November  30,  1941. 

Purple. 

#986.     (Part  2  of  2) 

3.  The  proposal  presented  by  the  United  States  on  the  26th  made  this  attitude 
of  theirs  clearer  than  ever.  In  it  there  is  one  insulting  clause  which  says  that 
no  matter  what  treaty  either  party  enters  into  witli  a  third  povper  it  will  not  be 
interpreted  as  having  any  bearing  upon  the  basic  object  of  this  treaty,  namely 
the  maintenance  of  peace. in  the  Pacific.  This  means  specifically  the  Three-Power 
Pact.  It  means  that  in  case  the  United  States  enters  the  European  war  at  any 
time  the  Japanese  Empire  will  not  be  allowed  to  give  assistance  to  Germany 
and  Italy.  It  is  clearly  a  trick.  This  clause  alone,  let  alone  others,  makes  it 
impossible  to  find  any  basis  in  the  American  proposal  for  negotiations.  What  is 
more,  before  the  United  States  brought  forth  this  plan,  they  conferred  with 
England,  Australia,  the  Netherlands,  and  China — they  do  so  repeatedly.  There- 
fore, it  is  clear  that  the  United  States  is  now  in  collusion  with  those  nations  and 
has  decided  to  regard  Japan,  along  with  Germany  and  Italy,  as  an  enemy. 

ARMY    6944      25555    SECRET    Trans.  12-1-41  (NR) 

SECRET 
From :  Washington. 
To :  Tokyo 
1  December  1941 
(Purple) 
#1227 

Indications  are  that  the  United  States  desires  to  continue  the  negotiations  even 
if  it  is  necessary  to  go  beyond  their  stands  on  the  so-called  basic  principles.  How- 
ever, if  we  keep  quibbling  on  the  critical  points,  and  continue  to  get  stuck  in  the 
middle  as  we  have  been  in  the  past,  it  is  impossible  to  expect  any  further  de- 
velopments. If  it  is  impossible  from  the  broad  political  viewpoint,  to  conduct  a 
leaders'  meeting  at  this  time,  would  it  not  be  possible  to  arrange  a  conference 
between  persons  in  whom  the  leaders  have  complete  confidence,  (for  example, 
Vice  President  Wallace  or  Hopkins  from  the  United  States  and  the  former 
Premier  Konoye,  who  is  on  friendly  terms  with  the  President,  or  Adviser  to  the 
Imperial  Privy  Council  Ishii).  The  meeting  could  be  arranged  for  some  midway 
point,  such  as  Honolulu.  High  army  and  navy  ofHcers  should  accompany  these 
representatives.  Have  them  make  one  final  effort  to  reach  some  agreement,  using 
as  the  basis  of  their  discussions  the  latest  proposals  submitted  by  each. 

We  feel  that  this  last  effort  may  facilitate  the  final  decision  as  to  war  or  peace. 

AVe  realize  of  course  that  an  attempt  to  have  President  Roosevelt  and  former 
Premier  Konoye  meet,  failed.  Bearing  in  mind  the  reaction  to  that  in  our  nation, 
it  may  be  to  our  interest  to  first  ascertain  the  U.  S.  attitude  on  this  possibility. 
Moreover,  since  we  have  no  guarantee  either  of  success  or  failure  of  the  objec- 
tives even  if  the  meeting  is  held,  careful  consideration  should  first  be  given  this 
matter. 

We  feel,  however,  that  to  surmount  the  crisis  with  which  we  are  face  to  face, 
it  is  not  wasting  our  efforts  to  pursue  every  path  open  to  us.  It  is  our  opinion 
that  it  would  be  most  effective  to  feel  out  and  ascertain  the  U.  S.  attitude  regard- 
ing this  matter,  in  the  name  of  the  Japanese  Government.  However,  if  this 
procedure  does  not  seem  practical  to  you  in  view  of  some  internal  condition, 
then  how  would  it  be  if  I  were  to  bring  up  the  subject  as  purely  of  my  own  origin 
and  in  that  manner  feel  out  their  attitude.  Then,  if  they  seem  receptive  to  it  the 
government  could  make  the  official  proposal. 

Please  advise  me  of  your  opinions  on  this  matter. 

25727     JD-1:     7055     SECRET     (D)  Navy  Trans.  12-4-41  (1) 

SECRET 
From :  Tokyo, 
To:  Washington. 
1  December  1941 
(Purple) 
Circular  #2436 

When  you  are  faced  with  the  necessity  of  destroying  codes,  get  in  touch  with 
the  Naval  Attache's  office  there  and  make  use  of  chemicals  they  have  on  hand 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  659 

for  this  purpose.  The  Attach^  should  have  been  advised  by  the  Navy  Ministry 
regarding  this. 

25545     JD-1:6939     (D)  Navy  Trans.  12-1-41  (S-TT) 

SECRET 

From:  Tokyo 
To :        London : 
1  December  1941 
(Purple) 
Circular  #2443 

Please  discontinue  the  use  of  your  code  machine  and  dispose  of  it  immedi- 
ately. 

In  regard  to  the  disposition  of  the  machine  please  be  very  careful  to  carry  out 
the  instructions  you  have  received  regarding  this.  Pay  particular  attention  to 
taking  apart  and  breaking  up  the  important  parts  of  the  machine. 

As  soon  as  you  have  received  this  telegram  wire  the  one  vpord  SETUJU  in 
plain  language  and  as  soon  as  you  have  carried  out  the  instructions  vpire  the 
one  vpord  HASSO  in  plain  language. 

Also  at  this  time  you  will  of  course  burn  the  machine  codes  and  the  YU  GO 
No.  26  of  my  telegram.  (The  rules  for  the  use  of  the  machine  between  the  head 
oflSce  and  the  Ambassador  resident  in  England.) 

Message  not  seen  but — British  reported  that  Japs  had  destroyed  their  purple 
machine  in  London,  26  April  1945.     E.  J.  Layton. 

25787     JD-1:  7091     Secret     (H)  Navy  Trans.  12-5-41  (L) 

From:  Tokyo 
To:        Hsinking 
1  December  1941 
(Pui-ple) 
#893 

In  the  event  that  Manchuria  participates  in  the  war . 

in  view  of  various  circumstances  it  is  our  policy  to  cause  INIanchuria  to  partici- 
pate in  the  war  in  which  event  Manchuria  will  take  the  same  steps  toward  Eng- 
land and  America  that  this  country  will  take  in  case  war  breaks  out. 

A  summary  follows : 

1.  American  and  British  consular  officials  and  offices  will  not  be  recognized 
as  having  special  rights.  Their  business  will  be  stopped  (the  sending  of  code 
telegrams  and  the  use  of  short  wave  radio  will  be  forbidden).  However  it  is 
desired  that  the  treatment  accorded  them  after  the  suspension  of  business  be 
comparable  to  that  which  Japan  accords  to  consular  officials  of  enemy  countries 
resident  in  Japan. 

2.  The  treatment  accorded  to  British  and  American  public  property,  private 
property,  and  to  the  citizens  themselves  shall  be  comparable  to  that  accorded 
by  Japan. 

3.  British  and  American  requests  to  third  powers  to  look  after  their  consular 
offices  and  interests  will  not  be  recognized. 

However  the  legal  administrative  steps  taken  by  Manchoukuo  shall  be  equitable 
and  shall  correspond  to  the  measures  taken  by  Japan. 

4.  The  treatment  accorded  Russians  resident  in  Manchoukuo  shall  conform  to 
the  provisions  of  the  Japanese-Soviet  neutrality  pact.  Great  care  shall  be  ex- 
ercised not  to  antagonize  Russia. 

Codes  Manchukuo,  etc. 

JD-1:  7092     SIS  25783     Secret     (H)  Navy  Trans.  12-4-41  (5-AR) 

From :  Tokyo 
To:  Washington 
1  December  1941 
(Purple-CA) 
#865 

Re  my  #857*. 

1.  The  date  set  in  my  message  #812**  has  come  and  gone,  and  the  situation 
continues  to  be  increasingly  critical.  However,  to  prevent  the  United  States 
from  becoming  unduly  suspicious  we  have  been  advising  the  press  and  others  that 
though  there  are  some  wide  differences  between  Japan  and  the  United  States, 
the  negotiations  are  continuing.     (The  above  is  for  only  your  information). 


660       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

2.  We  have  decided  to  withhold  submitting  the  note  to  the  U.  S.  Ambassador 
to  Tokyo  as  suggested  by  you  at  the  end  of  your  message  #1124***.  Please  make 
the  necessary  representations  at  your  end  only. 

3.  There  are  reports  here  that  the  President's  sudden  return  to  the  capital  is 
an  effect  of  Premier  Tojo's  statement.  We  have  an  idea  that  the  President  did 
so  because  of  his  concern  over  the  critical  Far  Eastern  situation.  Please  make 
investigations  into  this  matter. 

*JD-l :  G921. 
**JD-1  :  6710. 
***  Not  available. 

JD-1:  6963     SECRET     (D)  Navy  Trans.  12-1-41  (S-TT) 

Completed  Translation 

From :  Washington 

To:  Tokyo 

December  2,  1941 

Purple 

#1232  (Part  1  of  2) 

Re  my  #1231. 

Today,  the  2nd  Ambassador  KURUSU  and  I  had  an  interview  with  Under- 
Secretary  of  State  WELLES.  At  that  time,  prefacing  his  statement  by  saying 
that  it  was  at  the  direct  instruction  of  the  President  of  the  United  States,  he 
turned  over  to  us  the  substance  of  my  separate  wire  #1233''.  Thereupon  we  said: 
"Since  we  haven't  been  informed  even  to  the  slightest  degree  concerning  the 
troops  in  French  Indo-China,  we  will  transmit  the  gist  of  your  representations 
directly  to  our  Home  Government.  In  all  probability  they  never  considered  that 
such  a  thing  as  this  could  possibly  be  an  upshot  of  their  proposals  of  November 
20th."  The  Under-Secretary  then  said :  "I  want  you  to  know  that  the  stand  the 
United  States  takes  is  that  she  opposes  aggression  in  any  and  all  parts  of  the 
world."  Thereupon  we  replied:  "The  United  States  and  other  countries  have 
pyramided  economic  pressue  upon  economic  pressue  upon  us  Japanese.  (I 
made  the  statement  that  economic  warfare  was  even  worse  than  forceful  aggres- 
sion.) We  haven't  the  time  to  argue  the  pros  and  cons  of  this  question  or  the 
rights  and  wrongs.  The  people  of  Japan  are  faced  with  economic  pressue,  and  I 
want  you  to  know  that  we  have  but  the  choice  between  submission  to  this  pressure 
or  breaking  the  chains  that  it  invokes.  *We  want  you  to  realize  this  as  well  as 
the  situation  in  wliich  all  Japanese  find  themselves  as  the  result  of  the  four-year 
incident  in  China ;  the  President  recently  expressed  cognizance  of  the  latter 
situation. 


« — Not  available 

♦Original  translation  incomplete  from  this  point  on.     Trans  12/3/41. 

[i]         From:  Washington  (Nomura) 

To :  Tokyo 

December  2,  1941. 

Purple. 

#1232.     (Part  2  of  2) 

Furthermore,  I  would  have  you  know  that  in  replying  to  the  recent  American 
proposals,  the  Imperial  Government  is  giving  the  most  profound  consideration 
to  this  important  question  which  has  to  do  with  our  national  destiny."  Under- 
Secretary  of  State  WELLES  said  :  "I  am  well  aware  of  that."  J  continued  :  "We 
cannot  overemphasize  the  fact  that,  insofar  as  Japan  is  concerned,  it  is  virtually 
impossible  for  her  to  accept  the  new  American  proposals  as  they  now  stand. 
Our  proposals  proffered  on  the  21st  of  June  and  the  proposals  of  September  25th, 
representing  our  greatest  conciliations  based  on  the  previous  proposal,  still 
stand.  In  spite  of  the  fact  that  the  agreement  of  both  sides  was  in  the  offing, 
it  has  come  to  naught.  At  this  late  juncture  to  give  thoughtful  consideration 
to  the  new  proposals  certainly  will  not  make  for  a  smooth  and  speedy  se-ttlement 
of  the  negotiations.  Recently,  we  promised  to  evacuate  our  trooi^s  from  French 
Indo-China  in  the  event  of  a  settlement  of  the  Sino-Japanese  incident  and  the 
establishment  of  a  just  peace  in  the  Far  East.  In  anticipating  the  settlement 
of  fundamental  questions,  the  question  of  the  representations  of  this  date  would 
naturally  dissolve."  The  Under-Secretary  assiduously  heard  us  out  and  then 
said :  "The  American  proposals  of  the  26th  were  brought  about  by  the  necessity 
to  clarify  the  position  of  the  United  States  because  of  the  internal  situation 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  661 

here."  [21  Then  he  continued :  "In  regard  to  the  opinions  that  you  have 
expressed,  I  will  make  it  a  point  immediately  to  confer  with  the  Secretary." 

I  got  the  impression  from  the  manner  in  which  he  spoke  that  he  hoped  Japan 
in  her  reply  to  the  American  proposals  of  the  26th  would  leave  this  much 
room. 

Judging  by  my  interview  with  Secretary  of  State  HULL  on  the  1st  and  my  con- 
versations of  today,  it  is  clear  that  the  United  States,  too,  is  anxious  to  peace- 
fully conclude  the  current  difficult  situation.  I  am  convinced  that  they  would 
like  to  bi'ing  about  a  speedy  settlement.  Therefore,  please  bear  well  in  mind 
this  fact  in  your  considerations  of  our  reply  to  the  new  American  proposals  and 
to  my  separate  wire  #1233  * 


a  Not  available. 

25660    ARMY     Trans.  12-3-41     (7) 
From :  Tokyo  (Togo) 

To :  Washington 

December  2,  1941. 

Purple. 

#867     (Strictly  Secret) 

(CORRECTED  TRANSLATION) 

1.  Among  the  telegraphic  codes  with  which  your  office  is  equipped  burn  all 
but  those  now  used  with  the  machine  and  one  copy  each  of  "O"  code  (Oite)  and 
abbreviating  code  (L).  (Burn  also  the  various  other  codes  which  you  have 
in  your  custody.) 

2.  Stop  at  once  using  one  code  machine  unit  and  destroy  it  completely. 

3.  When  you 'have  finished  this,  wire  me  back  the  one  word  "haruna". 

4.  At  the  time  and  in  the  manner  you  deem  most  proper  dispose  of  all  files 
of  messages  coming  and  going  and  all  other  secret  documents. 

5.  Burn  all  the  codes  which  Telegraphic  official  KOSAKA  brought  you.  (Hence, 
the  necessity  of  getting  in  contact  with  Mexico  mentioned  in  my  #860"  is  no 
longer  recognized.) 


»  S.I.S.  #  25550  in  which  Tokyo  wires  Washington  advising  them  to  have  KOSAKA 
return  to  .Tapan  on  the  Tatsuta  Maru  which  sails  on  the  2Sth.  If  this  makes  it  impossible 
for  KOSAKA  to  make  his  trip  to  Mexico,  make  some  other  arrangements  with  regard  to 
KOSAKA's  business  in  Mexico. 

#25640    Translated  12-3^1  (X)     Corrected  12-A-Al 

From:  Tokyo  (Togo) 

To:  Honolulu 

December  2,  1941 

J-19 

#123     (Secret  outside  the  department) 

In  view  of  the  present  situation,  the  presence  in  port  of  warships,  airplane 
carriers,  and  cruisers  is  of  utmost  importance.  Hereafter,  to  the  utmost  of  your 
ability,  let  me  know  day  by  day.  Wire  me  in  each  case  whether  or  not  there 
are  any  observation  balloons  above  Pearl  Harbor  or  if  there  are  any  indications 
that  they  will  be  sent  up.  Also  advise  me  whether  or  not  the  warships  are 
provided  with  anti-mine  nets. 

Note  :  This  message  was  received  here  on  December  23. 

ARMY  8007    27065     (Japanese)     Trans.  12/30/41  (5) 

From :  Washington. 

To:  Tokyo. 

3  December  1941 

(Purple) 

#1223 

Judging  from  all  indications,  we  feel  that  some  joint  military  action  between 
Great  Britain  and  the  United  States,  with  or  without  a  declaration  of  war,  is  a 
definite  certainty  in  the  event  of  an  occupation  of  Thailand. 

25785     JD-1:  7C98     (D)   Navy  Trans.  12-5-41   (7) 


662       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

From :  Berlin 
To:  Tokyo 
December  4,  1941. 
Purple.   (CA) 
#1410 

In  case  of  evacuation  by  the  members  of  our  Embassy  in  London,  I  would 
like  to  arrange  to  have  Secretary  MATSUI  of  that  office  and  three  others 
(URABE  and  KOJIMA  and  one  other)  from  among  the  higher  officials  and  two 
other  officials  (UEHARA  and  YUWASAKI)  stay  here.  Please  do  your  best 
to  this  end. 

ARMY     25807     JD-7134     Trans.  12-5-41   (W) 

From :  Washington 

To :  Tokyo. 

5  December  1941 

(Purple) 

#1268    Re  your  #8G7* 

From  Councillor  of  Embassy  Iguchi  to  the  Chief  of  the  Communication 
Section : 

We  have  completed  destruction  of  codes,  but  since  the  U.  S-Japanese  negotia- 
tions are  still  continuing  I  request  your  approval  of  our  desire  to  delay  for 
a  while  yet  the  destruction  of  the  one  code  machine. 

25836     JD-1:  7136     (M)   Navy  Trans.  12-6-41   (S-TT) 


*  (Dated  2  December)  JD-1  :  7017  (SIS  #25640)  :  Directs  Washington  to  destroy  all 
copies  of  codes  except  one  copy  of  certain  ones,  and  also  dsetroy  one  code  machine. 

From :  Tokyo 

To :  Washington 

December  6,  1941 

Puri:>Ie 

#901    Re  my  #844 ». 

1.  The  Government  has  deliberated  deeply  on  the  American  proposal  of  the 
26th  of  November  and  as  a  result  we  have  drawn  up  a  memorandum  for  the 
United  States  contained  in  my  separate  message  #902  (in  English). 

2.  This  separate  message  is  a  very  long  one.  I  will  send  it  in  fourteen  parts 
and  I  imagine  you  will  receive  it  tomorrow.  However,  I  am  not  sure.  The 
situation  is  extremely  delicate,  and  when  you  receive  it  I  want  you  please  to 
keep  it  secret  for  the  time  being. 

3.  Concerning  the  time  of  presenting  this  memorandum  to  the  United  States, 
I  will  wire  you  in  a  separate  massage.  However,  I  want  you  in  the  meantime 
to  put  it  in  nicely  drafted  form  and  make  every  preparation  to  present  it  to  the 
Ajnericans  just  as  soon  as  you  receive  instructions. 

ARMY     7149    25838     Secret    Trans.  12/6/41     (S) 


»  See  S.I.S.  #  25445  in  which  Tokyo  wires  Washington  that  the  Imperial  Government 
cannot  accept  the  United  States  proposal  and,  therefore,  with  a  report  of  the  views  of  the 
Imperial  Government  which  will  be  sent  in  two  or  three  days,  the  negotiations  will  be 
de  facto  ruptured.  Until  then,  however,  Washington  is  not  to  give  the  impression  that 
negotiations  are  brolien  off. 

From :  Washington 
To:  Tokyo 
December  6,  1941 
Purple  (Urgent) 
#1272. 

In  addition  to  carrying  on  frontal  negotiations  with  the  President  and  HULL, 
we  also  worked  directly  and  indirectly  through  Cabinet  members  having  close 
relations  with  the  President  and  through  individuals  equally  influential  (because 
of  its  delicate  bearing  upon  the  State  Department,  please  keep  this  point  strictly 
secret) .     Up  until  this  moment  we  have  the  following  to  report : 

(1)  On  the  4th  those  engaged  in  Plan  "A"  dined  with  the  President  and  advised 
him  against  a  Japanese-American  war  and  urged  him  to  do  the  "introducing"  at 
once  between  Japan  and  China.  However,  tlie  President  did  not  make  known 
what  he  had  in  mind.  According  to  these  men,  tliis  attitude  of  the  President  is 
his  usual  attitude.  Recently,  when  the  President  discussed  matters  with  LEWIS 
and  settled  the  strike  question,  I  understand  that  he  did  so  on  the  advice  of  these 
individuals. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  663 

(2)  Those  carrying  on  Plan  "B"  included  all  of  our  proposal  of  November  20th 
into  that  of  September  25th  and  after  incorporating  those  sections  in  the  United 
States'  proposal  of  November  26th  which  are  either  innocuous  or  advantageous 
to  us (MESSAGE  INCOMPLETE) . 

ARMY     25846     7176     Secret     Trans.  12/7/41  (2T) 

From :  Tokyo 

To :  Washington 

December  6,  1941 

Purple 

#902     (Part  1  of  14)     Separate  telegram 

MEMORANDUM 

1.  The  Government  of  Japan,  prompted  by  a  genuine  desire  to  come  to  an 
amicable  understanding  with  the  Government  of  the  United  States  in  order  that 
the  two  countries  by  their  joint  efforts  may  secure  the  peace  of  the  Pacific  area 
and  thereby  contribute  toward  the  realization  of  world  peace,  has  continued 
negotiations  with  the  utmost  sincerity  since  April  last  with  the  Government  of 
the  United  States  regarding  the  adjustment  and  advancement  of  Japanese- Ameri- 
can relations  and  the  stabilization  of  the  Pacific  area. 

The  Japanese  Government  has  the  honor  to  state  frankly  its  views  concern- 
ing the  claims  the  American  Government  has  persistently  maintained  as  well  as 
the  measures  the  United  States  and  Great  Britain  have  taken  toward  Japan 
during  these  eight  months.  ^ 

2.  It  is  the  immutable  policy  of  the  Japanese  Government  to  insure  the  stability 
of  East  Asia  and  to  promote  world  peace,  and  thereby  to  enable  all  nations  to 
find  each  BOAMPYQBR  place  in  the  world. 

Ever  since  the  China  Affair  broke  out  owing  to  the  failure  on  the  part  of  China 
to  comprehend  Japan's  true  intentions,  the  Japanese  Government  has  striven  for 
the  restoration  of  peace  and  it  has  consistently  exerted  its  best  efforts  to  prevent 
the  extention  of  war-like  disturbances.  It  was  also  to  that  end  that  in  Septem- 
ber last  year  Japan  concluded  the  Tri  Partite  Pact  with  Germany  and  Italy. 

JD-1:7143     Secret     Navy  Trans.  12-6-41    (S)     25843 

From :  Tokyo 

To :  Washington 

December  6,  1941 

Purple 

#902     (Part  2  of  14) 

However,  both  the  United  States  and  Great  Britain  have  resorted  to  every 
possible  measure  to  assist  the  Chungking  regime  so  as  to  obstruct  the  establish- 
ment of  a  general  peace  between  Japan  and  China,  interfering  with  Japan's 
constructive  endeavours  toward  the  stabilization  of  East  Asia,  exerting  pressure 
on  The  Netherlands  East  Indies,  or  menacing  French  Indo-China,  they  have 
attempted  to  frustrate  Japan's  aspiration  to  realize  the  ideal  of  common 
prosperity  in  cooperation  with  these  regions.  Furthermore,  when  Japan  in  ac- 
cordance with  its  protocol  with  France  took  measures  of  joint  defense  of  French 
Indo-China,  both  American  and  British  governments,  wilfully  misinterpreted 
it  as  a  threat  to  their  own  possession  and  inducing  the  Netherlands  govern- 
ment to  follow  suit,  they  enforced  the  assets  freezing  order,  thus  severing 
economic  relations  with  Japan.  While  manifesting  thus  an  obviously  hostile 
attitude,  these  countries  have  strengthened  their  military  preparations  perfect- 
ing an  encirclement  of  Japan/  and  have  brought  about  a  situation  which  en- 
dangers the  very  existence  of  the  empire. 

JD-1:  7143     Secret    Navy  Trans.  12-6-41  (S)     2.5843. 

From :  Tokyo 
To :  Washington 

December  6,  1941  .  

Purple 

#902     (Part  3  of  14) 

Nevertheless,  facilitate  a  speedy  settlement,  the  Premier  of  Japan  proposed, 
in  August  last,  to  meet  the  President  of  the  United  States  for  a  discussion  of 
important  problems  between  the  two  countries  covering  the  entire  Pacific  area. 
However,  while  accepting  in  principle  the  Japanese  proposal,  insisted  that  the 
meeting  should  take  place  after  an  agreement  of  view  had  been  reached  on 


4       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

idamental — (75  letters  garbled) — The  Japanese  government  submitted  a 
>posal  based  on  the  formula  proposed  by  the  American  government,  taking 
ly  into  consideration  past  American  claims  and  also  incorporating  Japanese 
ws.  Repeated  discussions  proved  of  no  avail  in  producing  readily  an  agree- 
nt  of  vievF.  The  present  cabinet,  therefore,  submitted  a  revised  proposal, 
derating  still  further  the  Japanese  claims  regarding  the  principal  points  of 
iculty  in  the  negotiation  and  endeavoured  strenuously  to  reach  a  settlement. 
t  the  American  government,  adhering  steadfastly  to  its  original  proposal, 
led  to  display  in  the  slightest  degree  a  spirit  of  conciliation.  The  negotia- 
ri  made  no  progress. 
FD-l:  7143     Secret     Navy  Trans.  12-6-41   (S)     25843 

Dm :  Tokyo 

:  Washington 

cember  6,  1941 

rple 

102     (Part  4  of  14) 

rhereupon,  the  Japanese  Government,  with  a  view  to  doing  its  utmost  for 

irting  a  crisis  in  Japanese-American  I'elations,  submitted  on  November  20th 

[1  another  proposal  in  order  to  arrive  at  an  equitable  solution  of  the  more 

ential  and  urgent  questions  which,  simplifying  its  previous  proposal,  stipu- 

ed  the  following  points: 

;i)   The   Governments   of  Japan   and   the  United    States   undertake   not   to 

patch  armed  forces  into  any  of  the  regions,  excepting  French  Indo-China,  in 

!  Southeastern  Asia  and  the  Southern  Pacific  area. 

'2)   Both  Governments  shall  cooperate  with  a  view  to  securing  the  acquisi- 

n  in  the  Netherlands  East  Indies  of  those  goods  and  commodities  of  which  the 

3  countries  are  in  need. 

;3)   Both  Governments  mutually  undertake  to  restoi-e  commercial  relations 

those  prevailing  prior  to  the  freezing  of  as.sets. 

rhe  Government  of  the  United  States  shall  supply  Japan  the  required  quantity 

oil. 

[4)  The  Government  of  the  United  States  undertakes  not  to  resort  to  meas- 

'S  and  actions  prejudicial  to  the  endeavours  for  the  restoration  of  general 

ice  between  Japan  and  China. 

^5)   The  Japanese  Government  undertakes  to  withdraw  troops  now  stationed 

French  Indo-China  upon  either  the  restoration  of  peace  between  Japan  and 

ina  or  the  establishment  of  an  equitable  peace  in  the  Pacific  area ;   and  it  is 

spared  to  remove  the  Japanese  troops  in  the  southern  part  of  French  Indo- 

ina  to  the  northern  part  upon  the  conclusion  of  the  present  agreement. 

FD-l:  7143     Secret    Navy  Trans.  12-6^1  (S)     25843 

3m:  Tokyo  -      * 

:  Washington 

cember  6,  1941 

rple 

102     (Part  5  of  14) 

is  regards  China,  the  Japanese  Government,  while  expressing  its  readiness 
accept  the  offer  of  the  President  of  the  United  States  to  act  as  "Introducer" 
peace  between  Japan  and  China  as  was  previously  suggested,  asked  for  an 
dertaking  on  tlie  part  of  the  United  States  to  do  nothing  prejudicial  to  the 
itoration  of  Sino-Japanese  peace  when  the  two  parties  have  commenced  direct 
jotiations. 

Che  American  government  not  only  rejected  the  above-mentioned  new  proposal, 
t  made  known  its  intention  to  continvie  its  aid  to  Chiang  Kai-Shek;  and  in 
te  of  its  suggestion  mentioned  above,  withdrew  the  offer  of  the  President 
act  as  the  so-called  "Introducer"  of  peace  between  Japan  and  China,  pleading 
It  time  was  not  yet  ripe  for  it.  Finally,  on  November  26th,  in  an  attitude  to 
pose  upon  the  Japanese  government  those  principles  it  has  persistently  main- 
ned,  the  American  government  made  a  proposal  totally  ignoring  Japanese 
ims,  which  is  a  source  of  profound  regret  to  the  Japanese  Government. 
rD:l    7143     Secret    Navy  Trans.  12-6-41  (S)     25843 


i 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  665 

From:  Tokyo 

To :  Washington 

December  6,  1941 

Purple 

#902     (Part  6  of  14) 

4.  From  the  beginning  of  the  present  negotiation  the  Japanese  Government 
has  always  maintained  an  attitude  of  fairness  and  moderation,  and  did  its  best 
to  reach  a  settlement,  for  which  it  made  all  possible  concessions  often  in  spite 
of  great  difficulties. 

As  for  the  China  question  which  constituted  an  important  subject  of  the 
negotiation,  the  Japanese  Government  showed  a  most  conciliatory  attitude. 

As  for  the  principle  of  Non-Discrimination  in  International  Commerce,  ad- 
vocated by  the  American  Government,  the  Japanese  Government  expressed  its 
desire  to  see  the  said  principle  applied  throughout  the  world,  and  declared  that 
along  with  tlie  actual  practice  of  this  principle  in  the  world,  the  Japanese  Gov- 
ernment would  endeavour  to  apply  the  same  in  the  Pacific  area,  including  China, 
and  made  it  clear  that  Japan  had  no  intention  of  excluding  from  China  economic 
activities  of  third  powers  pursued  on  an  equitable  basis. 

Furthermore,  as  regards  the  question  of  withdrawing  troops  from  French  Indo- 
China,  the  Japanese  government  even  volunteered,  as  mentioned  above,  to  carry 
out  an  immediate  evacuation  of  troops  from  Southern  French  Indo-China  as  a 
measure  of  easing  the  situation. 

JD:1    7143     Secret    Navy  Trans.  12-6-41  (S)     25843 

From:  Tokyo 

To:  Washington 

December  4,  1941 

Purple 

#902     (Part  7  of  14) 

It  is  presumed  that  the  spirit  of  conciliation  exhibited  to  the  utmost  degree 
by  the  Japanese  Government  in  all  these  matters  is  fully  appreciated  by  the 
American  government. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  American  government,  always  holding  fast  to  theoi'ies 
in  disregard  of  realities,  and  refusing  to  j'ield  an  inch  on  its  impractical  principles, 
caused  undue  delays  in  the  negotiation.  It  is  difficult  to  understand  this  attitude 
of  the  American  government  and  the  Japanese  government  desires  to  call  the 
attention  of  the  American  government  especially  to  the  following  points  : 

1.  The  American  government  advocates  in  the  name  of  world  peace  those 
principles  favorable  to  it  and  urges  upon  the  Japanese  government  the  acceptance 
thereof.  The  peace  of  the  world  may  be  brought  about  only  by  discovering  a 
mutually  acceptable  formula  through  recognition  of  the  reality  of  the  situation 
and  mutual  appreciation  of  one  another's  position.  An  attitude  such  as  ignores 
realities  and  Imposes  one's  selfish  views  upon  others  will  scarcely  serve  the  pur- 
pose of  facilitating  the  consummation  of  negotiations. 

7143     Secret    25843 

From :  Tokyo 

To :  Washington 

December  6,  1941 

Purple 

#902     (Part  8  of  14) 

Of  the  various  principles  put  forward  by  the  American  government  as  a  basis 
of  the  Japanese-American  agreement,  there  are  some  which  the  Japanese  gov- 
ernment is  ready  to  accept  in  principle,  but  in  view  of  the  world's  actual  condi- 
tions, it  seems  only  a  Utopian  ideal,  on  the  part  of  the  American  govei'nment,  to 
attempt  to  force  their  immediate  adoption. 

Again,  the  proposal  to  conclude  a  multilateral  non-aggression  pact  between 
Japan,  the  United  States,  Great  Britain,  China,  the  Soviet  Union,  The  Nether- 
lands, and  Thailand,  which  is  patterned  after  the  old  concept  of  collective  security, 
is  far  removed  from  the  realities  of  East  Asia. 

(2)  The  American  proposal  contains  a  stipulation  which  states:  "Both  gov- 
ernments will  agree  that  no  agreement,  which  either  has  concluded  with  any 
third  powers,  shall  be  interpi-eted  by  it  in  such  a  way  as  to  conflict  with  the 
fundamental  purpose  of  this  agreement,  the  establishment  and  preservation  of 
peace  throughout  the  Pacific  area."  It  is  presumed  that  the  above  provision 
has  been  proposed  with  a  view  to  restrain  Japan  from  fulfilling  its  obligations 


666       CONGRESSIO]SrAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

under  the  Tripartite  Pact  when  the  United  States  participates  in  the  war  in 
Europe,  and,  as  such,  it  cannot  be  accepted  by  the  Japanese  Government. 
JD:1     7143    Secret    Navy  Trans.  12-&-41  (S)     25S43 

From :  Tokyo 

To :  Washington 

December  6,  1941 

Purple 

#902     (Part  9  of  14) 

The  American  Government,  obsessed  with  its  own  views  and  opinions,  may  be 
said  to  be  scheming  for  the  extension  of  the  war.  While  it  seeks,  on  the  one 
hand,  to  secure  its  rear  by  stabilizing  the  Pacific  area,  it  is  engaged,  on  the  other 
hand,  in  aiding  Great  Britain  and  preparing  to  attack,  in  the  name  of  self-defense, 
Germany  and  Italy  two  powers  that  are  striving  to  establish  a  new  order  in 
Europe.  Such  a  policy  is  totally  at  variance  with  the  many  principles  upon  which 
the  American  Government  proposes  to  found  the  stability  of  the  Pacific  area 
through  peaceful  means. 

3.  Where  as  the  American  Government,  under  the  principles  it  rigidly  upholds, 
objects  to  settling  international  issues  through  military  pressure,  it  is  exercising 
in  conjunction  with  Great  Britain  and  other  nations  pressure  by  economic  power. 
Recourse  to  such  pressure  as  a  means  of  dealing  with  international  relations 
should  be  condemned  as  it  is  at  times  more  inhuman  than  military  pressure. 

JD-1:7143    Navy  Trans.  12-6-41  (S)    25843 

From :  Tokyo 

To:  Washington 

December  6,  1941 

Purple 

#902     (Part  10  of  14) 

4.  It  is  impossible  not  to  reach  the  conclusion  that  the  American  Government 
desires  to  maintain  and  strengthen,  in  collusion  with  Great  Briain  and  other 
powers,  its  dominant  position  it  has  hitherto  occupied  not  only  in  China  but  in 

other  areas  of  East  Asia.    It  is  a  fact  of  history,  that  one  countr (4.5  letters 

garbled  or  missing)  been  compelled  to  observe  the  status  quo  under  the 

Anglo-American  policy  of  imperialistic  exploitation  and  to  sacrifice  the  — — es 
to  the  prosperity  of  the  two  nations.  The  Japanese  Government  cannot  tolerate 
the  perpetuation  of  such  a  situation  since  it  directly  runs  counter  to  Japan's  fun- 
damental policy  to  enable  all  nations  to  enjoy  each  its  proper  place  in  the  world. 

JD-1  :  7143    Navy  Trans.  12-6-41  (S)     25843 

From :  Tokyo 

To :  Washington 

December  6,  1941 

Purple 

#902     (Part  11  of  14) 

The  stipulation  proposed  by  the  American  Government  relative  to  French 
Indo-China  is  a  good  exemplification  of  the  above-mentioned  American  policy. 
That  the  six  countries, — Japan,  the  United  States,  Great  Britain,  The  Nether- 
lands, China  and  Thailand, — excepting  France,  should  undertake  among  them- 
selves to  respect  the  territorial  integrity  and  sovereignty  of  French  Indo-China 
and  equality  of  treatment  in  trade  and  commerce  would  be  tantamount  to 
placing  that  territory  under  the  joint  guarantee  of  the  governments  of  those, 
six  countries.  Apart  from  the  fact  that  such  a  proposal  totally  ignores  the 
position  of  France,  it  is  unacceptable  to  the  Japanese  government  in  that  such 
an  arrangement  cannot  but  be  considered  as  an  extension  to  French  Indo-China 

of  a  system  similar  to  the  n (50  letters  mission) sible  for  the  present 

predicament  of  East  Asia. 

JD:1    7143     Secret    Navy  Trans.  12-6-41  (S)     25843 

From:  Tokyo 

To :  Washington 

December  6,  1941 

Purple 

#902     (Part  12  of  14) 

5.  All  the  items  demanded  of  Japan  by  the  American  government  regarding 
China  such  as  wholesale  evacuation  of  troops  or  unconditional  application  of 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  667 

the  principle  of  Non-Discrimination  in  International  Commerce  ignore  the  actual 
conditions  of  China,  and  are  calculated  to  destroy  Japan's  position  as  the 
stabilizing  factor  of  East  Asia.  The  attitude  of  the  American  government  in 
demanding  Japan  not  to  support  militai-ily,  politically  or  economically  any 
regime  other  than  the  regime  at  Chungking,  disregarding  thereby  the  existence 
of  the  Nanking  government,  shatters  the  very  basis  of  the  present  negotiation. 
This  demand  of  the  American  government  falling,  as  it  does,  in  line  with  its 
above-mentioned  refusal  to  cease  from  aiding  the  Chungking  regime,  demon- 
strates clearly  the  intention  of  the  American  government  to  obstruct  the  restora- 
tion of  normal  relations  between  Japan  and  China  and  the  return  of  peace  to 

JD:1     7143     Secret    Navy  Trans.  12-6-41  (S)     25843 

From :  Tokyo 

To :  Washington 

December  6,  1941 

Purple 

#902    (Part  13  of  14) 

5.  In  brief,  the  American  proposal  contains  certain  acceptable  items  such  as 
those  concerning  commerce,  including  the  conclusion  of  a  trade  agreement,  mutual 
removal  of  the  freezing  restrictions,  and  stabilization  of  the  Yen  and  Dollar 
exchange,  or  the  abolition  of  extra-territorial  rights  in  China.  On  the  other 
hand,  however,  the  proposal  in  question  ignores  Japan's  sacrifices  in  the  four 
years  of  the  Cliina  Affair,  menaces  the  empire's  existence  itself  and  disparages 
its  honour  and  prestige.  Therefore,  viewed  in  its  entirety,  the  Japanese  govern- 
ment regrets  that  it  cannot  accept  the  proposal  as  a  basis  of  negotiation. 

6.  The  Japanese  government,  in  Its  desire  for  an  early  conclusion  of  the 
negotiation,  proposed  that  simultaneously  with  the  conclusion  of  the  Japanese- 
American  negotiation,  agreements  be  signed  with  Great  Britain  and  other  inter- 
ested countries.  The  proposal  was  accepted  by  the  American  government.  How- 
ever, since  the  American  government  has  made  the  proposal  of  November  26th 
as  a  result  of  frequent  consultations  with  Great  Britain,  Australia,  The  Nether- 
lands and  Chungking,  ANDND  *  presumably  by  catering  to  the  wishes  of  the 
Chungking  regime  on  the  questions  of  CHTUAL  ■YLOKMMTT  **  be  concluded 
that  all  these  countries  are  at  one  with  the  United  States  in  ignoring  Japan's 
position. 

JD:1:    7143     Secret     Navy  Trans.  12-6-41  (S)     25843 


*Probably  "and  as" 
♦Probably  "China,  can  but" 

From :  Tokyo 
To :  Washington 
7  December  1941 
(Purple-Eng) 
#902     Part  14  of  14 

(Note:  In  the  forwarding  instructions  to  the  radio  station  handling  this 
part,  appeared  the  plain  English  phrase  "VERY  IMPORTANT") 

7.  Obviously  it  is  the  intention  of  the  American  Government  to  conspire  with 
Great  Britain  and  other  countries  to  obstruct  Japan's  efforts  toward  the  establish- 
ment of  peace  through  the  creation  of  a  New  Order  in  East  Asia,  and  especially 
to  preserve  Anglo-American  rights  and  interests  by  keeping  Japan  and  China  at 
war.  This  intention  has  been  revealed  clearly  during  the  course  of  the  present 
negotiations.  Thus,  the  earnest  hope  of  the  Japanese  Government  to  adjust  Jap- 
anese-American relations  and  to  preserve  and  promote  the  peace  of  the  Pacihc 
through  cooperation  with  the  American  Government  has  finally  been  lost. 

The  Japanese  Government  regrets  to  have  to  notify  hereby  the  American  Gov- 
ernment that  in  view  of  the  attitude  of  the  American  Government  it  cannot  but 
consider  that  it  is  impossible  to  reach  an  agreement  through  further  negotiations. 

JD-1:  7143     Secret     (M)  Navy  trans.  7  Dec.  1941  (S-TT)     25S43 


668       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

From:  Tokyo  (Togo) 
To :  Honolulu 
Deceuiber  6,  1941 
PA-K2 
#128 

Please  wire  immediately  re  the  latter  part  of  my  #123''  the  movements  of  the 
fleet  subsequent  to  the  fourth. 

ARMY    7381     26158    Secret    Trans.  12/12/41  (5) 


a  Not  available. 


(Japanese) 
From:  Tokyo 
To :  Washington 
December  7,  1941 
Purple  (Urgent — Very  Important) 
#907.     To  be  handled  in  government  code. 
Re  my  #902\ 

Will  the  Ambassador  please  submit  to  the  United  States  Government  (if  pos- 
sible to  the  Secretary  of  State)  our  reply  to  the  United  States  at  1 :  00  p.m.  on  the 
7th,  your  time. 

ARMY  7145    25850    Secret    Trans.  12/7/41  (S) 


»  JD-l :  7143 — text  of  Japanese  reply. 

From :  Tokyo. 

To:  Washington. 

December  7,  1941 

Purple  (Extremely  Urgent) 

#910. 

After  deciphering  part  14  of  my  #902^  and  also  #907^  #908"  and  #909^  please 
destroy  at  once  the  remaining  cipher  machine  and  all  machine  codes.  Dispose  in 
like  manner  also  secret  documents. 


a  S.I.S.  #25843— text  of  reply. 
b  S.I.S.  #  25850. 

•^  S.I.S.  #25853. 
■»  S.I.S.  #25858. 

25854    Trans.  12/7/41  (S) 

From :  Budapest 
To:  Tokyo 
December  7, 1941 
LA 
#104 

Re  my  #103  \ 
On  the  6th,  the  American  Minister  presented  to  the  Government  of  this  country 
a  British  Government  communique  to  the  effect  that  a  state  of  vpar  vrould  break 
out  on  the  7th. 


=  Relayed  to  Berlin. 

ARMY     25S66     7184     SECRET     Trans.  12/7/41    (2) 


Clausen  Investigation  Exhibit  No.  8 

Investigation  hi/  Lt.  Colonel  Henry  C.  Clausen,  Jagd,  for  the  Secretary  of  War 
supplementary  to  proceedings  of  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board 

The  following  documents  comprise  intercepts  obtained  from  British  sources. 
They  consist  of  41  documents  extending  over  the  period  21  November  1941  to 
22  December  1941. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  669 

MOST  SEOKET. 

To  be  kept  under  lock  and  key :  never  to  be  removed  from  the  oflSce. 
Japanese  Consul,  Singapore,  Requests  Issue  of  Code  Words. 

No :  09T975 

Date:  21st  November,  1941. 
From  :  Japanese  Consul-General,  SINGAPORE. 
To  :  Foreign  Minister,  TOKYO. 
No:  717. 
Date :  17tli  November,  1941. 

Immediate : 

Some  day  tlie  British  authorities  will  prohibit  the  use  of  cypher  telegrams  by 
this  office.  To  prepare  for  this  eventuality  please  draw  up  secret  code  words 
and  send  them  by  Consul-Genex'al  OKAMOTO  as  diplomatic  correspondence. 
Please  include  in  this  secret  code,  words  necessary  for  military  intelligence, 
evacuation  of  residents,  the  closing  down  of  this  office  etc.  Please  see  the 
Naval  Secret  Code  which  I  have  received  recently. 

Director.     F.  O.   (3).     F.  I.  D.     Admiralty.     Colonial  Office.     M.  I.  5. 

Japanese  Code  Phrases  for  Broadcasting  in  Event  of  Emergency 

No.  098127 

Date :  25th  November,  1941. 
From :  The  Foreign  Minister.     TOKYO. 
To :  The  Japanese  Charge.     LONDON. 
No :  2363  Circular. 
Date:  19th  November,  1941. 

To  be  treated  as  Chef  de  Mission  Cypher. 

The  international  situation  is  tense  and  we  cannot  tell  when  the  worst  may 
happen.  In  such  an  event,  communications  between  the  Empire  and  the  enemy 
countries  will  immediately  cease.  Therefore  when  our  diplomatic  relations 
are  on  the  point  of  being  severed,  we  shall  broadcast,  as  the  weather  report,  the 
following  phrases  in  the  middle  and  at  the  end  of  the  news  in  Japanese  in  our 
ovei'seas  broadcast  service : 

(1)  If  Japanese- American  relations  are  in  question:  "Higashi  no  kaze  ame" 
(Easterly  wind,  rain). 

(2)  If  JAPAN  and  the  SOVIET  are  concerned:  'Kita  no  kaze  kumori'  (Nor- 
therly wind,  cloudy). 

(3)  In  the  case  of  JAPAN  and  BRITAIN  (including  the  invasion  of  THAI- 
LAND or  an  attack  on  MALAYA)  :  "Nishi  no  kaze  hare"  (Westerly  wind,  fine). 

The  appropriate  phrase  will  each  time  be  broadcast  twice  in  a  resolute  voice 
and  you  should  accordingly  [group  corrupt :  destroy  by  fire]  codes  documents, 
etc. 

The  above  is  to  be  treated  as  strictly  confidential. 
From  :  The  Japanese  Charge,  LONDON. 
To :  The  Foreign  Minister,  TOKYO. 
No:  700  Urgent  of  21st  November,  1941. 
Reference  your  circular  telegram  No.  2353.  (above). 

Director.  F.  O.  (3).  F.  L  D.  Admiralty.  War  Office  (3).  India  Office 
(2).     Colonial  Office.    Air  Ministry.     M.  I.  5 

Sir  E.  Bridges, 
,  »  Dominions  Offlce. 


670       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Japanese  Forcir/n  Office  View  of  Conversations  With  America 

No:  998151 

Date:  25th  November,  1941. 

From:  The  Foreign  Minister,  TOKYO. 

To :       The  Japanese  Diplomatic  Kepresentatives,  ANGORA,  &c 

No:        2364  Circular. 

Date:    20th  November,  1941. 

Confidential. 

1.  Since  the  formation  of  the  new  Cabinet  the  Government  has  started  a  con- 
ference in  daily  contact  with  Imperial  Headquarters  and  has  been  able  to  debate 
a  fundamental  national  policy  to  cope  with  the  pressing  situation  of  the  day.  At 
the  morning  session  on  the  5th  instant,  a  decision  was  taken  on  the  policy  to 
be  adopted  for  adjusting  Japanese-American  diplomatic  relations. 

2.  The  Japanese-American  negotiations  are  to  be  pursued  by  considering  the 
adjustment  of  diplomatic  relations  on  an  equitable  basis.  These  have  been  in 
progress  since  the  7th,  but  there  is  a  considerable  difference  of  opinion  between 
the  two  parties,  and  in  view  of  the  progress  made  so  far  there  is  some  doubt 
as  to  whether  a  compromise  will  be  reached.  For  our  part,  we  are  doing  our 
utmost  to  reach  a  compromise,  but  we  cannot  made  any  further  concessions, 
and  the  outlook  is  not  bright.  Should  the  negotiations  break  down,  that  part 
of  the  situation  in  which  the  Japanese  Empire  is  involved  will  be  critical. 

The  foregoing  is  for  vour  exclusive  information. 

This  telegram  is  addressed  to  BERNE,  ANGORA  and  ^T.ADIYOSTOK. 
BERNE  will  repeat  to  VICHY,  MADRID,  LISBON,  STOCKHOLM,  HELSING- 
FORS  and  PRETORIA. 

ANGORA  will  repeat  to  BUCHAREST,  SOFIA  and  BUDAPEST. 

Togo. 

Director  (3)  P.  O.  (3).  P.  I.  D.  Admiralty.  War  Office  (3).  Air  Ministry. 
Sir  B.  Bridges. 

At  this  post  there  is  nothing  for  it  but  to  use  the  Navy's  wireless.  Details 
have  been  telegraphed  by  the  Naval  Attache  to  the  Admiralty.  Please  refer 
to  them  and  make  the  necessary  arrangements. 

Japanese  Broadcasts:  Reception  in  Rome. 

No:  09S232 

Date:  27th  November,  1941. 
From :  The  Japanese  Ambassador,  ROME. 
To :        The  Foreign  Minister,  TOKYO. 
No :        740. 
Date:    20th  November,  1941. 

In  regard  to  the  general  news  broadcasts,  not  only  JUO  but  JAP  (which  was 
changed  on  the  20th)  were  generally  impossible  to  receive.  This  was  due  to 
inistable  weather  conditions  at  this  time  of  year  which  made  the  note  weak, 
in  addition  to  which  there  was  much  interference  from  miscellaneovis  noises. 

In  view  of  the  recent  international  situation  the  demand  for  [group  corrupt: 
?  news  ?  information]  is  steadily  increasing.  We  foresee  no  difficulty  about 
reception  an-angements  at  this  end  but  in  present  weather  conditions  good 
reception  will  not  be  poesible  on  one  wavelength  only.  It  is  essential  that 
simultaneous  broadcasts  he  sent  on  two  or  three  wavelengths.  I  understand  that 
the  recently  changed  DOMEI  broadcasts  in  English  have  begun  simultaneous 
broadcasts,  and  I  ask  that  every  effort  be  made  for  these  simultaneous  broad- 
casts to  be  carried  out. 

For  your  information  I  will,  till  further  notice,  telegraph  reception  efficiency 
every  three  days. 

HORIKIRI. 

Director.     F.  O.  (3).     P.  L  D.     M.  I.  5. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION 


671 


Japanese  Cypher  Machines:  Security  Measures. 

No:  098313 

Date:  29th  November,  1941, 

From:  The  Foreign  Minister,  TOKYO. 

To :       BERNE,  WASHINGTON,  etc. 

No:       2398  (Circular  telegram). 

Date :    25Lh  November,  1941. 

Mcst  Secret : 

Recently  our  cypher  machines  (the  printing  portion  of  "A"  and  the  shift  key  of 
"B")  have  been  designated  as  a  State  Secret.  Any  leakage  of  information  con- 
nected therewith  will  incur  the  application  of  the  National  Defence  Peace 
Preservation  Law.  As  regards  the  machine  in  your  keeping,  you  are  strictly 
enjoined  to  take  every  precaution  for  safe  and  secret  custody. 

On  the  right-hand  side  of  the  number  plate  affixed  to  tlie  printing  portion  and 
shift  key,  please  write  the  words  "Kokka  Kimitsu"  [State  Secret]  in  red  enamel. 
TTiis  telegram  is  to  be  relayed,  as  the  Foreign  Minister's  instructions,  in  the 
following  manner : 

From  WASHINGTON  to  MEXICO,  RIO  DE  JANEIRO  and  BUENOS  AIRES. 
By  cable. 
BERNE  to  LONDON,  VICHY,  BERLIN,  ROME  and  ANGORA.     By  cable. 
VICHY  to  MADRID.     By  safe  hand. 
HANOI  to  SAIGON.     By  safe  hand. 
Director.     F.O.  (3).     M.I.5. 

Japanese  Ambassador,  Hanoi,  Asks  for  Instruction  in  Event  of  Emergency 

No :  098400. 

Date:  1st  December,  1941. 

From:  Japanese  [?  Ambassador],  BLANOI. 

To :  Foreign  Minister,  TOKYO. 

No :  118. 

Date :  26th  November,  1941. 

[In  Chef  de  Mission  cypher  recyphered  on  the  machine]. 

( Secret. ) 

To  judge  from  what  I  hear  from  the  Military,  the  American  answer  reached 
us  [  ?  on  the  24th].  If  this  is  so  the  Cabinet  Council  will  no  douljt  finally  reach 
a  decision  in  a  day  or  two  and  determine  whether  it  is  to  be  peace  or  war. 
If  Japanese-American  negotiations  are  to  be  held  we  shall  of  course  take  in 
hand  progressively  the  various  undertakings  previously  planned ;  but  if  the 
negotiations  break  down,  as  preparations  for  military  operations  are  nearing 
completion,  an  advance  would  be  possible  within  ten  days  or  so.  In  that  event 
considerable  modifications  would  be  necessary  in  the  programme  of  undertakings 
to  be  carried  out  under  our  present  policy,  and  it  will  be  necessary  to  initiate 
measures  and  negotiations  in  keeping  with  our  military  operations.  What  causes 
me  most  concern  and  [?  anxiety]  is  whether,  in  the  event  of  an  outbreak  of 
hostilities,  it  is  the  policy  of  the  Government  and  Imperial  Headquarters  to 
carry  on  military  operations  leaving  the  status  of  the  Government  of  INDO- 
CHINA as  it  is  at  present,  and  on  this  point  I  require  to  be  informed  in  advance: 
and  not  only  so  bul  I  want  to  make  necessary  preparations  witli  all  speed. 
If,  therefore,  you  have  any  views  on  the  development  of  the  Japanese-American 
negotiations  and  the  prospects  alluded  to  I  beg  that  you  will  telegraph  them 
at  once.  Moreover,  while  it  goes  without  .saying  that  .secrecy  must  be  preserved, 
nevertheless,  according  to  newspaper  reports,  AMERICA  has  been  consulting 
with  BRITAIN,  AUSTRALIA,  the  NETHERLANDS  and  the  Chine.se  in 
WASHINGTON,  and  these  Governments  are  aware  of  the  purport  of  the 
Japanese-American  negotiations.  And  what  is  more,  the  Military  here,  as  the 
result  of  comings  and  goings  between  here  and  TOKYO,  are  aware  of  the 
nature  of  your  instructions  and  of  the  ins  and  outs  of  the  negotiations :  in  fact^ 
I  have  the  impression  that  the  only  people  who  are  left  in  the  dark  are  Foreign 
Ofiice  officials.  Seeing  that  the  .situation  is  as  tense  as  is  indicated  in  your 
circular  telegram  No.  2383  [our  No.  098127],  should  be  glad  to  receive  your 
instructions  on  these  points  as  soon  as  possible,  either  by  telegram,  messenger 
or  some  other  method. 


672       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATIOJST  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Director    (3).     F.O.    (3).     P.LO.     Admiralty.     War  Office    (3).     India  Office 
(2).     Colonial  Office.     Air  Ministry.     M.I.B.     Major  Morton.     Sir  E.  Bridges, 
Dominions  Office. 
From :  Foreign  Minister,  Tokyo. 
To:  Japanese  [?  Ambassador],  HANOI. 
No :  93  of  26th  November,  1941. 
(Also  in  Chef  de  Mission  cypher  recyphered). 
Reference  your  No.  118  (above). 

My  circular  telegram  *No.  2414  gives  the  course  of  the  Japanese-American 
negotiations  and  my  circular  telegram  *No.  2416  tells  of  their  present  continua- 
tion. Even  in  the  event  of  the  worst  happening  the  Imperial  Government  has 
not  taken  any  special  decision  to  make  a  change  in  the  status  of  the  Government 
of  INDO-CHINA.  You  may  therefore  take  it  that  for  the  present  our  policy 
is  to  maintain  the  status  quo.     Please  do  your  best  on  this  understanding. 

Repeated  to  Paris  and  Berlin. 

Togo. 

[Dept.  Note  *Not  yet  decyphered]. 

Japan  and  the  Axis:  Plans  in  Event  of  Breakdown  of  Washington  Conversations 

No:  098413. 

Date:  1st  December,  1941. 

From:  Foreign  Minister,  TOKYO. 

To :  Japanese  Ambassadors,  BERLIN  and  ROME. 

No:  2387  Circular. 

Date:  24th  November,  1941. 

[Very  corrupt  text.     In  Chef  de  Mission  cypher  recyphered  on  the  machine]. 

For  your  own  information  only. 

The  Japanese-American  negotiations  [?]  are  [seem  to  be]  approaching  their 
final  stage  ....  [tvpo  lines  corrupt].  In  the  event  of  the  breakdown  of  the  nego- 
tiations we  shall  be  face  to  face  with  a  rupture  of  relations  with  BRITAIN  and 
AMERICA,  and  the  necessity  is  likely  to  arise  for  the  sudden  tightening  up  of 
the  relations  which  have  hitherto  prevailed  for  cooperation  between  JAPAN, 
GERMANY  and  ITALY.  My  idea  is  that  [?  you]  should  then  propose  [two 
groups]  action  to  be  taken:  but  [two  groups]  I  shall  ask  Your  Excellency  to  be 
active  during  this  month.  It  is  possible  that  circumstances  may  necessitate  your 
having  a  special  interview  with  Fiihrer  HITLER  (Premier  MUSSOLINI),  so 
please  bear  this  in  mind.  [Two  groups]  until  you  approach  them  you  should 
refrain  absolutely  from  saying  anything  to  the  Germans  (Italians).  This  for 
your  information  and  in  haste. 

At  the  moment  the  time  is  not  ripe  for  a  detailed  report  on  the  Japanese- 
American  negotiations.  Please  note,  however,  that  we  have  taken  every  pre- 
caution to  obviate  any  obstacle  to  the  maintenance  of  the  Three  Power  Pact. 

This  telegram  is  addressed  to  BERLIN  and  ROME. 

Togo. 

Director  (3).     F.O.  (3).     P.  I.  D.    Admiralty.     War  Office  (3).     India  Office 
(2).     Colonial  Office.     Air  Ministry.     Sir  E.  Bridges.     Dominions  Office. 

Japanese  Communications  hy  Naval  Wireless  in  Event  of  Emergency 

No:  098414. 

Date :  1st  December,  1941. 

From :  Japanese  Charge,  London.  • 

To :  Foreign  Minister,  Tokyo. 

No:  778. 

Date:  29th  November,  1941. 

In  present  circumstances  it  may  happen  that  the  despatch  and  delivery  of 
telegrams  may  be  purposely  delayed  or  completely  held  up  and  that  we  shall  not 
be  able  to  depend  on  the  reliability  of  communications.  I  therefore  request  you 
to  take  steps  to  [?  make  simultaneous  use  of]  the  Naval  wireless,  as  in  my  No. 
760  [our  No.  098127]. 

[Dept:  Note:  Cyphered  in  "X"  and  recyphered  on  the  machine]. 

Director.  F.  O.  (3).  P.  I.  D.  Admiralty.  War  Office  (3).  India  Office  (2). 
Colonial  Office.    Air  Ministry.     M.  I.  5.     Sir  E.  Bridges.     Dominions  Office. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  673 

Japanese  Plans:  Instructions  to  Ambassador  at  Berlin 
BJ/35. 

No :  098452. 

Date:  2nd  December,  1941. 

Prom :  Foreign  Minister,  TOKYO. 

To :  Japanese  Ambassador,  BERLIN. 

No :  93.5  Very  urgent. 

Date:  30th  November,  1941. 

[In  Chef  de  Mission  cypher  recyphered  on  the  machine]. 

Reference  my  circular  telegram  No.  2387.     [Our  No.  098413]. 

1.  The  Japanese-American  negotiations  begun  in  April  of  this  year  under  the 
former  Cabinet  have  now  reached  a  stage  at  which  a  breakdown  is  inevitable,  in 
spite  of  the  sincere  efforts  of  the  Imperial  Government.  The  Empire,  faced  with 
this  situation,  has  to  take  the  most  serious  decisions.  You  should  therefore  see 
Fiihrer  HITLER  and  Foreign  Minister  RIBBENTROP  at  once  and  give  them  an 
outline  of  developments  in  confidence.  At  the  same  time  you  should  tell  tht :m  in 
confidence  that  the  attitude  of  BRITAIN  and  AMERICA  has  recently  been  pro- 
vocative and  tliey  have  continued  to  move  troops  into  all  parts  of  Eastern  ASIA. 
To  meet  this  we  too  have  been  compelled  to  move  troops,  and  it  is  greatly  to  be 
feared  that  an  armed  collision  will  occur  and  we  shall  find  ourselves  in  a  state 
of  war  with  BRITAIN  and  AMERICA.  Ycu  should  add  that  this  may  happen 
sooner  than  is  expected. 

[Here  Part  II  is  missing.     It  will  be  sent  in  later  if  received]. 

4.  If  when  you  make  this  communication  questions  are  asked  by  the  Germans 
and  Italians  as  to  our  attitude  towards  RUSSIA,  you  should  tell  them  that  our 
attitude  towards  the  SOVIET  is  as  explained  to  them  on  2nd  July  of  this  year, 
thut  we  will  of  course  not  relax  our  restraint  on  the  SOVIET  as  the  result  of  our 
action  in  the  sourli;  but  that  if  the  SOVIET,  acting  in  cooperation  with  BRITAIN 
and  AMERICA,  take  hostile  action  apainst  us,  we  are  prepared  to  resist  it  reso- 
lutely ;  that  it  is  on  the  South,  however,  that  we  lay  most  emphasis,  and  that  we 
propose  to  refrain  from  deliberately  taking  positive  action  in  the  North. 

5.  As  all  this  concerns  our  plan  of  campaign  it  of  course  requires  the  utmost 
secrecy,  and  you  should  make  a  special  point  of  impressing  tliis  strongly  on  the 
Germans  and  Italians. 

6.  With  regard  to  telling  the  Italians,  immediately  after  our  Ambas.sador  in 
BERLIN  has  told  the  Germans,  Premier  MUSSOLINI  and  Foreign  Minister 
CIANO  should  be  informed.  As  soon  as  the  dates  for  the  German  and  Italian 
interviews  are  fixed  please  telegraph. 

Please  repeat  to  Rome  as  my  instructions. 

Togo. 

Director  (3).     F.  O.  (3).     P.  L  D.     Admiralty.     War  Office  (3).     India  Office 

(2).     Colonial  Office.     Air  Ministry.     Sir  E.  Bridges.     Dominions  Office. 

Japanese  orders  for  destruction   of  cypher  machine  in  London  Embassy 

Date  :  3rd  December,  1941. 

No  698509. 
From  :  Foreign  Minister,  TOKYO. 
To  :  Japanese  Ambassador,  LONDON. 
No:   [?  2443 J  Circular. 
Date:  1st  December,  1941. 
Secret  and  Urgent. 

Please  take  steps  for  the  immediate  disuse  of  the  cypher  machine  at  your 
Embassy. 

With  regard  to  the  steps  to  be  taken,  these  should  conform  to  the  instructions 
sent  previously.  Please  exercise  the  greatest  care  and,  in  particular,  with  regard 
to  the  methods  of  dismantling  and  breaking  up  the  essential  parts,  carry  them 
out  strictly  in  accordance  with  instructions. 

On  receipt  of  this,  please  telegraph  immediately  the  one  word  "SETSUJU"'* 
(Received)  en  clair,  and,  having  carried  out  these  instructions,  telegraph  the 
word  "HASSO"*  (Despatched),  also  en  clair. 

With  regard  to  the  cypher  connected  with  the  machine,  you  are,  of  course, 
also  to  burn  your  copy  No.  26  of  the  YU  code  (machine  code")  (the  settings  for 
use  on  the  machine  for  communication  between  this  Department  and  the  Em- 
bassy in  LONDON). 

79716— 46— Ex.  148 44 


674       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

(Dept.  Note:  *These  messages  received,  dated  2nd  December,  1941.) 
Director  (3).    F.  C.  (3).    P.  I.  D.  Admiralty.    War  Office  (3).    India  Office  (2). 
Colonial  Office.    Air  Ministry.     M.  I  5.    Sir  E.  Bridges.    Dominion  Office. 

Japanese-Thai  Relations:  Japanese  Ambassador,  Berlvn,   Care   Thai  Minister 

No:  698525. 

Date :  4th  December,  1941. 

From :  Japanese  Ambassador,  BERLIN. 

To  :  Foieign  Minister,  TOKYO. 

No:  1347. 

Date:  20th  November,  1941, 

I  received  a  visit  from  the  Thai  Minister  on  the  20th.  He  opened  his  remarks 
by  saying  that  he  also  was  a  soldier  and  would  like  to  have  a  frank  talk  with 
me  as  between  men  who  had  known  each  other  for  many  years.  He  then  referred 
to  a  recent  crop  of  rumours  to  the  effect  that  JAPAN  was  to  invade  THAILAJ^TD, 
and  to  reports  of  large  Japanese  troop  concentrations  on  the  Thai  frontier  of 
French  INDO-CHINA,  and  asked  point  blank  whether  there  was  any  truth 
in  them  or  not.  I  replied  that  I  had  had  no  news  from  my  home  Government 
on  these  matters  but  that  my  own  belief  was  that  JAPAN'S  actions  toward 
all  Far  Eastern  races  were  aimed  at  applying  the  principle  of  live-and-let-live, 
the  fact  being  that  in  cases  such  as  that  of  the  recent  arbitration  between 
THAILAND  and  French  INDO-CHINA  JAPAN  had  done  her  utmost  for  THAI- 
LAND for  this  very  reason  and  would  never  invade  THAILAND  for  the 
purpose  of  aggression.  But  the  facts  were  that  GREAT  BRITAIN  and 
AMERICA  had  set  up  the  so-called  ABCD  front  in  opposition  to  JAPAN'S 
establishment  of  a  New  Order,  finally  threatening  the  existence  even  of  JAPAN 
herself.  JAPAN  of  course  would  be  compelled  to  continue  her  course  brushing 
this  aside,  and  that  she  wished  to  attain  this  and  by  peaceful  uie^ns  was  obvious 
from  the  mere  fact  of  her  having  sent  Mr.  KURUSU  to  AMElilCA.  However 
if  the  worst  came  to  the  worst  and  it  was  unavoidable,  JAPAN  would  have  to 
take  the  necessary  steps  for  her  own  existence — not  that  there  would  be  any 
question  of  this  happening  if  THAILAND  soon  understood  JAPAN'S  ultimate 
purpose  and  displayed  an  attitude  of  cooperation  with  JAPAN ;  she  would 
have  to  invade  THAILAND  only  if  that  country  should  blindly  follow  the 
lead  of  GREAT  BRITAIN  and  AMERICA  and  take  up  an  attitude  of  opposition. 

The  Minister  interposed  by  describing  the  position  in  which  THAILAND  was 
placed  and  by  stating  emphatically  that  THAILAND  would  never  oppose  JAPAN 
as  an  Anglo-American  cat's-paw. 

When  suggesting  his  visit  the  Minister  said  that  he  wished  to  see  me  urgently, 
and  OMMINISI's  view  that  he  probably  came  on  instructions  from  his  home 
Government. 

The  Germans  are  also  extremely  interested  in  Thai  problems  and  I  should 
be  glad  if  yon  would  inform  me  at  once  as  to  the  latest  situation. 

Director  (3).  F.  O.  (3).  P.  L  Admiralty.  War  Office  (3).  India  Office 
(2).    Colonial  Office.    Air  Ministry.    M.  I.  5.    Sir  E.  Bridges.    Dominions  Office. 

Japanese  Charg6,  London,  Submits  Plans  for  Withdrawal  of  Embassy  etc.  Staffs 

Date:  4th  December.  1941. 

No:  008539. 
From  :  The  Japanese  Charge  d'Aft'aires,  LONDON. 
T :  The  Foreign  Minister,  TOKYO. 
No:  781. 
Date:  1st  December,  1941. 

It  is  feared  that  in  the  event  of  the  situation  becoming  critical  the  exchange 
of  telegrams  may  become  impossible.  I  therefore  submit  the  following  points 
for  your  consideration  and  request  instructions. 

1.  In  view  of  conditions  at  this  post,  countries  suitable  for  protecting  our 
Interests  after  the  withdrawal  of  this  Embassy  are  BRAZIL  or  SWITZER- 
LAND. I  suggest  that  the  matter  be  discussed  in  TOKYO  with  the  country 
concerned,  so  that  instructions  may  be  sent  by  that  Government  to  its  Ambas- 
sador (Minister)   in  LONDON. 

2.  Is  there  any  ohjer-tion  to  burning  the  consular  exequaturs  at  present  held 
in  custody,  viz :'  LIVERPOOL,  DUBLIN.  RANGOON,  BOMBAY,  CALCUTTA, 
BATAVIA,  MACASSAR  and  VANCOUVER? 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  675 

3.  The  stipulations  for  withdrawal  of  the  Embassy  etc.  staffs  and  of  resident 
Japanese  should  be  made  with  the  British  on  a  strictly  reciprocal  'basis.  If 
this  could  be  done  it  would  be  necessary  to  effect  the  exchange  at  a  stipulated 
place,  each  side  providing  a  ship.  An  agreement  would  have  to  be  drawn  up 
regarding  the  dates  of  departure  etc.  to  prevent  anything  going  amiss. 

(In  the  case  of  GERMANY  the  exchange  took  place  in  HOLLAND,  in  ITALY'S 
case  it  was  at  LISBON.  If  liostages  are  taken  there  is  the  danger  that  our 
nationals  will  not  be  able  to  leave  the  country).  The  evacuees  to  be  exchanged 
are: 

1st  party :  Embassy  and  Consular  staff 

2ud  party:  Newspaper  correspondents 

3rd  party:  Japanese  Stalf  of  banks  and  c(mipanies 
who  were  sent  out  from  JAPAN  (the  2nd  and  3rd  parties  are  not  necessarily 
in  order  of  precedence).  Exchange  f<ir  eacii  party  will  be  arranged  separately. 
As  a  principle  I  do  not  wish  to  include  employees  locally  engaged  and  Japanese 
residing  here  of  their  own  wisli.  Concerning  the  above  negotiations  should  be 
undertaken  both  here  and  in  TOKYO  and,  if  necessary,  instructions  can  be  given 
via  the  countries  who  will  protect  our  interests. 
In  round  figures  the  nun.ber  of  persons  is : 

(a)  Officials — 34  (including  the  Charge  d'Affaires,  secretaries,  military  and 
naval  attaches,  advisory  consuls,  telegraphic  ttaches,  chancellors,  special  em- 
ployees and  their  families ) . 

(b)  Newspaper  correspondents — 6. 

(c)  Bank  and  Company  employees — 30. 

Director  (3).  F.  0.(13).  F.  I.  D.  Admiralty.  War  Office  (3).  India  Otfice 
(2).  Colonial  Office.  Air  Ministry.  M.  I.  S.  Sir  R.  Hopkins.  M.  E.  W.  (2). 
Sir  E.  Bridges.    Dominions  Office 

Japanese  Orders  for  Destruction  of  Cyphers  etc.  in  Washington  Embassy 

Date:  4th  December,  1941. 

No:  00S54O. 

BJ/S7 
From :  Foreign  IMinister,  TOKYO. 
To :  Japanese  Ambassador,  WASHINGTON. 
No:  S67  Secret. 
Date :  2nd  December,  1941. 

[Dept:  Note:  Compare  our  No.  09S.509]. 

Of  the  telegraphic  cyphers  with  which  your  Embassy  is  provided  you  are  to 
burn  all  (including  the  cyphers  of  other  Ministers  in  your  charge)  except  one 
copy  each  of  the  machine  cypher  now  in  use,  cypher  "O"  and  cypher  "L". 

2.  You  are  also  to  discard*  one  complete  cyphere  machine. 

3.  As  soon  as  this  is  done  you  should  telegraph  the  one  word  "HARUNO". 

4.  You  should  deal  with  files  of  in  and  out  telegrams  and  other  secret  docu- 
ments in  an  appropriate  and  suitable  manner  at  your  discretion. 

5.  The  syphers  brought  by  Cyphei- •  Officer  KOSAKA  [?  should  all  be  burnt]. 
(Consequently  the  need  to  get  in  touch  witli  MEXICO  referred  to  in  my  tele- 
gram No.  860  [not  received]  [last  word  corrupt] ). 

[D^pt:  Ni)te:  *The  worde  used,  "haiki",  can  mean  "cease  to  use",  "abolish", 
"discard".    It  is  not  the  normal  word  for  "destroy"]. 

Director  (3).  F.  O.  (3).  P.  I.  D.  Admiralty.  War  Office  (3).  India  Office 
(2).    Colonial  Office.    War  Ministry.    M.  I.  5.    Sir  E.  Bridges.    Dominions  Office. 

Japanese  Ambassador,  Berlin,  Reports  Rlhhcntrop's  Statement  on  German 

War  Plans 

No:  09S541 

Date :  4th  December,  1941. 

From :   Japanese  Ambassador,  BERLIN. 

To :  Foreign  Minister,  TOKYO. 

No:  1393. 

Date:  29th  November.  1941. 

(Chef  de  Mission  Cypher). 
I  was  to  have  had  an  evening  meeting  yesterday,  the  28th,  with  RIBBEN- 

TROP  at  his  request,  but  he  suddenly  asked  me  to  postpone  it,  and  it  was  ten 

at  night  before  we  met. 


676       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

The  reason  for  the  postponement  was  that  GOERING  and  leading  Government 
and  Forces  personalities  met  at  the  Fuehrer's  official  residence  and  held  an 
important  conference  lasting  for  many  hours.  Now  that  the  objects  of  the  Rus- 
sian campaign  have  for  the  most  part  been  achieved,  and  the  results  of  inter- 
views with  the  Premiers  and  Foreign  Ministers  of  the  European  countries  col- 
lated, they  discussed  the  direction  and  policy  of  next  year's  campaign,  and  I 
have  no  doubt  that  at  this  conference  JAPAN'S  action  was  also  discussed. 

1.  First  of  all  RIBBENTROP  again  asked  if  I  had  received  any  news  about 
the  Japanese-American  negotiations.  I  replied  that  I  had  not  yet  received  any 
official  news.  RIBBENTROP  said  JAPAN  must  not  lose  this  opportunity  of 
achieving  the  establishment  of  the  New  Order  in  East  ASIA,  and  never  had 
there  been  a  time  when  close  cooperation  between  the  three  Allies  was  more 
imperative.  If  JAPAN  hesitated  and  GERMANY  carried  through  the  New  Order 
in  EUROPE  alone,  BRITAIN  and  AMERICA  would  turn  the  brunt  of  their 
attack  against  JAPAN.  He  insisted  that,  as  the  Fuehrer  had  said  that  day, 
the  existence  of  JAPAN  and  GERMANY  on  the  one  hand  and  of  AMERICA  on 
the  other  was  fundamientally  incompatible,  and  the  Germans  were  in  receipt  of 
reports  that,  owing  to  the  stiff  attitude  of  the  Americans,  there  was  practically 
no  possibility  of  the  Japanese-American  negotiations  being  successful.  If  this 
was  so,  and  if  JAPAN  determined  on  war  against  BRITAIN  and  AMERICA, 
not  only  would  this  be  to  the  common  advantage  of  JAPAN  and  GERMANY,  but 
he  believed  it  would  be  to  JAPAN'S  advantage  also. 

I  said  I  know  nothing  of  JAPAN'S  plans  and  therefore  could  not  answer;  but 
I  asked  whether  His  Excellency  really  thought  a  state  of  war  would  arise  be- 
tween GERMANY  and  AMERICA.  He  replied  that  ROOSEVELT  was  diseased, 
and  there  was  no  knowing  what  he  would  do. 

Considering  that  hitherto  RIBBENTROP  has  always  answered  that  AMERICA 
would  avoid  war,  and  in  view  of  recent  speeches  by  HITLER  and  RIBBENTROP, 
it  seems  to  me  that  GERMANY'S  attitude  towards  AMERICA  is  gradually  stiffen- 
ing, and  that  she  has  reached  the  stage  where  she  would  not  shun  even  war  with 
AMERICA. 

2.  I  enquired  about  the  future  of  the  war  against  RUSSIA.  RIBBENTROP 
replied  that  the  Fuehrer  had  said  that  it  was  now  his  inflexible  determination  to 
sweep  away  and  crush  the  SOVIET  once  and  for  all.  The  most  important  military 
operations  had  been  concluded,  and  a  large  part  of  the  army  would  be  withdrawn 
to  GERMANY.  They  would,  however,  continue  operations  in  the  CAUCASUS, 
a;id  next  Spring  with  a  part  of  it  thev  would  make  an  attack  on  and  beyond  the 
URALS  and  chase  STALIN  into  SIBERIA.  I  asked  when  approximately  this 
was  to  be,  and  he  said  it  was  intended  that  the  attack  should  start  in  about 
May  of  next  year. 

I  next  observed  that  I  gathered  from  what  he  said  that  they  were  quite  de- 
termined on  attacking  the  SOVIET,  and  the  thing  I  should  like  done  as  soon 
as  possible  was  the  creation  of  air  communications  between  MANCHURIA  and 
GERMANY.  He  replied  that  the  Germans  had  been  thinking  of  this  for  some 
time  i)ast.  and  he  thought  that  next  Summer  it  would  not  be  impossible  to  fly  in 
one  hop  from  somewhere  near  the  URALS  to  MANCHURIA. 

3.  I  asked  abont  plans  for  an  attiick  on  BRITAIN.  Pie  said  that  before  the 
landing  in  BRITAIN  thev  would  chase  British  influence  clean  out  of  the  NEAR 
EAST,  AFRICA,  GIBRALTAR  and  the  MEDITERRANEAN.  I  gather  from  this 
statement  by  RIBBENTROP  that  they  attach  even  more  imrportance  than  before 
to  this  area.  I  asked  if  thev  intended  to  carry  on  without,  attacking  the  BRIT- 
ISH ISLES.  RIBBENTROP  said  that  GERMANY  was  of  course  making  prepa- 
rations for  this:  but  according  to  I'eports  reaching  GERMANY  the  internal 
situation  in  BRITAIN  was  not  any  too  good.  For  instance  the  split  in  the 
Conservative  Party,  the  lack  of  confldence  in  CHURCHILL  and  the  revolutionary 
ideas  of  BEVIN,  the  Labour  leader,  were  making  internal  conditions  quite  diffi- 
cult. There  were  of  course  some  people  who  did  not  believe  this ;  but  the 
Fuehrer  believed  that  conditions  in  BRITAIN  were  bad  and  thought  that  as  the 
result  of  GERMANY'S  future  operations,  even,  it  might  be,  without  an  invasion, 
BRITAIN  would  be  beaten. 

In  any  case,  however.  GERMANY  for  her  part  had  no  intention  whatever  of 
makinc  peace  with  ENGLAND,  and  the  plan  was  to  drive  British  influence  out 
of  EUROPE  entirely.  After  the  War,  therefore.  BRITAIN  would  be  left  ab- 
solutely powerless,  and  although  the  BRITISH  ISLES  would  remain,  all  other 
Briti.sh  territory  would  be  split  up  into  three  under  GERMANY,  AMERICA  and 
JAPAN.     In  AFRICA,  GERMANY  would,  generally  speaking,  be  satisfied  with 


CLAUSEN    INVESTIGATION  677 

her  old  colonies  and  would  give  a  great  part  to  ITALY.  It  was,  he  said,  to  ob- 
taining (group  corrupt)   that  GERMANY  attached  the  most  importance. 

4.  Remarking  in  conclusion  that  the  very  satisfactory  progress  of  the  War  under 
German  leadership  was  fully  recognised  and  that  GERMANY  naturally  had  to 
extend  the  area  of  operations  by  regarding  as  enemies  not  oidy  BRITAIN  but  also 
countries  under  British  inlluence  and  those  helping  BRITAIN,  I  asked  him  when 
he  thought  the  War  would  end.  To  this  he  replied  that,  although  he  hoped  it 
would  be  brought  to  a  conclusion  in  the  course  of  next  year,  it  might  possibly 
continue  till  the  following  year. 

He  also  said  that  if  JAPAN  were  to  go  to  war  with  AMERICA,  GERMANY 
would,  of  course,  join  in  immediately,  and  HITLER'S  intention  was  that  there 
should  be  absolutely  no  question  of  GERMANY  making  a  separate  peace  with 
ENGLAND. 

At  the  end  of  this  talk  RIBBENTROP  asked  that  the  substance  of  it  should 
be  kept  strictly  secret,  so  please  pay  special  attention  to  its  handling. 

This  telegram  has  been  given  to  the  Naval  and  Military  Attaches  and  to  Vice- 
Admiral  NOMURA  and  Major-General  ABE,  Please  have  it  shown  to  the  Army 
and  Navy. 

OSHIMA. 

Director  (3).  F.  O.  (3).  P.  I.  D.  Admiralty.  War  OfBce  (3).  India  Office 
(2).     Colonial  Office.     Air  Ministry.     M.  I.  5.     Sir  E.  Bridges.     Dominions  Office. 

Japanese  instructions  regarding  cypher  machines  and  codes 

BJ/88. 
No. :  098563 

Date:  0th  Decembek,  1941. 
From  :  Foreign  Minister,  TOKYO. 
To  :  Japanese  ( ?  Ambassador) ,  HANOI  etc. 
No  :  2444  Circular.     Secret. 
Date  :  1st  December,  1941. 

Instructions  have  been  sent  to  LONDON,  HONGKONG,  SINGAPORE  and 
MANILA  to  discard  the  cypher  machine,  and  BATAVIA's  machine  has  been  re- 
turned to  JAPAN. 

Notwithstanding  my  circular  telegram  No.  2447  (see  below),  WASHINGTON 
is  retaining  its  machine  and  machine  code. 

BERNE  to  repeat  to  VICHY,  BERLIN.  ROME  and  ANGORA.  WASHINGTON 
to  repeat  to  BRAZIL,  ARGENTINE  and  MEXICO. 

From  :  Foreign  Minister,  TOKYO. 

To :  Japanese  Ambassador,  ROME  etc. 

No :  2447  Circular  of  2nd  December.  1941. 

Instructions  have  been  sent  to  the  following  to  burn  all  telegraphic  codes  except 
one  copv  each  of  OITE  and  L : 

North  AMERICA  (including  HONOLULU),  CANADA.  PANAMA,  (one  group 
corrupt),  South  S'oas  (including  (one  group:  ?  Portuguese)  TIMOR),  SINGORA, 
CHIENMAI,  British  possessions  (including  Embassy  in  LONDON),  and  Dutch 
possessions. 

Togo. 

Director  (3).  F.  O.  (3).  P.  I.  D.  Admiralty.  War  Office  (3).  India  Office 
(2).     Colonial  Office.     Air  Ministry.     M.  I.  5.     Sir  E.  Bridges.     Dominions  Office. 

Japanese  Orders  for  Destruction  of  Cyphers  etc 

BJ/89. 

No:   098577 

Date:  5th   December,    1941. 

From:  Foreign  Minister,  TOKYO. 

To:  Japanese  Consul,  MOMBASA  [and  other  posts  unspecified]. 

No:  2446.     Circular. 

Date:  2nd  December,  1941. 

(Secret). 
Immediately  on  receipt  of  this  telegram  you  are  to  carry  out  the  following 

instructions  with  the  greatest  care  and  as  inconspicuously  as  possible. 

(a)   Burn   all   cyphers  except   one  copy  each  of  "O"   and  "L".     As  soon   as 

you  have  done  this  immediately  telegraph  the  one  word  HARUNA  en  clair. 


678       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


(b)  Burn  all  files  of  in  and  out  telegrams  and  all  secret  and  confidential 
documents. 

Those  are  precautions  envisaging  an  emergency,  and  you  should  therefore 
redouble  [rest  of  test  corrupt:   ?  precautions  in  the  discharge  of  vour  duties]. 

Director  (3).  F.  O.  (3).  P.  L  D.  Admiralty.  War  Office  (3).  India 
Office  (2).  Colonial  Office.  Air  Ministry.  M  I.  5.  Sir  E.  Bridges.  Dominions 
Office. 

Japanese  Code  Words  for  Telegraphing  to  Notify  Critical  Condition  of  Situation 

No:  09S602 

Date:  6th    December,   1941. 

From:  The  Foreign  Minister,  TOKYO, 

To:  The  Japanese  Representatives,  LONDON,  etc. 

No:  2409  Circular. 

Date:  27th  November,  1941. 

To  be  treated  as  Chef  de  Mission  Cypher. 

The  following  is  the  method  of  telegraphing  secret  code  words  to  notify 
the  critical  condition  of  the  situation. 

Using  the  names  on  the  first  colmun  a  plain  language  text  will  be  made 
up  on  some  ordinary  subject    The  second  column  will  contain  the  information 
which  it  is  desired  to  send. 
(Example: 

"Collision  between  Japanese  and  Soviet  armies"  will  appear  in  the  text 
under  date*  [?  15th]  as  "Junior  Secretaries  HIJIKATA  and  KUBOTA  are 
ordered  for  duty  at  your  post.     STOP"). 

Further  telegrams  sent  by  this  method  will  all  end  with  the  word  "STOP" 
to  distinguish  them  from  other  communications.  The  word  "OWARI" 
[ —  "end"]  will  therefore  not  be  used. 

Arimura :  cypher  communications  prohibited. 

Asai :  communicate  by  wireless  broadcast. 

Asakura  :  listen  carefully  for  wireless  communication  by  broadcast. 

Asikaga : 
Azuma : 
Edoguti : 
Hanabusa : 
Hanazono : 


Hatakeyama ; 

Hattori : 

Hijikata : 
Hosino : 
Ibaragi : 


Inagaki : 
Isliikawa : 
Kashiwagi : 
Kobayakawa 

Kodama : 
Komiyama : 
Koyanagi : 
Kubota : 
Kuiibara : 
Kusuiioki : 
Matsutani : 
Minami : 
Miwata : 
Miyazaki : 
Morokoshi : 
Motizuki : 
Nagamine : 


jamming  by  oversea  broadcasts  reception  impossible. 

pressure  on  JAPAN  becoming  greater. 

prepare  for  evacuation. 

evacuation  preparations  made. 

proceed  with  preparations  for  requesting  suitable 

foreign   envoy    (consulate)    to   protect   Japanese 

'interests, 
diplomatic      relations      severed      between      Japan 

and 

relations  between  JAPAN  and  ....  are  extremely 

critical, 
collision  between  Japanese  and  ....  armies. 
JAPAN  is  engaged  with  ....  on  the  whole  front. 
telegraph  time  at  which  rupture  of  diplomatic  rela- 
tions between  .JAPAN  and  country  to  which  you 

are  accredited  anticipated, 
has  telegram  been  received  on  the  matter  of  ...  .T 
telegram  received  on  the  matter  of  ...  . 
positive  action  has  begun  against  .... 
stop  granting;  Japanese  entry  and  transit  visas  to 

....  nationals. 
Japan. 
China. 

Great  Britain. 
IT.  S.  S.  R. 
France. 
Germany. 
Italy. 

United  States  of  America. 
Canada. 
Mexico, 
r?  Brazil]. 
Panama. 
Argentine. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  679 


Nakazato : 

Thailand. 

Nango : 

England  and  America. 

Teigi : 

Dutch  East  Indies. 

Ogawa : 

Burma. 

Okamoto : 

Malaya. 

Okiuiuira : 

Australia. 

Onizuka : 

Union  of  [?  South  Africa]. 

Nodera : 

enemy  country. 

Otani: 

[?  the  individual  in  question] 

Onishi : 

year. 

Sibuya : 

next  year. 

Simanaka : 

this  yeai'. 

Sakukibara : 

month. 

Sigeno  I: 

[?  day]. 

San  Zyo : 

time. 

Itiro : 

one. 

Nisaku : 

2 

Santaro : 

3 

Yoiti : 

4 

GorO: 

5 

[?  Ma]  Sa  Roku: 

6 

Simetaro : 

7 

Yasokiti : 

8 

Hisamatu : 

9 

Atuml : 

0  (zero). 

Togo. 

Director  (3).  F.  O.  (3).  P.  I.  D.  Admiralty.  War  Office  (3).  India  Office 
(2).     Colonial  Office.     Air  Ministry.     M.  I.  5.     Sir  E.  Bridges.     Dominions  Office. 

From :  Foreign  Minister,  Tokyo. 

To :  Japanese  Consul-General,  Singapore 

[and  other  posts  unspecified]. 
No  :  2461  Circular  of  3rd  December,  1941. 
Secret : 

Duplicates  of  secret  code  words  (including  those  for  use  in  broadcasting*)  are 
to  be  kept  until  the  last  moment.  If  anyone  has  already  burnt  them  he  should 
inform  me  by  telegram  and  they  will  be  telegraphed  again. 

Togo. 

[Dept:  Note:  *These  are  presumably  those  given  in  our  No.  098127]. 

Japanese  orders  for  destruction  of  cyphers,  etc. 

BJ/90 

No:  098603 

Date  :  6th  December,  1941. 
From  :  Foreign  Minister,  Tokyo. 
To  :  Japanese  Ambassador,  London. 
No  :  244.5  Circular.     ( Secret ) . 
Date  :  2nd  December,  1941. 

Please  take  the  following  action  without  delay  and  see  to  it  that  no  word  of 
it  leaks  out  to  outsiders. 

1.  Except  for  one  copy  each  of  the  O,  E,  H,  P,  G,  and  L  codes  and  the  Character 
Code,  all  telegraphic  codes  (including  the  cypher  books  for  intercommunication 
between  the  Ministries  of  Foreign  Affairs,  War,  and  Marine)  to  be  burnt. 

2.  When  this  has  been  done,  the  one  word  "HARUNA"  to  be  telegraphed. 

3.  The  files  of  all  incoming  and  outgoing  telegrams  and  all  other  confidential 
documents  to  be  burnt. 

4.  Taking  all  possible  care  not  to  arouse  outside  suspicion,  all  secret  documents 
to  be  treated  in  the  same  way. 

As  these  are  precautions  envisaging  an  emergency,  you  should  communicate 
this  to  no  one  but  members  of  your  staff  and  you  should  redouble  your  attention 
to  your  duties  and  maintain  your  calmness  and  self-respect. 

Director  (3).  F.  O.  (3).  P.  I.  D.  Admiralty.  War  Office  (3).  India  Office 
(2).    Colonial  Office.    A  Ministry.    M.  I.  5.    Sir  E.  Bridges.    Dominions  Office. 


680       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


From  :  Japanese  Chai*g6,  London. 
To:  Foreign  Minister,  Tokyo. 
No  :  790  of  3rd  December,  1941. 

HARUNA  [see  paragraph  2  of  telegram  above]. 

Japanese  code  words  for  telegraphing  to  notify  critical  condition  of  situation 

No.  098604 

Date  :  6tli  December,  1&41. 
From:  The  Foreign  Minister,  TOKYO. 
To:       The  Japanese  Representatives,  LONDON,  etc. 
No:        2421  Circular. 
Date:     29th  November,  1941. 

Additions  to  list  given  in  my  circular  No.  2409  [our  No.  09S602]. 
(To  be  treated  as  Chef  de  Mission  Cypher). 


Kasima : 
Kanoo : 
Kikuti : 
Katuno : 
Kawasimo : 

Kakao : 

Tujikita : 

Tabuse : 

Saitoo : 

Kakasaki : 


Isezaki : 

Wanami : 
Yasu[?RYO] 
Uno: 
Itimata : 


Have  residents  been  interned? 
All  residents  ai'e  safe. 
All  residents  have  been  interned. 
Some  residents  have  been  interned. 
General  Information.     Wave-length  changed  to 
[day]. 


W 


Director  (3).     F.  O.  (3). 
(2).     Colonial  Office.     War 
Office. 


k/cs  from  .  .  .  [month] 

General      Information 

change  vpave-length. 

General    Information. 

wave-length. 

General     Information. 

wave-length. 

General  Information. 

on  .  .  .   [day]  from  .  . 

General  Information. 

cast     from  .  .  .  [day] 

[time]. 

Hundred. 

Thousand. 

0,000. 

00,000. 

C00,000. 

F.  I.  D.     Admiralty. 
Ministry.     M.   I.   5. 


Sensitivity     bad ;     please 

Please    change    to    shorter 

Please    change    to    longer 

Time  of  broadcast  changing 
.  [time]  to  .  .  .  [time]. 
Please  change  time  of  broad- 
from  .  .  .  [time]     to  .  .  . 


War  Office  (3).     India  Office 
Sir  E.   Bridges.     Dominions 


Japanese  code  loords  for  telegraphing  to  notify  critical  condition  of  sitnation 

No.  098608 

Date:  6th  December,  1941. 

From :  Foreign  Minister,  TOKYO. 

To :  Japanese  Ambassador,  RIO  etc. 

No.:  2432.     Circular. 

Date  :  29th  No_vember,  1941. 

As  the  following  additions  have  been  made  for  use  in  connection  with  your 

area  only,  please  add  them  to  the  list  already  sent  to  you.     (See  our  Nos. 

098602  and  09SG04). 

Asahima : 
Date: 
Kawahara : 


tons  of 


Niwaii  Quiti : 
Makaniuta : 
Mukakata : 

Kazama  : 

Tokusima : 


The  supplying  of  fuel  to  Japanese  ships  putting  into 
Port  has  been  stopped  from    ....     (date). 
Please  telegraph  what  quantity  of    .     .     .     can  be 
bought. 

It  is  thought  that  about    . 
be  bought. 

Purchase  of    .    .    .    impossible. 
Negotiations  for  purchase  of     .     .     .     in  progress. 
(?  Please)  communicate  via    .    .    .  (name  of  coun- 
try). 

Communications    (?  to  be  carried  out)    via  diplo- 
matic mission  in     .     .     .     (name  of  country). 
Japanese  sbip  diie     .     .     .     (name  of  country)   on 
.    .    .     (month)     .    .    .     (day). 


CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION 


681 


Director  (3).  F.  O.  (3).  P.  I.  D.  Admiralty.  War  Office  (3).  India 
Oflice  (2).  Colonial  Office.  Air  Ministry.  M.  I.  5.  Sir  K.  Bridges.  Domin- 
ions Office. 

Takemoiiti:  Can  a -Japanese  ship  visit    .    .    .    (name  of  country). 

Yahagi :  Impossible   to  despatch  Japanese  stiip  to     .     .     . 

(name  of  country). 

Tonagi :  Japanese  ship  can  be  sent  to     .     .     .     (n-inie  of 

country). 

Takagi :  Metal. 

Sawamura :  Lead. 

Hasumi :  Mercury. 

Iwasaki :  Coal. 

Mikokata:  Diamonds  for  industrial  use. 

lyami :  Platinum. 

Kada :  Copper. 

Makagawa :  Carat. 

Makhata :  PEliU. 

Masuko:  t  III  LB. 

Hakada :  COLOMBIA. 

Takekaka :  (  V  UR r 0  UAY ) . 

Simazu :  ( '/PARAGUAY ) . 

Ihazawa :  VENE/;UELA. 

Fujikaka:  SAN  (?  DOMINGO). 

Hasimoto  :  (  ?  ECUADOR) . 

Simeo :  HAVANA. 

TaiiKi:  (?RIO). 

Tokawa:  (?  BOLIVIA). 

Haseg  iwa  :  River  PLATE. 

Iri—  Ine:  SANTOS. 

Ksomoto:  (Bauru,  sic.  ?  PAULO). 

Bappu :  CURITIBA. 

Tekamatu  :  ( ?  BELEM ) . 

Suatugu :  BUENOS  AIRES. 

Suzuki :  SANTIAGO. 

Yamato :  LIMA. 

Uskgawa :  BOGOTA. 

Hara :  CARACAS. 

Isono :  ? 

Fukamati :  ASUNCION. 

Japanese-Amerwan  negotiations  account  sent  to  Japanese  Ambassador,  Berlin. 

No.  09S633. 
Date :  7th  December,  1941. 
From :  Foreign  Minister,  TOKYO. 
To  :       Japanese  Ambassador,  BERLIN. 
No.         986. 
Date  :    30th  November  1941. 

(Dept.  Note:  First  paragraph  missing). 

2.  The  present  Cabinet  has  therefore  continued  the  negotiations  (with 
AMEinCA)  hitherto  on  an  equitable  basis  though  at  the  same  time  exercising 
every  care  to  safeguard  JAPAN'S  authority  and  existence. 

Amongst  the  most  knotty  points  in  these  negotiations  has  been  the  conflict  in 
the  respective  opinions  regarding  the  question  of  withdrawing  troops  (with- 
drawal of  troops  from  CHINA  and  INDO  CHINA  was  demanded)  etc.,  but  to 
judge  by  circumstances  in  the  negotiations  hitherto,  the  fundamental  obstacle 
has  been  the  traditional  policy  of  AMERICA  with  regard  to  the  conduct  of 
international  relations,  that  is  to  say  her  adherence  to  the  same  fundamental 
principles  as  were  expressed  in  the  recent  Anglo-American  talks  at  sea  (?  i.  e. 
the  Atlantic  Charter).  In  short,  AMERICA'S  real  intention  is  to  veto  and 
obstruct  the  establishment  of  the  New  Order  in  EUROPE  and  ASIA  by  JAPAN, 
GERMANY,  and  ITALY  (i.  e.  the  purpose  of  the  Tripartite  Pact),  their  view 
being  that  Japanese-American  relations  cannot  be  maintained  on  a  friendly 
basis  so  long  as  JAPAN  makes  common  cause  with  GERMANY  and  ITALY, 
and,  acting  on  this  view,  they  have  to  all  intents  and  pui"poses  demanded 
JAPAN'S  renunciation  of  the  Tripartite  Pact.     This  has  brought  the  negotia- 


682       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


tions  to  their  final  stage,  and,  as  the  talks  of  the  last  few  days  have  made  this 
matter  still  more  clear,  JAPAN  has  been  compelled  to  realize  that  to  continue 
the  negotiations  any  longer  cannot  be  expected  to  serve  any  useful  purpose. 

3.  Again,  the  proposals  presented  by  the  American  Government  on  the  26th 
made  the  above  attitude  even  clearer,  the  clause  affecting  the  Tripartite  Pact 
being  worded :  "It  is  agreed  that  any  treaty  which  either  of  the  two  Govern- 
ments may  have  concluded  with  a  third  country  shall  not  be  construed  as  con- 
flicting with  the  principles  of  this  treaty,  in  other  words,  with  the  maintenance 
of  peace  in  all  regions  of  the  PACIFIC  .  .  .  ."  It  is  apparent  that  this  was 
planned  with  the  object  of  restricting  the  interpretation  of  JAPAN'S  obligations 
under  the  Tripartite  Pact,  and  thereby  of  making  JAPAN  refrain  fi-om  giving 
support  to  GERMANY  and  ITALY  in  the  event  of  American  participation  in 
the  (group  corrupt.  !  European)  war,  and  to  judge  by  this  clause  alone  it  has 
been  reali-sed  that,  quite  apart  from  all  other  qiiestions,  it  would  be  impossible 
for  tlie  American  proposals  to  be  made  (group  corrupt:  !  the  subject  of)  nego- 
tiations. Moreover  the  fact  is  that  the  American  Government  held  constanr 
discussions  with  GREAT  BRITAIN,  CHINA,  AUSTRALIA,  and  the  Dutch 
before  presenting  their  proposals,  and  hence  it  can  be  seen  that  AMERICA  is 
at  present  (?  acting  in  conmion)  with  these  countries  and  regards  JAPAN  as 
an  enemy  together  with  GERMANY  and  ITALY. 

Director  (3).  P.  O.  (8).  P.  I.  D.  Admiralty.  War  Office  (3).  Ind.  Ofiice 
(2).  Colonial  Office.  Air  Ministry.  Major  Norton.  Sir  E.  Bridges.  Domin- 
ion Office. 

Japanese  Ambassador,  Rome,  reports  interview  with  Mussolini. 

No:  098650 

Date:  7th  December,  1911. 
From :  Japanese  Ambassador,  ROME. 
To  :        Foreign  Minister.  TOKYO. 
Date :    3rd  December,  1941. 

(Chef  de  Mission  cypher  recyphered  on  the  machine). 

Reference  your  No.  988  to  BERLIN  (our  No.  09S452). 

Accompanied  by  ANDO  I  saw  the  Duce,  MUSSOLINI.  (CIANO  also  was  pres- 
ent) at  11  a.m.  on  the  3rd.  I  first  gave  him  an  outline  of  the  Japanese- Ameri<"an 
negotiations  as  set  forth  in  your  No.  988  to  BERLIN  four  No.  098633).  MUS- 
SOLINI said  he  had  been  following  the  negotiations  from  their  inception  until 
to-day  with  the  greatest  attention,  and  my  communication  had  caused  him  no 
surprise.  Theie  was  no  doubt  that  the  present  situation  was  the  natural  result 
of  the  (?  obstinacy)  of  the  American  Government  and  of  President  ROOSE- 
VELT'S policy  of  intervention.  The  plutocrats  of  AMERICA  aimed  at  the  eco- 
nomic exploitation  of  Eastern  ASIA  for  their  own  benefit,  and  wanted  to  detach 
JAPAN  from  the  Axis  and  intervene  in  the  European  war.  He  had  always 
known  from  the  beginning  that  JAPAN,  who  was  faithful  and  loyal,  would  not 
respond  to  such  an  attitude  on  AMERICA'S  part,  negotiations  or  no  negotiations. 
As  I  and  my  predecessor  knew,  he  was  a  whole-hearted  supporter  of  JAPAN'S 
fundamental  policy  for  the  establishment  of  a  New  Order  in  East  ASIA,  and 
as  it  was  in  the  past,  so  it  was  in  the  present  and  would  be  in  the  future.  He 
firmly  believed  that  JAPAN,  as  a  natural  right,  would  be  the  leader  of  Great 
East  ASIA. 

Director  (3).  P.  O.  (3).  P.  L  D.  Admiralty.  War  Office  (3).  India  Office 
(2).  Colonial  Office.  Air  Ministry.  Major  Norton.  Sir  E.  Bridges.  Domin- 
ion Office. 

I  then  spoke  on  the  lines  of  your  telegram  under  reference  (  [This  passage  in 
brackets  is  not  clear.  The  sense  seems  to  be:  "With  regard  to  paracrrarh  3  of 
your  telegram,  it  was  to  be  done  as  one  copy  between  ovir  Ambassador  in  BERLIN 
and  RIBBENTROP  and  talks  of  some  sort  were  in  progress.  I  should  like  him  to 
ask  the  German  Ambassador  about  it."]  ).  With  regard  to  paragraph  2  in  your 
telegram  MUSSOLINI  said  that  if  war  broke  nut  ITALY  would  give  military 
support  to  the  best  of  h"r  power;  thnt  is  to  <5ay  she  wouVl  do  her  best  to  keen  the 
British  Navy  in  the  MEDITERRANEAN.     Moreover  GERIVLANY  and  ITALY  to- 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  683 

gether  had  recently  established  an  air  blockade  and  were  trying  to  put  further 
pressure  on  BRITAIN  in  the  RLEDITERRANEAN.  Also  with  regard  to  [  ?  2  ?  31, 
he  was  ready  to  sign  to-day.  I  therefore  asked  further  with  regard  to  2  if  ITALY 
would  do  this  at  once  if  JAPAN  declared  war  on  BRITAIN  and  on  AMERICA. 
He  replied  that  in  accordance  with  the  Three  Power  Pact  naturally  she  would. 
As,  however,  it  would  be  necessary  to  do  it  simultaneously  with  GERMANY,  they 
would  have  to  go  through  the  formality  of  consulting  with  GERMANY.  With 
regard  to  3,  I  submitted  the  [one  group]  translation  in  your  telegram  No.  237 
[not  received],  and  asked  which  procedure  he  preferred,  a  single  copy  or  separate 
copies.  He  replied  that  it  should  be  done  simultaneously  with  GERMANY,  but  he 
did  not  much  mind  what  form  it  took.  If  it  were  possible  a  single  copy  would 
give  a  greater  impression  of  strength.  He  would  at  once  consult  MACKENSEN 
on  this  point. 

At  this  meeting  MUSSOLINI  asked  me  questions  about  the  Russian  question, 
and  I  therefore  did  not  refer  to  it. 

Repeated  to  BERLIN. 

HoEiKiai. 

Japan  and  the  Axis,  Proposed  Three-Power  Pact. 

No:  098651 

Date:  7th  December,  1941. 

From  :  The  Japanese  Ambassador,  ROME. 

To :        The  Foreign  Minister,  TOKYO. 

No :       782. 

Date :   5th  December,  1941. 

Reference  my  telegram  No.  775.     [Not  received]. 

Accompanied  by  ARDO  I  had  an  interview  with  the  Foreign  Minister  CIANO 
on  the  5th  at  his  request. 

CIANO  showed  me  the  Italian  text  of  the  draft  of  a  Three-Power  Pact  to  which 
GERMANY  and  ITALY  have  agreed,  (BERLIN  will  have  telegraphed  this  to 
you,  I  imagine),  regarding  participation  in  tlie  war  and  not  making  an  independ- 
ent armistice  or  independent  peace.  He  said  that  if  the  Japanese  would  agree 
to  this  it  could  be  signed  at  any  time.  The  procedure  could  be  arranged  by  con- 
versations between  BERLIN  and  TOKYO  and  then  all  the  parties  could  sign. 

Repeated  by  telegram  to  BERLIN. 

HORIKIRI. 

Director  (3).  F.  O.  (3).  P.  I.  D.  Admiralty.  War  Office  (3).  India  Office 
(2).  Colonial  Office.  Air  Ministry.  M.  I.  5.  Sir  H.  Bridges.  Dominions 
Office. 

Japanese  Foreign  Minister  s   View  of  Washington  Conversations. 

No:  098671. 

Date:  8th  December,  1941. 
From  :  Foreign  Minister,  TOKYO. 
To  :        Japanese  Ambassador,  BERLIN,  etc. 
No :        2416  Circular. 
Date:    28th  November,  1941. 

[Dept:   Note:   Very  corrupt  text]. 
(Chef  de  Mission  cypher). 

With  regard  to  the  Japanese-American  negotiations,  the  counter-proposal  made 
by  the  Americans  on  the  27th  ignores  the  position  of  JAPAN  and  cannot  be  con- 
sidered for  a  moment.  It  seems,  therefore,  that  there  is  nothing  for  it  but  to 
discontinue  the  negotiations.  The  situation  is  that  it  is  impossible  to  guarantee 
that  within  a  few  days  from  now  there  will  be  no  [  ?  change  in]  the  relations  of 
JAPAN  with  BRITAIN  and  AMERICA. 

This  is  for  your  personal  information  only. 

Togo. 

Director  (3).     F.O.  (3).     P.I.D. 


684       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Japanese  Broadcasting. 

No:  098673 

Date:  Sth  December,  1941. 
From :  The  Japanese  Ambassador,  RIO  DE  JANEIRO. 
To:  The  Foreign  Minister,  TOKYO. 

No:  482. 
Date:  30th  November,  1941. 

Recently  at  this  post,  we  have  been  testing  general  news  reception. 

At  present  it  is  quite  impossible  [group  corrupt :  ?  to  hear]  the  10.30  p.  m. 
Tokyo  time,  broadcast  and,  for  the  time  being,  please  note  that  we  are  only 
listening  to  JVJ"s  [group  corrupt :  ?  JZ.J's]  broadcasts  directed  to  American 
states  at  6.30  p.  m.,  Tokyo  time.     The  same,  I  understand,  applies  to  Argentina. 

Actually,  reception  conditions  here  are  considered  best  between  4  a.  m.  and 
6  a.  m.,  Tokyo  time,  and  I  consider  it  would  be  most  advantageous  to  \ise  this 
period  for  South  American  broadcasts.  Two  wave-lengths  [of  frequencies]  be- 
tween 10  and  15  magacycles  [group  corrupt:  ?  are  suggested]. 

Director.     F.  O.  (3).     P.  I.  D.     M.  I.  5. 

Japanese  Ambassador,  Bangkok,  Wishes  to  Burn  Codes. 

No :  098674 

Date:  Sth  Dbcetwhee,  1941. 
From:  The  Japanese  Ambassador,  BANGKOK. 
To :  The  Foreign  Minister,  TOKYO. 
No:  883. 
Date :  30th  November,  1941. 

In  view  of  the  state  of  emergency,  I  should  like  to  burn  all  telegraphic  codes 
except  those  set  out  below.     Please  wire  at  once  whether  you  have  any  objection. 

YO,  KA,  OITE,  TO.  TSU,  FUJI,  X.  [Group  corrupt].  MATSU  with  No.  1 
rules  for  use,  directions  for  using  "B"  machine  (KO-OTSU  [(a)-(b)])  and  the 
machine  code — one  of  each  of  the  above. 

L,  YAKKO  [— NU]— two  of  each. 

Further,  I  should  like  to  burn  all  shipping  codes,  naval  codes  and  codes  for 
use  between  the  three  Ministries.  Please  negotiate  with  the  Departments  con- 
cerned and  telegraph  instructions. 

Director.  F.  O.  (3).  P.  I.  D.  Admiralty.  War  Office  (3).  India  Office  (2). 
Colonial  Office.      Air  Ministry.      M.  I.  5.      Sir  E.  Bridges.      Dominions  Office. 

Japan  and  the  Axis:  Proposed  Three-Power  Pact. 

No.  098693 

Date:  Sth  December,  1941. 
From:  Japanese  Ambassador,  BERLIN. 
To :  Foreign  Minister,  TOKYO. 
No :  1416. 
Date:  oth  December,  1941. 

[Dept :  Note:  See  our  No.  0S8S51]. 
(Chef  de  Mission  Cypher). 

Reference  my  No.  1407  [not  received]. 

I  called  on  RIBBENTROP  at  his  request  at  3  a.  m.  on  the  Sth.  He  made  a 
formal  reply  that  they  accepted  the  two  points  put  forward  by  us.  My  follow- 
ing telegram  gives  the  draft  Treaty  which  he  gave  me  in  this  connection. 

OSHMA. 

No:   1417  of  5tb  December,  1941. 
(Chef  de  Mission  Cypher). 

(1.  The  last  part  of  the  Agreement  is  in  the  same  form  as  the  Three  Power 
Treaty. 

2.  The  place  of  signature  is  BERLIN. ) 

[Dept:  Note:  Translation  follows  at  end  of  text]. 

Director  (3).  F.  O.  (3).  P.  I.  D.  Admiralty.  War  Office  (3).  India  Of- 
fice (2).  Colonial  Office.  Air  Ministry.  M.  I.  5.  Sir  E.  Bridges.  Dominions 
Office. 

(Part  of  German  text  in  original  illegible.) 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  685 

Artikel  1 

Falls  zwischen  Deutschland  und  Italien  einerseits  und  den  Vereinigten  Staaten 
vou  Amerika  andererseits  der  Kriegszustand  eintritt,  wird  sich  Japan  eofort 
auch  seinerseits  als  im  Kriegszustand  mit  den  Vereinigten  Staaten  betindlicli  be- 
trachten  und  dieseu  Krieg  mit  alien  ihm  zur  Verfiigung  stehenden  Macbtmitteln 
fiihren. 

Artikel  2. 

Deutschland,  Italien  und  Japan  verpflichten  sich,  im  Falle  eines  gemass  Arti- 
kel 1  dieses  Abkommens  von  den  drei  Miichten  gemeinsam  gegen  die  Vereinigten 
Staaten  von  Amerika  gefiihrten  Krieges  ohne  voiles  rgegen]seitiges  Einverstiind- 
nis  keinen  Waffenstillstand  oder  Frieden  mit  den  Vereinigten  Staaten  zu  schliessen. 

Sie  iibernehmen  die  gleiche  Verpflichtung  auch  hinsichtlioh  eines  Waffenstill- 
stands  oder  Friedens  mit  England  fiir  den  Fall,  dass  zwischen  Japan  und  England 
der  Kriegszustand  eintritt. 

Artikel  3. 

Die  drei  Regierungen  sind  dariiber  einig,  dass  dieses  Abkommen  auf  das 
strengste  geheim  gehalten  wird.  Sie  werden  jedoch  die  von  ihnen  in  Artikel  2 
iibernommene  Verpflichtung  in  einer  noch  zu  verabrenden  Form  bekanntgeben, 
sobald  sich  Deutschland,  Italien  und  Japan  gemeinsam  im  Kriegszustand  mit 
den  Vereinigten  Staaten  von  Amerika  oder  England  oder  mit  diesen  beiden 
Miichten  befinden. 

Artikel  4. 

Dieses  Abkommen  tritt  sofort  mit  seiner  Unterzeichnung  in  Kraft  vind  bleibt 
ebenso  lange  wie  der  am  27.  September  1940  abgeschlossene  Dreimjlchtepakt  in 
Geltung, 

OSHIMA. 

Translation 

In  view  of  the  increasingly  obvious  desire  of  the  UNITED  STATES  and 
ENGLAND  to  bring  to  nought  a  just  New  Order  with  all  the  armed  forces  at  their 
disposal  and  to  cut  off  the  means  of  existence  of  the  German,  Italian  and  Japanese 
peoples,  the  German  Government,  the  Italian  Government  and  the  Japanese 
Government  have,  in  order  to  ward  off  these  grave  threats  to  the  existence  of 
their  peoples,  jointly  resolved  on  the  following : 

Article  (1). 

Should  a  state  of  war  arise  between  JAPAN  and  the  UNITED  STATES, 
GERMANY  and  ITALY  for  their  part  shall  also  consider  themselves  to  be  at  war 
with  the  UNITED  STATES,  and  shall  conduct  this  war  with  all  the  armed  forces 
at  their  disposal. 

Should  a  state  of  war  arise  between  GERMANY  and  ITALY  on  the  one  hand 
and  the  UNITED  STATES  on  the  other,  JAPAN  for  her  part  shall  consider 
herself  to  be  at  war  with  the  UNITED  STATES,  and  shall  conduct  this  war  with 
all  the  armed  forces  at  her  disposal. 

Article  (2). 

GERMANY,  ITALY  and  JAPAN  bind  themselves  in  the  event  of  a  war  waged 
jointly  by  the  Three  Powers  against  the  UNITED  STATii]S  according  to  Article 
(1)  of  this  Treaty,  not  to  conclude  any  armistice  or  peace  with  the  UNITED 
SltATES  without  full  mutual  agreement. 

They  undertake  a  similar  obligation  regarding  an  armistice  or  peace  with 
ENGLAND,  should  a  state  of  war  arise  between  JAPAN  and  ENGLAND. 

Article  (3). 

The  three  Governments  are  in  full  agreement  that  this  agreement  shall  be  kept 
most  strictly  secret.  They  shall,  however,  announce  in  a  form  yet  to  be  decided, 
the  undertakings  assumed  in  Article  (2),  as  soon  as  GERMANY,  ITALY  and 
JAPAN  find  themselves  jointly  at  war  with  the  UNITED  STATES  of  AMERICA 
or  with  ENGLAND  or  with  both  these  Powers. 

Article  (4). 

This  agreement  comes  into  force  immediately  on  signature  and  remains  in  force 
as  long  as  the  Three  Power  Pact  concluded  on  27th  September  1940. 


686       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Japanese  Notification  of  "Extremely  Critical  Relations  with  Great  Britain  and 

United  States 

BJ/91 

No.  098694 

Date:  Sth   Decembee,   1941. 

From :  Foreign  Minister,  TOKYO. 

To  :  Japanese  Embassy,  LONDON,  etc. 

No.  2494  Circular.  , 

Date :  7th  December,  1941, 

Relations  between  JAPAN  and  GREAT  BRITAIN  and  the  UNITED  STATES 

are  extremely  critical. 

Japanese  Fore:ign  Minister. 

[Dept.  Note:  This  telegram  was  sent  in  plain  language  with  the  special  code 
words  inserted  given  in  our  No.  098602.  It  was  despatched  from  TOKYO  at  1150 
hours  OMT  on  7th  December  1941,  i.  e.  Japan  Time  8.50  p.  m.  on  7th  December 
1941]. 

Director  (3).  F.  O.  (3).  P.  I.  D.  Admiralty.  War  Office  (3).  Indian 
Office  (2).  Colonial  Office.  Air  Ministry.  M.  I.  S.  Sir  E.  Bridges.  Dominions 
Office. 

Japan  and  the  Axis:  Proposed  Three-Power  Pact. 

No:  098696 

Date:  Sth  Decembee,  1941. 
From :  The  Foreign  Minister,  TOETYO. 
To :  The  Japanese  Ambassador,  BERLIN. 
No.  1004.     Most  immediate. 
Date  :  7th  December,  1941. 
[Dept::  Note:  In  Chef  de  Mission  cypher  recyphered  on  the  macliine]. 

Reference  your  Nos.  1418  and  1419  [these  telegrams  were  received  in  corrupt 
and  fragmentary  form.  The  former  appears  to  deal  with  Russian  supplies  and 
the  latter  with  the  draft  treaty]. 

We  are  in  complete  agreement  with  GERMANY'S  counter-proposals.  Accord- 
ingly there  is  no  objection  to  initialling  right  away  and  formally  signing  as  soon 
as  the  [group  corupt :  ?  necessary]  procedure  has  been  completed.  However,  the 
situation  may  take  a  sudden  turn  and  we  cannot  tell  whether  a  [group  corrupt] 
collision  may  not  occur  in  the  interval  before  the  formal  signing  is  performed. 
Thus,  supposing  we  initial  now,  it  must  be  understood  that  for  the  actual  sign- 
ing, the  text  proposed  by  GERMANY  may  not  apply  to  the  existing  circumstances 
(for  example,  clauses  like  No.  1  will  be  unnecessary  if  GERMANY  and  ITALY 
join  in  the  war  without  delay). 

[Two  groups]  I  wish  you  to  see  RIBBENTROP  immediately  and  explain  the 
above  particulars  confidentially  to  him.  Also  make  clear  that  it  is  the  expecta- 
tion of  tlie  Imperial  Government  that  if  war  breaks  out  between  JAPAN  and 
AMERICA  before  the  formal  signature  of  the  agreement,  GERMANY  and  ITALY 
W'ill  immediately  participate. 

Director  (3).  P.  O.  (3).  P.  L.  D.  Admiralty.  War  Office  (3).  India 
Office  (2).  Colonial  Office.  Air  Ministry.  M.  I.  S.  Si;*  E.  Bridges.,  Dominions 
Office. 

As  regards  the  text  of  the  agreement,  [group  corrupt:  ?  please  negotiate] 
only  for  the  stipuation  concerning  the  non-conclusion  of  a  separate  peace.  Re- 
specting GERMANY,  please  refer  to  the  text  in  my  No.  997  (not  received). 
Further,  discuss  with  GERMANY  whether  the  formal  signing  should  be  made 
public  after  GERMANY  and  ITALY  have  joined  in  the  war  and  telegraph  the 
reply. 

Please  repeat  to  ROME. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  687 

Far  Eastern  War:  Question  of  Oerman  and  Italian  Participation 

RJ/92. 

No:  098722 

Date :  9th  DECEMt;i:u,  1941. 
From  :  Japanese  Ambassador,  BERLIN. 
To :  Foreign  Minister,  TOKYO. 
No :  1432.     Most  immediate. 
Date :  8th  December,  1941. 
(Chef  de  Mission  cypher) . 

At  11  p.  m.  to-day,  the  7th,  I  received  a  radio  report  that  hostilities  had  broken 
out  between  JAPAN  and  AMERICA,  and  at  once  called  an  RIBBENTROP.  He 
said  that  from  reports  which  he  too  had  received  he  thought  this  was  true,  and 
that  therefore,  although  he  had  not  yet  secured  HITLEit's  sanction,  the  im- 
mediate participation  in  the  war  by  GERMANY  and  ITALY  was  a  matter  of 

course.    The  secret  agreement  had  in  consequence  already  become ? ,  and 

[?  they  had  decided]  to  drop  it  *  *  *  [a  portion  is  lost  here]  *  *  *  Form 
of  German  and  Italian  participation.  RIBBENTROP  said  he  would  discuss 
with  me  to-morrow,  the  8th,  about  the  time  of  publication  of  this  declaration 
and  so  on. 

RIBBENTROP  rang  up  CIANO  then  and  there  and  notified  him  of  the 
foregoing. 

Director  (23.  P.  O.  (3).  P.  L  D.  Admiralty.  War  Office  (3).  India  Office 
(2).    Colonial  Office.    Air  Ministry.    Sir  H.  Bridges.    Dominions  Office. 

Far  Eastern  War:  Text  of  Japanese-Gcrman-Ifalian  Agreement 

BJ/98 
No.  098760 

Date:     10th  Decembee,  1941. 
From  :  The  Japanese  Ambassador,  BERLIN. 
To  :  The  Foreign  Minister,  TOKYO. 
No.  1440.     Most  Immediate. 
Date :  8th  December,  1941. 
To  be  treated  as  Chef  de  Mission  Cypher. 

Reference  my  No.  1432.      ( Our  No.  0S8722 ) . 

The  text  of  the  agreement,  after  consultation  with  GERMANY,  is  given  below. 
An  explanation  follows  in  my  separate  telegram. 

In  dem  unerschiitterlichen  Entschluss,  die  Waffen  nicht  niederz  ilegen,  bis  der 
gemeiusame  Krieg  gegen  die  Vereinigten  Staateu  von  Amerika  und  England  zum 
erfolgreichen  Ende  gefiihrt  worden  i«t,  haben  sich  die  Deutsche  Regierung,  die 
Italienische  Regierung  und  die  Japanische  Regierung  liber  folgende  Bestim- 
mungen  geeinigt : 

Artikel  1. — Deutschland,  Italien  und  Japan  werden  den  ihnen  von  den  Ver- 
einigten Staaten  von  Amerika  und  England  aufgezwungenen  Krieg  mit  alien  ihnen 
zu  Gcbote  stelienden  Machtmitteln  gemeiiisam  bis  zuni  siegreiciien  Ende  fiiliren. 

Artikel  2. — Deutschland,  Italien  und  Japan  verpflichten  sich,  ohne  voiles  gegen- 
seitiges  EinverstJindnis  weder  mit  den  Vereinigten  Staaten  von  Amerika  noch  mit 
England  Waffenstillstand  Oder  Frieden  zu  schliessen. 

Director  (3).  F.  O.  (3).  P.  L  D.  Admiralty  War  Office  (3).  India  Office  (2). 
Colonial  Office.    Air  Ministry.    Sir  E.  Bridges.    Dominions  Office. 

Artikel  3. — Deutschland,  Italien  nnd  Japan  werden  nach  siegreicher  Beendi- 
gung  des  Krieges  zum  Zwecke  der  Herbeifiihrung  einer  gerechten  Neuordnung  auf 
das  engste  zusammenarbeiten. 

Artikel  J/. — Dieses  Abkommen  tritt  sofort  mit  seiner  Unterzeichnung  in  Kraft. 

Zu  Urkunde  dessen  haben  die  Unterzeichneten,  von  ihren  Regierungen  geiu'irig 
bevollmachtigt,  dieses  Abkommen  unterzeichnet  und  mit  ihren  Siegf^In  versehen. 

Ausgefertigt  in  dreifacher  Urschrift  in  deutscher,  italienischer  und  japanischer 
Sprache,  in  Berlin  am  .  .  .  Di^zember  1941  im  20ten  Jalire  der  Faschistischen 
Ara — entsprechend  dem  Tage  des  12ten  Monats  des  16ten  Jahres  der  Ara  Syowa. 

No.  1441  of  8th  Dacember,  1941. 

With  reference  to  my  telegram  No.  1440  [see  above]. 


688       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

From  5  p.  m.  to-day  myself,  RIBBENTROP,  KASD,  USHIDA,  and  GAUSS  put 
our  heads  together  on  this  matter  of  the  declaration  of  the  non-conclusion  of  a 
separate  peace  with  a  view  to  imparting  to  this  declaration  the  loftiest  possible 
signiflcauce,  and  produced  the  text  of  the  agreement  contained  in  my  telegram 
under  reference.  This  goes  beyond  the  adoption  of  our  proposal  in  regard  to  a 
promise  of  nont'onclusion  of  a  separate  i3eace  (Clause  II)  to  the  following  extent: 

(a)  The  Three  Powers'  firm  intention  to  fight  together  against  Anglo-American 
aggression  until  final  victory  is  expressed  in  Clause  II. 

(b)  Cooperation  with  a  view  to  the  establishment  of  a  new  order  after  the 
war  is  promised  in  Clause  III. 

Thereby  the  significance  of  this  war  is  elucidated,  while  at  the  same  time 
Clause  III  has  an  advantage  from  the  point  of  view  of  obtaining  German  and 
Italian  cooperation  when  the  Great  East  Asia  co-prosperity  sphere  is  established 
after  the  war,  this,  I  believe,  being  in  accord  with  the  views  of  the  Japanese 
Government.  I  hope  therefore  that  the  above  text  will  be  adopted  unless  there 
are  any  serious  objections,  and  that  the  formalities  for  signature  may  be  com- 
pleted promptly.  I  would  add  that  in  the  meantime  the  Germans  have  notified 
me  that  the  Italian  Government  is  in  complete  agreement  with  this  proposal. 

2.  Ribbentrop  said  that  he  would  like  the  publication  of  this  agreement  to  take 
place  on  the  10th  and  immediately  afterwards  hoped  to  stage  a  big  demonstration. 
He  was  unable  at  the  moment  to  say  what  kind  of  demonstration  this  would  be  but 
it  was  sure  to  be  something  distinctly  favourable  to  JAPAN,  and  he  was  most 
anxious  that  signature  should  be  on  the  10th.  I  therefore  told  him  that  this  could 
not  be  undertaken  in  view  of  formalities  in  JAPAN,  but  as  it  is  likely  to  be  helpful 
to  us  if  we  play  our  part  in  falling  in  with  GERMANY'S  intention  I  would  sug- 
gest that  you  push  on  with  the  formalities  as  fast  as  possible  with  a  view  to 
prompt,  signature.  Should  signature  on  the  10th  not  be  possible  please  reply  im- 
mediately by  telegram  on  what  date  it  can  be  accomplished. 

3.  Just  as  this  very  talk  was  in  progress  RIBBENTROP  received  the  Imperial 
Headquarters  report  of  the  victory  in  which  the  American  battleships  were  sunk, 
and  was  greatly  delighted  and  praised  highly  the  daring  of  our  Navy. 

No  :  1442  of  8th  December,  1941. 

Most  immediate.     Secret. 

Reference  my  No.  1440.     [See  above.] 

As  the  matter  Is  urgent,  I  have  tentatively  complied  the  Japanese  text  given 
below.  If  you  have  no  objections  I  should  like  to  take  this  as  the  (Japanese) 
text  of  the  agreement.     Please  telegraph  your  reply  at  once. 

The  Japanese  Government,  the  German  Government  and  the  Italian  Government 
with  the  inflexible  determination  not  to  lay  down  their  arms  in  the  joint  war 
against  the  UNITED  STATES  and  the  BRITISH  EMPIRE  until  final  victory  is 
achieved  have  made  the  following  agreement. 

1.  JAPAN,  GER^TANY  and  ITALY  will  conjointlv  prosecute  the  war  forced  upon 
them  by  the  UNITED  STATES  and  the  BRITISH  EMPIRE  will  all  the  means 
at  their  disposal  until  victory  is  attained. 

2.  JAPAN,  GERMANY  and  ITALY,  except  by  mutual  consent,  undertake  not 
to  conclude  a  separate  [Dept.  Note :  the  Japanese  word  used  means  literally 
"arbitrarv"  "solf-willpd''!  armistice  and/or  peace  with  the  UNITED  STATES 
and  the  BRITISH  EMPIRE  or  with  either  of  them. 

3.  JAPAN,  GERMANY  and  ITALY,  after  victory  is  atttained,  will  cooperate 
closely  in  the  establishment  of  an  equitable  New  Order. 

4.  This  agreement  will  come  into  force  simultaneously  with  its  signature.  In 
witness  whereof,  the  undermentioned,  having  received  competent  authority  from 
their  respective  countries,  have  set  their  seals  this  —  day  of  the  12th  month  of 
the  16th  year  of  the  Showa  Bra  Era  i.  e.  —  December  1941  or  the^ — day'  of 
December  of  the  20th  year  of  the  Fascist  Era,  in  BERLIN,  the  said  agreement  hav- 
ing been  drawn  up  in  Japanese,  German  and  Italian. 

Japanese  Instructions  to  Embassy,  Rio,  etc.  to  turn  cyphers  etc 

RJ/97. 


From  :  Foreign  Minister,  Tokyo. 

To  :  .Lnpanese  Ambassador,  Rio  De  Janeiro,  etc. 

No.  2318  Circular. 

Date :  8th  December,  1941. 


No :  098786 

Date:  10th  December,  1941. 


I 


CLAUSEN    INVESTIGATION  689 

Immediate  and  Confidential 

1.  On  receipt  of  this  telegram  please  burn  the  following,  leaving  one  copy  of 
each,  NU,  CITE,  TSU,  L  and  X.  Depending  on  the  situation,  it  will  also  be  all 
right  to  burn  the  remaining  codes,  but  please  keep  TSU  as  long  as  ix>ssible  and 
leave  CITE  and  L  to  the  last. 

2.  Please  leave  one  copy  each  of  HIMOKI  and  the  Machine  Code  in  current  use 
(including  the  rules  for  use  between  our  Embassy  in  England   Cslc)   and  us 
only  MEXICO  does  not  possess  these).     But  if  in  view  of  the  situation  you  wish 
at  any  time  to  destroy  them  please  telegraph  me. 

3.  With  regard  to  the  files  of  my  telegrams  and  other  secret  documents  please 
watch  developments  and  adopt  suitable  means  of  destroying  them. 

4.  In  the  event  of  your  conpleting  the  above,  telegraph  me  the  one  word 
JUKYO.  If  you  have  destroyed  TSU  the  word  SHOTI,  if  CITE  and  L  have 
been  destroyed  the  word  ANZEN. 

5.  If  vou  have  in  your  care  telegraphic  codes  of  other  Posts  please  destrop  them 
all.  • 

Director  (3).  F.  O.  (3).  P.  I.  D.  Admiralty.  War  Office  (3).  India  Office 
(2)  Colonial  Office.    Air  Ministry.    Sir  E.  Bridges.    Dominions  Office.    M.  I.  5. 

Japanese  Codes  to  he  Destroyed  at  Bangkok 

No :  098800 

Date:  11th  Decb:mber,  1941. 
From  :  Foreign  Minister,  TOKYO. 
To  :  Japanese  Ambassador,  BANGKOK. 
No:  881.     Confidential. 
Date :  2nd  December,  1941. 

In  reply  to  your  telegram  No.  863.  [Our  No.  098674].  I  agree  with  your  re- 
quest, to  which  there  is  no  objection.  But  please  transfer  one  copy  of  OITZ 
to  SINGORA  for  safe  keeping.  Please  destroy  the  codes  for  use  between  the 
three  Ministries ;  also  all  the  nnval  code  books.  The  codes  remaining  after 
consultation  with  the  posts  concerned  and  the  cypher  machine[s]  please  deposit 
in  the  special  safe.    Please  be  sure  that  this  is  carried  out. 

Director.  F.O.  (3).  P.I.D.  Admiralty.  War  Office  (3).  India  Office  (2). 
Colonial  Office.     Air  Ministry.     M.I.5.     Sir  E.  Bridges.     Dominions  Office. 


Japanese  Broadcasthui :  Reception  in  Bangkok 

No:  098801 

Date:  11th  December,  1941. 

From  :  The  Japanese  Ambassador,  BANGKOK. 

To :  The  Foreign  Minister,  TOKYO. 

No:  902. 

Date:  4th  December,  1941. 

At  10 :  30  p.  m.  J.A.P.'s  selectivity  is  gradually  improving. 

We  look  for  broadcasts  at  this  hour  and  also  for  JUP  at  6  :  30  p.  m. 

Director.     F.O.{3).     P.I.D.     Admiralty.     War   Office    (3).     India   Office    (2), 
Colonial  Office.     Air  Ministry.     M.I.r).     Dominions  Office. 


Japanese  Consul,  Dublin,  Reports — Destruction  of  Cyphers 

No:  098831 

Date:  12th  December,  1941. 

From  :  The  Japanese  Vice-Consul,  DUBLIN. 
To :  The  Foreign  IMinister,  TOKYO. 
Date:  Tth  December,  1941.    1040  hours. 

*HARUNA, 
Japanese  Consul. 
[Dept.  Note:  *See  paragraph  2  of  TOKYO  circular  telegram  No.  2445  of  2nd 
December,  1941,  our  No.  098803]. 

Director.     F.O. (3).     Dominions  Office. 

79716 — 46 — Ex.  148 45 


690       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Japanese  Vice-Consul,  Ouritiha,  Reports — Destruction  of  Cyphers,  etc. 

No:  098832 

Date:  12th  December,  1941. 
From  :  The  Japanese  Vice-Consiil,  OURITIBA. 
To :  The  Foreign  Minister,  TOKYO. 
Date  :  10th  December,  1941.    2040  hours. 

*JURYO, 

Konii}7e. 
[Dept:  Note:  *See  Toliyo  circular  telegram  No.  2318  of  8th  December,  1941. 
paragi-aph  4,  our  No.  098786]. 
Director.     F.0.(3).     M.L5. 


Japan  and  the  Axis:  Signature  of  Treaty 


B  J/101. 
No:  098833 


Date :  12th  December,  1941. 

From  :  The  Japanese  Ambassador,  BERLIN. 

To :  The  Foreign  Minister,  TOKYO. 

No.  1451. 

Date :  10th  December,  1941. 

(Dept :  Note.    See  our  No.  008760,  BJ/98) . 

Reference  your  telegram  No.  1013.     (Not  received). 

I  have  received  the  whole  of  the  Japanese  text.  I  called  on  the  Foreign 
Minister  at  noon  to-day,  lOth,  and  arranged  for  signature  on  the  11th  at  1100  hours 
Berlin  time  and  for  publication  at  1600  hours.    Accordingly  please  publish  at  2300 

hours  in  JAPAN.  Oshima. 

Director  (-).  F.  O.  (3).  P.  I.  D.  Admiralty.  War  Office  (3).  India  Office, 
(2).    Colonial  Office.    Ministry.    Sir  B.  Bridges.    Dominions  Office. 

JAPANESE  AMBASSADOR,  BERLIN,  AUTHORIZED  TO  SIGN  THREE- 
POWER  TREATY 

No:  098846 
Date  :  12th  December,  1941. 
From :  Foreign  Minister,  TOKYO. 
To  :  Japanese  Ambassador,  BERLIN. 
No:  1016. 
Date:  10th  December,  1941. 

( Dept :  Note  :  See  our  No.  098760) . 

Most  immediate. 

To  be  treated  as  Chef  de  Mission  cypher. 

My  telegram  No.  1013.     (Not  received). 

For  your  information,  the  following  is  a  translation  into  German  of  the  docu- 
ment giving  you  power  and  authority  to  sign  : 

(t'bersetzung). 

TOKYO,  den     .     .     .  Dezember  des  sechzehnten  Jahres  von  Showa. 

(Amtliches  Insiegel). 

Der  Minister  des  Auswiirtigen  Amtes,  Shigenori  TOGO. 

An  den  Ausserordentlichen  und  BevoUmiichtigt Botschafter  in  BERLIN, 

Herrn  OSHIMA. 

Seine  Majestat  de  Kaiser  haben  nachdem  die  Beratung  des  kaiserlichen  ge- 
heimen  Staatrates  abgeschlossen  ist,  mit  dem  heutigan  Datum  den 

Abschluss 
Director. 
F.  — .  (3). 
P.  L  D. 

Abschluss  des  Abkommens  zwischen  JAPAN,  DEUTSCHLAND  und  ITALIEN 
zu  bewilligen  geruht. 

Sie  sind  bevollmachtigt,  das  oben  genannte  Abkommen  zu  unterzeichnen  und  zu 
siegelu. 

(Translation  of  German  given  above  is  as  follows:- 


CLAUSEN    INVESTIGATION  691 

(Translation). 

TOKYO,  the th  December,  in  the  16th  year  of  the  Showa  Era. 

(Office  Seal). 

Foreign  Minister  Shigenori  TOGO, 

To  Mr.  OSHIMA,  Ambassador  Extraordinary  and  Minister  Plenipotentiary  at 
BERLIN. 

Upon  the  advice  of  the  Imperial  Privy  Council,  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  is 
pleased  to  agree  to  the  conclusion  of  a  Pact,  dated  to-day,  between  JAPAN, 
GERMANY  and  ITALY. 

You  are  empowered  to  sign  and  seal  the  aforesaid  Pact). 

Japan  and,  the  Axis:  Text  of  Three-Poiver  Treaty 

Re: 

Date:  12th  December,  1941. 

From :  The  Foreign  Minister,  TOKYO. 

To :  The  Japanese  Ambassador,  BERLIN. 

No:  1010. 

Date :  9th  December,  1941. 

To  be  treated  as  Chef  de  Mission  cypher. 

At  9  p.  m.  to-day  the  German  Ambassador  called  on  me  and  we  had  a  second 
interview  when  he  submitted  the  new  draft  of  the  text.  You  will  already  have 
received  this,  I  expect. 

In  regard  to  this  text  I  said  that  this  involved  the  1st  paragraph  of  Article  3 
of  the  Three-Power  Treaty,  and  suggested  the  removal  of  Article  3.  At  the 
same  time,  I  said,  if  GERMANY  stuck  to  the  retention  of  this  Article,  after  the 
words  "an  equitable  New  Order"  in  that  same  Article  should  be  added  "in  the 
Three-Power  Treaty  concluded  on  27th  September,  1940".  Article  4  should 
therefore  be  amended  to  read  "This  pact  shall  come  into  force  at  the  time  of  its 
signature  and  its  period  of  validity  shall  be  identical  with  that  of  the  Three- 
Power  Treaty  concluded  on  the  27th  September,  1940". 

The  Japanese  text  is  given  in  my  immediately  following  telegram.    ( See  below.) 

[The  remainder  of  the  telegram  gives  instructions  for  telegraphing  the  texts 
in  the  three  languages  to  enable  the  formalities  in  JAPAN  to  be  concluded.  See 
Dept.  Note:  at  end  of  TOKYO-BERLIN  No.  1011  of  9th  December,  1941.  (See 
below )  ] . 

TOGO. 
Director  (3). 
F.  O.  (3). 
P.  I.  D. 
Admiralty. 

War  Office  (3).  [Continued  overleaf]. 

India  Office  (2). 
Colonial  Office. 
Air  Ministry. 
Sir  E.  Bridges. 
Dominion  Office. 

No.  1011  of  the  9th  December,  1941. 

Reference  my  immediately  preceding  telegram  No.  1010.      (See  above). 

(To  be  treated  as  Chef  de  Mission  cypher). 

Pact  between  JAPAN,  GERINIANY,  and  ITALY. 

In  the  inflexible  resolve  not  to  lay  down  their  arms  till  the  joint  war  against 
the  UNITED  STATES  and  ENGLAND  has  been  successfully  concluded,  the 
Japanese,  German,  and  Italian  Governments  have  jointly  agreed  as  follows : 

Article  1. 

JAPAN,  GERMANY,  and  ITALY  will  fight  together  with  all  the  resources  at 
their  command  until  victory  is  achieved  over  the  UNITED  STATES  and 
ENGLAND. 

Article  2. 

JAPAN,  GERMANY,  and  ITALY  undertake  not  to  make  a  separate  armistice 
or  separate  peace  with  the  UNITED  STATES  or  ENGLAND  without  full  mutual 
understanding. 


692       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Article  3. 

JAPAN,  GER^LVNY,  and  ITALY  will  after  the  victorious  conclusion  of  the 
war  collaborate  closely  in  establishing  an  equitable  New  Order  in  the  spirit  of  the 
Three-Power  Treaty  signed  on  27th  September,  1940. 

Article  4 

This  Pact  shall  come  into  force  at  the  time  of  signature. 

As  witness  whereof  the  undermentioned  plenipotentiaries  etc. 

Signed  in  triplicate  in  Japanese,  German  and  Italian  at  BERLIN  (dates). 

TOGO. 

(Dept.  Note:  The  German  and  Italian  versions  of  the  above  were  cabled  to 
TOKYO  from  BERLIN  as  Nos.  1450  and  1453  respectively,  dated  10th  December, 
1941). 

MOST   SECRET. 

TO  BE  KEPT  UNDER  LOCK  AND  KEY:  NEVER  TO  BE  REMOVED  FROM 

THE  OFFICE. 

JAPANESE  BROADCASTS  OF  GENERAL  INFORMATION  REPORTS. 

No.  098971 

Date :  16th  December,  1941. 
From  :  Foreign  Minister,  TOKYO. 
To:  Japanese  Ambassador,  AMGORA,  etc. 
No  :  2548  Circular.    Secret. 
Date :  11th  December,  1941. 

From  10.30  p.  m.  11th  December,  general  information  reports  will  be  sent  on 
the  9450  wavelength    [?  with  the  call  sign]   JUO. 

TOGO. 
Director. 
P.  O.  (3). 
P.  I.  D. 
Admiralty. 
War  Oftice  (3). 
Air  Ministry. 
M.  I.  5. 
Sir  E.  Bridges. 

JAPANESE  NAVAL  PLANS  IN  SOUTH  ATLANTIC  AND  PACIFIC 

No.  099199 

Date  :  22iid  December,  1941. 
From  :  Foreign  Minister,  TOKYO. 
To :  Japanese  Ambassador,  Buenos  Aires. 
No.  288. 
Date :   9th  December,  1941. 

[The  first  part  of  this  telegram  recounts  the  events  that  led  up  to  the  outbreak 
of  war  from  the  Japanese  point  of  view — Japanese  patience  and  A.  B.  C.  D. 
encirclement.    Part  II  follows]. 

2.  The  Imperial  Japanese  forces,  however,  right  at  the  outset  and  in  one 
heavy  attack,  have  achieved  the  following:  two  battleships  sunk,  four  severely 
damaged,  four  heavy  cruisers  severely  damaged  (three  are  confirmed),  one  air- 
craft-carrier sunk  and  over  one  hundred  aircraft  destroyed.  It  may  be  said  that 
the  main  strength  of  the  American  Pacific  Fleet  has  been  practically  annihilated. 

From  now  on  the  Imi>erial  (Japanese)  Navy  will  be  able  to  extend  the  scope  of 
its  (?  activities)  little  by  little  to  the  South  Atlantic  and  South  Pacific  and  it  is 
clear  at  least  that  we  shall  obtain  command  of  the  seas  in  the  South  Pacific 
before  long.  Even,  therefore.  If  economic  intercourse  between  JAPAN  and  the 
.South  American  States  bordering  the  Pacific  be  cut  oft"  for  the  time  being,  it  will 
not  be  long  before  conununication  Is  restored.  Not  only  so,  but  intercourse  with 
ARGENTINA  and  BRAZIL  by  merchant  ships  in  convoy  will  be  urged  upon  these 


CLAUSEN    INVESTIGATION  693 

two  countries,  while  sea  conmninication  with  BRITAIN,  AMERICA,  and  Latin 

AMERICA  will,  on  the  other  hand,  be  severed  (?  shortly)  by  the  Imperial  (Japa 

nese)  Navy. 

Director  (3). 

F.  C.    (3).      (D.'pt.  Note:    Part  III  of  this  telegram  missing) 

P.  I.  D. 

Admiralty. 

War  Ofiice  (3). 

India  Office  (2). 

Colonial  Office. 

Air  Ministry.  , 

M.  E.  W.  (2). 

Sir  E.  Bridges. 

Dominions  Office. 


CLAUSEN   INVESTIGATION  695 


INDEX    TO    EXHIBITS-ILLUSTRATIONS 
CLAUSEN  INVESTIGATION 

(The  original  Exhibit  to  which  each  illustration  relates  is  indicated  in  parentheses 
following  the  description) 

ITEM  NO.  DESCRIPTION 

1.  Page  from  the  receipt  book  relating  to  outgoing  cables  mentioned  in  the 

affidavit  of  Mary  L.  Ross.      (Exhibit  B,  p.  74.) 

2.  Table  A  (p.  1)  showing  the  distribution  of  Japanese  material  and  personnel 

forces  in  the  Mandates.     (Exhibit  B,  p.  130.) 

3.  Ibid,  (p.  2).     Exhibit  B,  p.  131.) 

4.  Map  of  Palao  Islands.      (Exhibit  B,  p.  132.) 

5.  Sketch  of  Malakal  Harbor.      (Exhibit  B,  p.  133.) 

6.  Sketch  of  Jaluit  Harbor.      (Exhibit  B,  p.  135.) 

7.  Photostatic  copy  of  a  portion  of  the  Honolulu  Star-Bulletin  dated  18  Sep- 

tember 1941   relating  to  reported  talk  of  General   Short.     Exhibit  1, 
p.  28E.) 

8.  Photostatic  copy  of  a  portion  of  the  Honolwlu  Star-Bulletin    (undated) 

relating  to  reported  talk  of  Admiral  Kimniel  (Exhibit  2,  p.  92.) 

9.  Copy  of  a  routing  slip  of  Latin  American  Section,  Rlilitary  Intelligence 

Division,  War  Department,  dated  30  June  1941.     Exhibit  2,  p.  92.) 

10.  Outline  map  of  the  Island  of  Oahu — Appendix  B  (Exhibit  5,  p.  197D.) 

11.  Chart  captioned  'Pattern  for  Espionage,  Hawaiian  Islands"— Appendix  C 

(Exhibit  5,  p.  198D.) 

12.  Outline  Map  of  Thailand  and  French  Indochina.     (Exhibit  6,  p.  53C.) 


1^ 


ITEM  NO.  1 


■ 

! 

o 

M 

o 

a) 

0) 
H 

vy-,--- 

o 
to  o 

pq"pi 

n  c 
>>  3 

o 

o 

♦J    4* 

N 

o  en 
H 

ci   u 

•a  CD 

t. 

■a 

■d  (J 
♦»  o 

go 

0<M 

1^ 

■H 

a  4> 

•»>  d 

!l 

o 

■H    +> 

•§1 

_,■ 

a 

« 

'H  a) 

K 

o  v< 

• 

1 

o 

>> 

r:    o 

o   t^ 
o 

<    o 
•   *^ 

■0 

rH 

o 

Vj    . 
o 

*>     1 

Is 

"J  o 

•.    • 

■ 
■ 

't 

to 

J3 
^6 

iH    O 

H    01 
r-l    f 

U    (C 
C    (4 

=8    U 

IM 

§   eo 

•So 

O    A 

2^ 

IS 

o 
a 
o 

Si 

o 

'  o 

o 

K 

■;  o 

•rl    r^ 

O    rH 

*J    o 
:.  ,1 

1    rH 

w 

o  3 

I'd 

Is 

■-"  d 

5g 

, 

: 

•"5 
11 

0) 

o  ^ 

5£ 

i 

rH 
■rt 

c     . 

H    rH 

92 

':^%" 

'i  'h.^ 

•"'  b 

-~ 

fc      x: 

/ 

t-t 

> 

'■■' 

P^ 

n 

c;  ^.  o 
•HOC 

^^ 

W 

fR 

1 

:r^ 

< 

-^     O     OJ 

o 

n 

o  O  -8 

^ 

^8 

i 

1 

P3 

■ 

U    rH     a>     ^    J.: 

i^ 

pj 

8 

' 

Pi 

K 

? 

i 

e  o  o 

■  i 

■< 

. 

O 

IH 

^-' 
O 

<0          Id    0) 

Q>      {0    4^      CO    -^ 

a  to  c  u>  c 

•r-i   oj   o>   a;   oj 
E^  ,J  W  :^  O 

^ 

rH 

O 

i-l 

^ 

I-l 

-: 

^ 

P4 

rH 

'■} 

8 

^ 

1 

c 
o 

o 

4) 
CO 

, 

1 

' 

-   ■*■ 

O    rH     Ct)     U     10 

'rl    . 

" 

a  ; 

a 

u 

(^ 

Ii 

# 

u    d 

o 

« 

1 

o  o 

o 

ii 

J 

T< 

3 

(S 

§ 

•H 

n 

s 

^    J 

J"  ■• 

10    *> 

'~^ 

1 

^ 

•3S 

o 

C  '' 

'     to 

01    01 

1 

o    • 

i 

o 
»4 

2| 

5 

r) 

1 

:■'  It 

•'-  J 

• 

i 

gt     OJ     Oj 
ID    *i   ^ 
»     C     S 

J     fl      . 

^  o   o 
_    «  w  » 

k 

p 

^ 

^ 

. 

^2> 

• 

<5N 

<. 

\5 

> 

\ 

' 

^ 

^ 

3 

„ 

..'♦. 

a. 

«0 

i>- 

00 

o 

o 

rH 

79716  O — 46 — CI 


ITEM  NO.  2 


.  :_: 

- 

SLAiJf 

t^  <-»-0 

^*A\:r4AL^   irii-^NN'c^s  - 


£  I  f  ^ 


IJi^Ll 


I    =?l 


i  1     iKW-y.-.UiH 


,  -^1     I  r  < 

i-i  oi  !0,  5:  z'!!^!  §1 
xix|~ry.|"g?|  y  xj     X 


'J  I  <  j  u,      _ 

xixl)^  _x|x_[x|x 


5 


:|ci|5 


e.  Citcc'-i-^iuS.- 


t  -T-T 


t- 


■51  t\J 


?!  ?;  :^^ 


I  _1 
o!  o 


1- 


y 


tS 


'MP    TO   TAfife.  OP£  ;T*61-6  A) 


ITEM  NO.  3 


T  A  B  JO  £.    -A.-  {«^6c  two) 


W  SESaH 


131 


79716  O — 46— CI 


ITEM  NO.  4 


«  *  J  o 


C-: 

CJ3 


O    I     (  "   c 

%^  at  <J         •  I  p  «< 

^  a       r  «  C  f    I 

I,  >/j  ra  n  o  s  «-.  i    * 
o           ♦J  ^  --4 

*i  x:  a)  1^  ' '.  «  >  ^ 

r.  c  <n  u  *i  o        ft»« 

o   o        «   «  'O  .-H   w   t  = 

d^<«cw*.-       oxio 

s.  L      (-1  j:  ;-,  c.     jj 


itj  u.-    / 


t.  41  •  u  H  f 

ij  «  u  «  e>  ^  HH 

:9  o  c  ^  fn 

«  O  »)  X  M 

II  u  o  .H  a  o  a: 

«    e  4J  ♦»  -'<  «  CJ 

:3  -H  «  tf  11  c 

Hi)  fi.  to  'J  >5  » 

x:  i  c  r-i  a>  u  «> 


♦J  ifl  c  ji  a*  .-1 

r-t  X.     >     O  C*  f-J 

■S  5  C-  3  - 


■;?, 


•         J40-t  d  '^ 


■>)^ 


/^--. 


79716  O — 46 — CI 


ITEM  NO.  5 


,  »  figWo^ggLTHUAP        I. 


uMHirygi  iiiflrr 


^  ,  v.c<iw»-^  1^*^  ie*fU  he  Mae) 


797I6  0— 16— CI 


ITEM  NO.  6 


79718  O — «6 — CI 


ITEM  NO.  7 


ITEM  NO.  8 


79718  O— 46— Ci 


ITEM  NO.  9 


0^ 


79716  O — 46 — CI 


i. 


Ilk. 


ITEM  NO.  10 


,..----— 

• 

"'•.  wiiA«Ai 

CO) 

_-'\. 

N 

V 

V 

APPENDIX  'B' 


/f/^ 


^ 


\. 


S 


I       f.1 


-ff^o^j  i^hnv 


•^ 

A!tA 
HE  It""' 

'4"-' 

..»"■> 

\ 

■■-.V 


.^2-^ 


\ 


13' 


'-1^, 


APPENDIX  'B' 


ITEM  NO.  11 


sEwrr   -'iri. 


t<.^t%  a*A  s.en«rT-l, 


ITEM  NO.  12 


79716  0 — 46— CI 


<=^r^ 


I 


9999  0631^  w'*'